You are on page 1of 9173

Information

Table of Contents URL: https://www.novelhall.com/villain-husband-


please-let-go-16904/

The fortuneteller who had predicted that Tang Wan would live her entire
lifetime alone, she doesn’t believe, for she has both beauty and money. How
come she cannot marry out? In the end the 99 ex boyf... more>>
Chapter 1: Got dumped on the
day of the wedding

On the fourth day of July, there is auspicious day for marriage.

At the entrance of the most luxurious Junting Hotel in City A, luxury cars
were gathered at this time, and the city's big figures followed.

They are all here to attend the wedding of Tang Wan, a wealthy woman
with a wealth of ten billion.

It is said that the groom is just a poor boy who has just graduated, not only
has no money and no power, but also looks like a normal person, but Tang
Wan has taken a fancy to him because of his fate.

I don't know how many men envy his ancestors for the accumulated virtues,
so that his life can be saved for decades.

But the guests at this time didn't know that this bridegroom officer, who
was envied by countless men, had already run away at this time!

Yes, he escaped from marriage!

In the dressing room of the hotel, Tang Wan trembled in anger as she
watched the apology text from the man on the phone.

"Wan Wan, I'm sorry, I can't let her down! You have everything, but she has
nothing but me. Without me, she will not survive! I'm leaving, the wedding
is cancelled."

Sun Wu is a bastard, dare to run away with other women on the day of the
wedding? ! Did he play her Tang Wan as a monkey? !

At this time, another text message sounded, and Tang Wan turned it on and
saw it read: "What if you are richer than me? Ah Wu hasn't chosen me not
to want you! You are not worthy of a copper-smelly woman Have love! You
deserve to be dumped by so many men!"

The next moment, Tang Wan just got up from the chair with a squeeze,
burning with anger.

...

When the staff in the dressing room saw this, they were all shocked.

What happened to this? Actually tell Tang Wan to be like this when the
weather is getting married?

In the mirror, the woman in the snow-white wedding dress is now with her
willow eyebrows upside down and her face is full of chills. She is
extremely beautiful, and she is white and snowy, so even if she is angry, she
looks beautiful.

How beautiful is it? Her fiance, let her rich and handsome fiancee not want,
and ran away with that pretentious little green tea school girl!

And she deserves to be dumped because of her wealth and beauty! ?

To be honest, Sun Wu is still far from Tang Wan's criteria for mate
selection! But in order to crack her own destiny of being orphaned, even if
Sun Wu fell short of her standards, she was still ready to marry because he
at least had the courage to marry her.

After all, each of the 99 boyfriends she talked about earlier was the same as
the fortune teller said. They found true love within a month, and then gave
up her beautiful and rich golden flower without hesitation. Sun Wu, is The
only man who has been dating her for three months and has not broken up
with her.
Although they didn't even hold their hands several times in the middle, she
also knew that he came for her own money.

But she doesn't care, as long as she breaks her own bad luck, and cares
about the other party's purpose!

But she did not expect that the other party did not break up for three months
because they wanted to make a big deal on their wedding day!

This guy escaped from marriage on the wedding day!

...

She stood up from the chair with a squeeze, Tang Wan's eyes full of
coldness suddenly swept the dressing room.

The next moment, she looked directly at one of the male makeup artists and
said: "You... as long as you marry me today, I will give you half of the Tang
family's property afterwards! It doesn't matter how you play after marriage,
as long as you are with me today Just have a wedding!"

She didn't believe him anymore. Tang Wan would be a single dog for the
rest of her life, and she wouldn't even be able to get married!

[1V1, the male protagonist is a single person, the author wrote in the first
chapter if he has something to say, why you can’t see it, add the text]
Chapter 2: Does it matter if I am
gay?

When the male makeup artist heard Tang Wan's words, he was immediately
stunned, and the others around him looked at him with envy, and wanted to
be pointed at by Tang Wan casually!

That is five billion fortune!

After a while, the male makeup artist reacted, and then his face flushed and
asked, "Is it okay if I am gay?"

"It doesn't matter if you are **** or something else, as long as you hold a
wedding with me, five billion will be yours!" Tang Wan said.

"I promise you!" The opponent nodded desperately excitedly.

Tang Wan snapped her fingers when she heard, "OK! You guys, quickly
change his clothes and style!"

Ah! Do you really think she must be Sun Wu?

Three-legged toads are hard to find, there are so many two-legged men!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the others immediately got busy, pressing the
temporary groom on the chair and putting on makeup and changing suits.

Half an hour later, Tang Wan wore a crown studded with jewels, and the
bridegroom who was fighting on both legs, arm in arm with each other,
walked towards the wedding scene.

However, no one expected that when Tang Wan walked to the center of the
hotel lobby, the huge crystal chandelier suddenly smashed down against
Tang Wan.

"Boom!"

The crystal chandelier made a dull falling sound amidst the screams of the
guests. Tang Wan fell to the ground. The red blood instantly stained her
white wedding dress. The exquisite makeup on her face was completely
covered by the makeup. Covered by the blood flowing down his forehead, it
looked terrifying.

The temporary bridegroom was already scared and stupid, but the strange
thing was that the two were obviously holding hands, but he was not
involved!

Soon, the security guard came and lifted the chandelier. Among the guests,
the hospital director came to inspect Tang Wan's body.

After a while, the other party shook his head with regret, "Miss Tang Wan
has died on the spot."

Upon hearing this, the guests suddenly made a sigh.

It is said that Tang Wan is a rare life style of Zhu Gu, who cannot marry, but
the rumors are actually true! Now, I took my life into it!

...

At this time, Tang Wan found that she was in a misty space.

She looked around in confusion, a little strange what place it was.

If she guessed correctly, she had been smashed to death just now, and it was
really painful. Fortunately, she died fast and didn't suffer the crime.
Here, is it the legendary Yin Cao Jifu?

Just when Tang Wan was puzzled, she suddenly heard a childlike voice that
pretended to be old-fashioned, "Do you want a perfect husband who is
gentle, caring, handsome and rich? No 998, no 888 , As long as my father is
bound, all kinds of perfect husbands will be delivered home, absolutely
childish, and will not wait for expiration."

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth
speechlessly, then swept around and asked, "Who are you?"

Listen to his voice, he seems to be a child?

But after Tang Wan's words fell, there was an extra cute boy in front of him
who was dressed in black ancient clothes and looked as beautiful as a doll.

He is probably only two or three years old, but his fair little face now looks
like a small adult, and his pretending appearance is almost foul.

Tang Wan wanted to step forward to squeeze his white tender and chubby
face.

"My name is Dad! Because your unwillingness to want a husband before


you die is too strong, so I will find you and fulfill your wish!" The child
said solemnly.

After hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth fiercely again. How could
she want her husband? She's just not willing to marry herself, okay?
Chapter 3: I am your father

"Even if what you say is true, what are you?"

"I'm not a thing, I'm a system, haven't you read the system text?" The child
said in a loud voice.

Tang Wan finally couldn't help but laughed, "You really are called Dad?
Can't your name be changed? I can be your mother. Are you embarrassed to
make me call Dad?"

"The name cannot be changed, the system has a number, my number is


called Dad!" In fact, his number is 88.

But 88 is homophonic with Dad, isn't it? In that case, why not let the host
call him father?

He is really a clever ghost, so he can take advantage of the host in words!

Give yourself a thumbs up!

...

Looking at his old-fashioned look, Tang Wan couldn't help but stepped
forward, then stretched out his claws toward his face and kneaded it.

"It feels good, like a real person, are you really alive?" Tang Wan was
surprised.

Tang Wan squeezed her cheeks, the child's cheeks suddenly turned red, and
then explained with a stern face: "Of course, in order to give the host the
best experience, our batch of systems have chosen a humanoid shape. The
touch is the same as a real person! Also, time is running out. If you don’t
bind with me, you will soon be gone. But if you bind with me, you can
break the fate of being alone and have Any kind of husband you want."

Tang Wan wasn't so foolish. When she heard the child, she narrowed her
eyes and said, "There is such a cheap thing in the world? You won't be
talking about me?"

Hearing Tang Wan’s words, the child seemed a little anxious, and
immediately said: “Of course there is nothing so beautiful. You have to
complete some strategy tasks according to my requirements, and obtain the
energy value that will continue to exist, and wait for the energy value to
accumulate. To a certain extent, it can be exchanged for a chance of
rebirth."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little surprised, can she be reborn?

But looking at the child's nervous eyes, she showed a thoughtful look,
always feeling that things are not that simple?

But soon Tang Wan stopped struggling. She was dead anyway, and she
hadn't had a serious relationship in her life. If the binding system could
really break the fate of being alone, why not try?

The next moment, Tang Wan nodded to the system, "I can bind you, but I
won't call your father. If you don't agree, I won't be bound even if my soul
is lost."

As soon as this was said, the child immediately showed an unhappy look,
but soon, he nodded reluctantly, "Well, I will give you the right to change
your name once, but you can't give me a name that is too ugly."

Tang Wan heard this and immediately said with a smile: "Don't worry, how
about just calling you cute?"

Hearing this, the child breathed a sigh of relief and reluctantly hummed.
Although not domineering enough, it is better than his companions named
Er Gouzi by the host!

Afterwards, he said to Tang Wan: "Now start binding the system!"

"The system is being tested... the matching is 100% qualified... the system
is being bound..."

"System binding is complete!"

...

When the prompt of successful binding came out, a female voice with a
metallic texture sounded: "Congratulations to the host for binding one of
the cute system! Next, please follow the cute system to the Three Thousand
Worlds to complete the mission and obtain energy points. The system
determines that when the host's accumulated energy value reaches one
million, you can get a chance to rebirth."
Chapter 4: Dark gangster 1

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately understood, this is what the host gave,
and the system must be called!

Seeing this, she couldn't help looking dangerously at Little Cutie, "Little
Cutie, did you mean it just now?"

If she agrees to call it the dad system, wouldn't it always have to be called a
kid's dad?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, little cutie had a guilty conscience for a second,
and said confidently: "I was originally called Dad System! I didn't lie to
you!"

"I think it's called the 88 system, right?" Tang Wan opened him with a
glance.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately struck her neck and said, "Yes,
isn't this Dad?"

Tang Wan was speechless.

Does the system play word games?

At this moment, the little cutie was afraid that Tang Wan would continue to
entangle the name, and immediately urged: "Since it has been bound, let's
go to the mission world now!"

"Now go to the novice world, in the time and space shuttle... the energy
body matching the host is detected... drops!"
...

When Tang Wan woke up again, she found with a dazed expression that her
feet were stepping on the face of a teenager in school uniform.

And under the boy's messy hair, a pair of pitch-black indifferent eyes
looked at her slantingly.

Tang Wan subconsciously withdrew her right foot.

The conscience of heaven and earth, although she grew up with a honeypot
in her hands, Tang Wan has not been very temperamental, but this kind of
bullying has never been done!

"Little cute, what's going on?" Tang Wan quickly called the system.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Host, please wait
a moment, I am accepting the mission world data...drops! The data is
accepted successfully, please check!"

As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan's mind automatically showed a
plot.

Her current body, also called Tang Wan, is the eldest lady of the Tang
group. When she was ten years old, her father brought back an illegitimate
child. Tang Wan's mother was so angry that her body was not good, and
Tang Wan hated her. My father, stepmother, and the illegitimate child they
brought back, the personality has become arrogant and domineering.

Unfortunately, the illegitimate son brought back by Tang's father, the young
Tang Yitong who was trampled under her feet in front of him, is also the
great villain of this world.

Judging from the plot, this Tang Yitong did not live well because he
returned to the Tang family, because his biological mother, Zhao Xia, was
actually a senior call girl who had been contacting Father Tang with the
idea of borrowing her son to become a superior. During the period, she also
accompanied other men. After giving birth to Tang Yitong, it was
discovered that he was not the son of Tang's father. Zhao Xia's rich dreams
were broken, and there was an oil bottle with an unknown father. Naturally,
he didn't look good at Tang Yitong, so Tang Yitong was abused by Zhao
Xia since childhood. Before going to the Tang family, his personality began
to be distorted.

Later, after Zhao Xia used Tang Wan's blood to forge a paternity test report,
and after successfully bringing Tang Yitong into the Tang family, Tang Wan
continued to bully him, and Tang Yitong's temper became increasingly
crooked.

But he actually had a very high IQ, and it was precisely because of this. In
the end, because he hated the world too much, he planned a mass murder
that shocked the world.

He researched a terrible new virus that infected countless people and died.
In the end, it was the male protagonist of this world, Lu Yi, who developed
a vaccine against the virus and saved all mankind.

As for Tang Wan, when Tang Yitong was sixteen years old, he designed a
group of punks to be defiled, then abducted and sold to the mountainous
area, and was beaten to death by the person who bought her alive.
Chapter 5: Diablo 2

And now, this villain who almost destroyed all mankind in the future, like a
weed on the side of the road, looks weak, helpless and pitiful, and was
bullied by her to the point.

Thinking of the original owner's fate, Tang Wan couldn't help but
subconsciously look at Tang Yitong, shrinking her feet, is she still too late
to apologize now?

...

Just when Tang Wan was thinking about it, Little Cutie said, "Ding! Host,
your mission is coming! Please change the life of the villain Tang Yitong,
don't let him do things that destroy the world, destroy the balance of the
world, mission Upon completion, reward one hundred points and a newbie
gift pack!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately asked: "It's okay to complete the task,
but what about my future husband? Didn't you say that after binding you,
can you give me a different type of husband?"

As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie immediately said without
guilty: "The target person is your future husband! After system testing, you
and Tang Yitong’s birth date match is 100%, one is an lonely child, and a
lonely star, you It's just a match made by nature. A marriage is made by
nature! So, let Tang Yitong be influenced with love! He is still young, and it
is possible to train him into any kind of husband!"

Tang Wan listened, her expression distorted for a moment.

I believe in your evil!


This is called the perfect husband?

Do you have any misunderstanding of the word perfect?

"Is it too late for me to untie you now?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

"Sorry to the host, after binding the system, unless the energy value reaches
minus ten thousand, the host will die automatically, otherwise it will not
untie." Little cutie looked innocent, and felt happy.

It's really pleasant to see the host look like he can't understand him and can't
beat him!

...

After listening to Tang Wan took several deep breaths, then she looked
down at Tang Yitong, who was staggering and standing up blankly.

At this moment, another girl next to Tang Wan pushed him down again,
"Did Wanwan allow you to leave? Xiao Yezhong!"

Hearing the girl's words, Tang Wan hurriedly stopped her: "Forget it, Wei
Wei, let him go, let's go first!"

After that, he took the girls and left.

The girl’s name is Zhou Weiwei, a close friend of Tang Wan’s boudoir.
After learning about her, she has been helping her to bully Tang Yitong. As
for her fate, she was naturally not very good. She was finally designed by
Tang Yitong and a wretched elder in her 50s and 60s. The man got into bed,
had to marry him for the Zhou family, and was killed by domestic violence.

But she was also really good to Tang Wan. After Tang Wan disappeared,
she suspected Tang Yitong for the first time, but it was a pity that Tang
Yitong didn't have any handle left to let people catch him.
After leaving, Zhou Weiwei looked at Tang Wan with a little puzzled, "Wan
Wan, don't you hate him the most? Why don't you just forget it today?"

Tang Wan listened to her body for a while, then shook her head: "I suddenly
thought it was boring to bully him. After all, my dad is too scumbag. If he
can control himself, will things become like this in the future? Don’t bully
Tang Yitong anymore, bullying him can’t change anything, right?”

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Zhou Wei was stunned, "That's what you said, I
will listen to you, and I will just ignore him in the future."

"Well, I'm going back first." Tang Wan waved to Zhou slightly and walked
towards the school gate.

...

After Tang Wan got in the car, the driver was about to start the car, so he
heard Tang Wan stop him: "Uncle Li, wait for Tang Yitong."
Chapter 6: Diablo 3

Hearing this, the driver Li was a little surprised. Didn't Miss Chang always
ask him to drive away quickly?

Usually on the way to school, he also drove Tang Yitong out of the car
halfway, asking him to go to school by himself.

How did you change **** today?

Or, what is she actually thinking of rectifying Tang Yitong?

Thinking of this, Lao Li couldn't help but feel a little worried.

If this is the case, he will be embarrassed again.

Ten minutes later, Tang Yitong limped out of the school gate. All the
students who saw him on the road cast strange eyes at him.

Who doesn't know, this Tang Yitong is an illegitimate child, in their


aristocratic college, the illegitimate child is not a glorious status, even if
Zhao Xia is already in the position.

Tang Yitong had long been accustomed to this look, and there was no
fluctuation in his heart.

After leaving the school gate, he walked directly to the bus stop. Anyway,
the driver of the Tang family must have left by this time.

But what Tang Yitong did not expect was that the driver's voice came from
the car window, "Master Yitong, get in the car! The lady has been waiting
for you for a long time."
Hearing this, Tang Yitong narrowed his eyes, waiting for him?

What trick does Tang Wan want to play?

...

He was wary, but Tang Yitong still walked towards the car, because he had
no money on him, so he could only walk back without taking the car.

Upon seeing this, Old Li quickly came down and opened the rear door,
"Master, please come in."

Tang Yitong nodded indifferently, then glanced at Tang Wan who was
sitting on the other side, and sat down close to the car door.

After arriving in the car, he lowered his head and did not go to see Tang
Wan.

After a while, the car started and drove towards Tang's house.

At this time, Tang Wan was talking to Xiao cutie in her mind, "Little cutie,
is there no room for negotiation? Can't you really change my husband?
Can't I find a male lead?"

The male protagonist is someone who has the protagonist's aura. With him,
maybe she can stop her being alone!

Hearing this, the little cutie said gleefully: "Don't think about it, the male
lead is the female lead, you can't take the act of breaking up the male lead."

Tang Wan listened and narrowed her eyes, "So, in the future, my identity
will be a cannon fodder or a female partner?"

Obviously selected by the system, shouldn't he be the girl of heaven?

The result can only be a cannon fodder or a female partner in the mission
world?

It's unconvincing.

...

Hearing Tang Wan’s question, Little Cutie nodded quickly, “Yes, but with
me, your treatment is no different from that of the hostess! So you don’t
have to care about these identities, just break the villain well. Yes, our
future son-in-law is no worse than the male lead!"

"My son-in-law? Oh, do you really think of yourself as my father?" Tang


Wan said in a dangerous tone.

After hearing this, the little cutie quickly changed the subject, "This is not
the point. The point is that your opinion value against the party is negative
one hundred! You have to quickly check his opinion! You only have one
year, and one year later, Tang Yi Tong will be trafficked to you, but you can
rest assured, Dad...little cutie will help you create opportunities."

After talking, she slipped away, lest Tang Wan asked about the topic just
now.

After little cutie hides, Tang Wan turns her head slightly and looks at Tang
Yitong.

At this time, his face was still with obvious scratches, and his thin body
shrank in the corner of the car seat, exuding a cold air that no one should
enter.

Tang Wan felt a little worried when she thought of the negative one hundred
favorability rating that Xiao cutie said.

To be honest, since she was a child, she has no heterosexual relationship at


all. When she grew up, she took over the company and was surrounded by
female workers. Therefore, she had no experience in contact with boys.
How could she attack a boy who hates her too much?

Thinking about it, my brain hurts!

...
Chapter 7: Diablo 4

Tang Yitong didn't know what Tang Wan was thinking. Seeing Tang Wan
look at him frequently, Tang Yitong became more vigilant.

Sure enough, he knew that Tang Wan suddenly asked Lao Li to call herself
into the car, and she didn't have any kindness at all!

I just don't know how she is going to deal with him next! Did you kick him
off the car halfway? Or tell Lao Li to leave him in a remote place?

While Tang Yitong was in various conspiracy theories, he suddenly heard


Tang Wan say helplessly to him: "What are you doing so far? I won't eat
you." She is such an adult, but she is not interested in bullying him as a
little boy.

Hearing this, Tang Yitong sneered in his heart, but without looking back,
wouldn't she eat him?

If she soiled her clothes, or accidentally touched her, she would take the
opportunity to humiliate him, even scold and beat him.

He had already suffered enough, how could he be so stupid to sit closer and
give her a chance to make trouble?

However, one day, he will let all those who bullied him have no good end.

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed seeing that Tang Yitong
didn't even bother to lift her head.
She was nakedly ignored.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but get a more headache, is it so
difficult to deal with the little kid now?

Forget it, let's go back.

However, what Tang Wan didn’t expect was that Lao Li drove much faster
than usual because he was worried about what Tang Wan would do to trim
Tang Yitong. He only hoped to get home quickly, but who knew that when
he reached the crossroads, someone overtake!

Lao Li braked late and could only watch the car next to him collide.

"Dip! Host, the opportunity is here! Save Tang Yitong! Pounce!" Little cutie
suddenly reminded Tang Wan in her mind.

Although Tang Wan was still a little dazed, the reaction was not slow.
Seeing a car on the right front rushing towards this side, she rushed towards
Tang Yitong.

The next second, a muffled sound came, and the front passenger's seat door
was directly squashed, and then the entire vehicle began to roll over.

Tang Wan only felt the sky spin for a while, and her body began to fall over
as the vehicle rolled over.

But she still held Tang Yitong tightly, holding his head tightly in her arms.

But when she hugged Tang Yitong in this way, she realized that the fifteen-
year-old boy was actually skinny and skinny. There was no meat on his
body, all bones, and it was a panic in his arms.

Suddenly, Tang Wan couldn’t help but feel a little complicated. Zhao Xia
was really cruel. After entering the Tang family through Tang Yitong, she
was afraid that Tang’s father Tang Wansong would find out that this son
was not his own. He didn’t care about the life or death of this son, and so
did Tang Wansong. When I knew that I had a son before, I was very
precious to Tang Yitong. As a result, after Zhao Xia said a lot of Tang
Yitong’s bad things in his ear, she became more and more disappointed in
Tang Yitong, and instead placed all her hopes on her. The youngest son was
on him.

The two adults didn't care about Tang Yitong. The original owner bullied
him so hard that he often refused to ask the servants to feed him. This
naturally caused Tang Yitong to become thinner like this.

But as soon as Tang Wan sympathized with Tang Yitong in her heart, she
slammed her back on the car door.

"Hiss~" She took a breath of pain, her expression distorted.

"Damn! Come out, cutie, can't you block the pain?" Tang Wan felt that her
bones were about to break.

Little cutie heard this and quickly came out: "The system does not provide
pain shielding services for the time being! These functions require the host
to exchange energy values for them!"

Tang Wan: mmp! Don't tell me!

...
Chapter 8: Diablo 5

At this time, Tang Yitong's expression was a little shocked.

Why did Tang Wan want to save him?

Doesn't she hate him the most?

If it was normal, he could also say that Tang Wan had saved him
pretentiously and deliberately, and wanted him to relax his guard so that he
could continue to enlarge and recruit him, but when the car accident came,
people almost acted on their own instincts, Tang Wan Even if you have
more thoughts, you can't make fun of your own life, right?

But he really couldn't figure out why Tang Wan did this?

At this moment, Tang Wan was so painful that she slightly loosened Tang
Yitong's body, and Tang Yitong also took the opportunity to look up at her
face at this moment.

I saw that Tang Wan's forehead was flowing with a few red blood at this
time, her pale little face was crumpled due to pain, and her face was fragile.

It seemed that Tang Yitong was looking at her, Tang Wan opened her eyes
slightly, and her clear and dark eyes reflected Tang Yitong's unexpected
expression.

"Tang Yitong, are you not hurt?" Tang Wan asked weakly.

Tang Yitong pursed her lips, then freed herself from her arms, "Why do you
want to save me? Don't you wish I died sooner?"
Hearing this, Tang Wan closed her eyes and said, "Sorry, when I saw you, I
thought of the scene of my mother being angry, so I couldn't help but
breathe at you... But I have figured it out. Everything is Dad’s fault, and you
are innocent. From now on, I will not target you again. From now on, you
and I owe nothing to each other."

After that, Tang Wan couldn't help comparing herself to a scissors hand in
her heart.

Can be regarded as finding a suitable opportunity to apologize, although the


price is a bit disastrous.

In this case, as long as she doesn't continue to bully Tang Yitong as before,
shouldn't he still find someone to sell her to the ditch after a year?

...

After listening to Tang Wan's explanation, Tang Yitong froze for a moment,
then lowered his head, and his long hair covered his eyes, making it
difficult to see the expression on his face.

At this time, the little cutie jumped out again, in a very useful tone of mine,
"Congratulations to the host, Tang Yitong's favorability has changed from
minus 100 to minus 80! Please continue to work hard to influence your little
husband!"

Tang Wan: What a god, little husband! I promise not to kill you when you
come out!

At this moment, the traffic police outside came, and the door was quickly
broken open. Seeing the hand stretched out outside, Tang Wan said to the
traffic police: "Pull my brother out first, my legs are suppressed."

As soon as he said this, Tang Yitong suddenly turned his head and looked
down, only to realize that Tang Wan's leg was stuck under the seat of the
car.
For a moment, he couldn't help tightening his hands tightly. He hadn't
noticed this just now.

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree is +10, and the current favorability
degree is -70, how about it? Is the opportunity I created for you great?"
Little cutie reported immediately.

Tang Wan immediately said, "Shut up, you, do you want me to die again?"

Afterwards, she urged Tang Yitong: "Hurry up and reach out to the traffic
police uncle!"

Tang Yitong glanced at her deeply, then silently stretched out his hand
towards the broken car window.

After a while, his thin body was pulled out by the traffic police.

...

The driver, Lao Li, was also pulled out of the front window at this time, and
only Tang Wan was left in the car.

But her leg got stuck under the car seat. If she doesn't push the car up, she
might not be able to pull it out.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was speechless, she was simply using her life
to attack the villain!
Chapter 9: Diablo 6

However, fortunately, all the passers-by came to help at this time, and the
car was quickly lifted up.

Tang Wan was also hugged out by a tall traffic police at this time and
rushed to the hospital.

...

After arriving at the hospital, Tang Wan's wound was quickly treated.

In addition to the broken right leg, her back also suffered various degrees of
injuries. She had a slight concussion in her head and needed to be
hospitalized for observation for one day.

After Tang Wan was sent to the ward, Zhao Xia, the stepmother of the
original owner, rushed over.

As soon as Zhao Xia came up, she cried like a distraught mother, "Poor
Wanwan, why are you hurt like this? Does it hurt? Lao Li's driving skills
are not very good. How could there be a car accident?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan directly raised her eyes to look at her and said,
"Where is my dad? Why didn't he come?" She has seen a lot of bitches, and
she is not polite to such a woman.

Zhao Xia's eyes flickered, and she quickly looked at Tang Wan with
embarrassed expression, "Your dad has something to do with his company,
so he can't get away! He will come to see you later in the evening." In fact,
she deliberately called her little son. I caught Tang Wansong in order to
deepen the gap between the father and daughter.
"I think he doesn't want to see me at all, right?" Tang Wan said angrily, and
then showed a look of disappointment.

Seeing this, the little cutie immediately said in Tang Wan’s mind: “Host, I
give you full marks for this expression! It’s so good! Give you 666 likes!” It
perfectly showed that Tang Wan was expecting her father to see her. The
image of the lost little girl who hopes to fail!

...

Tang Yitong was at the door at this time.

Seeing the lonely expression on Tang Wan's face, he suddenly felt that even
though Tang Wan was the eldest daughter of the Tang family, she was also
very pitiful. The previous savage and fierce character might just be her
protective color.

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability is +10, and the current high sensitivity is
-60!"

Hearing the cute report, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Tang Yitong.

Seeing him silently standing aside, Tang Wan looked at him and asked,
"Have you checked?"

Tang Yitong quickly said, "I'm fine."

She protected him well at the time, except for a knock on his arm, he didn't
hurt at all.

Zhao Xia looked back and forth between the two of them at this moment,
and then smiled: "You brothers and sisters, this time you are in trouble
together, you should get along well in the future!"

After that, Chao Tang Yitong said: "Tongtong, look at how much your sister
cares about you! Mother is relieved to see that you are fine."
Hearing Zhao Xia's words, Tang Yitong didn't even bother to look at her.
She was afraid that she would want to be killed, so that no one would know
that he was not Tang Wansong's biological son.

Although this person is his own biological mother, the person he hates most
in the world is her.

This disgusting woman, since she didn't want to be responsible for him,
why did she give birth to him?

In her eyes, he was nothing more than a tool, and when not in use, he threw
it aside.

Sooner or later he will make her regret giving birth to him!

...

Tang Wan heard Zhao Xia's words and looked at her coldly, "I don't need
you to care about me pretentiously here. If there is nothing wrong, please
disappear in front of me immediately."

Zhao Xia showed an aggrieved look, and then looked at the nurse in the
room pretending to be bewildered. Her eyes were red and she said: "I know
I am a stepmother. You don't like me, but I really treat you. Treat you like
your own daughter! Wanwan, you believe me, I really have no ill will
towards you."

When the nurse heard this, she understood.


Chapter 10: Diablo 7

Then, she looked at Tang Wan with disapproval, "Although I don't know the
situation of your home, your stepmother really cared about you just now. I
heard that you had a car accident. When she came here just now, she almost
panicked. I fell! If it wasn't for you, how could she be so flustered? The
stepmother is not all bad, little girl, I think you can try to open up to her."

Zhao Xia shook her head as soon as she heard that, she was afraid of Tang
Wan being angry, "Stop talking, I don't care about this, as long as she grows
up safely, it is enough for me!"

When the nurse listened, she felt that it was not easy for Zhao Xia to
become a stepmother.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly pointed to Tang Yitong on one side,
with a sarcasm on her face: "Sister Nurse, do you know? This child... is her
own son! Have you ever raised your own son into this skinny look,
yourself? But is she wearing gold and silver with a plump mother? Even her
own son can’t take care of her, so she will treat her stepdaughter well?
Pretend to have to trouble some people to act like a little, at least do
everything, don’t call it People grab the handle!"

As soon as she said this, Zhao Xia's face suddenly changed, and the nurse
stared at Tang Yitong in a daze.

This child... She remembered that he had no injuries, but he was severely
malnourished. Didn't expect that he was actually the son of this rich wife?

Looking at Zhao Xia's expression again, the face of the nurse who likes to
watch Gong Dou drama suddenly sank.
This is true for my own son, how good can I be for my stepdaughter? And
what she said just now was clearly deliberately misleading her, so that she
thought the girl lying in the hospital bed was an unreasonable master! But
in fact, these are all she deliberately to destroy the image of the girl, right?

Oh, the appearance is pretty good, but it's a pity that this girl is also a smart
person, who directly exposed her true face.

...

"Madam, it is reasonable to say that I shouldn't care about your family's


affairs, but you are wearing pigeon eggs, why are you not willing to give
your son a few bites of food? Even if you remarry, there is no need to starve
your own son. Isn't it like this? Don't you think your conscience is
overwhelmed?" The nurse's face is not pretty.

No one likes to be used as a gun.

Zhao Xia quickly said: "This is all a misunderstanding. You also know that
I am remarried. If I treat my son well, my husband might have opinions..."

"But, Tang Yitong is also my father's biological son, isn't it? My father is so
rich, why should he treat his own son harshly?" Tang Wan said
immediately.

As soon as these words came out, the nurse's eyes when looking at Zhao
Xia changed again, full of contempt, ha ha, she turned out to be a woman
who borrowed her to be a superior woman.

But this boy is also pitiful. His mother has been married to a wealthy
family, and she is so stubborn to him that she can't even bear to give him
food.

This shows how selfish this woman is!

Zhao Xia was a little embarrassed to see Tang Wan piercing her without
giving her face, but soon she said, "Didn't you keep bullying Tong Tong and
not let him eat?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled, "So you know it, but
deliberately didn't care."

After that, I looked at Tang Yitong, "Tang Yitong, it seems that even if you
are a boy, you have no place in the family. It turns out that I was really
wrong before, and I thought that bullying you can give my mother revenge,
you see. Does it? Your mother doesn't care about you at all, just like my dad
doesn't care about me!"
Chapter 11: Dark gangster 8

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Yitong couldn't help but look up at her
fixedly.

At this moment, Tang Wan’s face showed an expression that seemed to be


crying but not crying. She seemed to see something away, and seemed to be
really sad. But it is undeniable that Tang Wan’s words made him feel at this
moment They are sympathetic to each other.

She has a father, but she doesn't care about her, because she is a daughter,
he has a mother, and doesn't care about him, because he is a wild species
whose father is unknown.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly picked up the pillow and smashed it
towards Zhao Xia, looking hysterical, "You get out of here! Even if I die in
the hospital, it's not uncommon for you to come and take a look!"

When Zhao Xia saw this, she immediately took the opportunity to leave,
even Tang Yitong ignored her.

Little cutie gave Tang Wan a thumbs up at this moment: "Host, your acting
is good, and your little husband's favorability score has increased again!
Now it is -40. Try to get 0 points today. !"

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes secretly.

"Didn't I say it, don't tell me if the negative number is negative, it's bad."
Tang Wan snorted softly.

After all, she was lucky enough to score 60 points today. She was in a car
accident, and her life and death were at stake. Even if she bullied Tang
Yitong no matter how often she used to bully Tang Yitong, all he thought
now would be her life-saving.

After all, when a bad person suddenly does a good thing, people will focus
on the good thing he did, and subconsciously ignore the bad things he has
done before.

Tang Yitong was shocked by the fact that she sacrificed her life to save him
today?

Then she showed a fragile and painful look in front of Zhao Xia, it would
appear that she was actually a victim.

...

At this moment, Tang Yitong suddenly picked up the pillow and walked
over to the hospital bed.

Tang Wan saw it, and immediately said to him fiercely, "What are you
doing here? My dad doesn't have my daughter in his heart. Are you happy
now? Are you proud?" She said, her eyes were red.

Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly said: "Host, why are you fierce with
your little husband, be careful he hates you again!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Are you a human or am I a


human? Go and wait and see!"

And Tang Yitong said lightly at this moment: "I'm not happy, nor proud,
how could he have me without you in his heart? The doctor said that you
have a concussion, and you should not have too much ups and downs in
your mood, so you should lie down and sleep. Take a nap."

Tang Wan heard it and immediately snorted, "Why should I listen to you?"

"If you don't listen, I'll go back first." Tang Yitong looked very cold, put
down the pillow and turned around.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately shouted: "Wait! You come back!"

Tang Yitong squeezed his fist, turned and looked at her silently.

"I want to eat Li Ji's dumplings, you can buy them for me! I saved your life
anyhow, can't you eat too much? That old woman will definitely not let
people bring me food!" Tang Wangu Be pitiful.

Tang Yitong pursed his lips, then nodded, "I see." In order to toss him, Tang
Wan used to tell him to go to Liji to buy dumplings on rainy days, so he was
quite familiar with that place.

After all, turned around and prepared to buy dumplings.

At this time, Tang Wan suddenly thought that he had no money. Li Ji's
dumplings cost ten for 100 yuan. How could he afford it?

Thinking of this, she quickly shouted again: "Wait!"

Tang Yitong listened tightly and loosened his hands, turned around, "What
else?" He wondered if she was going to be cute again, ready to continue
toss him for fun.
Chapter 12: Diablo 9

"Hold the phone, the payment code is six 6, do you know if you want to buy
five?" Tang Wan said.

Tang Yitong looked at the fruit phone she handed over, somewhat surprised,
she never gave money before.

Now, he only has less than one hundred and twenty dollars. They are all
used for commuting to and from school by bus. Today, if he didn’t have any
money on stationery, he wouldn’t take Tang Wan’s car home. .

If he bought a dumpling, he would really have no money.

But he didn't expect Tang Wan to actually give him money.

Tang Yitong was not welcome, and took the phone directly, and as soon as
he put the phone in his pocket, he heard Tang Wan continue to say, "You
use my taxi app to take a taxi. Go and return quickly. I'm starving to death!"

"I see." Tang Yitong nodded, leaving the ward a little faster.

...

After Tang Yitong left, Little Cutie came out again and said, "Host, he is
your future husband! How did you call him?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned on the bedside and replied lazily, "What do
you know? Just because of this, I need to tune and teach him from now on."

She is not a fool. Part of Tang Yitong’s personality has already taken shape.
It is almost impossible to reverse it. So what she can do is to prevent him
from becoming anti-social personality as stated in the materials. Destroying
the world, even if her mission is completed, isn't it?

So now, she only needs to teach Tang Yitong the type she likes on the basis
of guaranteeing that Tang Yitong will not destroy the world.

Then her life will be easier in the future.

Little cutie nodded suddenly when she heard Tang Wan's words, "So it's like
this! Host, you really have a foresight!"

She deserves to be the woman his father's system fancy, she is capable!

And half an hour later, Tang Yitong came back with five dumplings.

"Eat it, it's still hot." Tang Yitong opened a lunch box, his tone not as cold
as before.

...

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, then picked up the chopsticks.

After taking a bite, she suddenly looked at Tang Yitong and said, "You eat
too! Just eat here... I haven't had a good meal for a long time. At home,
when I see the old woman, I feel sick! "

Tang Yitong listened, his eyes moved slightly, and then fixedly looked at
Tang Wan.

When Tang Wan saw it, she said with an expression on why you still don't
eat, "Hurry up! No one is eating with me, so I have no appetite!"

After that, he took the initiative to open a lunch box, and then handed the
chopsticks to Tang Yitong.

After Tang Yitong lowered his head, stretched out his skinny right hand,
took the chopsticks, and began to eat.
"You eat more! Don't waste it!" Tang Wan reminded.

Tang Yitong gave a hum, stuffing dumplings into his mouth one by one.

After entering the Tang family for six years, except for the very beginning,
after Zhao Xia's second child was born, he never had enough to eat.

Seeing that Tang Yitong was eating well, Tang Wan immediately said,
"Sure enough, you want someone to accompany Caixiang when you eat. I
decided, Tang Yitong, how about you going to eat with me every day?" The
words fell, looking at him expectantly .

Tang Yitong raised his eyes and looked at her without making a sound.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him pitifully, "Don't you think we are
all reconciled now? As a younger brother, it is not difficult to accompany
your sister to dinner, so you promise me good Tongtong!"

Tang Yitong looked at her expectant eyes, and almost nodded in a ghostly
manner.

But in my heart I thought to myself: I am not your brother.

...
Chapter 13: Diablo 10

Seeing Tang Yitong nodded, Tang Wan immediately showed joy, and then
took a dumpling and handed it to Tang Yitong's mouth, "In order to thank
you for agreeing to accompany me to dinner, I decided to reward you! Open
your mouth, ah~"

Seeing the dumplings Tang Wan brought to her mouth, Tang Yitong
hesitated for a moment, but opened her mouth.

Tang Wan immediately stuffed the dumplings into his mouth, then smiled
and asked, "Is it delicious?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong nodded silently.

Before long, the ten dumplings in the Tang Wan lunch box were all
finished.

"So full, I thought I could eat twenty in one go!" Tang Wan sighed.

"But fortunately, you have Tongtong to take care of me, and you will leave
the rest to you! If you really can't eat it, then forget it," Tang Wan said.

Tang Yitong gave a hum, and then continued to stuff dumplings into his
mouth.

Ten minutes later, the remaining three boxes of dumplings were all eaten by
Tang Yitong.

After tidying up the lunch box, Tang Yitong said to Tang Wan, "I'm going
back."
It was too late, and no one in the Tang family kept him.

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately sold her miserably:
"Tongtong, do you have the heart to let your sister I am in the gloomy
hospital? I told the doctor, you can accompany me in bed at night, I'm really
scared!" There will be a "tell" in the evening, how can Tang Yitong go?

Eating people with soft mouths and short hands, Tang Yitong was just full,
naturally unable to refuse.

Besides, he didn't want to go back to that home.

Therefore, Tang Yitong nodded quickly.

After the nurse heard that Tang Yitong was going to accompany the bed,
she soon sent her to lie down. After she left, only Tang Wan and Tang
Yitong were left in the house.

Tang Yitong didn't like to talk at all, so if Tang Wan also shut up, the air
would be extremely quiet.

This won’t work. It’s hard to get along alone, so how can you brush your
favorability to 0 today.

As a result, Tang Wan quickly began to talk about topics, Tang Yitong was
usually just silent, and occasionally he would give an agreeable hum.

After about a few dozen minutes, Tang Yitong's face suddenly turned pale.

At this moment, the little cutie appeared: "Host, your chance is here again!
Tang Yitong has a bad stomach."

"Eating bad belly?" Tang Wan was a little confused.

Didn’t he just eat Li Ji’s dumplings today? She ate too!

But soon, Tang Wan reacted.


You should know that people who have been hungry for a long time will
have a small stomach, and if they eat a lot of food rashly, they will be
crushed.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but immediately said to Tang Yitong:
"Tongtong, what's the matter with you?"

"I...I'm fine!" Tang Yitong clutched his stomach tightly.

After a long while, he couldn't help standing up and saying: "I... I'll go out."

Tang Yitong also realized that he had a bad stomach after eating, so he was
going to the toilet to vomit.

But he still overestimated his body.

As soon as he got up from the chair, Tang Yitong was unstable and fell
down before he took two steps.

Tang Wan saw it, and hurriedly pulled the bell on the bedside, and at the
same time shouted in panic, "Tong Tong! Come here! Doctor! Tong Tong
fainted!"

When the words fell, the man had lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, and
jumped towards Tang Yitong's side with one leg.

In my mind, I was talking to Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, is Tang Yitong still
conscious now?"

"This is not nonsense? He is not dead yet!" Little cutie thought Tang Wan
was worried that Tang Yitong was dead.

This is the villain, how can it be so easy to die?

...
Chapter 14: Diablo 11

"I'm not asking if he is dead, I want to know if he is in a coma or awake


now." Tang Wan was speechless.

"Oh, this. Although he fell into a daze, he is still awake and not completely
unconscious." Little cutie said immediately.

"That's good."

When the words fell, before the little cutie asked her what this was doing,
Tang Wan’s tears were already falling under his stunned expression, and
they happened to drip on Tang Yitong’s face. Not only that, she also tightly
Holding Tang Yitong's body, she said in fear, "Tang Yitong, don't scare me!
Don't die! I promise you will never bully you again! Wake up!"

Tang Yitong naturally heard this.

At the same time, salty tears dripped from his mouth.

Is Tang Wan crying?

She would cry for him? Is it because he fell down suddenly, so frightened?

At this time, Little Cutie was suddenly excited and said to Tang Wan:
"Host, the favorability score has broken through 0! Ah! It has gone up
again, 10 points!"

Humans are indeed complex emotional creatures.

Tang Yitong had obviously hated the death of the host before, but as a
result, a life-saving favor and a meal of dumplings bought him!
...

At this time, the nurse came over.

Tang Yitong was sent for examination soon and then induced vomiting.

Not long after, Tang Yitong was also pushed into the bed by the nurse.

"The patient's stomach shrinks severely due to long-term hunger. It is not


advisable to eat too much food now. You should eat more light liquid food
and pay more attention later." The nurse said.

Tang Wan nodded quickly, and when the nurse left, she immediately looked
at Tang Yitong, "Tang Yitong, how do you feel? Sorry, this time I blamed
me for telling you to eat so many dumplings, otherwise you wouldn't have
any trouble."

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Yitong looked at her quietly for a moment
with complicated eyes, and then said: "I'm fine, don't blame you."

Also, thank you for your concern.

Although Tang Wan had treated him badly before and he hated her very
much, but now, he will no longer hate her as before.

Because she was the first person willing to shed tears for him.

...

Soon, Tang Yitong closed his eyes and fell asleep deeply.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan climbed onto the bed and covered the quilt.

Although he couldn't talk with Tang Yitong according to the original plan,
his favorability was already positive, and it didn't hurt to talk about it later.
The next day, Lao Wu, another driver of the Tang family, came to pick them
up.

When Tang Wan and Tang Yitong arrived home, Tang Wansong was lying
on the ground, letting his second son, Tang Hao, ride a horse on him.

Seeing the two came back, he quickly stood up holding Tang Hao.

"I'm back? How's your health? Dad was too busy yesterday and really didn't
have time to see you. Wanwan, are you not angry? Dad promises to
compensate you, okay?" Tang Wansong pretended to be concerned.

Hearing this, Tang Wan slumped on the sofa like a **** second generation
ancestor, and said casually: "What makes me so angry? Didn't it mean that I
almost died in a car accident and my father didn't even look at me. If you
really feel guilty, it’s better to get something practical and give me some
extra pocket money! Last time I went shopping with Weiwei, I was fancy
that several bags and skirts could not be bought, I didn’t know, I thought I
am a child from a poor family!"

As soon as he said this, Tang Wansong's expression changed, and then he


chuckled, "I have no money to spend? Dad will give you money. Will he
give you 200,000 in the next month?"

Had it not been for coaxing away 10% of Tang Wan's shares, he wouldn't
have bothered to look at this daughter.

She is just like her mother, bad-tempered and stubborn!

...
Chapter 15: Dark gangster 12

Hearing Tang Wansong’s words, Tang Wan immediately laughed


mockingly: "Dad, are you sending a beggar? Who doesn’t know that Tang’s
current market value is more than 10 billion! The 10% of the shares in my
hand, every year Even if I’m underage, but pocket money, you can’t give
me too little! If you don’t believe me, go and ask the rich second generation
in the school, which pocket money is not a starting point of 500,000 Yes!
You said that I, as the daughter of the Tang family, always because I have
no face on hand to make contacts with everyone. I am so embarrassed! The
pigeon eggs that Aunt Zhao has on hand are worth 50 million! You are
willing to buy her for her. Dove Egg, reluctant to give pocket money to his
daughter, this spreads out... If you don’t know, you still think that you were
blown by the pillow wind and treat your deceased wife’s daughter harshly!"

Tang Yitong on the side listened to Tang Wan's words, but was indifferent.

However, as far as he knows, the rich second generation of the school,


pocket money of 100,000 yuan a month is extremely high.

Tang Wan opened her mouth and started with 500,000 yuan. Isn't she afraid
that Tang Wansong will investigate?

Naturally, Tang Wansong wouldn’t let people investigate it. In fact, the
pocket money he gave Tang Wan was indeed because of Zhao Xia’s words.
When she was angry, she deliberately punished her for reducing it from
20,000 yuan per month to each. Two thousand yuan a month.

Therefore, Tang Wansong naturally felt guilty when he said this.

"Daddy knows, it's all my dad's fault, Wan Wan, don't be angry, how about
dad also giving you 500,000 yuan every month?" Tang Wansong asked.
Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "No, at least 600,000! I still
borrowed a million yuan and haven't paid it back! I am so rich but I still
have to borrow money to spend, do you know how shame I feel? "

As soon as these words came out, Tang Wansong quickly changed his
words: "Okay, Dad knows, I will let the secretary call you two million
first?"

"It's almost the same! Dad really still hurts me!" Tang Wan smiled
immediately.

Seeing that she was coaxed, Tang Wansong felt relieved.

He would try his best to satisfy all Tang Wan's requirements before the
shares were coaxed.

Although 600,000 a month is a bit painful, compared with hundreds of


millions of shares, these are nothing.

However, the other old men are always stupid? Even the pocket money is
half a million!

So that he can get so much money now!

And little cutie suddenly came out in anger at this moment: "Host, he
doesn't deserve to be your father, I am your good father!"

This kind of scum was actually called father by the host!

He is not satisfied!

"You can shut up!" Tang Wan was speechless.

...

After the bargaining with Tang Wansong was over, Tang Wan got up from
the sofa and said, "Dad, I am a little tired, so I will go up and rest first, and
let Auntie Zhou send me upstairs for dinner."

Hearing this, Tang Wansong nodded immediately.

Before going upstairs, Tang Wan said to Tang Yitong who was shrinking
aside: "Tang Yitong, come with me."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wansong thought that Tang Wan was in a bad mood
and wanted to throw fire at him, and did not say anything.

It would be fine if he didn't have a second son, but now that he has a better
choice, there is no need to care about a trash son.

Anyway, he is a son who has a bad brain and a bad personality. It doesn't
matter if Tang Wan is used as a punching bag.

...

After hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Yitong stood up in silence and went
upstairs with her.

Tang Yitong had never entered the original owner's room, so when Tang
Wan asked him to enter, Tang Yitong hesitated.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What are you still waiting
for? Come in!"

After all, I went in first.


Chapter 16: Diablo 13

Tang Yitong pursed her lips and entered Tang Wan's room.

"Sit on the sofa!" After Tang Wan and Tang Yitong spoke for a while, she
turned and walked towards the original owner's desk.

She remembered that the original owner often changed his mobile phone,
and the fruit machine was replaced with a new one almost every year. She
left the old mobile phone in the drawer.

Soon, Tang Wan found a place to install the mobile phone, and then took
out a mobile phone from last year, and threw it to Tang Yitong, "This
mobile phone is for you, and I will use this to notify you when I eat in the
future, and then you come over to eat with me. ,Do you understand?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong nodded, then hesitated and said: "But...I don't
have a mobile phone card."

"If you don't have one, do it!" Tang Wan said immediately.

After speaking, I remembered that Tang Yitong had no money at all,


otherwise he wouldn't be so hungry and thin.

As for the noble academy, it was all because Tang Wansong wanted to
cultivate Tang Yitong from the beginning, so he was sent in at a high price.

Later, although he was disappointed with Tang Yitong, he couldn't lose


face, so Tang Yitong continued to attend the Noble Academy.

...
"I'll get one for you when I'm done. There is a wireless network at home,
and you can contact me by registering this software." Tang Wan said.

Later, she sat next to Tang Yitong, then opened a penguin logo software and
applied for a personal account for Tang Yitong.

When it was time to fill in the nickname, Tang Wan immediately said: "My
nickname is beautiful and cute!"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong couldn't help but squinted at her.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stared, "What? Do you have an
opinion?"

"No." Tang Yitong said quickly.

"Hmph, count you as interesting!" When the words fell, he entered the
nickname, looking irrefutable.

At this time, Little Cutie suddenly came out and said: "Host, you are so
amazing, you are on the plot before I tell you!"

"What plot?" Tang Wan puzzled.

"In the original plot, Tang Yitong secretly learned a lot of things on it
because he got a smart phone, and then became an expert in the biological
field." Little cutie said.

However, in the original plot, Tang Yitong used a cell phone lost by a
servant of the Tang family.

It was the cell phone that told him to learn about the outside world and learn
a lot of knowledge in the Tang family.

When Tang Wan heard Xiao cute's words, she couldn't help but glanced at
Tang Yitong somewhat unexpectedly. The next moment, she glanced at the
laptop on her desk.
"I remember that the phone card I used originally had extra? I'm looking for
it!" Tang Wan said deliberately.

Then he stood up suddenly, stepped forward and began to turn over the
cabinets.

Soon, she pulled out an old laptop, and then threw it on the bed in a very
casual manner, with a disgusting tone, "Why there is an old computer? Tang
Yitong, help me throw it away when you go downstairs in a while! Put it in
the house. It's a place!"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong was taken aback.

computer?

Tang Wansong also bought it for him when he first arrived at the Tang
house.

But he hadn't touched it at all, and was smashed by the angry Tang Wan.

Later, he only had access to computers when he was in a computer class at


school.

But compared with those students who have been exposed to various high-
tech since childhood, his knowledge of computers is almost zero, so he was
ridiculed for a long time.

But he didn't tell anyone. Later, he read a lot of computer-related books in


the library, and he knew nothing less about computers than others.
Chapter 17: Diablo 14

But he never showed it, and the weekly computer class is also his favorite
and most anticipated course.

And now, Tang Wan is going to throw away this old computer... If he
secretly picked up the computer and used it, she wouldn't be angry, would
she?

...

After a while, Tang Wan looked very tired and said, "I don't know where I
lost the phone card. I will fix it for you when I get better."

Tang Yitong gave a hmm after hearing it.

At this time, Tang Wan slumped on the bed very impersonally: "Okay, you
can go back."

Tang Yitong stood up and nodded, picked up the mobile phone and the old
computer and turned and left.

After waiting for Tang Wan's door, Tang Yitong couldn't help but quietly
glanced back at her door, and then with a guilty conscience, he quickly
walked towards his room holding the old computer.

His room is on the easternmost side of the second floor and is a utility room
remodeled.

But for Tang Yitong, this room is already very big.

Tang Yitong let out a sigh of relief after quickly entering his house.
Then carefully placed the computer on the desk and pressed the power
button.

Although Tang Wan said it was an old computer, in fact, Tang Yitong only
took a few seconds to turn it on.

As soon as the computer is turned on, a high-definition big picture of Tang


Wan dancing ballet is shown on the computer screen.

This is a photo of the original owner participating in a ballet competition


when she was nine years old. At that time, she didn't know Tang Wansong's
nastyness and thought she was a happy little girl, so Tang Wan in the photo
smiled confidently and sweetly.

The original owner himself liked this photo very much, so I specially used
it as a screensaver.

But since the death of her biological mother, Tang Wan never used this
computer again.

Tang Yitong stared at Tang Wan in the photo for a long time.

Tang Wan in this photo was once the appearance of his most envious child,
and he has never seen him since he met Tang Wan.

What changed Tang Wan is self-evident.

Thinking of this, Tang Yitong suddenly felt that Tang Wan was not hateful,
she was just an innocent victim.

...

"Ding! Congratulations to the host, Tang Yitong's favorability has risen


again! Now the progress bar is 30%!" Little cutie said.

"So fast? Does the old phone and old computer make him so happy?" Tang
Wan asked in surprise.

"It's not because of the old mobile phone or the old computer. It's because
he saw the original photo of the original owner. I counted it and he stared at
the original ballet dancer for one minute and twenty seconds!" Little cutie
said.

"Photos? There is a photo of the original owner in that old computer? Why
didn't you tell me?" Tang Wan didn't know this at all.

Little cutie smiled upon hearing this, "You didn't ask me either!"

"If I don't ask, you won't tell? Apart from this, is there anything else that is
private?" Tang Wan asked immediately.

"Of course, that computer recorded all the photos and videos of Tang Wan
from birth to the present!"

"Really? That's great!" Tang Wan patted her hands.

How does Zhengchou tell Tang Yitong to know that she is a cute and kind
little girl, now that she is fine, with old photos and videos, can Tang Yitong
change her opinion of her?

...

At this time, Tang Yitong tried to open the computer folder after a while.

As soon as the folder was opened, the photos and video files recorded by
the previous Tang mother according to the year appeared in front of Tang
Yitong.

Tang Yitong opened one of the folders and clicked on a certain video.

In the next moment, a cute baby with big eyes in a fawn suit appeared in
front of the camera with a cute mouth.
Chapter 18: Diablo 15

Seeing this, Tang Yitong only felt that his heart missed a beat.

Damn!

Was Tang Wan so cute when she was a child?

He is so cute!

After watching this video several times, Tang Yitong went to watch other
videos.

Soon he discovered that Tang Wan in every video is cute and soft, and it
melts people's hearts a bit.

So he started to scan the videos and photos of Tang Wan when she was a
kid like a demon. It wasn't until the familiar feeling of hunger came from
his stomach that he suddenly realized that it was almost seven o'clock in the
evening.

He actually used Tang Wan's childhood video for five or six hours.

After the ears became red, Tang Yitong remembered Tang Wan's words to
accompany her to dinner.

He quickly picked up the phone and looked at it. After seeing that Tang
Wan had sent several messages to remind him five minutes ago, Tang
Yitong quickly stood up, picked up the phone and rushed out of the room.

Don't know if Tang Wan will be angry?


But what is strange is that when Tang Wan was angry before, Tang Yitong's
first thought was that the other party was going to punish him again, but
now when he thinks that Tang Wan will be angry, all that appears in his
mind is the cuteness of Xiao Tang Wan's grievance when he is angry.
appearance.

For a time, Tang Yitong's ears became red again.

...

Before and after arriving at Tang Wanmen, Tang Yitong took a deep breath.
Just as he was about to open the door, she saw Tang Wan opening the door
angrily, as if he was about to rush out.

Seeing Tang Yitong had reached the door, Tang Wan pouted, "Why did you
come? Didn't you ask you to look at your phone?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong quickly said: "I'm sorry...I overslept."

But her eyes couldn't help staying on Tang Wan's face for two more
seconds, thinking in her heart: Tang Wan, who is one size bigger, looks so
cute with her pouting mouth.

Little cutie said at this moment: "Host, Tang Yitong's favorability has
reached 60 points! Sure enough, the lethality of the cute baby is super
powerful!" It is not in vain that he chose such a fairy when he chose the
image originally. They are so cute! In the future, if the host gets angry and
sells something cute, the host may forgive it softly.

Tang Wan felt relieved, and then said to Tang Yitong: "Well, I will forgive
you this time. Come in quickly, and the food will be cold if you don't
come."

After Tang Yitong came in, he discovered that the table was filled with light
and nourishing food.

"This is the soup that Aunt Zhou gave me. You can help me taste how good
it tastes. I hate soup!" After Tang Wan sat down, she served Tang Yitong a
bowl of soup, deliberately disgusted.

Tang Yitong took a deep look at her, then nodded, took a sip, "It's
delicious."

"Oh, then I'll drink a little." After that, he scooped a spoonful for himself in
a reluctant manner.

After the meal, she threw the milk to Tang Yitong and said, "I don't like to
drink this. You take it back and drink it for me. Don't tell Aunt Zhou that I
didn't drink it!"

"Oh!" Tang Yitong refused to come.

...

For the next week, Tang Wan called Tang Yitong to eat in her room every
day.

After a week, Tang Yitong's complexion improved a lot, and there was a
little meat on his body.

At the same time, Tang Yitong's favorability has exceeded more than half.
Tang Wan is still satisfied with this progress value. After all, Tang Yitong
hated her very much.

After resting at home for a week, Tang Wan didn't want to stay at home
anymore.

Because when she saw Zhao Xia and Tang Wansong's two hypocritically
disgusting faces, she panicked in disgust.

"Tong Tong, let's go to school tomorrow, staying at home is too boring."


Tang Wan said to Tang Yitong during dinner.
Chapter 19: Dark gangster 16

Hearing this, Tang Yitong gave his chopsticks, "But, your wound..."

"My wound has healed a lot, it's nothing serious, and if there is something
really going to happen, don't I still have you here? My good brother, you
won't be so cruel that you don't care about your sister?" Tang Wan Looking
at him pitifully.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong hurriedly looked away, coughing lightly with
a hot cheek: "I know. Then I will call you tomorrow."

"Yeah! It's good to have a younger brother! I used to think I couldn't get
used to you!" Tang Wan looked very regretful.

When Tang Yitong heard this, he couldn't help thinking silently: Yes, who
would have thought that ten days ago, we were still incompatible with fire
and water, and ten days later, we would be able to eat together.

However, he likes this change.

Although Tang Wan's attitude towards him was really bad, but now he
realized that she had no reason to like him, and now she let him eat or
something, even though she is deliberately "my lady rewards you" "Are",
but he knew very well in his heart that she said that deliberately because he
was afraid that he would not accept her kindness.

If it weren't for Tang Wan, even if the supplements such as bird's nest,
abalone and ginseng milk were left, he would not be able to eat them.

Otherwise, his body will not have a thin layer of flesh on the original skin
and bones in just a week.
At night, he never woke up from hunger.

...

After eating, Tang Wan waved to Tang Yitong, "Okay, you can go back
when you are done, I will let auntie come in and pack things!"

"Okay." Tang Yitong said very little, and after a reply, he turned and left.

But as soon as Tang Wan's door opened, Zhao Xia appeared at the door with
a pleasing smile on her face, "Wan Wan, is your injury better? Let me see
you!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan directly picked up the mug that Tang Yitong had
just drunk milk and threw it out. After a snap, the cup fell to pieces. "You
don’t need to be kind! I will never admit you, just Die this heart!"

Zhao Xia was startled, and then her face was a little hard to look.

But she didn't lose her temper. Instead, she immediately said, "Well, well, I
will go now, don't be angry!"

At this moment, Tang Wansong came over, "What's the matter? What was
broken just now?"

Seeing Tang Wansong coming, Zhao Xia's eyes flashed, and then she said
with an aggrieved expression: "Husband, Wan Wan accidentally broke the
cup, it's okay, Zhou Sao, come up and clean it up, in case Wan Wan is not
careful. It’s not good to step on it."

Seeing the fragments on the ground, why does Tang Wansong still don't
understand?

For a while, she looked at Tang Wan with a green face, but because of Tang
Wan's shares, she didn't dare to scold her, "Wan Wan, be careful next time!
If you hurt yourself, my father will be worried."
Tang Wan immediately said after hearing this: "Dad, I don't want to see this
woman! You let her go, if she doesn't, I won't stay in this house, I will live
near the school by myself!"

Zhao Xia couldn't ask for it! This villa is the best location in the city. It is
worth 80 million yuan. If Tang Wan is willing to move out, the family of
three will not know how comfortable it is to live!

...

Tang Wansong's face sank when he heard Tang Wan's words, "Wan Wan,
don't make trouble!"

"I don't care! Anyway, in this home, there is her without me, and I without
her!" Tang Wan looked wayward.
Chapter 20: Diablo 17

Upon seeing this, Zhao Xia immediately looked at Tang Wansong with
tears, "Husband, or else, let me move out with the baby! The provincial
Wanwan is not happy to see us!"

"No!" Tang Wansong vetoed it.

After finally having a second son, after some cultivation, the Tang family
will have a successor. How can they tell them to leave?

But Tang Wan looked like he couldn't tolerate Zhao Xia.

Tang Yitong secretly squeezed his hands at this moment.

She is leaving?

After struggling for a while, Tang Wansong made a decision, “If you want
to move out, it’s not impossible. Dad is near the school. I’ll buy you a
house. Let me find you a babysitter! What do you think?”

"Dad!" Tang Wan listened, with an expression of "I never expected you to
let me go", her face angry and desperate.

When Zhao Xia saw it, she felt refreshed.

Humph!

Your daughter, who is from someone else's family sooner or later, wants to
fight with my son?

Tang Wansong said with a guilty conscience, "If you don't want to leave,
just continue to stay. Isn't it good for a family to live together?"

Tang Wan sneered in her heart, and then suddenly pointed at Tang Yitong
and said: "Okay! Just leave! But I don't want you to ask me any nanny! I
want Tang Yitong to be my nanny!"

When the words fell, she looked at Zhao Xia bitterly.

Zhao Xia was eager for Tang Yitong to die quickly, so that he was not the
secret of Tang Wansong's biological son, and would never be detected. If
Tang Yitong was abused to death by Tang Wan, it would be even better.

So he immediately looked at Tang Yitong and said, "Tongtong, why don't


you go out and live with your sister? Mom will give you living expenses."

Hearing this, Tang Yitong curled the corners of his lips mockingly, then
nodded coldly, "Okay."

"Then I will move tomorrow! This is your son, don't regret it then!" Tang
Wan gritted her teeth and looked at Zhao Xia.

"Why? I am relieved that Tongtong will follow you!" Zhao Xia said
immediately.

Tang Wansong naturally knew Tang Wan’s dislike of Tang Yitong, thinking
that Tang Wan asked Tang Yitong to live with her, also to torture Tang
Yitong, but Tang Yitong’s aptitude was really bad. He now has a new son,
and he has no expectations of Tang Yitong. If sacrificing a son can win her
daughter's favor, and then coax her shares away when she becomes an adult,
then why not?

Therefore, after Tang Yitong agreed, he also said: "If this is the case, then
you two brothers and sisters, just live together. Dad will visit you often. You
also have to go home often, you know?"

When these words came out, Tang Wan immediately said fiercely: "She
won't leave for a day, and I won't come back for a day! You all get out! I
don't want to see you!"

After all, he picked up the cup and slammed the door.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wansong said with a calm face: "Well, Dad will not
disturb you, and I will arrange a suitable residence for you tomorrow! Don't
be angry."

Then, he took Zhao Xia and left.

...

After Tang Wan closed the door with a bang, Tang Wansong looked at Tang
Yitong, "Tongtong, your sister has a bad temper. When you go outside, you
have to give her a little bit more, you know?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong lowered his head blankly.

Zhao Xia frowned when Tang Yitong ignored them, "Tongtong, how does
your dad talk to you? After you go out to live, your sister will endure
whatever she does to you, you know?"
Chapter 21: Dark gangster 18

"She wants to kill me, do I want to stand still?" Tang Yitong suddenly
raised her black eyes and stared at Zhao Xia.

Zhao Xia's expression changed, and then she shouted, "What nonsense?
How could your sister kill you?"

Tang Yitong smiled sarcastically, thinking of the scene where Tang Wan
had to pay for living before, suddenly thought: "It's not impossible to let me
endure, but I can't be beaten and have no money to go to the hospital? I
can't buy food if I'm starving. Right?"

As soon as these words came out, Tang Wansong discovered that the
fifteen-year-old Tang Yitong was much shorter than a teenager of the same
age, and his body looked like a piece of paper, especially thin.

And his body is also tattered old clothes.

For a moment, Tang Wansong couldn't help but blush.

Although he didn't like Tang Yitong's son, he knew that Tang Wan was
bullying him and didn't care, but he didn't expect that he would be so
miserable by Tang Wan.

So he hurriedly said: "Dad knows, Dad will prepare 20,000 yuan for you
tomorrow! If it is not enough, you can ask me for it!"

...

Tang Yitong lowered his mocking eyes, "Okay, thank you Dad. If there is
nothing wrong, I will go back to the house first."
Then he turned and lowered his head, and entered the utility room with a
mournful look.

As soon as I went back to the house, there was a vibration from the phone
in my trouser pocket.

After opening it, it was Tang Wan's message, "Collect the things you want
to bring, and throw away the worthless ones. We will buy them again when
we go!"

Seeing this message, Tang Yitong's face suddenly showed a gentle and
excited expression.

When he heard that Tang Wan was leaving the Tang family before, he was
really afraid that she would leave, but he didn't expect that at first she had
the idea of taking him with him.

For the first time, Tang Yitong tasted what it was like to be kept in mind.

After that, I typed a good word on the phone and sent it over.

...

"Dip! Tang Yitong's favorability is 70%! Host, you are awesome!" Little
cutie was excited.

"Then you don't want to call me father soon!" Tang Wan laughed.

As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie immediately refused to


accept: "No! I am the father!"

Is he the only one who let others call him father?

Tang Wan whispered her mouth silently, this little guy is obsessed with the
word father.
...

But the next day because of the move, the plan to go to school also gave up.

However, Tang Wansong is very efficient, but one morning, he found a


well-decorated house near the school, and the arrangement was appropriate
and prompt.

Tang Wan was extremely satisfied, but there was an expression on her face
that was annoying and unable to pull her face down. She glanced at Tang
Wansong and the somewhat proud Zhao Xia, pointed to the suitcase and
shouted at Tang Yitong: "What are you still waiting for? Do I want to
move? You don’t know how to get my luggage? Even if I move out, you
won’t be able to please!"

Tang Yitong immediately looked angry, and silently stepped forward and
pulled up her pink box.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stamped her foot, turned and left the gate of
Tang's villa angrily.

The joy on Zhao Xia's face was not concealed at this time.

Unexpectedly at this time, Tang Wan suddenly turned her head and saw
Zhao Xia's expression in full view, "Dad! Don't forget to call me on time for
the monthly living expenses! Otherwise, you can pay me annually! It also
saves me going back and asking you for money every month! Seeing people
you don’t want to see!"

Ah!

With her ability, Tang Wan, is she still afraid of not making money?

But starting from scratch is always difficult.

In that case, it would be better to pick out the share that belongs to her from
Tang Wansong's hands in advance!
She is not a foolish person, she doesn't understand business matters, as long
as she has funds, Tang Wan has the means to double her money.

...
Chapter 22: Diablo 19

When Tang Wansong heard Tang Wan's words, he looked disapproving,


"You are a little girl, it is not convenient to take so much money at once!"

"Dad, if you are unwilling, you can deduct it from my dividend. I still think
I don’t need that much money anyway, so I might as well give you the
shares directly to Dad! I didn’t expect you to have a few hundred dollars.
Don't want to give it to me!" Tang Wan looked disappointed, but in fact she
was quite accurate about what Tang Wansong cared about.

Hearing this, Tang Wansong really rushed to Tang Wan's side, his eyes
looked so loving and loving: "Why? Dad is just worried that you have so
much money on a girl, it's not safe!"

"What's insecure? Isn't it just a few million dollars? I bought a few luxury
goods and I lost it! Forget it, since you are not willing, just assume that I
haven't said it." Tang Wan turned and left.

Zhao Xia suddenly sneered: How many millions in mere return? Tang
Wansong is always very sensitive about money, how could he give you so
much money at once?

But the next moment, Tang Wansong stepped forward quickly.

"No, no, no, you misunderstood, dad is not worried about you! Since you
insist, dad will let the finance call you in the afternoon. The same is true for
the shares when you become an adult, and then give them to dad." Tang
Wansong very The explanation is kind, with a particularly gentle tone.

"Then it's settled! I'm leaving!" Tang Wan showed a trace of satisfaction,
snorted to Zhao Xia, turned and got into the car.
Seeing Tang Wan really got in the car, Zhao Xia's heart finally settled down.

Just go!

Don't come back after you leave! Humph!

Tang Wansong was very excited at this moment to call Finance, and asked
her to pay Tang Wan five million dollars.

At most another year!

In another year, Tang Wan will be an adult, and he will be able to get the
10% of Tang Wan's shares!

At that time, he alone will account for 49% of the shares.

Who would dare to oppose his opinion when he saw it!

...

After Tang Wan took Tang Yitong into the car, she went straight to their
new foothold.

After arriving, Tang Wan looked at the furnishings in the house and was
quite satisfied.

"Well, the two of us will live here in the future, and finally don't have to see
those two fake faces again!" Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.

Hearing this, Tang Yitong pursed her lips, then looked at her lazily lying on
the sofa, and said, "You really won't go back in the future?"

"Why go back? Don't worry, follow me, you won't be starving! By the way,
can you cook? I don't know anything." Tang Wan looked at Tang Yitong.

If neither of them knows how to cook, you can only hire a nanny.
Tang Yitong nodded, "Yes, I will do housework in the future, you don't need
to do any work."

He remembered that Zhao Xia didn't care about him anymore, so he had to
learn how to cook by herself, although she did not do very well.

Tang Wan was very satisfied with Tang Yitong's knowledge and interest, "It
is good to have a younger brother, really capable!"

At the same time, he said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, I now figure out the
fun of cultivating a little husband!"

A man trained in this way will really be together in the future, how easy it is
to use.

Look, doesn't this even cook?

Little cutie immediately akimbo: "That is! I said earlier, you will never lose
if you bind with me, and you can often change husbands, how cool!"

"Yes!" I didn't have a husband before, so why can't I find more after death?

...
Chapter 23: Diablo 20

After Tang Wan's words fell, Tang Yitong looked at her exquisite side face
with dark eyes, and said in his heart: I am not your brother. Since I am kind
to me now, I can only be kind to me for the rest of my life.

Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "I'll see what's in the kitchen and make
you something to eat."

"Okay! Go ahead." Tang Wan replied, and then lay on the sofa playing with
her mobile phone.

After a while, I received an incoming text message.

Seeing Tang Wansong happily calling her 5 million, Tang Wan suddenly
snorted, "As soon as I heard that I was going to give him the shares, he
moved very quickly!"

Little cutie said angrily when he heard it, "Yes! He doesn't deserve to be
your father!" How can a father want to take things from his daughter all
day? He is not like this!

"What is angry? After two years, who cares about the shares of the Tang
family?" Tang Wan said proudly.

The inheritance she took over during her lifetime was no more than one
billion.

But in just three years, she doubled this billion in assets tenfold and became
the leading rich woman in China.

Many of the ninety-nine boyfriends she talked about were attracted by her
worth. It's a pity that no matter how high their worth is, they couldn't beat
their fate. In the end, a man didn't get it, even holding hands. Back, but also
because of forced marriage to catch a small life!

Especially the scumbag Sun Wu, who actually dumped her at the wedding,
it was really frustrating to think about it!

After the rebirth returns, she must kill this little bitch!

...

Little cutie naturally knew Tang Wan's abilities, and immediately said:
"Host, you are great! Little cutie will help you too!"

"Just don't cheat me." Tang Wan said in his heart.

It didn't take long for Tang Yitong to prepare the meal. Although it looks
simple, it tastes good.

"It's delicious. Your body needs to be nourished. Recently, I have made


more chicken soup and fish soup tonic. I also brought some wild ginseng,
remember to put some." Tang Wan said.

These words clearly meant that there was no need to be as cautious as in the
Tang family now. You can eat whatever you want.

Hearing this, Tang Yitong only felt a strange throbbing in his chest.

After a while, he unconsciously lowered his voice and said softly, "Okay,
thank you."

"What are you polite? I can't eat without you! Okay, I'll go back to the
house first. We'll go to school tomorrow morning."

"Yeah!" Tang Yitong's eyes kept waiting for Tang Wan's shadow to
disappear at the door before closing it back.
...

Because the house is near the school, the two went to school on foot the
next day.

As soon as Tang Wan got up, she smelled the scent of food. Tang Yitong
had already prepared breakfast and waited for her to come over to eat.

"Morning~" Tang Wan yawned and greeted Tang Yitong.

Because she squeezed her hair when she slept, Tang Wan’s bangs had a
bunch of dull hair that was squeezed and turned up. It seemed to add a bit of
dullness to her, coupled with the appearance of her yawning at this moment,
and instantly Tang Yitong's face was adorable.

"Morning!" Tang Yitong's heartbeat quickened, but his face remained calm.

In fact, he really wanted to touch her head now and smash that bunch of
dull hairs.

Although Tang Wan couldn't see it, the system was able to detect his mood
swings.

"Ding! Favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 72, 72%


progress!" Little cutie said excitedly.

After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but glanced at Tang Yitong. She
had just left the house and hadn't had time to make a strategy. How did she
increase her favorability?
Chapter 24: Diablo 21

When Tang Yitong saw Tang Wan suddenly look at him, those cold and
deep eyes flashed in panic.

Oops.

When she was seen, she wouldn't ask him what to do with her, would she?

Just when Tang Yitong was thinking like this, she saw that Tang Wan had
already turned her head to the bathroom to wash.

He immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

But I didn't know what Tang Wan was thinking was very simple, no matter
why he increased his favorability, it was a good thing if he increased.

Anyway, she will live with Tang Yitong next, and some of them will slowly
increase her favorability over time.

After breakfast, the two went to school with school bags.

Now they are both in the third year of high school. Although Tang Yitong’s
usual test results are mediocre, Tang Wan knows very clearly through the
system that she is a schoolmaster at all, but she is afraid that she will be
more and more bullying because of his good grades. Just deliberately hide
it.

So Tang Wan quickly rolled her eyes and looked at Tang Yitong and said,
"Tong Tong! I heard that you got the last one in the last monthly exam?"

Tang Yitong listened to her and looked at her quietly, waiting for her future
words.

In fact, to him, those topics are actually pediatrics.

But before Tang Wan saw him not pleasing to his eyes, too good test would
arouse her hatred, so he deliberately bad test every time.

But what is she talking about now?

...

"Well, what's the matter?" Tang Yitong asked lowly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said in a serious and earnest tone:
"You can't do this! We are now almost in the third year of high school, and
we are going to take the college entrance examination. If you continue to
take such a bad result, you will have no hope of going to college. If you fail
to pass the exam, Zhao Xia will definitely not care about you, so you have
to fight for your breath!"

"Do you want me to get good grades?" Tang Yitong asked.

"Of course! You are my brother now, don't you lose my face after a bad
exam! Or else, if you can improve ten this time, how about I satisfy your
wish?" Tang Wan deliberately said .

Not to mention the improvement of ten, it is only a small case for this guy
to win the first place, but if she says this, they can reasonably close their
relationship.

Tang Yitong listened to her and looked at her fixedly, then nodded after two
seconds of silence, "Okay, it's a deal!"

"A word is final!" Tang Wan smiled and stretched out her little finger.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong tightened the palm of his hand, then
stretched out his hand and pulled the hook with Tang Wan.
The soft touch made Tang Yitong's palm a little hot, but he quickly
withdrew his right hand as if nothing had happened.

At this time, a car stopped at the school gate. After a while, Zhou Weiwei's
figure appeared and waved desperately to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan!"

Soon, he ran to Tang Wan's side.

Seeing that she and Tang Yitong came to school peacefully together, Zhou
Weiwei was a little surprised, "Wan Wan, what are you doing?" Zhou
Weiwei hesitated to say something.

"It's nothing, I made up with Tong Tong, and I'll talk about it when I enter
the class." Tang Wan smiled.

Zhou Weiwei had to suppress the doubt in her heart and nodded.

Before and after arriving at the teaching building, Tang Wan and Tang
Yitong waved, "Goodbye Tongtong, you are here to wait for me to eat
together at noon."

"Okay." Tang Yitong replied. After watching Tang Wan disappear from the
corner of the teaching building, he silently walked towards the worst class
F.

...

After Tang Wan entered the classroom, the classmates immediately looked
at her.

"Tang Wan, are you okay? I heard that you had a car accident!" the
classmates asked.

Tang Wan responded with a faint smile, polite and alienated.

After she sat down, Yun Nuan, who was sitting on her left, looked at her
with concern, "Wan Wan, how is your health?"

And this beautiful girl is the heroine of this world.


Chapter 25: Dark gangster 22

In the original plot, Yun Nuan seemed to have recently met Tang Yitong,
who passed out due to hunger, and bought him some food, thus reaping
some of Tang Yitong’s gratitude.

Later, after learning about Tang Yitong's identity, he continued to help him
every other time, every time when he couldn't afford food because of
poverty, and he went straight to pick up water to drink, he gave him a touch
of warmth.

It is also because of this that Tang Yitong regards Yunnuan as the only
warmth in the world.

But then Yun Nuan and the noble son Lu Yi were together. After Lu Yi
appeared, Yun Nuan never paid attention to Tang Yitong anymore, which
made Tang Yitong's dark and cold heart twisted even more seriously.

Because Lu Yi studies biology, in order to prove that he is better than Lu Yi,


he created the virus, and then released the virus on the day of their
marriage.

...

"Host, this Yunnuan doesn't look as good as you!" Little cutie said at this
time.

"Of course, in this kind of plot, the heroines are generally pure-looking, so
that they can highlight their kindness and flawlessness. On the other hand,
female partners are actually much more gorgeous and beautiful than the
heroines!" Tang Wan said.
However, it is also depressing, her appearance in reality, even if she can't
win the country, it can be regarded as the level of the city.

Coupled with the aura of huge wealth, a proper winner in life!

As a result, with such a condition, it is actually impossible to catch a man.


This **** life style is too strong for him, right?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan was shocked inwardly, and then said to Little
Cutie: "Wait! Little Cutie...couldn't, my life style also extends to the
mission world? I just brushed Tang Yitong’s favor At 72 points, this heroine
appeared! She won't **** someone from me, will she?"

In this case, with her unlucky life style, even if the heroine does nothing,
she can still let Tang Yitong walk towards her.

...

Hearing Tang Wan’s words, Little Cutie hurriedly comforted: "The host
who doesn’t know, the villain is different from other people! He won’t be
easily taken away! Besides, his heart, liver and lungs are half rotten, how
could he be easily caught? How about the heroine going off? Even in the
original plot, she only gained a little favor from the villain at the beginning,
but the host is different for you! You and the villain have a life and death
relationship!"

Tang Wan was relieved after hearing this, and then said silently: "You also
know that Tang Yitong has a black heart, so you can find me such a
husband!"

It's not that she said that because she hated Tang Yitong, but through
observations these days, she found that Tang Yitong was indeed amazing.

This guy is not an ordinary person who can tolerate and can act, and the
Oscar statuette awarded him 100 seats.

Regardless of whether he is deliberately taking an errand or being an


invisible person at home, he does everything without leaking, and it is
impossible to see what he is thinking.

Even she can only know his emotional changes through the system.

Little cutie heard Tang Wan’s words and suddenly grieved: “It’s not that I
have to find you such a husband, but the villain’s fate matches you, okay?
You are my dear daughter, of course I can’t wait to be the best in the world
All the men from you..."

"Huh?! I didn't hear what you said just now!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth
coldly.

"No...nothing! The main system has just updated a new game, I'll download
it first! Goodbye!" The words fell, and the moment escaped.
Chapter 26: Diablo 23

Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, then looked at Yun Nuan with
a concerned expression.

Although she had a mess with Little Cutie just now, in reality, only a few
seconds passed.

"I'm fine, thank you for your concern." Tang Wan said to Yun Nuan, but her
tone was a little weak.

"It's fine if you're fine. These are the notes I took during your absence from
class. Let me borrow them." Yun Nuan took the initiative.

Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, then took it and nodded, "Okay,
thank you."

"You're welcome, we are all classmates, it is right to help each other." Yun
Nuan smiled.

Being able to attend this aristocratic school, Yunnuan’s family background


is naturally not too bad among ordinary people, but compared with the Tang
family, it is the difference between Sunyue and Yinghuo.

It can be said that in this class, only her family background is the worst.

But her grades are the first in the school, and she is very good at being a
person, so she has a good relationship with her classmates. Unlike the
original owner, Tang Wan, she has almost no other friends except Zhou
Weiwei.

The position on Tang Wan's left is Yun Nuan because no one wants to sit
with her.

However, judging from Tang Wan's sharp vision of immersing in the mall
for several years, Yun Nuan's behavior is no different from that of a central
air conditioner. This girl purposely warms others.

For Tang Wan, Yunnuan's assistance to Tang Yitong is more like a kind of
charity. I thought of you, I brought you something to eat, but I didn't think
of you... I'm sorry I'm not your mother, I don't care if you eat or not.

But she must admit that people like Yun Nuan have always been very
popular, and they are also easy to arouse the goodwill of others.

It's just that she looks down on people like Yun Nuan with her current eyes.

...

Seeing that Yun Nuan took the initiative to give Tang Wan notes, Lu
Rongrong, a classmate behind her, poked her back gently, and whispered:
"Yun Nuan, why are you borrowing her notes?"

Tang Wan had bullied her before.

Yun Nuan just smiled softly, "I am at the same table, she should help each
other."

"You are too kind! Anyone can help!" Lu Rongrong looked helpless.

If it weren’t for Tang Wan’s eldest lady in the Tang family, their family
would inevitably have business dealings with the Tang family. Just because
of her temper, they wouldn’t want to take care of her, okay?

Yun Nuan still just smiled.

"By the way, my brother will go home this weekend. He is a high-achieving


student from Kyoto University. A few years ago, our city champion. Would
you like to come to my house and let him teach us? Secretly tell you, my
brother is super handsome Yes!" Lu Rongrong said.

And the city champion brother she said is naturally the male protagonist Lu
Yi.

Yun Nuan hesitated after hearing this, but finally nodded with a smile,
"Okay!"

"Great, when my brother asks about my grades in school, you have to help
me speak nice things, please!" Lu Rongrong said.

"Ok!"

...

Tang Wan heard the conversation between the two, and her heart moved.

The man and woman have not met yet?

Or dismantle...

However, as soon as this idea came up, I heard the little cute rush out and
said: "Host, you can't dismantle the CP! You have to remember that the
hero is not yours, only the villain is yours!"

"Got it!" Tang Wan snorted softly.

Then he said, "What if I didn't interfere and they weren't together?"

"Impossible! They are destined!" Little cutie categorically cut the railway.

Then, hesitatingly added, "If you are not together, it does not matter as long
as it is not your intervention. Forcibly obstructing the male and female
leaders from being together, but to be punished, I don't want to punish you."
This is after all. His first host, he didn't want her to disappear soon after
being bound to him.
Chapter 27: Diablo Gangster 24

"Punishment?" Tang Wan's heart sank, "What punishment?"

"Watch it for yourself!" Little cutie called out the system panel to her.

Tang Wan looked at it immediately and saw that it clearly read, "It is
determined by the system to deliberately obstruct the behavior of the male
and female protagonists, and will be punished to a certain extent depending
on the severity of the circumstances... The punishment is divided into five
levels, and the S level is electric shock 1. Hours, SS-class electric shock for
five hours, SSS-class shut down the black house for twelve hours, SSSS-
class deducted certain points and shut the small black room for twenty
hours, and SSSSS-class lightning attack for one hour."

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but be surprised: "Little cute, thunder
attack this day... won't it be the one I thought?"

In many fairy tales, there are things like Thunder Tribulation, which will
disperse the soul of a person without paying attention.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the little cutie nodded with an extremely serious
expression: "That's it! Moreover, every punishment here is an attack on
your soul, so it will be very painful! With your current Soul strength, not to
mention the sky thunder, if you shock you for 12 hours, you will be wiped
out."

"Fuck!" Tang Wan was stunned, "So serious."

"Yes, it's that serious! So you don't do the act of breaking up the male and
female protagonists!" Little cutie repeatedly asked.
"I see! I really can't afford them! I will stay away from them in the future!"
Tang Wan said immediately.

Anyway, her task is to attack the villain, and has nothing to do with the hero
and heroine.

Little cutie was relieved after hearing this, "It's fine if you know. I don't
want to use these punitive measures against you one day."

"Wow! You are really my sweet baby! Can't bear to be punished?" Tang
Wan stretched out her hand and squeezed his tender bun face.

Little cutie said while struggling: "Huh! That... Of course... I am your


father! Of course I love my daughter! Don't pinch me... Hey!" After the
words fell, she quickly turned into data and disappeared in Tang Wan. In the
devil's claws.

After Tang Wan returned to her senses, she looked at Yun Nuan again, just
like looking at Broom Star.

I thought to myself: In the future, I must not have any other ghosts with the
hero and heroine. Can I not provoke her and hide?

Tongtong is still the cutest. Although he can pretend, he won't be punished


no matter how provoked.

...

After school at noon, Zhou Wei slightly pulled Tang Wan and said, "Are
you really making up with Tang Yitong? Could it be that you did this on
purpose, and then you turned your face with him?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Am I so bored?
Besides, I have moved out with Tongtong now, and I will rely on him to
cook and feed me in the future! You don't need to do anything for a while.
Give him a look!"
Zhou Wei froze for a while, then nodded, "Oh, I see."

Then she reacted and looked at her in shock, "You, you...you moved out?
Why? Could it be your stepmother's ghost?" Wan Wan's situation at home,
she knows very well!

"No, I wanted to move it out myself, and I can see their disgusting faces!
You have to keep this matter secret for me," Tang Wan said.

"I know!"

At this time, Tang Wan saw Tang Yitong standing downstairs in the
teaching building.

He was wearing a much larger school uniform, and the students who came
and went all looked at him with strange eyes, but he just stood there
blankly.

When Tang Wan saw it, she twisted her eyebrows fiercely, then walked
towards him quickly, stepped forward and held his hand, "I am not good, so
I should just let you go to the cafeteria and wait for me." Tang Wan He
dragged him towards the cafeteria, turned his head and said to Tang Yitong.
Chapter 28: Diablo Gangster 25

Tang Yitong was a little surprised that she would say this, but it also
showed that Tang Wan was really determined to treat him well, otherwise
she would not apologize for it.

With a soft gaze, Tang Yitong said in a low voice, "It's none of your
business. I'm used to it anyway." He called a light cloud.

But the more he was like this, the more Tang Wan felt that this child was so
pitiful and unlucky and worthy of sympathy.

So he hurriedly said: "They have eyes but no beads, I don't know how good
you are, Tongtong, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, in the future,
let's work hard to blind their titanium alloy dog eyes!"

Tang Yitong chuckled, "Okay!" Do whatever you say.

Zhou Weiwei on one side saw each other, and it seemed that there was
something wrong with these two people.

How can someone wait for the other person to die half a month ago and
become good friends hand in hand in half a month?

But thinking of Tang Wan's words, the doubts did not exit after all.

...

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree
is 74."

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability
degree is 75."

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability
degree is 76."

The system continuously notified Tang Yitong’s current changes in


favorability, and waited until it was over, and said, “Come on, host! Tang
Yitong has already liked you now, and at 80 points, Tang Yitong has fallen
in love with you!”

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved.

However, she didn't think about the two holding hands. She just thought
that what she said to Tang Yitong just now made him agree. The more she
thought about it, the more she felt that she was really a good sister who
cared about him. When she was moved, her favorability naturally slid. The
rise.

So when he arrived in the canteen, Tang Wan took him directly to the
window where he invited the chef on the second floor.

"Weiwei can order whatever you want. Tongtong wants to replenish his
body. Let me see if there is something to replenish his body..." After that, he
turned the menu seriously, and finally ordered several nourishing dishes for
Tang Yitong .

Zhou Weiwei couldn't help being even more confused when she saw this. It
seemed that Wan Wan had really decided to treat Tang Yitong well.

Thinking of this, she couldn't help looking at Tang Yitong.

Looking at it, he suddenly discovered that Tang Yitong at this time was
staring at Tang Wan dimly, as if looking at some prey.

At this moment, Tang Yitong's gaze suddenly glanced at her casually.


Although it was just a casual sweep, Zhou Weiwei found that he clearly
understood the meaning of Tang Yitong's look.
He was warning her not to talk nonsense in front of Tang Wan!

She tried hard to pull out a smile, but found that her whole body was stiff,
and she felt an inexplicable chill behind her back.

At this moment, Tang Wan ordered the dishes and looked at her, "Weiwei,
have you ordered?"

Zhou Weiwei listened and tried to make her tone sound normal, "Wan Wan,
I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. You can eat it! I'll go back first."

Tang Wan heard that she thought she was in her menstrual period, nodded
immediately, and then said: "Okay, then I will pack a copy for you when I
return."

"No, I don't have any appetite, eat slowly, goodbye." Zhou Weiwei got up
and walked towards the private room door.

"Then be careful. Call me if you have anything."

"Got it."

...

Tang Yitong felt cold in his heart after Zhou Weiwei left: Count your
acquaintances.

Then, looking at Tang Wan with a calm and well-behaved expression, she
didn't take the initiative to talk to her.

Tang Yitong didn't speak, but Tang Wan couldn't help but speak.

So before serving, he looked at Tang Yitong and said, "Your school uniform
is too big. Go to the logistics department to buy two sets after dinner."
Chapter 29: Diablo 26

Tang Yitong watched her silently and shook her head, like a small cabbage,
with a slightly careful tone, "No, I won't be big when I grow flesh."

As soon as he said this, Tang Wan suddenly became more ashamed, "It's
okay, don't you just have two sets of school uniforms? It doesn't cost much,
the food is here, eat quickly." Look at what he said, how pitiful!

"Ok!"

At the dinner table, she always asked others to give her the food to Tang
Wan, who took the initiative to pick up the dishes for Tang Yitong, "Eat
more!"

"Okay." Tang Yitong nodded silently and ate quietly.

Tang Wan was afraid that he would eat up his stomach like the last time he
ate dumplings. Halfway through the meal, he said, "How does the stomach
feel? Don't eat it if you feel uncomfortable. I will buy some snacks to bring
with him later. If I am hungry, I will pad my stomach. ."

Tang Yitong's stomach needs to eat small and frequent meals now.

"Well! Listen to you." Tang Yitong ate a blank expression, but a firework
exploded in his heart.

The feeling of being cared about by her... so good!

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree is +4, and the current favorability
is 80." The little cutie reported the change in Tang Yitong's favorability in
time, and then said: "Host, your sugar-coated cannonball works, and even
the black-hearted villain can't stand you. Attack!" Little cutie exclaimed.

This is the first time he binds the host to do a task. I have heard other
systems say that his host is so awesome, and even people who dismantled
the system and invaded the main system existed. I didn't expect his host to
be so powerful!

He seemed to see a scene full of small red flowers on his body, envied by
other systems!

The best system this year will definitely be him!

Tang Wan:...

...

After eating, Tang Wan bought Tang Yitong a few more cakes, and then
took him to the logistics department to buy two sets of school uniforms that
fit.

After finishing this, he said to Tang Yitong, "Well, you can go back to the
classroom and rest."

"Okay!" Tang Yitong nodded, and after watching Tang Wan leave, the
corner of his lips raised a secret smile.

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree
is 82."

Tang Wan:...

Didn’t he just buy him two school uniforms and have a lunch, and he has
been increasing his favorability?

Gee!

This child who lacks love, I really want to give more love!
I'll take him to buy some new clothes this weekend.

This baby seems to pick up other people except for school uniforms and
private clothes.

...

As soon as Tang Yitong returned to the classroom, he was blocked by a few


boys in the class, "I heard that Tang Wan held your hand today? You kid,
okay!"

"What's this? Couldn't it be Tang Wan who bought you for you?" At the end
of the word, he reached out to grab the pastry and school uniform bag from
Tang Yitong.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong's eyes, which had been drooping, suddenly
lifted up coldly and swept towards several people.

"Get out of the way!" He stared at several people.

Several people were startled by his gloomy and hostile eyes, and suddenly
there was a feeling that he would not end well after provoking him.

But on another thought, Tang Yitong was just an illegitimate son that the
Tang family didn’t recognize. Otherwise, he would be bullied by Tang Wan
and nobody would care, so he soon gained confidence, “Well! You dare to
give me a wild kind of Are you looking for death!" After saying that, he
smashed Tang Yitong in the face.

But Tang Yitong first took out a folding knife from his trouser pocket, and
then pointed the tip of the knife at the opponent, "I'm going to die anyway.
If it's gone, it's gone, but you irritate me, don't blame me and you die!"

Seeing the resolutely sullen expression on his face, several people were
startled, and then hurried back a few steps, "Tang Yitong, don't mess
around! It is illegal to kill!"
Chapter 30: Diablo 27

"My life is worthless anyway, and it's not lonely to be able to pull you up as
a backer on Huangquan Road, right?" He said quietly.

"Don't! Calm down! You must calm down! We just want to make a joke
with you!"

"Yes, yes! Can't we apologize to you?" Several people said hurriedly, their
voices trembling.

As the so-called horizontal ones are afraid of being stunned, those who are
stunned are afraid of death.

Tang Yitong's appearance is too terrifying, it is impossible to tell them not


to accept softness.

Seeing a few people back down, Tang Yitong casually put away the folding
knife in his hand.

In fact, he kept this knife with him. When she was bullied by Tang Wan, he
wanted to stab this knife into her heart countless times.

But he resisted.

Fortunately, he held it back.

Otherwise, how can there be a chance to reconcile with her now?

Back at the seat, he carefully put the little cake in his hand into the drawer,
his heart warm.
Tang Wan specially bought this for him, fearing that he would starve his
stomach.

...

After school in the afternoon, Tang Wan carried a schoolbag in one hand
and a mobile phone in the other to text Tang Yitong, asking him to wait for
her at the school gate.

Yun Nuan and Lu Rongrong left the classroom before her.

When Tang Wan arrived at the school gate, Lu Rongrong suddenly


exclaimed: "Brother, you are back!?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked up subconsciously, only to see a handsome


man with a long body and a scent of scroll standing beside a black car,
waving at Lu Rongrong with a gentle smile on his face.

This is the male lead Lu Yi.

However, after only looking at Lu Yi for a few seconds, Tang Wan looked
at Yun Nuan.

Sure enough, at this moment Yun Nuan, even after a dozen meters away,
Tang Wan still saw the shy expression on her face. Obviously, it was love at
first sight for Lu Yi.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help raising her eyebrows slightly.

At this moment, a thin figure suddenly inserted in front of her, "I'm here."
Tang Yitong looked at her silently.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately regained consciousness, and then
smiled: "Go, go home."

Tang Yitong nodded after hearing it, but after Tang Wan turned around, he
suddenly looked back at Lu Yi.
I thought to myself: Who is that person? Why does Wan Wan stare at him?
Does she like that type of boy?

But Tang Yitong didn't dare to ask all this.

Then his eyes gloomily thought: No matter who he is, no one should try to
**** Wanwan away from me!

...

After arriving home, Tang Yitong consciously went to cook. After eating,
Tang Wan deliberately said, "Do you want me to teach you homework?"

"Okay!" Tang Yitong agreed immediately, ecstatically.

Tang Wan was speechless when he saw that he actually agreed.

She just asked casually.

But since Tang Yitong had agreed, she had to fulfill her promise.

In the process of teaching, Tang Wan once again understood what acting
school is.

This big guy, obviously knows everything, and even pretends that he can't.
If she didn't know that he is a schoolmaster, she might really think he is a
school scumbag!

But thanks to the teaching, the relationship between the two has become
closer.

After 10 o'clock, Tang Wan said: "Okay, it's late, and you can't rush to
study. Drink a glass of milk and go to bed early."

"Good." Tang Yitong nodded obediently.


After Tang Wan left, she picked up the pen she was holding just now that
still had residual temperature, and rubbed it in her hand for a long time
before putting it down.
Chapter 31: Diablo 28

The next day, after arriving at school, Tang Wan quickly discovered that the
topic between Lu Rongrong and Yun Nuan had become Lu Yi.

Lu Rongrong also seemed to see that Yun Nuan was interesting to Lu Yi,
and said with a smirk: "Yun Nuan, if you can be my sister-in-law, I would
be very happy, don't worry, I will help you!"

Yun Nuan blushed immediately when she heard it, and lightly scolded her
with a sense of irritation, "Rongrong!"

"Hahahaha! What's so embarrassing about this? Instead of letting those who


don't know the foundation marry our house, I would rather you be my
sister-in-law!" Lu Rongrong whispered.

Hearing the conversation between the two, Tang Wan couldn't help but sigh
with emotion: There was a **** assist between the main man and woman.

No wonder it went so well together.

However, it is none of her business.

...

It was the weekend in a blink of an eye. On Saturday morning, Tang Wan


took a nap, and when she got up she said to Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, let's
go shopping today."

"Good!" Tang Yitong nodded.

Because Lao Li was in Tang's house, the two had to take a taxi to the city
center.

After arriving, Tang Wan took Tang Yitong to the men's clothing store and
quickly picked several clothes for him.

Tang Yitong saw Tang Wan and said, "You don't need to buy me clothes..."

"Why not? People rely on clothes and horses and saddles. My brother Tang
Wan, of course, has to dress well. Don't worry, sister has money!" Tang
Wan said angrily.

Then he said to the waiter: "This set...and this...pack it!"

"These shoes...and these...pack them!"

After you buy it, you swipe your card directly and say to the waiter: "Just
send these to this address at 5 pm."

"Okay! Please go slowly! We must be delivered on time!"

After that, Tang Wan took Tang Yitong to eat a big meal, specifically to
expensive places, and said in a beautiful name: "Taste must be cultivated
from an early age, so that you will not show your timidity when you
encounter big occasions!"

But he didn't know that Tang Yitong's unassuming timid appearance when
he entered the luxury store was all pretended.

For him, commodities are commodities. Even if they can't be bought, they
are dead objects. What's so good about them because of insufficient
wallets?

But who made Tang Wan look very regretful and distressed when he saw
his timid appearance?

He just loves the way she cares about him so much.


...

But what Tang Wan didn't expect was that she would meet the hostess and
Lu Rongrong in this restaurant.

Tang Wan didn't intend to have too much intersection with the hostess, and
after nodding towards Yun Nuan, she took Tang Yitong to the private room.

Upon seeing this, Lu Rongrong couldn't help snorting coldly: "What are
you pulling? Seeing that we nodded and left!"

On the contrary, Lu Yi narrowed his eyes to look in the direction Tang Wan
had left.

For some reason, he always felt that the girl had a graceful maturity that
was not suitable for her age.

"Rongrong, do you know her?" Lu Yi asked.

"Yes, she is Tang Wan, and Yun Nuan is at the same table, but it's really
weird, she actually brought Tang Yitong here for dinner? Isn't she ready to
order good food and throw Tang Yitong here?" Tang Wan It was not the
first time she had heard about Tang Yitong.

When Yun Nuan saw Lu Yi asked Tang Wan, he hurriedly said, "No, she is
not that kind of person."

"Huh! She's that kind of person, so don't say something nice for her!
Brother, let's go! I'm starving to death!"

Lu Yi smiled softly and nodded pettingly, "Okay, go upstairs."

...

However, Tang Yitong looked at Tang Wan as soon as Lu Yi appeared.


Seeing that she didn't look at Lu Yi this time, she just nodded to Yun Nuan
and Lu Rongrong, secretly loosening her heart.
Chapter 32: Diablo 29

It is undeniable that the man who looked gentle and moist made him feel a
sense of anxiety and a faint sense of crisis inexplicably.

But now it seems that Wan Wan doesn't mean anything special to that man.

After the food was ready, Tang Yitong sat on the chair with eyelashes down.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What's wrong? Eat well!"
After that, she picked up the chopsticks and put the vegetables in his bowl.

Tang Yitong clicked the corner of his lips, nodded and started to eat.

He will not let anyone take her away!

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability
degree is 87." Little cutie suddenly reminded.

"Rising so fast?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.

Although the goodwill scores in the past have often risen by dozens of
dozens, the more difficult it is to increase the goodwill scores later, I didn't
expect this time to rise by 5 points.

From this point of view, is Tang Yitong still quite coaxing?

"No wonder it's a novice task, it doesn't seem to be difficult." Tang Wan
said to Xiao cutie.

Hearing this, Little Cutie's mouth groaned for a while, and after thinking
about it, he swallowed it.
Forget it, wait until the task is completed, and then tell the host that she is
unlucky. The newbie task drawn this time is the most difficult level.

It would be no good if it affected her confidence and messed up the task.

"Well, host, keep working hard! Come on duck!"

...

After lunch, Tang Wan took Tang Yitong for more than two hours.

Until the legs were sore, he said, "Okay, I will buy these today. Go back
first."

The main reason was that she didn't have much money left, because all of
the five million were invested in the stock market.

When I get loose, I will take him over to buy it.

After returning home, the two continued to go to school during the day, and
Tang Wan gave tutoring homework at night.

Soon, over a month later, the midterm exams were all over in a blink of an
eye.

During this period, Tang Wan did not return to Tang's house once, and Tang
Wansong did not even call her once.

Therefore, Tang Wan became more and more contemptuous of Tang


Wansong.

That's it before the shares are available, and the Tang family will be
destroyed in his hands sooner or later.

However, it doesn't matter to her.


Tang Yitong's favorability has now reached 95, and with another 5 points,
she will be able to complete this mission and leave the world.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt sad.

After all, she has never been alone with any man for so long, not to mention
the other person who still likes her.

At this time, the little cutie suddenly jumped out and said, "Don’t worry
about the host. After completing the task, you can spend a certain amount of
points and choose to stay in this world! I am you... Dad... how can you
break up the cutie? What about lovers? Don’t worry about that!"

"Really?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.

Although this is a virtual world, Tang Yitong is the first person who likes
herself after all. If she walks away from him, how sad should Tang Yitong
be?

Just stay.

Knowing this, Tang Wan was finally relieved.

At this time, the little cutie continued: "Of course, your little cutie never
deceives!"

"That's good!"

...

on Monday.

After arriving at school, the results of the mid-term exam were also
released.

This time, Tang Yitong finally got the first place in Class F.
Why is it finally?

Because of this scheming boy, in order to let Tang Wan continue to teach
him to study, every time he took the exam, he advanced seven or eight.

In this way, he can tell Tang Wan that he has made progress under her
guidance, and can reasonably improve his grades gradually.

As for the first place at one time, he had never thought about it. It was too
eye-catching, and then someone would doubt that he was cheating and
causing trouble!
Chapter 33: Diablo 30

But the classmates were shocked by this.

First in class F, although it's nothing, but the person who got the first is
Tang Yitong!

This progress is so fast!

It was also at this time that they discovered that Tang Yitong, a thin boy
who had no sense of existence and always lowered his head, didn't know
when his body began to twitch, like an ugly duckling, and he grew into a
handsome white guy!

He is just sitting in a position with his chin supported, wearing a white shirt
in school uniform, all looks like a cartoon!

All of a sudden, the girls in the class couldn't help but their heart thumped.

Why didn't I find out that Tang Yitong still has such a handsome face?

so hot!

In a short while, a girl came to chat with Tang Yitong.

However, no matter what they said, Tang Yitong looked as if there was no
one around him, sitting in his seat and continuing to read, ignoring the girls
who came to talk to him.

Upon seeing this, many girls blushed with anger.

This guy, didn't he just get the first place in the exam, why did he drag him?
However, he is really handsome when pulled up! Forgive you!

...

Tang Wan naturally knew Tang Yitong's achievements at this time.

Thinking of his gradual progress during this period, Tang Wan couldn't help
sighing at Xiao cutie: "Tang Yitong is really patient. He has only won first
place until now. You say, what should I reward him?"

She had promised Tang Yitong before, and if he could improve by ten, she
would promise him one condition, but that time he said that he hadn't
thought about what he wanted, so he put it on hold.

She won the first place this time, and she couldn't say nothing.

Little cutie immediately showed a wretched smirk and said: "He likes you
so much. If you kiss him, he will be happy!"

"Please, both of us are underage, OK?" Tang Wan rolled her eyes.

Besides, in her body, there is a young woman who is rushing to three years
old! Now she has something to do with Tang Yitong, she can't get through
her mentality.

Little cutie: "You guys are premature love, what are you afraid of
underage?"

Tang Wan:...

I can't refute it.

...

After school at noon, Tang Yitong still waited for Tang Wan downstairs in
the teaching building, but this time Tang Wan found that there were many
girls around him looking at him with shining eyes, and they were still
saying something handsome.

Tang Wan listened and couldn't help but look at Tang Yitong.

It was because Xu lived together every day, and Tang Wan also discovered
at this time that before she knew it, Tang Yitong had grown up a pitiful and
handsome boy.

Sure enough, it was right to replenish his body every day. In less than three
months, he had risen so much.

At this moment, Tang Yitong saw Tang Wan at a glance and walked
towards her, "Let's go."

The two of them are familiar a lot now, so Tang Yitong is no longer the
same as before. Tang Wan asked and she replied.

Tang Wan nodded, and walked side by side to the cafeteria.

On the road, he stretched out his arm and poked his arm gently, "Everyone
is complimenting you for being handsome today. Do you have any
thoughts?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong said two words with a cold face: "Superficial!"
But the arm that Tang Wan had touched, this would be hot like a fire.

Tang Wan:...

You are handsome and you are right in everything.

...

Days passed, and winter vacation soon arrived.

If Tang Wan took care of Tang Yitong in the beginning, now Tang Wan has
become the most idle one in the family.
The cleaning, laundry and cooking are all Tang Yitong's. With a look, Tang
Yitong knows what she wants to eat, and then delivers it to her as soon as
possible.

The only regret is that the progress bar is still 95%, so it doesn't go up.
Chapter 34: Diablo 31

Lying on the sofa, Tang Wan drank a strawberry milkshake made by Tang
Yitong, and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, this husband who was trained
by himself is really extraordinary. If you say I change someone, What
should I do if I am not used to it?"

The partner that girls most want to find is probably the one that is
connected with them.

Although Tang Yitong is still taciturn, she has to admit that this guy has
touched her too thoroughly, knows her too well, and is very good at it. She
will take care of others. After leaving him, she must not live as smoothly as
she does now. .

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the little cutie said with his arms akimbo
triumphantly: "I said you will never regret being bound with me? This is the
first husband, so you can't bear it? There is something better waiting for
you. There will be times when you will be happy in the future."

Tang Wan couldn't help laughing as soon as he said this.

"That's what I said." However, I always feel a little sorry for Tang Yitong
when I want to change her husband at this time!

Forget it, I don't want this for now.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan's cell phone rang, and when she picked up her
cell phone, it was Tang Wansong's call.
With a sneer, Tang Wan bit her straw to connect to the phone.

"Hello~" Tang Wan said lazily.

Tang Wansong said in a very gentle tone: "Wan Wan, it's winter vacation,
are you going home for the New Year?"

"Then Zhao Xia is gone?"

"Wanwan! They are all a family, so why bother?" Tang Wansong made a
slight accusation.

"Hmph, I said earlier, that family has her without me, and I without her!
Since she is still there, I won't go back. If there is nothing wrong, I will
hang up. Remember to suppress my money during the New Year!" said
Stop, hung up the phone directly.

At this moment, Tang Yitong came over with the fruit, "Home phone?"

"Cut! That's what kind of home, this will be our home from now on! Let's
go buy New Year goods in the afternoon!" Tang Wan said suddenly.

Her parents went early. They used to celebrate the New Year alone, but now
Tang Yitong is also there, so they can just celebrate the New Year with two!

Tang Yitong nodded after listening.

Unexpectedly, when the two went shopping in the supermarket in the


afternoon, they ran into Lu Yi and Yun Nuan.

The relationship between the two is much closer now, and Lu Yi also
stretched out his hand to lift Yunnuan's drooping hair.

Gee!

As expected to be the son of luck and the daughter of destiny, the speed
together is very fast.
Afterwards, he retracted his gaze and went shopping with Tang Yitong in
the supermarket.

...

New Year's Eve.

Tang Wan sat on the sofa, watching Tang Yitong making dumplings and
watching the Spring Festival Gala.

After the dumplings were wrapped and picked up, Tang Wan ate three
dumplings with money.

"Ah! Tongtong, I have a package of money!" Tang Wan said in surprise.

This is the first time she has eaten such dumplings.

Seeing her happy look, Tang Yitong's lips raised slightly, "Well, good luck!
The new year must be a smooth and prosperous new year!" Not in vain, he
gave her all the dumplings that he had paid.

"That is!" Tang Wan nodded happily.

Little cutie looked at her happy, but didn't go to reveal what was going on.

As long as the host is happy.

After eating dumplings, the two sat on the sofa to watch together.

Keeping guard, Tang Wan couldn't stand it any longer, fell on Tang Yitong
and fell asleep.

Tang Yitong lowered his head to look at her quiet sleeping face, carefully
stretched out his hand to caress her face, then lowered his head and kissed
her on the forehead, looking obscure.
Then took one side of the blanket and put it on Tang Wan's body.

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability
degree is 96." The system prompt sounded.

But Tang Wan was already asleep and didn't hear it at all.
Chapter 35: Diablo 32

When Tang Wan woke up the next day, it was already past eight in the
morning.

After yawning, she remembered that she fell asleep during the vigil last
night.

It seems that Tang Yitong took her back.

At this time, the excitement of Little Cutie's voice completely awakened


her, "Host, the favorability level has gone up by one point! Guess how it
went up?" The child looked like a betrayal, with a smirk on her face.

"Huh? How did it rise?" Tang Wan asked when she lifted the quilt and got
out of bed.

"? (°?‵?'??)! Tang Yitong sneaked a kiss on you last night!" Little cutie was
so excited, the facial expressions all jumped out.

When Tang Wan heard it exploded, "Really? Damn, my first kiss is gone
like this? It makes me feel it anyway!"

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Calm down! He kissed your
forehead... Based on my experience of reading countless romance novels,
first kissing the forehead means that this man cherishes you! Don't worry,
although you are asleep, I I took a picture of you at that time! I will call it
out for you now! There are also animated pictures!"

After that, on the main panel of the system, a dozen high-definition large
pictures appeared, showing the scene at the time from multiple angles.
I saw the young man in the photo, looking at the **** his lap religiously,
and then a gentle kiss on his face.

Tang Wan saw it, and she couldn't help but feel moved.

It seems that Tang Yitong really likes her now.

However, this is not the point now. The point is, it was photographed.

After reading the photos and animated pictures, Tang Wan looked sharply at
the little cute, "Should this be my personal privacy? Why can you take it? If
we do more intimate things in the future, you can also see it? "

If this is the case, then she must not go crazy?

...

Hearing Tang Wan’s words, Little Cutie hurriedly said: “Don’t worry about
this. The system has privacy protection. This level is not too much, so there
is no need to block it. Once the system detects that you are developing in
harmony. Sign, the system will automatically block the screen."

"That's good!" Tang Wan felt relieved.

Then, let the system call up the animated picture just now, and watch it
dozens of times before giving up.

In the end, he replied: "This animation can always exist for you, right?"
This is the first time she has been kissed by the opposite **** after she has
lived for so many years.

It must be preserved.

When the little cutie heard it, she immediately patted her chest and said,
"Of course! The system has a special storage space for the things the host
wants to save! But... after you complete the task, your feelings in this world
will be taken out by the system. save."
Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded.

The system is understandable. After all, she has to go to many worlds and
meet more men. If she still has the feelings left over from the previous
world, it will be very detrimental to her goal of navigating the next world.

All she can do is to be conscientious and responsible when she is with each
target of the strategy, and strive to leave them with a good memory.

Seeing that Tang Wan didn't have any comments, Little Cutie was a little
surprised.

He used to hear other systems say that many hosts could not accept this.

But I don't know that if they don't pull their feelings away, one day they will
collapse because of too much.

At this point, his host is very sensible.

Thinking of this, Little Cutie couldn’t help revealing: “But the host can rest
assured, after you complete the mission and resurrect... the world you
experience will be left to you in the form of a movie! These are your
memories after all, we are still Humanized!"
Chapter 36: Diablo 33

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan couldn't help but stretched out her hand
and gently squeezed his cheek, then smiled: "Thank you, I see."

Although occasionally the mouth is a little confused, this little cutie is really
good for her.

Thanks to Tang Wan, the little cutie blushed and said, "You're welcome!"
The host he chose was really great!

Seeing Tang Wan went out, Tang Yitong seemed to have done nothing last
night, and greeted her as usual.

The same is true for Tang Wan, but she secretly complained to the cute little
girl in her heart: His acting skills are getting better and better. It would be a
pity not to enter the entertainment industry.

...

The winter vacation passed quickly, and it was the second semester of high
school in a blink of an eye.

Because of Tang Yitong's excellent final grades, he was assigned to Class A


in the new semester, which is Tang Wan's class.

There are many students in Class A, so I don't care much about Tang
Yitong, a student transferred from Class F. After all, his final grades are
placed at the end of the crane in Class A.

At the beginning of the school year, you should choose your seat freely
according to your grades.
Tang Wan's grades are not high, and her reputation is not good. Except for
Zhou Weiwei, no one actively wants to sit next to her.

Before, Yun Nuan would still sit next to her, but for Lu Yi, she still sits next
to Lu Rongrong this time.

Tang Wan was not surprised, but this time, didn't she have Tongtong?

Sure enough, in the end, when it was Tang Yitong's turn, he took the
initiative to sit next to Tang Wan. Of course, at this time, he had no choice.

It didn't take long for the classmates to discover that Tang Wan was simply
the happiest person in the class.

Apart from going to the toilet, there is almost no thing Tang Wan needs to
do personally, but Tang Yitong will do everything she can do for her.

For a moment, everyone couldn't help whispering secretly: Who said that
Tang Wan and Tang Yitong are incompatible?

The two are clearly sister and brother in love!

Especially Tang Yitong, who took a nap and deliberately set up the book,
fearing that Tang Wan would be exposed to the sun. Who would dare to say
that Tang Wan was not good?

Suddenly I am a little envious of Tang Wan having such a good brother,


what should I do?

...

As the weather turns hot and the summer season arrives, Tang Yitong's
grades are still slowly improving during this semester, until after catching
up with Tang Wan, he no longer improves.

Everyone thought that his level was just like that, but they didn't know, he
just wanted his name next to Tang Wan.

And this summer, under Tang Wan's proposal, the two went to the Maldives
for vacation.

When Tang Wan came out wearing a bikini, Tang Yitong only felt that there
were two lines of heat passing through the tip of her nose, and then turned
around in an embarrassing manner to hide in the locker room.

"Little cute, am I right? Tongtong has a nosebleed?" Tang Wan said


jokingly.

"Yes the host!" The little cutie laughed.

Before long, Tang Yitong reappeared, only to see the crimson ear tips.

Tang Wan didn't tease him, but said: "Go, let's go to the beach to play."

Tang Yitong didn't leave, but stared at Tang Wan, and then said very
seriously: "Can you...can...can you change into a swimsuit?"

"Is this not good-looking?" Tang Wan pretended to be puzzled, but she was
already laughing inside.

This guy is quite possessive.

Tang Yitong nodded after hearing his heart, "Well, it doesn't look good."

"Then you pick one?" Tang Wan said along the way.

"Okay! You are waiting for me here!"

After all, he ran out quickly, and then picked a one-piece swimsuit.

Tang Wan:...

I knew it!
But he changed into a swimsuit chosen by Tang Yitong.
Chapter 37: Diablo 34

However, Tang Wan deliberately said to Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, you like
this kind of swimsuit?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong gave a pretentiously calm hum, but quickly
glanced at Tang Wan's graceful body curve outlined by her swimsuit.

Hmm...it's still safe like this.

It's just that the skirt is still a bit short, it would be better if it were longer.

...

Seeing Tang Yitong nodding solemnly, Tang Wan twitched the corners of
her mouth silently.

But what else can she do? You can only wear it!

Afterwards, the two walked towards the beach.

After arriving on the beach, there were tourists wearing only shorts and
three-point bikinis. After looking for a parasol and sitting down, Tang Wan
raised her eyebrows at Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, look at that beauty, she's
super punctual!"

However, Tang Yitong didn't tilt his eyes, and let out a faint "Oh".

Tang Wan:...

Isn't this reaction too cold?


How can adolescent boys who are not interested in a beautiful body full of
beaches?

As soon as Tang Wan thought about it, Little Cutie jumped out wearing a
pair of flower shorts and said: "The host is so stupid, and the villain is only
you in his heart. How can he see other women?" When the words fell, she
stretched out her cute little hand, so He held his sunglasses coolly.

Seeing his dress, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, so cute!

"Little cute, can you still change clothes?"

"Ahem! Of course! I heard that the host is going to travel, so I went to the
main system store and bought this one to accompany you on vacation!"
Little cutie said with a reserved face.

With eyeballs, he was observing Tang Wan's expression.

Seeing her look so cute by him, she was relieved, showing a trace of pride.

He knew that the host would like it!

...

At this moment, on the beach chair next to him, a man was putting
sunscreen on the female partner lying on the chair.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes slightly, took out her cosmetic
bag, and looked at Tang Yitong, "Tongtong, can you help me put on
sunscreen?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong couldn't help but glanced at the men and women
next to him, only feeling that the palms of his hands were hot.

Such a good welfare...I am not willing to refuse at all.

So he nodded pretendingly, "Okay."


But he didn't know that his hot ears had already betrayed his true thoughts
at this time.

Later, Tang Wan lay down and handed the sunscreen to Tang Yitong.

After Tang Yitong picked up the sunscreen product, she felt dry and dry
without touching Tang Wan's skin.

But fearing that Tang Wan could see the abnormality, she hurriedly
squeezed out a few, and wiped it against the exposed skin on her back.

After touching Tang Wan's white and smooth skin with his palm, Tang
Yitong felt that his fingertips were on the brazier, but he was reluctant to
move it away.

Under the drooping eyelashes, a pair of pitch-black eyeballs burst out with
terrible light.

I kept telling myself: Tang Yitong, bear with me! Don't be impulsive.

It took more than half an hour before Tang Yitong put on the sunscreen, but
at this time, Tang Wan had fallen asleep because he was too comfortable
pressing it.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong felt relieved, and then looked at Tang Wan's
profile face under his arm with unbridled eyes.

Why is she so cute?

It made him want to swallow her in one bite.

...

Tang Yitong did not wake Tang Wan, but looked at her quietly.
But I didn't expect that after a while, Lu Rongrong's voice came in her ear,
"Tang Wan, Tang Yitong? Are you also here on vacation?"
Chapter 38: Diablo 35

Tang Wan was immediately awakened by her, her eyes opened in confusion,
and she opened her mouth slightly and yawned. She looked like a cat who
was not full of sleep, delicate and cute.

Tang Yitong was trembled by Meng's heart and liver, and then realized that
Lu Yi was beside him, and quickly got up and moved his position to block
Tang Wan's side.

However, it was too late. Lu Yi, Yun Nuan and others saw the picture just
now.

...

"Wake up? Drink a glass of orange juice to moisturize your throat." Tang
Yitong took a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice and handed it over.

Tang Wan groaned, biting the straw and taking two sips.

Then I found Lu Yi and the others next to him, raising his eyes and lazily
looking at several people, "What a coincidence."

Hearing this, Lu Rongrong recovered from the scene of Tang Wan just
waking up, and then coughed, "It's a coincidence, why did you come here
for vacation?"

"After the Chinese New Year, I have nothing to do for fun. It's too cold at
home, but it's still warm here." Tang Wan said casually.

Lu Rongrong nodded after hearing it, and was a little unhappy to see that
Tang Wan didn't mean to chat with them more.
So I couldn't help but continue: "Just the two of you?"

"Otherwise?" Tang Wan asked rhetorically.

Lu Rongrong was instantly embarrassed.

The situation in Tang Wan's family... it seems unlikely that the family will
come out to play.

...

At this time, Lu Yi suddenly said to Tang Wan: "Hello, this is Lu Yi,


Rongrong's brother, can we sit here?"

Upon hearing this, Yun Nuan seemed to look at Lu Yi in shock.

Lu Rongrong was also a little surprised.

Tang Yitong, on the other hand, looked at Tang Wan with fixed eyes,
waiting for Tang Wan's answer.

Tang Wan couldn't help being a little funny seeing his eyes darkened and
his expression tense.

Later, Chao Lu Yi said: "Of course it can."

When Tang Yitong heard this, his heart instantly grabbed.

The mind is constantly thinking about it at this time.

Unexpectedly, the next moment, Tang Wan stood up, and said to several
people: "Anyway, Tong Tong and I have had enough rest. We are going to
play on the beach. You can sit down here."

After that, he pulled Tang Yitong's wrist, "Why are you still stunned? Let's
go!"
Tang Yitong returned to his senses. The heart that had formed into a ball
just now was smeared as sweet as honey, and the corners of his lips couldn't
help overflowing with a smile.

Lu Yi looked at the back of the two of them leaving, revealing a touch of


playfulness.

Yun Nuan, who had been observing her expression, saw her, her heart sank,
and she unconsciously squeezed her hands.

Lu Yi...Are you interested in Tang Wan?

No way!

She definitely can't ask Tang Wan to steal Lu Yi!

...

After spending an afternoon at the beach, Tang Wan wanted to eat barbecue
in the evening.

Tang Yitong immediately rented a barbecue grill and grilled her seafood by
the beach.

Not long after the two of them had eaten, Lu Yi and others reappeared.

"Can we join? My craftsmanship is also very good." Lu Yi smiled gently.

Yun Nuan's face became more ugly after hearing it, and his eyes stared at
Tang Wan.

It was an accident that she could comfort herself in the afternoon, but now?

But Tang Wan met a few people and was speechless. Why did she meet
again?
"Sorry, there are tools for renting where you want to eat barbecue. I don't
like eating with outsiders." Tang Wan immediately refused.

She didn't want to get involved with the hostess at all.

Then he called to Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, why don't I feel so right,
Tongtong and I are cannon fodder and villains, what's the matter with the
old men and women leaning on our side?"

Little cutie is also a little depressed, "I don't know, anyway, you should stay
away from them."

"That's what I said." Tang Wan secretly said.

She doesn't want to be hacked because of the hero and the hero! In her
opinion, these two people are her calamities!
Chapter 39: Diablo 36

Tang Wan's refusal made Tang Yitong feel dark in her heart, and her tight
lips couldn't help but curl up.

Immediately afterwards, she said to Lu Yi with a blank face: "The shop


where the grill is rented is over there." After the words were over, she
flipped a few strings of small yellow croaker in his hand.

Upon seeing this, Lu Yi glanced at Tang Wan, who was staring at the little
yellow croaker expectantly, then glanced at Tang Yitong, who was grilling
the fish by himself, smiled suddenly, and said, "Thank you, I'm going now."

These two people are really interesting.

He has not done anything to offend people, right? But the two of them... did
not welcome him.

However, the more they were like this, the more he had to get together and
see why.

The next moment, he said to Lu Rongrong: "Rongrong, I'll rent a grill, you
can buy seafood."

"Oh..." Lu Rongrong looked at Lu Yi nodded strangely.

On the surface, my brother looks like a gentleman and a wealthy man. In


fact, this man has a very cold temperament, and the enthusiasm he usually
shows is an illusion.

But today is different.


He seems to be very interested in Tang Wan?

Why?

...

After Lu Yi and others left, Tang Wan immediately whispered to Tang


Yitong: "Tongtong, are you ready? Let's take it to the hotel to eat!"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong moved in his heart and understood what she
meant.

Wan Wan doesn't want to get involved with those people just now?

Great!

So while flipping the grilled fish numbly, he nodded and said, "Just two
more minutes!"

"That's good!"

Two minutes later, Tang Yitong filled the grilled seafood with utensils to
keep it warm, and then called the boss who rented the grill to notify the
person to come and collect the grill.

Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "Okay, let's go back!"

"Ok!"

When Lu Yi borrowed the grill, he saw a lonely grill with strong charcoal
fire.

He immediately understood what was going on, and then laughed angrily.

This Tang Wan...is deliberately avoiding him?

But very well, she succeeded in provoking his desire to conquer!


After picking up the phone and informing Lu Rongrong not to buy seafood,
Lu Yi pulled his lips and left.

...

Inside the hotel.

Tang Wan booked a suite with two bedrooms.

After entering the door, she nestled on the sofa with her legs crossed,
waiting for Tang Yitong to take out things expectantly.

After taking a bite of a small yellow croaker, the spicy and delicious taste
went straight into her mouth, and told her to breathe in and say: "It's
delicious! Tongtong, your craft is getting better and better!"

"You like it!" Tang Yitong smiled hardly.

But his eyes stared calmly at the corners of Tang Wan's red lips, revealing a
secret dark light.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Is there any beer? Barbecue
must be served with beer!"

In fact, barbecue food at roadside stalls does not exist in the rich, but some
of her former boyfriends are still college students. If she has no money to
eat, they go to a big restaurant, so they go to barbecue, spicy and so on.

Although the purpose of these people contacting her is not simple, she is
still very grateful to them for letting her know so many unhealthy but
delicious food!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Yitong nodded, "It seems there are some,
wait a minute."

After that, I walked to the refrigerator.


After a while, take out two cans of beer.

But at this time Tang Yitong obviously didn't know... Tang Wan's
characteristic of being crazy after drinking alcohol.

After taking a sip of beer, Tang Wan showed a really happy expression, and
then ate three scallops in one go.
Chapter 40: Diablo 37

"It's so cool to eat like this!" Tang Wan took another gulp of beer.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong reminded: "Don't drink too much."

"What's so much about this? I think back then... I... hiccup... I blow eight
bottles in one breath without getting drunk!" Tang Wan said proudly.

Tang Yitong did not suspect that something was wrong at this time, because
with Tang Wan's original rebellious temperament, it is not uncommon to
drink beer secretly.

But soon, he noticed something was wrong.

Because at this time, Tang Wan stared at him suddenly, and then screamed
at the barbecue in front of him, "Tong Tong, you feed me!"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong's body trembled and then fixedly looked at her.

At this moment, Tang Wan's face was blushing, her lips were red and
swollen, but her eyes were a little confused.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong immediately reacted, "Are you drunk?"

"I'm not drunk! Are you feeding me or not? Or is it not my good husband?"
Tang Wan asked repeatedly with aggrieved expression.

After hearing her words, the little cutie quickly reminded, "Host! Wake up!
Would you doubt him if you said that?"

However, Tang Wan was confused and couldn't wake up at all.


Knowing that the host has the characteristic of getting drunk while
drinking, how could he stop her just now.

Tang Yitong didn't doubt anything, just looking at Tang Wan's appearance,
his expression became more and more explicit.

Standing up and sitting next to Tang Wan, he stared at her with scorching
eyes, "What did you just say?"

"What...hiccup! What did you say?" Tang Wan burped again.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong simply stopped asking, but picked up a
skewers and placed it next to Tang Wan's mouth, softly coaxing, "Call my
husband, and I'll feed you."

Tang Wan listened for a while, then looked at him directly, acting like a
baby, "husband...give it to me!"

Good!

so cute!

After Tang Yitong listened, he couldn't control it anymore and showed a big
smile.

Give you! I will give you everything! I want my heart to come out to you!

Then he passed the barbecue to Tang Wan's mouth and took a bite.

When Tang Wan wanted more, Tang Yitong suppressed his beating heart
and pointed to his lips, "Kiss me, you will be given."

As a result, Tang Wan immediately rushed towards him, gnawing frantically


on his lips.

...
This is a kiss full of barbecue and beer, cheesy and straightforward.

For Tang Yitong, however, it was unspeakable beauty.

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability degree is +3, and the current favorability
degree is 99!" The system announced at this time.

But Tang Wan didn't hear it at all.

At this moment, she was tightly bound in her arms by Tang Yitong and
kissed deeply, and she didn't let go until she fell asleep.

But seeing that Tang Wan was asleep, Tang Yitong didn't release her
immediately. Instead, he hugged her from the forehead to the collarbone,
and then reluctantly carried her back to the bedroom.

After arriving in the bedroom, Tang Yitong did not leave, but opened the
quilt and lay down holding Tang Wan.

He didn't leave until dawn.

...

The next day.

As soon as Tang Wan woke up, she was bombarded with cuteness, "Host!
You are forbidden to drink in the future! Did you know that you are just like
an idiot when you are drunk? Do you know..."

"Wait? What are you talking about? I'm drunk? Are you kidding? I just
blow eight bottles in one breath without getting drunk!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

Although a bit exaggerated, she definitely can't get drunk with half a bottle
of beer, okay?
Seeing her still scornful, the little cutie angrily threw out the evidence from
last night, "See it for yourself! Congratulations, the first kiss is gone!"

"Nani?" Tang Wan suddenly sat up from the bed.

Then I saw the picture of me being coaxed by Tang Yitong like a fool last
night, and took the initiative to kiss him.

Little cutie was about to continue to teach, but listened to Tang Wan's
gossiping expression: "As expected of Tongtong! Nice job!"
Chapter 41: Diablo Gangster 38

After that, I was very excited to appreciate the photos taken by Xiao cutie.

"Tsk! Look at the look of Tongtong who can't wait to eat me... it's so cute!"

"Hey! Tong Tong's lips are so beautiful!"

Little cute:...

Do you still need a face, host? Even if you hate marrying again, it won't be
like this, right?

I said earlier that fortunately, the first kiss was lost when I was asleep. Now
it is gone when I am not awake. Instead, I am excited as if I took medicine.
Looking at the photos is like watching a small H film.

Fortunately, the points have gone up.

"Host, haven't you found the point yet?" Little cutie couldn't help reminding
Tang Wan as she rolled away excitedly on the bed.

Hearing this, Tang Wan stopped scrolling, and then asked: "The point?"

"progress bar!"

"Huh? Ninety-nine?" Tang Wan was surprised.

Then he raised his chin and thought earnestly, "This time I got 99 points
after a kiss. Then, the last point, should I wait for the wedding bridal
chamber to add it? If that's the case...Should I have another drink? What
about drunkenness?"
"Host, your thoughts are very dangerous!" Little cutie said quickly.

Although he wanted to hurry up and succeed in the strategy, the host was
still young, what if he had a baby?

As a qualified father, you must not watch your daughter go astray and ruin
her life!

So he hurriedly continued earnestly and earnestly: "Host, you are only 17


years old and just a third year old! And the villain is younger than you.
Premature relationship is very detrimental to your physical and mental
health! You must think carefully! I can't help it. , Also pay attention to
protective measures, you must never get pregnant!" Little cutie is like a
broken old father.

When Tang Wan heard this, several black lines burst out of her forehead.

"Little cute mud, I'm just talking about it!" Tang Wan said silently.

Tang Yitong is still so young now, she would never destroy minors.

Hearing her words, Little Cutie exhaled, "That's good!"

...

After flipping through the photos again, Tang Wan went to wash up with
joy.

Tang Yitong had already prepared breakfast at this time.

Seeing her going out, Tang Yitong watched her face calmly, and when she
found that she didn't remember anything, he secretly relaxed.

Although Tang Wan doesn't know how to fall in love, she still has the
ability to watch her words and looks. She found Tang Yitong's relieved
expression and suddenly got a bad taste. After sitting on the sofa, she
deliberately complained: "Tongtong, are there mosquitoes in the hotel? I
have bitten several bags on my body! It's all red!" After that, he pulled his
collar, revealing the red mark on the side of the collarbone.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong's ears turned red in an instant, but he said
with a calm expression on his face: "Well, there are mosquitoes. I will go
down and buy mosquito-killing incense in a while."

"Oh." Tang Wan looked at him with a serious look and smirked in her heart.

Install! Continue to install!

...

After eating breakfast, the two tidied up and prepared to go to the scenic
spot.

Unexpectedly, I ran into Lu Yi and others as soon as I went downstairs.

Seeing the two, Lu Yi walked forward and smiled, "What a coincidence, I


met you again, are you going to go out to play?"

Tang Wan glanced at him faintly, "Well, we have to drive the car, so we will
leave first, bye."

After all, walked directly to the hotel entrance.

Upon seeing this, Lu Yi immediately said, "Wait, I rented an RV, would you
like to join us?"

"Thank you, no, we are not all the way." Tang Wan said a pun.

Lu Yi no longer reluctantly heard it, but under those seemingly gentle eyes,
two dull colors appeared.
Chapter 42: Diablo 39

After leaving the hotel entrance, Tang Wan whispered to Tang Yitong:
"Tongtong, let me tell you, do you know if you stay away from them in the
future?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong nodded and asked casually, "You don't like
them?"

"Yes, too pretentious! This kind of person is not suitable for making
friends!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Oh." Tang Yitong was calm on the surface, secretly happy.

He also dislikes that Lu Yi very much!

...

After the two played a lap, it was evening.

At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said: "Host! Nothing! Danger


detected!"

"What?" Tang Wan was taken aback.

"It's the heroine! The heroine has bought a few gangsters here, ready to deal
with you!" Little cutie gritted her teeth with an angry expression on her
face.

No wonder Ergouzi said that his host often demolished the male and female
CP to kill them! It turns out that the son of luck and the daughter of destiny
are not necessarily good people!
The host has been staying away from them and has done nothing!

Finding someone to sully a girl, this kind of indiscriminate means, the


hostess Yun Nuan Tang actually used it!

She simply doesn't deserve to be a heroine!

...

Tang Wan was only a little surprised when she heard what little cute said.

Then he pondered: "I didn't offend her, did I? I just left after seeing them
these days, why is there any trouble coming to the door?"

"Who knows which of her nerves has cramped? Host, you must be careful,
you currently have no points, and you cannot redeem life-saving items
temporarily. I think you should go back to the hotel and don't go out." Little
cutie was worried.

Tang Wan listened to a soft smile, "Don't worry, I haven't seen any big
winds and waves. I don't care about this little trick."

In the real world, she is a wealthy woman worth tens of billions. It's not that
there are no enemies who want to assassinate her.

Just kidnapping, she has encountered no fewer than fifty times since
childhood.

Little cutie quickly said: "What do you want to do?"

"Isn't it easy? There is a saying that having money can make ghosts grind,
and the problems that can be solved with money are nothing!" After the
words came, he took out his mobile phone and played slowly.

A few minutes later, he set up his mobile phone and took Tang Yitong to
continue shopping. It was time to eat and drink. He didn't plan to return to
the hotel until after nine o'clock in the evening.

But as soon as she walked to the flowerbed near the hotel, seven or eight
miscellaneous hairs dyed with different hair colors came towards her.

Tang Yitong subconsciously stretched out his right hand to protect Tang
Wan behind him, and the corners of Tang Wan's lips were slightly raised.

...

"Oh, this girl is pretty good-looking, she won't lose a hundred thousand
yuan!" a young man carrying a baseball bat grinned.

"Boss, after playing this girl, you can make a fortune by selling it!" another
man with a cigarette continued.

Hearing what they said, Tang Yitong's face became gloomy, "What do you
want to do?"

After speaking, she whispered to Tang Wan and quickly said: "Wan Wan,
run fast, there are police patrols near the coffee shop, I stop them!" He can't
let these guys hurt her by death!

Tang Wan gave a low laugh.

And the few people gangsters, at this moment, surrounded them, swaying
the steel pipes and other things in their hands.

At this moment, Tang Wan held Tang Yitong's hand, and then said softly,
"Come out, kill me this group of smashed pieces!"

As soon as her words fell, the bodyguards hidden behind the flowerbed
came over at this moment with eye on her.

Those who are far away are gradually approaching.

In total, there are a hundred bodyguards.


A hundred people arrived, Tang Wan looked at the horrified eyes of the
punks and gestured casually.

The next moment, wailing screams sounded, and ten minutes later, seven or
eight bodies with swollen noses and swollen noses were lying on the
ground.

At the same time, Yunnuan also returned to the hotel with Lu Yi brothers
and sisters as planned.

As long as Lu Yi saw the scene of Tang Wan being forced, how could she
not be interested in her?
Chapter 43: Diablo 40

But what Yun Nuan did not expect in her dream was that when she arrived
nearby, she would directly see more than a hundred men with strong bodies
in the dark.

For a while, Yun Nuan couldn't help but secretly said in his heart: I just
found a few people. Could it be that those people saw that Tang Wan is too
good-looking, so they called more people?

But this is too much, right?

At this moment, the No.100 bodyguard suddenly separated in a neat and


uniform motion and gave way.

After being vacated in the middle, Yun Nuan also clearly saw the
miscellaneous hairs she was looking for.

His face instantly turned pale, and his hands clenched unconsciously.

And Tang Wan walked out of the crowd with a cold expression on her body,
looking at Yun Nuan coldly.

"Student Yun Nuan, what hatred do I have with you? You need someone to
ruin me?" Tang Wan looked directly at Yun Nuan's choking sound.

Although it is said that CP cannot be demolished, the main female victim is


her, so she can't be allowed to demolish her, right?

Besides, she didn't hook up with the male lead or deliberately destroy their
relationship.
Even if the system has punitive measures, she can't be afraid.

...

Yun Nuan trembled when she heard Tang Wan Dala's words, and quickly
explained: "Tang Wan, do you have any misunderstandings about me? I
don't understand what you mean?"

"Heh! Just ask him!" When the words fell, he kicked one of the yellow hairs
severely.

The other party screamed, and hurriedly told Rao.

"Who instructed you to block me?" Tang Wan asked coldly.

Hearing this, Huang Mao quickly pointed to Yun Nuan and said: "It's her!
She gave us one hundred thousand yuan and made us ruin you. It is best to
make you disappear from this world!"

"He is talking nonsense! I have only been here for two days, how could I
know him such a junk? Someone must be deliberately slandering me, Tang
Wan, we used to be at the same table, how could I harm you for no reason?"
Yun Nuan explained desperately.

Can't admit this matter absolutely.

Otherwise, her image will be completely ruined, and Lu Yi will look down
on her because of this, thinking that she is a vicious woman.

Tang Wan listened to a sneer and looked at her transparently, "Why on


earth, you know it! Fortunately, I cherish my life and hire a professional
bodyguard as soon as I get here, otherwise something will really happen
tonight!"

Yun Nuan's back was chilled by her eyes, as if she had been completely
seen through.
When Lu Rongrong heard it, she immediately shouted: "It can't be Yun
Nuan, don't be silly! She has been with me today!"

At this time, Lu Yi also stood up: "Tang Wan, maybe there is really any
misunderstanding in this, maybe?"

Tang Wan didn't even look at him at all, and said directly: "Is it a
misunderstanding? It's not that you have the final say. Today's affairs, for
the sake of her helping me in the past, let alone the next time. Sit down in
prison! Tongtong, let's go!"

"Good!" Tang Yitong quickly followed her.

The bodyguards quickly dispersed at this moment, and only two people
followed Tang Wan into the hotel, protecting her anytime and anywhere.

...

After Tang Wan left, Lu Rongrong stomped her feet straight and talented:
"Why is she slandering Yun Nuan? Brother, Yun Nuan can't do this thing, it
must be Tang Wan directed and acted by herself!"

Lu Yi gave her a cool look.

Lu Rongrong shut up instantly.

After that, Lu Yi said, "I will find out about this. You two should go back to
the hotel."

"Oh." Lu Rongrong nodded obediently.

However, Yun Nuan felt cold, and then hurriedly looked at Lu Yi with tears,
"Brother Lu Yi, I really don't know what's going on, you must believe me
oooooo..."
Chapter 44: Diablo 41

After hearing this, Lu Yi said softly, "Don't be afraid, since it is a


misunderstanding, it's fine to find out. It's getting late, you go back first."

Hearing this, Yun Nuan had to nodded tearfully.

I felt regretful in my heart.

I had known that Tang Wan was so cruel that she would hire a hundred
bodyguards when she first came here. How could she not have thought of
buying murderous people when she saw those gangsters!

However, she was wearing big sunglasses to cover half of her face and
changed her clothes deliberately. Even if they identify her, if she insists that
she is wronged, she should clear her suspicion?

But forgot, she gave cash, and it...has already been stained with her
fingerprints.

...

After returning to the hotel, Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, and then
collapsed on the sofa.

"Fortunately, I saw the news that there was a murderer who had escaped
here, so I specially hired a bodyguard, otherwise the two of us will really be
a pair of desperate siblings tonight!" Tang Wan said with emotion.

Tang Yitong squeezed her hand, then poured a cup of hot water for her,
"Drink some hot water to suppress my shock. I will learn to fight when I
return."
And it must be learned.

Tang Wan immediately became happy after hearing this, "Okay. I'll find a
coach for you when I go back, don't be too tired."

"No." Tang Yitong affirmed.

What happened tonight, he didn't want to experience it a second time.

I don't want to save her life even when danger comes.

...

After going through this experience, both of them were a little tired. After
staying in the living room for a while, they went to sleep.

The next day.

Tang Wan was resurrected full of blood, pulling Tang Yitong with her
bodyguards to continue playing with confidence.

Several people, Lu Rongrong, had reserved tickets for the afternoon and
decided to go back.

Tang Wan was so eager that she didn't have to see two broom stars, she was
very happy.

After playing happily for a week, Tang Wan went back with Tang Yitong.

I went home and rested for two days, and school started.

When Yun Nuan saw her again, his eyes were obviously dodging.

Seeing this, Tang Wan didn't bother to care about her, she wished that the
hero and the hero were far away from her.
Besides, in half a year, they will have the college entrance examination, and
when she and Tong Tong apply for a university far away from male and
female leaders, they will naturally be far away from them.

The past six months have passed very quickly.

In an instant it was the day of the college entrance examination.

...

Tang Wan actually hadn't taken the college entrance examination in the real
world, so she took the exam very seriously.

Two days passed in a flash.

After the exam, Tang Wan said to Tang Yitong: "Tongtong, it's still early to
get the results, why don't we go out and relax?"

"Okay." Tang Yitong nodded, and after asking where she wanted to go, he
began to make strategies and arranged everything properly.

But before the two came back from their trip, Tang Yitong received a call to
inform them of their results.

Because he is the provincial champion, the mathematics and English


science comprehensive full marks!

When the school received the news, it was incredible.

They are noble academies, but they teach a wide range of courses. Unlike
other schools, they specifically target the college entrance examination.
Tang Yitong is usually at the middle level of Class A, so they didn't expect
him to be a provincial champion.

Tang Yitong's expression was faint.

Isn't Lu Yi the champion in the city?


What's so great? He can still get the province champion!

However, Tang Wan was excited when she heard it. She looked at Tang
Yitong in amazement, and she felt a sense of relief that my family had
grown up.

High IQ is finally high-profile.

What if she can't help being a little proud?


Chapter 45: Diablo 42

Seeing Tang Wan happy for herself, Tang Yitong now had the pleasure of
being a champion.

At this moment, Tang Wan stepped forward and pulled him, tilting her head
and looking embarrassed: "Tongtong, do you think you should choose gold?
Or silver?"

Originally thinking about not letting Tongtong go to Jinda Yinda.

But he relied so well not to waste his genius brain.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Yitong slightly curled her lips, "I'll go
wherever you go."

"Really?" Tang Wan looked up at him.

Only then did she discover that Tang Yitong had grown a bit taller, and she
had to look up at him.

"of course."

"What if my exam is bad!"

"It doesn't matter, where I go to university is the same to me." A university


with you is the best school.

After hearing this, Tang Wan laughed and said, "I think I did a good job,
and I will definitely be able to pass the exam!"

Subsequently, he urged Tang Yitong to pack up and prepare to go home.


...

The matter of Tang Yitong being the provincial champion quickly reached
Tang Wansong's ears.

Tang Wansong was dumbfounded when he saw his old friends looking at
him enviously and saying that he had a good son.

I checked with the secretary and found out that Tang Yitong was awarded
the provincial champion!

Tang Jiazu’s tomb is smoking, right? That idiot who only promises, can
actually get a champion back?

It was only then that Tang Wansong thought that since Tang Wan moved
out, he had never understood their situation again.

So hurriedly pushed the meeting to find someone in the residence.

As soon as he arrived downstairs, it coincided with Tang Wan getting out of


the car.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wansong got off the car quickly, "Wan Wan!"

Hearing Tang Wansong's words, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly,
"Why are you here?"

Tang Wansong listened to her with a complicated mood and looked at her.
He hadn't seen her for more than a year. Tang Wan's temperament had
changed drastically, but he cared more about the handsome and tall boy
next to her, "Where is Tongtong? boyfriend?"

Tang Wan's face turned dark when she heard it, but Tang Yitong became
happy because of it.

Even this old guy said he looks like Wan Wan's boyfriend, don't other
people think so?

...

"He is Tong Tong!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

As soon as he said this, Tang Wansong instantly showed an awkward


expression.

He didn't expect Tang Yitong to change so much, he was still a half-year-


old when he left.

"Um...Tong Tong, dad heard that you were admitted to the provincial
champion? Why don't you tell your family about such a big event? Go,
don't go upstairs, go home first." Tang Wansong said enthusiastically.

In his opinion, Tang Yitong can be admitted to the provincial champion,


which shows that his brain is very good. In the future, when he is old, the
Tang family will have one more job.

Tang Yitong looked at Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Dad, I said earlier that as long
as Zhao Xia is at that home, I won't go back. By the way, in a few days, it
will be my 18th birthday. Should you remember? "

Of course Tang Wansong remembers!

He dreamed of waiting for this day.

"Why did Dad forget? Dad will definitely give you a grand coming-of-age
gift." Tang Wansong pleased.

"No, don't worry, I remember the shares! You can go back to the lawyer
now, but I have one condition."

"What conditions?"
"Give me 50 million. From then on, Tang's shares have nothing to do with
me, and Tang Yitong is not eligible to inherit Tang's assets." Tang Wan said.

Tang Wansong nodded without blinking his brows, "Okay! Dad promises
you!" Although 50 million is a lot, it's worth it in exchange for the shares in
her hand!

After that, he stopped staying more, and hurriedly returned to the company
to let the lawyer prepare the contract.
Chapter 46: Diablo 43

Seeing him eagerly, Tang Wan curled her lips sarcastically, and then said to
Tang Yitong: "Will you blame me for not letting you inherit the Tang
family?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong's expression was faint, "It's not something that
belongs to me, what should I care about. Go upstairs, it's hot outside."

"Huh!" Tang Wan smiled.

The reason for saying this deliberately is to avoid Zhao Xia's tricks.

After all, Tang Yitong is not Tang Wansong's biological son. Now that he
has been admitted to the provincial champion, Zhao Xia will definitely be
jealous of him. Maybe she will find someone to kill him in advance for fear
that Tang Yitong will seize the family property.

After adding the conditions for not allowing Tang Yitong to inherit the Tang
clan, Zhao Xia was naturally relieved a lot.

After arriving home, Tang Wan lay on the sofa and Ge You said, "Tong
Tong, I want to drink strawberry milkshake."

"Okay, I have ordered the fresh food delivery, will you wait another five
minutes?" Tang Yitong asked softly.

"Ok!"

...

Early three days later.


Tang Wan was still asleep when her cell phone rang like a reminder.

Outside the door, Tang Wansong led the lawyer, looking anxiously and
excitedly waiting to open the door.

Not long after the door was opened, Tang Yitong's cold face appeared in
front of several people.

"Come in. I'll call her."

After all, regardless of Tang Wansong and others, walk towards Tang Wan's
room.

At this moment, Tang Wan had already sat up, her silk pajamas pressed
against her snow-white skin, and there was a hint of **** in her purity.

Tang Yitong desperately suppressed the heat in his body, trying to speak in
a normal tone: "Tanwan, Tang Wansong is here, it's time to get up."

Hearing this, Tang Wan fell back on the bed, "Can't you come in the
afternoon? Really!"

After that, Chao Tang Yitong said: "Tongtong helps me get the clothes."

"Okay." Tang Yitong was responsive, opened the closet and gave her a
dress.

Just put it on for her personally.

Then he suppressed the desire to kiss her and turned to go out.

...

Half an hour later, Tang Wan washed her face and came out with a
dissatisfied expression, "Dad, can the shares run out there? The disturbing
dreams early in the morning... If I are your partner, I must take the
opportunity to raise the price!"

Tang Wansong's heart was stunned, afraid that she would regret it, and
hurriedly said with a smile: "Dad just wants to tell you that I will give you
10 million more and give you a sea view villa as a birthday gift."

Tang Wan looked a little better now.

Then nodded and said, "What about the contract! Is the one I said added?"

"Added!" Tang Wansong replied again and again.

Tang Wan sneered in her heart, then signed a thick stack of contracts
without even looking, and dropped the pen, "Okay, remember to call me the
money today!"

"Good, good! It will be paid in an hour!" Tang Wansong said with a smile.

It can be regarded as getting the shares in her hands.

"Then Dad won't bother you to sleep! The company has business, I'll leave
first." Tang Wansong said perfunctorily.

"Ok."

After Tang Wansong left, Tang Yitong said to Tang Wan, "Why do you give
it to him? Isn't it more valuable to keep it for yourself?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said with disdain, "What value can it be in his
hands? Sooner or later, the Tang family will lose to him, believe it or not?
Although 60 million is less, it is enough for the two of us to eat and drink.
Up."

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes showed a slight smile.

Very good, she has him in her future plans.


...

After Tang Wansong got the shares, he forgot Tang Wan and Tang Yitong
and never looked for them again.

Tang Wan's college entrance examination results also came out at this time,
and she did well in the exam, so she could choose a domestic university at
will.

She was too lazy to fill in the volunteers, and directly said to Tang Yitong:
"Tongtong, you fill in the volunteers for me, just like yours."

"Okay." Tang Yitong agreed, smiling in his heart.


Chapter 47: Diablo 44

After the summer vacation, the two went to college in a city with good
scenery.

In the original plot, in order to surpass Lu Yi, Tang Yitong chose the same
biology major as him.

But this time, Tang Yitong chose computer science.

The only thing that remains unchanged is that the two are still in the same
class or live together. In fact, there is no change from the past life.

...

Because few provincial champions would apply for this university, Tang
Yitong became a man of the world as soon as he enrolled. Coupled with his
good looks, many girls rushed towards him.

But it didn't take long for them to find depressed that the school grass was
only ten thousand years old and couldn't get close at all.

But to her sister Tang Wan, she was gentle and considerate. The countless
girls who watched wanted to take her brother out and give her a violent
beating.

Look at someone else’s brother!

But no one knows that every time Tang Wan introduces himself as her
younger brother, he can't wait to declare that we are not related by blood in
the world.
Four years later.

The progress bar still stopped at 99%.

The little cutie couldn't help but said to Tang Wan: "Host, look...you are 22
now, shouldn't you work hard to fill the progress bar?"

"That's right, or... I'll find a chance to drink some wine today?" Tang Wan
thought.

"Good idea!" Little cute agreed with both hands.

But that night, Tang Yitong didn't come back until nine o'clock in the
evening, still carrying alcohol.

Tang Wan knew that he was busy starting a business, which was not
surprising, just stepped forward and looked at his flushed face and said,
"Drunk?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong looked at her with burning eyes, suddenly raised
his hand, placed it on Tang Wan's cheek, and muttered, "Wan Wan!"

Over the past four years, he has faded from the youthful sense of youth and
has become more and more steady and determined.

He will also conceal his emotions more and more.

Rao is Tang Wan, who sometimes doesn't understand what he is thinking.

...

"Lie down on the sofa first, I'll pour you a glass of honey water." Tang Wan
said.

Then turned and walked towards the drinking fountain.

Tang Yitong slammed her arm, forbearing and restraining.


Tang Wan thought he was going to do something, but after turning around,
he saw him looking at her deeply.

"What's the matter?" He always felt a little hairy when he looked at it like
this.

"Nothing." Tang Yitong let go of her, with a wry smile looking down.

If she let her know what she was thinking, would she leave him in anger?

Do not! Absolutely not! Tang Yitong thought secretly.

...

After Tang Wan handed over the honey water, Tang Yitong quickly took it,
sipping a little bit like holy water.

So sweet!

It is the sweetest water he has ever drunk!

And because Tang Yitong had drunk, Tang Wan temporarily gave up her
drunk chaotic plan.

But soon, she found an opportunity to drink-graduation dinner!

Tang Yitong is in the same class as her, and he is also with her.

At the party, after the atmosphere became warm, the monitor suddenly
stood up and said to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, I like you, can you date me?"

Tang Yitong's expression instantly darkened.

In the past four years, there have been many boys chasing Tang Wan, but
they are also amazing. Not long after the other party confessed, he said that
he had found true love and regretted it! It also saves him the point of
driving people away.

Unexpectedly, there is such a one in the class.

He couldn't help looking at Tang Wan secretly.

Tang Wan laughed at this moment.

"Congratulations, I'm leaving the order soon." Tang Wan smiled.

is not that right? Every boy who confessed to her found true love within a
month. She had the physique of an orphan to others but a matchmaker, and
followed her into the mission world.
Chapter 48: Diablo 45

However, Tang Wan's words made the other party mistakenly think that she
had agreed. For a moment, she couldn't help showing excitement, "You
agreed? Great!"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong stood up suddenly, shocking everyone.

Tang Wan hurriedly said: "You misunderstood, I mean you will find a real
girlfriend soon! Didn't you find out that the person I confessed to was off?"

As soon as this word came out, everyone was taken aback.

Then I thought...really!

So, the boys in the class suddenly said to Tang Wan like crazy: "Tang Wan,
I like you, hurry up and associate with me!"

"Tang Wan, I love you! Marry me!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "Shut
up!"

The audience was silent for a moment.

Tang Wan was also speechless, and quickly pulled Tang Yitong and said,
"What happened to Tongtong? They were just talking about it."

Tang Yitong pressed his lips tightly, jealousy spreading in his chest like fire.

The whole world can honestly say like her, only he...only he can't say that
in front of everyone.
Just because he is her brother.

At this time, Tang Wan smiled at everyone, "Don't be surprised, Tong Tong
is in a bad mood, come here, I will toast everyone!"

The words fell, a mouthful of boredom.

After a while, the atmosphere became lively again.

...

And Tang Yitong raised her heart after Tang Wan finished drinking, always
paying attention to her behavior.

Seeing that her face was not quite right, she quickly got up and said to the
other people: "We still have something to do. Let's go one step ahead, bye."

After that, she pulled Tang Wan up and walked outside the hotel.

When Tang Wan got into the elevator, her mind was confused,
"Tongtong...Where are you Tongtong? I want Tongtong!"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong's heart burned with jealousy made him feel much
better.

It's worth noting that he has invaded her life little by little for so many
years, and it finally worked.

After placing Tang Wan in the back seat, Tang Yitong drove home.

Fortunately, the hotel is not far from where they live, and they will be home
in ten minutes.

At this time, Tang Wan was already drunk crazy, "I'm looking for a
husband! Looking for... many husbands!"
...

Tang Yitong finally put Tang Wan back on the bed, and she began to pull
her clothes, "Where is Tong Tong? Tong Tong...I'm so hot!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong's eyes darkened instantly.

The next moment, he gritted his teeth, taking off his white shirt as if he was
at home, and pressed it on Tang Wan.

Even if she was imprisoned from then on, he would never allow her to be
with others!

She can only belong to him!

Seeing this, the little cutie started recording a video with excitement.

However, as soon as I turned on the camera, I couldn't see anything. "It is


detected that the next screen involves the privacy of the host, and the
blocking function is turned on."

Little cute: Host, there is nothing I can do!

...

The next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, she was already on three poles.

Opening her eyes uncomfortably, she moved her body, but found that her
whole body was in pain.

???

Just at this moment, the little cutie appeared: "Host! You finally woke up!
Men are really big hooves!"
Hearing this, Tang Wan said: "What's the matter?"

"Progress bar!" Little cutie said dejectedly.

Tang Wan listened and found out that the progress bar was still ninety-nine,
not moving at all?

Excuseme?

It's not long after she's eaten and wiped her out?

Tang Yitong, you are so capable!

But when Tang Wan was ready to find Tang Yitong to settle accounts, she
found that she had no strands on her body, and her feet were still tied with
two long chains.

???

WTF?
Chapter 49: Diablo 46

"Tang Yitong!" Tang Wan roared angrily.

At this moment, Tang Yitong was sitting on the sofa watching the video on
the computer.

He didn't dare to face Tang Wan after waking up, so he installed a camera in
the room.

Seeing Tang Wan's anger, his heart trembled, and then he got up and walked
towards the bedroom without expression.

He has done everything, he does not regret it!

...

After Tang Yitong came in, Tang Wan pointed to the chain on her foot and
said, "What do you mean? Want to imprison me?"

However, thinking about the imprisoned play is really exciting!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Yitong stepped forward until he


approached Tang Wan and faced her face to face, and then forcefully said:
"Yes, I just want to imprison you by my side so that you can only belong to
me for the rest of your life! Wan Wan, I I don't expect you to love me, but I
just ask you not to leave me. You can beat or scold you, I don't want to be
your brother anymore, I just want to be your man!"

Tang Wan listened, her heart relaxed, and then she laughed.

Hehe!
Past and present, for the first time being confessed!

so happy!

...

Seeing her suddenly laughed, Tang Yitong's heart sank, thinking she was
irritated.

Who knows the next moment, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and said: "What?
You have treated me like this and you still want to admit it?"

Obviously, she had tossed her into this way, and she was reluctant to get a
point!

Humph!

stingy!

Tang Yitong was already confused.

After a while, he looked at her in disbelief, "You...you mean..."

"Aren't you smart? I don't understand this? I really thought I didn't know
you weren't my dad's child at all?" Tang Wan said helplessly.

Hearing this, Tang Yitong instantly understood.

Turns out, did she already know it?

"No wonder you suddenly changed your attitude towards me..." Tang
Yitong murmured.

The next moment, staring at her scorchingly, "Then you...will you be with
me?"
When the words fell, I added a self-consciously, "No! You are willing! You
must be willing, you must be willing!"

Then he was ready to capture Tang Wan's lips.

However, she was kicked back by Tang Wan with a soft kick, "Go away,
come back, I am exhausted now." I want to kiss her without giving her a
single point.

Tang Yitong only realized how crazy he was last night.

So he immediately held her foot in distress and kissed her on the back, "I
was wrong, I will get you food right away, don't be angry."

Then quickly turned around and went out to serve food.

Passing by the sofa and glanced at the computer, she saw Tang Wan playing
with the silver anklet in her hand and smiling, not very angry.

After a sigh of relief, he hurriedly took the things in, and then fed her bit by
bit.

After eating enough, Tang Wan sighed comfortably, and then moved her
feet, "When did you prepare this stuff?"

Hearing this, Tang Yitong looked like a kid who did something wrong,
lowered his head and said: "Just... just bought last year..."

"Last year?" Tang Wan raised her voice.

"Well, you Tang Yitong, you've already prepared this. Is there anything
else?" Tang Wan forced.

Tang Yitong nodded obediently, and stayed low for fear that she would be
angry.

Tang Wan's eyes lit up, her face stern, "Take it out!"
"Oh."

Then, I pulled out a black bag from the bottom of the bed and opened it to
see what kind of handcuffs, whips, and everything else inside.

Tang Wan:...

Unexpectedly you are such Tongtong!

...

Tang Yitong's ears were red at this time.

Wan Wan must think he is so disgusting, right?

But not wanting the next moment, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her
lips and smiled, "Tong Tong, it seems that you are good at playing!"

"Wan Wan, I..." I'm not me without me, I only have you!

"However, I like it!" Tang Wan continued.

Tang Yitong:...

The heart is now more exciting than riding a roller coaster.


Chapter 50: Diablo 47

Originally, he was still a little worried that Wan Wan had deliberately said
this to him so that he could relax his guard and take the opportunity to
escape.

But now, he really did not see a trace of reluctance on her face.

A sweet feeling rose involuntarily in his heart. Tang Yitong looked at her
fixedly, "Wan Wan, do you really blame me?"

"Ahem! What is to blame for you, as the saying goes, the fat and water
don't flow into the field of outsiders. I will take it as a husband. Now it's
time to enjoy the results!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Tang Yitong's eyes lit up, and then he rushed forward and
threw Tang Wan down and kissed her lips.

"Um..." Tang Wan was kissed in a sober state for the first time, and after
being blindfolded, she curiously licked her tongue.

It turned out to be this smell.

But it caused Tang Yitong to go deeper and deeper.

"Ding! Tang Yitong's favorability is +1, and the current favorability is 100.
Congratulations to the host for completing the novice mission!" Little cutie
was so excited, she also set a firework to celebrate.

But seeing that Tang Wan had been confused by her dear's mind at this
time, she didn't rush to tell her the reward this time.
Anyway, she can't hear anything now.

...

After a long time, Tang Yitong let go of Tang Wan who was not breathing
well, and laughed lowly, "Wan Wan, I love you!"

The straightforward confession made Tang Wan instantly flushed, "Ah...I...I


know! I love you too..."

Although she has always known that this is just a strategy task, but at this
moment she clearly feels her heart is chaotic.

The person in front of him is no longer a simple NPC, he is her lover.

Is it so happy to be loved wholeheartedly?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Yitong suffocated his breath. After seeing
her flushed face, he couldn't help but press her under him again.

very happy!

There is no more happy time than today.

Wan Wan said she loves him too!

God, if the misfortune in the first half of my life is to let me meet her, in the
next life, I am willing to suffer the pain of reincarnation again in my
previous life, just beg you to send her to me again!

Next, Cutie was blocked by the main system again.

It was not until several hours later that the mosaic in front of it disappeared,
and she saw Tang Wan lying on the bed with a red face and tired
expression.

Tang Yitong wrapped her tightly in his arms, his face was full of joy.
Upon seeing this, Xiao cutie understood a little bit about how his father felt
when he married his daughter.

As long as the girl is happy, it is the most gratifying thing for the old father.

...

The next day.

After Tang Wan woke up, she opened her eyes and saw Tang Yitong's chin.

In the next second, a soft kiss fell on her forehead, "Wake up? I have made
chicken soup, now I will serve you a bowl?"

These two days have exhausted her.

Tang Wan blushed and nodded thinking about the tossing about yesterday.

After Tang Yitong left the bedroom, the little cutie jumped out and said
hehe, "Host, how about it? The husband I picked for you is not bad? Qijirou
Yiye is a gem in the world!"

Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.

I always feel that her system is getting more and more yellow.

At this time, there was a fairy stick in Little Cute's hand, and her little face
looked at her happily, "Dangdang! The next step is the settlement reward!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel happy, "Let me see."

"Since the difficulty of the novice task drawn by the host this time is S-
level, and the task is rated as the best 3S-level, in addition to the original
100 points and novice gift package, the host will also be rewarded with
1000 points and a chance to draw a lottery. Said.
Chapter 51: Diablo 48

Tang Wan listened to but ignored the following words and asked in surprise,
"S-level mission?"

The little cutie quickly explained, "Yes, generally speaking, in 10,000


novice worlds, there is one of the most difficult S-level worlds. The host
gets this for the first time. It is a good thing and a bad thing. I'm afraid you
will suffer. I didn’t dare to tell you because I couldn’t complete the task!”
It’s okay if you succeed, and the rewards are generous. If you fail, your soul
will be weakened.

Tang Wan naturally understood the meaning of the system, and nodded
immediately: "I know you are doing me good."

The little cutie was moved instantly, the host is so sweet! I didn't blame
him!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly flies and rubs her hands, and excitedly
clicks on the lottery panel, "Can I draw now?"

To be honest, her luck has never been so bad.

In the past, playing cards with the little sisters has always been the one who
lost the most. Occasionally, she played a game with Krypton Gold. Except
for the SSR gift of 9999 recharged, she herself had never won.

Little cutie was also a little nervous, "Yes! Host, please order!" This is a
lucky draw opportunity that is only rewarded by 3S evaluations. It is the
first time I have seen you!
"it is good!"

In the next second, I clicked the word "Raffle".

After changing the colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple in
turn, a golden color appeared in front of Tang Wan's eyes.

She suddenly forgot her nervous breathing.

This is... SSR?

However, the next moment, the gold faded, and a cyan ball fell. After the
ball exploded, a drop of blue rhinestones appeared.

"Congratulations on drawing a drop of mermaid tears! Drops that flow out


of your eyes can not only cure eye diseases, but also turn into a pearl when
you shed tears!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What wonderful thing? She is not short-sighted.

Can't you give her something affordable? Such as exploding some kind of
ability?

Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly said, "Host, even if the blind shed the
tears of the mermaid, he can see the light again. What if it is useful
someday?"

Tang Wan then showed a trace of satisfaction.

Then click on the novice spree, and get a drop of the soul repair liquid
distributed uniformly.

...
At this moment, Tang Yitong came in with food, with a gentle smile in his
eyebrows.

It was the first time that Tang Wan saw him with such a relaxed and
cowardly smile.

For a while, there was a feeling of addiction.

"Wan Wan, shall we get married?" Tang Yitong suddenly said halfway
through the meal.

Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked, then swallowed the food in her mouth,
"But your registered permanent residence is still in my house."

"Have you forgotten? Our hukou has been moved out separately?"

Tang Yitong did all the necessary formalities for going to college, and Tang
Wan naturally didn't know that their hukou was no longer in Tang's house
because of school.

So he nodded under Tang Yitong's expectant eyes.

Upon seeing this, Tang Yitong finally let go of his hanging heart and took
out a diamond ring from his pocket and put it on her.

Obviously premeditated.

But why is she so happy!

Taking the initiative to be proposed is completely different from how she


felt when she didn't believe her fate and had to find a man to marry!

Raising his hand and looking again, Tang Wan couldn't help but giggled.

Tang Yitong smiled when she saw her extremely happy.

That afternoon, she couldn't wait to take her to get the certificate. When she
got home, the person in charge of a well-known wedding dress brand came
over to measure Tang Wan's size and customize the wedding dress.

A month later, the two held a simple wedding in a church and became
husband and wife ever since.

...

Five years later.

Tang Yitong, who is less than 30 years old, became a domestic Internet
giant in one fell swoop. His worth has already exceeded 10 billion, but his
whereabouts are a mystery. It is said that he is married and his wife is
unknown.

However, the Tang family was declining due to poor management and
fierce internal struggles. Zhao Xia and Tang Wansong's particularly beloved
youngest son became a prodigal because of overspoiling. He often
wandered into nightclubs and bars when he was a teenager.

The man and woman who should have been married were not together. Lu
Yi married the daughter of a famous family and gave up scientific research
to become a businessman. As for Yun Nuan... Although Tang Wan let her
go that time, Tang Yitong did. Always keep it in mind.

In fact, the Yun family had been bankrupted by him a long time ago, and
Yun Nuan has been used to having a good life. She chose to sell herself for
money. Because she is used to socializing, she has become a well-known
socialite in the circle.

But these are all Tang Wan's business, she didn't deliberately dismantle the
male and female masters.

Twenty years after having been with Tang Yitong, they were in a car
accident.

And this time, it was Tang Yitong who protected her.


Before he died, he looked at Tang Wan with great perseverance: "Wan
Wan...we...bye in the next life! I...love you!"
Chapter 52: Brutal Prince 1

After Tang Yitong lost his life, Tang Wan looked at his blood-filled face
with sour eyes, and muttered, "Honey, goodbye."

Was it so painful when you parted with someone you love?

Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly said: "Don't be sad, the host! Since this
one is dead, let's replace it with a husband! If you die, you cry once, will
you cry later?"

Tang Wan:...

I was broken by this little guy in an instant, sad and sad!

After that, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host, ready to leave the mission
world!"

After a while of dizziness, Tang Wan's consciousness returned to the


previous pure white space.

"Now start to strip away the host's feelings!"

After a while, Tang Wan felt that her memory of Tang Yitong gradually
blurred a lot, until only a fuzzy silhouette remained.

Soon, a crystal ball appeared in front of her.

"Okay, host, let's go to the next mission world!" Little cutie said with a
smile.

After Tang Wan froze for a while, he returned to normal, as if the heartache
and sadness he had had before were all illusions.

"Hmm! Let's go!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

"Time and space shuttle...A suitable energy body is detected, drop! The
shuttle is successful!"

After the cute voice fell, Tang Wan regained consciousness.

The next moment, a strong smell of blood rushed into the nose.

She opened her eyes and saw that on the field in front of her, a few eunuchs
and palace ladies were unloaded a few pieces alive.

Tang Wan had never seen such a scene before, and couldn't help resisting
the feeling of vomiting in her stomach rolling, and began to accept the
mission world story.

"The plot reception is complete! The goal of this mission is to attack the
villain Feng Qitong and prevent him from killing Zhao Guo's 200,000
soldiers!" Little cutie said.

After Tang Wan heard it, she felt Alexander in her heart.

This task is more than a little bit more difficult than the novice task.

"Little cute, did you do it on purpose? Why is this more terrifying than the
last one?" Tang Wan was a little weak.

Those few tragic deaths on the ground were undoubtedly killed by the
villain Prince Feng Xitong.

Can she really attack such a terrible person?

Tang Yitong still had the possibility of probation at the time, but the villain
of this world was a cold-blooded, brutal, militant and murderous guy! Don't
say he was influenced, even if she accidentally touched the corner of his
clothes, she might be hit by the other party!

What about the perfect husband?

Want to cry!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the cute little cutie was also a little frustrated,
but quickly said: "Host, don't worry, you can look at this person's
appearance first! Just look at his face and this figure, and it's worth your
risk! I kid you not!"

Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth. Is she the kind of person who looks
at her face?

Then he raised his eyes carefully and curiously and looked not far away.

At this time, Feng Qitong was leaning on the wide chair with a sloppy
expression, took the handkerchief handed by the attendant, and slowly
wiped the blood from the sword, as if just squeezed a few ants to death.

Tang Wan was slapped in the face with just one glance!

Because she almost stared blankly.

Ok!

She is just a face-seeker!

But who said this guy is really handsome makes people not picky! With
exceptionally handsome facial features, perfect outline without dead ends,
and self-respecting aura, in her memory, she can hardly find a better-
looking man than this one.
At this moment, Feng Qitong suddenly raised his eyes coldly, and looked at
Tang Wan with cold and sharp eyes, and met her with stunning eyes.
Chapter 53: Cruel Prince 2

Tang Wan was awakened instantly.

In the original plot, this boy was a violent person who had a slight
discomfort and directly drew his sword and slashed others. Now he has
been caught by him. Wouldn't he also slash her directly?

If so, she should really cry!

Seeing Tang Wan lowered her head in a hurry, a hint of playfulness flashed
in Feng Qitong's eyes.

At this time, the emperor sitting at the top ordered the guards to come in
and drag the corpse out of the hall.

Then he said to Feng Qitong: "Prince, the minion made a mistake, so drag it
out and kill him, why do you have to do it yourself in the hall? Don't do that
again next time." The emperor looked helpless, but he obviously didn't
blame Feng Qitong.

Feng Qitong heard that he put the long sword into the scabbard, "The
emperor said that, but he provokes the lonely, and the lonely person can
only kill them personally.

When the words fell, she looked at Tang Wan with cold eyes.

In modern times, Tang Wan can be regarded as a person standing at the top
of the pyramid. The big people have never seen him less, so why have they
ever been afraid of whose aura?

But this time, she clearly felt her body trembling.


There is also a great alarm bell in her heart. In this world where imperial
power is supreme, she must be careful.

Otherwise, it will be in a state of unrest!

So she hurriedly lowered her head again, not looking at Feng Qitong's gaze.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong's eyes showed a hint of disappointment and
contempt.

I thought it was a bit courageous, but I didn't expect to be a coward again,


boring! So boring!

"Dip! Feng Xitong's favorability score is -10, and the current favorability
score is -10." Little cutie suddenly notified.

Tang Wan was dumbfounded, then subconsciously raised her eyes, looking
at Feng Xitong with a faint expression.

This guy, it doesn't matter if he doesn't increase his opinion, but he actually
loses his opinion?

Waiting for me to attack you, you will suffer! Humph!

...

Feng Qitong was drinking at this time.

However, after only two sips, he noticed Tang Wan's gaze again.

When his gaze was slanted, he found that Tang Wan seemed to be looking
at him with a little bit of resentment, as if he was looking at a grief.

???

Feng Qitong was interested again.


He remembered that this little girl seemed to be called the number one
talented woman in Beijing. She was Tang Wan, the old man of Tang Ge and
the most beloved granddaughter?

However, this little girl seemed to have always been afraid of him before.

How do you watch him one after another today?

For a while, Feng Qitong couldn't help thinking in his heart.

Without Feng Qitong deliberately picking things up, at this time, the lonely
atmosphere just warmed up again after a few rounds of drinking.

But a woman in pink clothes next to Tang Wan suddenly overturned the
glass and splashed her all over, then quickly said with a panic and
apologized: "Second sister, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it!"

This woman is not someone else, but she is the heroine of this world, and
her concubine Tang Qingzhu.

...

In the original plot, Tang Qingzhu was reborn, but her previous life was
extremely miserable. The female partner Tang Wan borrowed Tang
Qingzhu’s talent from her previous life to become the first talented woman
and married the second prince whom both of them liked. Become a queen.

Therefore, after rebirth, Tang Qingzhu relied on his knowledge of the future
development. On the surface, she continued to make good friends with Tang
Wan and was used by her. In fact, Tang Wan was laid out and designed
everywhere, and at the golden autumn banquet tonight, she quietly drank in
Tang Wan’s wine. After taking medicine, he was defiled by the drunk prince
Feng Qitong when he went to the Piandian to change clothes and had to
marry him.

In the original plot, Tang Wan died of depression after she married Feng
Qitong.

Obviously, now is the time for Tang Qingzhu to prepare to act on her.

But... just what she wants!

How does Zheng Chou approach the villain!

So Tang Qingzhu said with a tolerant expression: "It's okay, I just go and
change my clothes."

Then he ordered his personal maid to get the clothes, and then walked
towards the side hall under the leadership of the little palace lady.
Chapter 54: Cruel Prince 3

Soon after Tang Wan left, Feng Qitong stood up and said: "Father, the
banquet is too boring, and the son and minister left first."

Hearing this, the emperor nodded connivingly.

Seeing this, the other princes in the audience couldn't help but squeeze their
hands.

The prince can be lightly exposed for murder in public. Now that he is so
rude and retreats and ignores it, the father is really partial!

Only the male protagonist, the second prince, continued to drink with a
calm expression on his face, as if he didn't care about Feng Qitong's
departure.

But when he was drinking, his lips rose slightly involuntarily.

Feng Qitong, Feng Qitong, defiled Tang Ge's favorite granddaughter. Can
you still get his support?

...

After Tang Wan entered the side hall, she began to feel feverish.

For a moment, I was a little surprised, "Little cute, this medicine is quite
effective, I am so hot now. Where is Feng Qitong?"

She is like this, if someone else comes in, it will be terrible!

Little cute hurriedly said: "The villain has arrived at the Imperial Garden,
and there are still hundreds of meters away from here."

"That's good."

After that, Tang Wan endured the hot feeling on her body, and then began to
think about how to deal with Feng Qitong next.

First of all, you must not let the other party realize that you are a modern
person, otherwise, in this era, you will definitely be treated as a heresy.

Secondly, you must not provoke this person. The other party is like a
violent person. If you don't agree with him, you will do nothing to provoke
him.

But he can't be too conscientious, otherwise he will definitely be looked


down upon.

However, it didn't take long for Tang Wan to think about it, and he felt that
his mind was beginning to become chaotic.

"Little cute, can you keep me awake?" Tang Wan was anxious.

This will not work.

If it is really eaten by the villain and caught, it will be over.

In ancient times, this was a matter of life.

Little cutie said helplessly after hearing this: "Host, no, the system can't
interfere with these." If it could interfere, she wouldn't be drunk in the last
world.

When Tang Wan heard this, she burst into tears, "What should I do? What if
I missed something for a while?"

"This host can rest assured that if system secrets are involved, your words
will be automatically blocked." Little cutie said quickly.
Tang Wan: Who asked this! What if I can't help but scold the villain?

This time the villain can't be scolded casually!

At this moment, the door creaked.

The next moment, a tall figure strode forward.

...

Seeing the beautiful scene of Tang Wan tearing at her clothes in the room,
Feng Qitong's indifferent and beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.

Is this calculated?

Ah! It's stupid to return the granddaughter taught by Tang Ge himself!

Just when Feng Qitong was about to leave, she heard Tang Wan mutter:
"Tongtong! Where are you Tongtong... I want water, it's so hot!"

Tong Tong?

Is this calling him? Or someone else?

For a moment, Feng Qitong turned around in a horrible manner, then


walked to Tang Wan's side and looked at her condescendingly.

The girl in front of her was completely undressed at this time, revealing a
red belly with a touch of mandarin ducks playing in the water, making her
white skin extra delicate.

Feng Qitong, who hated women's touch so much, suddenly felt a little dry.

After hesitating for a while, he reached out and touched Tang Wan's face
curiously.
Huh?

It didn't feel nauseous, but felt pretty good.

In an instant, Feng Qitong became interested, and couldn't help squeezing


Tang Wan's cheek, and then squeezed her arm.

Who knew that a little effort would leave a red mark on her arm.

"Tsk! Really squeamish!" Feng Qitong hummed softly.


Chapter 55: Cruel Prince 4

Tang Wan noticed someone and immediately grabbed Feng Qitong's arm.

Then, as if someone in the desert encountered a water source, he quickly


took the other's hand and placed it against his face.

After a while, especially dissatisfied, he put it over his mouth, "Tong Tong!
I want... drink water!" Then he took a bite of Feng Qitong's finger.

The soft and moist touch made Feng Qitong feel aroused.

The dark eyes fell on Tang Wan's lips involuntarily.

The Adam's apple rolled lightly, the next moment, Feng Qitong lowered his
head, as if curious about a baby, stepped forward to hold her small red lips.

Really slippery!

So tender!

It tastes better than the soft tofu he has eaten!

At this time, Tang Wan was instinctively drawing water from Feng Qitong's
mouth.

His arms clung to his neck unconsciously, and his body rubbed against him
dishonestly.

Feng Qitong felt like she was holding a restless little rabbit, she was
reluctant to let go, and just wanted to swallow her in one bite.
"Dip! Fengqitong's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability
degree is 10!"

However, Tang Wan couldn't hear it anymore.

She desperately stuck to Feng Qitong to relieve the heat on her body.

At this moment, the maid's voice came from the door, "Miss, I'm back!"

Hearing the sound, Feng Qitong suddenly returned to his senses. After
lowering his head and looking at Tang Wan with blurred eyes, his eyes
sank, and he hugged Tang Wan's body sideways, wrapped it in a coat, and
left the side hall with a little toe.

...

Within a quarter of an hour, Tang Wan was taken to a gorgeous palace by


Feng Qitong.

Seeing her master brought a woman back, Feng Qitong's personal guard
was startled, "Your Highness, is this?"

"Keep the door well, and if someone asks for Miss Tang, they say I've
invited her to have tea!" Feng Qitong said, kicking with his right foot and
closing the door.

After arriving in the house, she threw Tang Wan onto the bed and bullied
herself.

It's rare to meet a woman who doesn't dislike her body and just let it go. It's
not Feng Qitong's style.

Like a ferocious wolf choosing people to eat, Feng Qitong ruthlessly tore
the last piece of fig leaf on Tang Wan's body.

At the banquet scene, seeing Tang Wan's personal maid returned an hour
later, Tang Qingzhu smiled secretly.
Tang Wan, Tang Wan, the grandfather of the previous life will give you all
the good things, and the good marriage must be arranged first. In this life, I
want to see, what should you do!

Feng Qitong, in the end will get crazy!

Marrying such a cold-blooded, cruel and ruthless man, how about you
become a princess?

In this life, I want to take away all the things in your hands!

Who makes the Tang family so partial!

...

After half an hour, Tang Wan finally had some consciousness.

Realizing that there was an extra man on her body, Tang Wan couldn't help
but widen her eyes slightly. Fuck, Feng Qitong, this beast, actually hit her!

It seems that he has never considered the consequences of doing this!

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help raising her hand to beat him in the
chest, "Let go of me!" However, what she said was nothing threatening.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong smiled low, with strong forearms, he easily
supported Tang Wan's waist and pressed her to his chest, "Let you go? This
is your own initiative to provoke loneliness! Don’t you know that if you
provoke a lonely person, no one wants to run away!"

When the words were over, the big palm pressed **** her waist, changing
her posture to Tang Wan.
Chapter 56: Cruel Prince 5

"You bastard!" Tang Wan was tossed and scolded.

This guy is really inhuman.

I really want to kill him!

But now she has no strength at all, and her whole body is so soft and
unreasonable.

For a time, Feng Qitong was allowed to continue tossing like a salted fish,
and called the system in his mind, "Little cute, has the progress bar gone
up?"

"Back to the host, it's up, now it's 40 points!"

Then exhilaratingly said: "I said you and the villain are a natural match, a
perfect match! You are destined to be together, so there is no need to worry
about him hurting you! So, enjoy now! Since it is the unsuitable part for
children, I will escape first, and you will find me when it's over!" Little
cutie hid.

Tang Wan:...

It slipped very fast.

Then when Feng Qitong raised her thigh, he kicked angrily towards his
shoulder.

However, this strength had no effect at all on Feng Xitong.


"I am so courageous, I dared to kick the loneliness. It seems that I have to
punish you well!" After the words fell, she took a bite on Tang Wan's
earlobe, causing her to tremble.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong immediately smiled in a good mood.

"Dip! Fengqitong favorability degree +10, current favorability degree 50."

Hearing the change in the progress bar, Tang Wan took a deep breath and
told herself to bear it for the sake of points!

I can abuse him in another 30 minutes! Victory is here!

...

I don't know how long it took, Tang Wan finally couldn't open her eyes
sleepily, and soon fell asleep.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong squinted slightly and raised her lips with
pleasure.

Then directly picked up Tang Wan's body and walked towards the hot
spring pool in the hall.

After cleaning up their bodies, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan back to the
bed, and then called the guards, "Could Tang Ge send someone to find
her?"

"Back to your Highness, your subordinates have informed Tang Pavilion


that Miss Tang was picked up by you in advance."

"Well, tell him that she won't be going back tonight, and I'm going to talk to
her...!" After that, he turned and walked on the bed.

Guard:...

Talking about the sky? Ha ha!


Ghosts believe.

But the words of your Highness still have to be conveyed.

...

After Feng Qitong returned to the hall, he lay down and hugged Tang Wan
in his arms.

With Wenxiang Nephrite in his arms, Feng Qitong was surprised to find that
the violent and evil fire that often gushed out of his body was barely visible.
At this time, he felt unprecedented peace and tranquility.

For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn't help looking deeply at Tang Wan's
peaceful sleeping face.

Unexpectedly, she is by her side, can suppress his mania?

Maybe you can sleep well tonight?

The next moment, Feng Qitong closed his eyes.

And as he expected, this night, he slept extremely peacefully, and he was no


longer the same as before. He woke up inexplicably and impetuously, and
couldn't solve the maddening irritability.

...

The next day.

The deep and narrow phoenix eyes opened, and Feng Qitong felt that his
whole body was extremely comfortable.

The arm moved slightly, and I realized that a head was resting on it, still
sleeping quietly.
For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn't help turning his body sideways and
staring at Tang Wan's face.

At this time, Tang Wan moved her body and arched her arms
subconsciously.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong suddenly laughed, but at the same time, a
rush of heat surged in his body.

However, the hot feeling this time is different from before.

He knew exactly what was going on, and didn't intend to wrong him, so he
directly blocked Tang Wan's lips, and the big palms lingered on her.

Not long after, Tang Wan was finally woken up.

After waking up, seeing Feng Qitong's movements, she quickly stared at
him, "Feng Qitong!!!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

This guy is still addicted, right?


Chapter 57: Cruel Prince 6

Hearing Tang Wan calling her name directly, Feng Qitong smiled without
anger, raised her chin and said with a cold face: "Sure enough, I'm so
courageous, I dare to call the lonely name."

Tang Wan was startled, and then he remembered that it was ancient times.

But thinking of my current state, I hurriedly stretched out my hands to push


him, and said with a loud voice: "Why don't I dare, you all...you have
treated me like this, so I can't yell at you?"

"Don't forget, last night, but you took the initiative, you entangled the
lonely and refused to leave." Feng Qitong said immediately after hearing
this.

"You're taking a bite back! Wouldn't a big man leave me if I pester you?"
Tang Wan said angrily.

It seems that besides being cold-blooded and cruel, this person has a cheeky
side of a rascal!

"The beauty is like this, if I leave alone, wouldn't I be sorry for myself?"
Feng Qitong took it for granted.

"Okay, even so, now I am sober, can you please let me go?" Tang Wan
gritted her teeth.

Feng Qitong snorted coldly, "Want to go? Let the loneliness cool down!"

After that, he bowed his head and kissed Tang Wan's lips, strong and fierce.
Tang Wan was stunned by her relatives, and this guy's kiss was too
domineering.

After finally catching a breath, she firmly grasped Feng Qitong's shoulder,
"Even if you get my body, you won't get my heart!"

"It just so happens that you only need to be lonely!" Feng Qitong said with
a smile.

Tang Wan:...

You are ruthless!

But you absolutely can't think of it. I said no, but I really enjoyed it!

...

After another toss, Tang Wan begged for mercy again and again, and Feng
Qitong finally let go of her, only feeling relaxed physically and mentally.

Then he personally took Tang Wan to clean up at the hot spring and asked
for it again.

Afterwards, let the maid come in and change Tang Wan's clothes.

Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I'll do it myself! If people know that I am on


your side...I'm afraid I will only die..."

Of course, she would not commit suicide when she lost her virginity like a
real ancient woman.

But people say it is terrifying, the Tang family treats the original body very
well, of course she does not want to discredit the Tang family's face because
of this incident.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Feng Qitong's face instantly became cold, and
immediately said: "Without Gu's command, no one can let you die,
including yourself!"

Tang Wan looked at him blankly.

It seems that there is no plan to treat her.

But also, after the two were designed in the original plot, they were
married.

This time it is estimated to be the same.

...

However, if she had no other reaction at all, Feng Qitong would have
doubted it, so she hurriedly continued with a worried expression: "But... but
I didn't return overnight... if it spread..."

"Relax, Gu personally sent you back to Xiangfu last night, who dares to
doubt?"

Tang Wan listened to her heart, and then smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Your
Royal Highness! Now I'm relieved."

Unexpectedly, although Meng Lang is a little bit better, he still knows to


take care of her reputation.

In the original plot, there was none, and even lost a big face by being caught
on the spot.

Seeing her smile at herself, Feng Qitong's eyes darkened, and then she
squeezed her chin, "In the future, without the permission of the lonely, you
are not allowed to laugh at others!"

Tang Wan:...

"I know!"
Forget it, for people with unsound personality, you can't ask so much, this is
her husband, she has to be patient and tolerant!

Seeing Tang Wan's promise, Feng Qitong nodded in satisfaction.

"Dip! Feng Qitong's favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree
is 55, and the host is cheering duck! It will pass soon!" Little cutie made a
cheering gesture.
Chapter 58: Cruel Prince 7

Tang Wan didn't feel so optimistic.

Although she tried Feng Qitong a few times on the bed before, she could
obviously feel that this person would not allow others to disobey him.

When facing him, you must always be careful not to touch his inverse
scales.

However, the Feng Qitong in the original plot is extremely disgusted with
women being close, but they now have skin relatives, and I don’t see how
disgusted Feng Qitong is. It can be seen that at least in the aspect of being
close to Feng Qitong, it is temporarily Don't worry.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan took a blessing to Feng Qitong and said,
"Farewell to the courtiers, what happened last night... I also hope that His
Royal Highness will keep it secret for me."

Hearing this, Feng Qitong's face became cold, "You don't want to get
involved with Gu?"

It's a pity that I just won't fulfill your wish!

...

Tang Wan saw that Feng Qitong’s disagreement would be a sign of hair
explosion, and hurriedly said: "His Royal Highness has misunderstood. The
courtiers are just worried that what happened last night will be known to
outsiders and will discredit the face of the Tang family. My reputation is
small. , But if others think that my Tang family's family style is not strict, it
will damage my grandfather's reputation, it will be a big deal."
At this moment, Feng Qitong's personal guard came in.

The look seemed very anxious.

Seeing Tang Wan here, he hesitated to speak but stopped.

Feng Qitong said coldly when he saw it, "What's the matter?"

"Going back to your Highness, now it's spreading outside...all spreading


that Miss Tang didn't return overnight...it has a lot to do with you." The
guard said cautiously.

Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes slightly, and then two tears poured out
from the top of the dramatist's body.

"His Royal Highness...you, didn't you say...that there will be nothing


wrong?" Tang Wan said with an expression of "I believe you so much but
you and he messed up things".

Seeing that she was about to cry, Feng Qitong's expression sank, "What's
afraid of? The sky is falling down, and there is still a lonely burden! Don't
worry, your Tang family's century-old reputation cannot be broken!"

Tang Wan looked at him with surprise.

Unexpectedly, this person is quite responsible!

For a while, the uncomfortable feeling was forced to disappear.

...

At this time, Feng Qitong said directly to Tang Wan: "Since everyone
knows it, don't go back to Tang's house for the time being, and go to the
palace alone. Wait for me here! If you dare to run around..."

At the end of the words, he leaned into the low threat in Tang Wan's ear:
"The loneliness keeps you out of bed for three days!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel excited and nodded
repeatedly, but she was not afraid, but excited.

"Little cute, I'm afraid this guy is not shaking S, right? But, it's quite
emotional!" Tang Wan said secretly.

Little cutie immediately said: "What Shake S, host, I think you don't have a
Shake M attribute, right? You are still so excited when you are threatened!"
His host turned out to be so innocent, how could a world change!

Oh, woman!

Sure enough, they are fickle!

Tang Wan chuckled, "Isn't it all because this product is so good-looking?


Are there any pictures from yesterday? I want to see it!"

"Wait until he leaves!" Little cutie hummed softly.

"Yes!"

Then, he watched Feng Qitong leave incomparably well-behaved, and then


under the watch of the maid, he stepped on elegant steps to the inner room.

"You don't need to wait here anymore, let's go down!" Tang Wan said to the
maid.

"Yes!"

...

After everyone was gone, she immediately asked Little Cutie to call up the
photo of Feng Qitong kissing her yesterday.

As soon as she saw the high-definition picture, Tang Wan's eyes were as
bright as an electric light bulb.

"Fuck! Little cute, Feng Qitong's looks are so invincible!" There is no dead
angle at 360 degrees, and he looks very aggressive.

Compared with him, the exquisite and beautiful face of the second prince,
the male protagonist, seemed a lot stingy.
Chapter 59: Cruel Prince 8

And the picture he kissed his blushing and blurred face almost burst Tang
Wan's girlish heart.

Damn it!

Why can someone be so provocative based on their looks?

She is really not a nympho, but she really has no resistance to this face.

Ouch!

Really handsome!

Seeing Tang Wan's excitement, Little Cutie said speechlessly: "Calm! Do


you want to learn to be calm? Only the second one will fascinate you. Then
when you encounter better-looking ones, you must not go crazy? Are you
promising?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan directly retorted, "There can be no better-looking


man than him! If he had a better personality, he would be perfect!"

The little cutie smiled, "Oh! Who said I was cheating her before? Besides,
for others, he is cold-blooded, but for you, you can be trained...that is the
perfect husband!"

Tang Wan's eyes lit up suddenly, "It's reasonable!"

Then, while watching the dynamic kiss pictures recorded by Little Cutie, he
wondered how to attack Feng Qitong.
Although having a skin relationship with him last night, he has gained a lot
of favorability, but this may be just a momentary freshness. Physical
intimacy can never be used to measure emotional value.

But judging from the situation this morning, Feng Qitong seems to like to
hug her very much.

Perhaps she can deepen the bond between the two through physical contact.

In this case, over time, when Feng Qitong gets used to it, she will naturally
indulge her a little bit.

But the prerequisite for all this is that she can marry the Prince's Mansion.

Otherwise, in this ancient time that was extremely harsh on women, if she
took the initiative to approach Feng Qitong, she would definitely be talked
about.

...

At this time, Feng Qitong had already arrived at the palace.

Tang Ge is in the Imperial Study Room.

He sent someone to the Prince's Mansion last night to ask for someone, but
he waited until dawn and didn't wait for someone.

For the sake of his granddaughter's reputation, he had to let people leave
before dawn.

But early in the morning, he came to the palace, ready to accuse the
emperor of his evil deeds.

That is his most beloved grandson and daughter Wanwan!

Seeing the prince coming in, Tang Ge immediately stared at him fiercely.
Feng Qitong went forward and knelt down, "Father, the sons and ministers
think Tang Wan, Miss Tang's family, is quite interesting. He wants to marry
her as a princess, and ask his father to do it."

In the original plot, Feng Qitong actually didn't want to be responsible at


all, but due to the pressure that Tang Ge put on the emperor, he had to agree
to marry her and enter.

But this time, Feng Qitong came to ask for an order in person.

The meaning of the two is naturally very different.

...

Hearing Feng Qitong's words, the emperor couldn't help showing an


expression of surprise and surprise.

Tang Ge glared at him, but he was also relieved.

Now that this kind of thing happened, even if he didn't want Wanwan to
marry the prince's mansion in every possible way, it would be gone.

But if the prince is willing to take the initiative to ask Wanwan to marry her,
the face will be different.

Therefore, the emperor saw Tang Ge just snorted, and immediately said:
"Good, good! Tonger, you are now in the year of marrying a wife, Miss
Tang is very talented and talented, and just matches you! This is my order!"

Feng Qitong knelt down and thanked him immediately: "Thank you for
your father's accomplishment. However, I have one more thing for my son,
I would like to ask my father and grandfather for help."

Elder Tang Ge didn't react at first, but he realized in the next second that
Feng Qitong was calling his grandfather.

For a while, the original dissatisfaction was reduced by half.


Chapter 60: Brutal Prince 9

"What's the matter?" the emperor asked immediately.

"What happened last night, now I don’t know who has been spreading it
out, it will definitely have a bad impact on Wanwan’s reputation, so I
think... Father and grandfather are in front of the ministers, saying that I
don’t know. Properly and recklessly, to rob Miss Tang Mansion...In this
way, Wan Wan's reputation can be preserved."

Hearing this, Tang Ge couldn't help showing a complex expression.

The reputation of a female boudoir is so important, but equally, the


reputation of a prince as the crown prince is equally important.

The emperor looked at Feng Qitong in surprise, as if he didn't expect that


with his temperament, he would actually do this for a woman.

"I see, that's it..."

"No emperor! Wanwan's reputation is important, but what is the reputation


of the prince?" Tang Ge hurriedly knelt down and said.

Well, as long as he knows that the prince has this heart.

When Feng Qitong saw this, he curled his lips and smiled, "Grandfather,
don't worry about Gu's reputation. Gu's reputation is clear. It's not bad for
this crime! That's it!"

The emperor also nodded when he said this.

Elder Tang Ge originally came here with full of anger and resentment, but
when he left, the slightest anger was gone.

...

After Tang Ge left, the emperor looked at Feng Xitong with a serious face,
"Tonger, you are not a reckless person, what happened last night?"

Although everyone in the world said that the prince was cruel and ruthless,
he knew very well that he was not an improper person.

Feng Qitong raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said solemnly to the
emperor: "Last night, someone calculated the children and Tang Wan..."

As soon as the voice fell, the emperor was angry.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong signaled him to stay calm, and then said with
a ridiculous smile: "But the person behind the scenes never expected... they
gave the child a treasure instead!"

"Oh?"

"The emperor father knows that the worst woman in the son is close, but the
strange thing is that Tang Wan can suppress the mania of the son in the
side! The doctor Li said that if the son is to be cured, it is necessary If you
look at fate, Erchen thinks Tang Wan is the one who cures the disease as the
genius doctor Li said!"

The emperor showed ecstasy for an instant, "Really!?"

Among his sons, he valued Tong'er the most, not because he was a direct
son, but because he was indeed quite capable. When Datang gave him, he
could not only continue the glory left by his ancestors, but perhaps be under
his leadership. , Become stronger Sheng.

The other sons are not without good qualifications, but compared with the
Prince, they are still a little worse.
It's a pity that he suffered from an inexplicable disease, and he wanted to
kill madly at every turn, unable to control his mood.

Because of this, his reputation for cold-blooded cruelty gradually spread.

Now that there is a solvable method, this Tang Wan, except the Prince's
Mansion, don't even want to enter!

At the moment, the emperor quickly made an order and ordered people to
calculate the most auspicious day for Tang Wan and the prince on the 15th
of this month.

When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.

Is this too rush?

...

At this time, there was a gossip that said that the reason why the marriage
was so rushed was because the cruel prince, relying on his status as the
prince, insisted on forced marriage!

Elder Tang even directly scolded the prince as shameless as he was above
the court!

For a while, everyone felt extremely sympathetic to Tang Wan, another


party involved.

What about the first talented woman in Beijing? She was taken by the fierce
and brutal prince, even if her grandfather was Tang Ge, she couldn't resist.

very pitiful!

I still don’t know how the crown prince will learn from you if you marry in!

Whether you can survive the wedding night is not certain!


Chapter 61: Brutal Prince 10

At this time, the Prince's House.

As soon as Feng Qitong came back, he went straight to the bedroom and
saw Tang Wan, he immediately stepped forward and circled her in his arms.
In a short time, the faint irritability that had originally surged disappeared in
an instant.

"This month the fifteenth is the day you and I get married. Tomorrow, the
orphan will go to Tang Mansion to hire him." Feng Qitong said suddenly,
and then grabbed Tang Wan's white and tender earlobes.

Tang Wan shrank her head subconsciously, and then said in surprise: "So
fast?"

"Why? Don't want to marry the lonely?" Feng Qitong's tone sank.

"No, it's the honor of the courtier!" Tang Wan quickly said sincerely.

"Dip! Fengqitong's favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability


degree is 60. Congratulations to the host! Keep going!" Little cute said.

Tang Wan sighed in relief.

Feng Qitong lifted her chin at this moment and tasted it wantonly.

Obviously, in his view, Tang Wan nowadays is completely labeled as


belonging to him, and he does whatever he wants.

Tang Wan knew that she couldn't resist, so she only reminded Little Cutie:
"Little Cutie, remember to take pictures! How beautiful and how to shoot!"
Little cute:...

I am the system, not the camera, the host!

But he still accepted his fate and changed the angle!

...

After a kiss, Feng Qitong was willing to let go of her, and then said: "Go, I
will send you back to Tang Mansion alone."

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded faintly, the dear's mind was still a little confused.

Every time this guy kissed her, she looked like she wanted to eat her,
causing her to breathe hard every time.

Of course, she also enjoyed it very much.

Then, he was pulled out of the Prince's Mansion by Feng Qitong, and he
didn't even notice the shocked eyes of the servants in the mansion along the
way.

After getting on the carriage, he drove towards Tang Mansion.

In the car, Feng Qitong put her on her lap and sat down, playing with her
white and slender fingers, and said casually: "The person who gave you the
medicine, do you have a clue?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him in surprise, then shook her head.

I can't say even if I know it.

The hostess, she can't afford to offend.

...
"I really don't know how you got the name of the first talented girl, you
stupid? Or is there enough blind people." Feng Qitong said meaningfully.

Tang Wan:...

Although the original owner's name was indeed false, Feng Qitong still felt
that he was despised when he said that.

So angry!

Seeing her puffed up, Feng Qitong's lips twitched unconsciously, "Don't
worry, there will be loneliness over you in the future, no one can calculate
you anymore."

Tang Wan: Forget it, forgive you for calling me stupid just now.

"His Royal Highness knows who calculated me?" Tang Wan then pretended
to be curious.

"Well, go back and be your bride with peace of mind. The orphan will
handle this matter personally." Feng Qitong promised.

"Good!" Tang Wan nodded.

In my heart, I secretly thought: In the last world, the heroine was actually
messed up by the villain, but the system did not punish her for dismantling
CP. Does that mean that as long as she did not personally intervene in the
act of dismantling the heroine, she would Is it a violation?

This should be a loophole in the system, right?

As soon as this idea came up, Little Cutie came out and explained: "Host,
this is not a system loophole, but a protection benefit for the host when
encountering strange male and female protagonists. The system is very
humane, and will not only allow male and female owners to harm The host
does not allow the host to fight back. But Xiao cutie wants to remind the
host again that it is best not to use this benefit to indirectly dismantle the
CP, otherwise it will be discovered and the consequences will be serious!"
Xiao cutie said with a serious face.

Some hosts think that they are very smart, have found system loopholes,
and use other characters in the mission world to deal with the male and
female leaders.

As everyone knows, no one can hide from the main system.


Chapter 62: Brutal Prince 11

Tang Wan nodded thoughtfully.

In other words, she can't take the initiative to do things that are detrimental
to the hero, but if they want to harm her, she can also make a reasonable
counterattack.

At this time, the little cutie coughed lightly: "Besides, I am a system that
helps the host train a husband. Your husband is so awesome, don't use it for
nothing! When you encounter danger, think about relying on him and try to
do it yourself. , Otherwise the degree is uncertain, and it will be bad if the
system decides to be punished." For his own daughter, he also broke his
heart!

Tang Wan's eyes lit up and immediately understood.

"You are right! The villain is so strong, and they are originally opposed to
the hero and the hero. They hurt each other and it has nothing to do with
me. I really want to provoke me, and I won't be too late to fight back by
myself!" Tang Wan excited Tao.

Thinking of Feng Qitong's words just now, Tang Wan couldn't help but
secretly said: So, Feng Qitong is still quite advanced.

Obviously, he had found out who had deliberately harmed her, but he didn't
tell her, instead he prepared to avenge her.

Suddenly I feel that this person still has advantages!

For a while, I couldn't help but secretly glanced at Feng Qitong with
admiration, which made him look deeper, bowed his head and kissed him
again.

...

The carriage went straight to Tang Mansion slowly all the way, and arrived
at the gate of Tang Mansion a quarter of an hour later.

Knowing that the prince was coming, Elder Tang hurried over to meet him
in person.

After Tang Wan entered the door, she bid farewell to Feng Qitong, and then
went back with her personal maid.

Tang Qingzhu also followed, "Second Sister, are you doing nothing wrong?
It's all my fault, I spilled your wine...it's you...it's you..."

Hearing this, Tang Wan paused and looked at her with a smile, "What
happened to me?"

I was imaginary with her before because I knew her plan and needed to get
close to Feng Qitong.

Now that she is going to be married to Feng Qitong, still need to care about
her scheming bitch?

Ah!

What about the rebirth?

She had been so miserable in her previous life because her own heart was
higher than the sky. As the so-called low-level marrying female high-level
marrying woman, Tang Ge was also dedicated to her marriage at the
beginning, although the person chosen for her was not official. High, but
the character is good, and there are not so many things at home.

But she was greedy for wealth. After listening to her mother's words, she
chose a Huaxin cousin from her grandmother's family, and finally ended up
in a miserable abandoned.

In the end, it was better to be reborn, and all the mistakes were attributed to
the Tang family.

Although Tang Wan’s reputation as the number one talented woman is


indeed untrue, many poems were written by the Tang Qingzhu dynasty, but
at least she has never actively calculated Tang Qingzhu.

However, Tang Qingzhu felt that it was Tang Wan who took the title of her
talented woman, which made her poorly married in her previous life!

So he was so cruel to join the second prince to calculate her and Feng
Qitong.

Today, he still put on such a hypocritical face of concern!

...

When asked by Tang Wan, Tang Qingzhu chuckled and said quickly: "It's
nothing, seeing the second sister you are all right, I'm relieved!"

"Then thank the fourth sister for caring, but I have to thank you for
speaking of it. If it weren't for you, how could I have met His Royal
Highness? If I could give birth to the world in the future, I would never
forget the fourth sister's drink on that day. Hmm!" At the end of the word,
he said "Go" to the maid and left straight away.

After Tang Wan left, Tang Qingzhu squeezed his hands and sneered.

Mother Yi Tianxia?

dream!

In another year, Feng Qitong will go to the battlefield and do the wicked
thing of killing the 200,000 troops of the State of Zhao, and then go
completely crazy.
The person who finally took the throne was the second prince!
Chapter 63: Brutal Prince 12

After arriving in Tang Wan's boudoir, her close maid knelt down and
confessed her mistake, "I'm sorry, miss! It's all because I didn't make it to
the side hall in time that day, that caused you to meet your Royal
Highness..."

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her hand, "Get up, this matter has nothing to
do with you."

Tang Qingzhu had already moved her hands and feet in her wine, even if
she didn't spill the wine, there would still be other means to make her meet
Feng Qitong.

However, this ancient man's scheming wrist is really deep enough.

Calculate people, one after another.

After holding back the maid, Tang Wan looked around at the original
owner's boudoir.

The room layout is very exquisite, and Tang Wan also knows a little about
antiques, so just a rough sweep, she recognized a lot of good things.

No wonder Tang Qingzhu was so jealous of her partner but had to please
her. Tang Wan's treatment in the Tang family... just leaked something out,
she couldn't afford it.

But compared to Feng Qitong's room, the layout here can be called simple.

...
Not long after, Elder Tang Ge came.

Tang Wan hurried out of the bedroom.

"Grandfather!" Tang Wan stepped forward and saluted generously.

Seeing Tang Wan, Tang Ge sighed helplessly, "Wan Wan, I know you don’t
like the prince, but he does want to marry you sincerely. Before in the
Imperial Study Room, he voluntarily destroyed his reputation to protect
him. Your boudoir is just about this. He is also worthy of your trust. When
you go to the Prince's Mansion, you must take care of the Prince and not be
angry with him, you know?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little surprised.

Unexpectedly, Feng Qitong would destroy her reputation to protect her


boudoir, which is different from the original plot.

So the next moment, she immediately said to Tang Ge: "Grandfather does
not need to worry, I know it, and this time it is thanks to the prince, Wan
Wan can be saved! I am grateful that he is too late, so why not like him?"

Hearing this, Tang Ge nodded in relief, and then said with a smile: "That's
good, the prince will come back to hire tomorrow, you can rest early today."

"Yes!"

...

After Tang Ge left, Tang Wan returned to the soft couch, and at the same
time said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, where are the photos you asked you
to take in the morning? Show it to me!"

Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but roll his eyes, "Host, I have to
remind you that I am a system that has just been created not long ago. It is
equivalent to the infancy of human beings. You let me get you these
unsuitable children all day long. Is it really good?"
Tang Wan also rolled his eyes at him, "Don't pretend to be pure in front of
me. If it weren't for you, I still don't know that you have a camera function!
Hurry up!"

Little cute:...

Then he helped Tang Wan tune out the previous photos while tweeting.

After Tang Wan licked Feng Qitong's face, she put away the photos, and
then closed her eyes to rest up.

That night.

Tang Wan went to bed early after taking a bath.

Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, her bed was suddenly lifted up,
and then, a fiery and strong body pressed against her, hugging her and
started kissing.

Tang Wan was startled, "Who?"

"Who else do you think it could be?" Feng Qitong's low voice sounded in
Tang Wan's ears.

Tang Wan:! ! !

This dignified prince actually became a flower picker in the middle of the
night?

But she couldn't offend her.

I had to reach out and push Feng Qitong's chest, trying to act like a baby:
"His Royal Highness, the courtier is not in good shape yet? Can you spare
the courtier tonight?" This guy asked her many times last night and in the
morning. The legs are still soft!
Chapter 64: Brutal Prince 13

"No!" Feng Qitong refused directly, and then took a bite of Tang Wan's
collarbone.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Have you never touched a woman? So anxious?

"His Royal Highness~" Tang Wan continued to act like a baby.

However, the next moment, Feng Qitong heard hoarse voice in her ear:
"The more you act like a baby, the more lonely you will be. Don't worry,
you only need one time tonight."

Tang Wansheng rolled her eyes irreverently.

So I have to thank you only once?

But since there is no way to refuse, then only enjoyment, so Tang Wan
simply lay flat.

Unexpectedly, Feng Qitong suddenly laughed sullenly, "Gu knows that you
are a little liar and you are used to pretending to be!"

Tang Wan's eyes widened: When did I pretend? Don't bring such a wrong
person, right?

As if he knew Tang Wan's expression at this time, Feng Qitong bit her
earlobe while saying: "What kind of talented woman, quiet and elegant, you
pretended it? You almost fooled you into being a lonely girl!"
However, fortunately, he found her true face, otherwise, he would miss such
an interesting person.

After hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately unconvinced: "His Royal
Highness, when have I deceived you?"

"Dare you say no? You saw Gu Wei Wei Nuo before, you just pretended it?"
Feng Qitong said.

If she hadn't looked at him more at the Golden Autumn Banquet, he hadn't
noticed that she was hiding quite deep.

Upon hearing this, Tang Wan immediately understood what was going on.

For a time, I only felt that I was really wronged.

The person who was afraid of you before was not me, okay?

Of course, she definitely couldn't say this.

But Feng Qitong said solemnly at this moment: "So, I will punish you well
tonight!"

This penalty is all night.

This night, as he said, it was indeed only once.

One night at a time, one night at a time, nothing wrong!

...

Before leaving, Feng Qitong chuckled in Tang Wan's ear and said,
"Tomorrow morning, the lone will come over and hire him."

Tang Wan can't wait to say you hurry up.

However, she didn't even have the strength to speak.


Because this guy's physical strength is really horrible, just like a vampire,
squeezing all her energy out!

Seeing that Tang Wan ignored him, Feng Qitong raised his eyebrows
slightly, and he just said, this little girl is definitely not a gentle and virtuous
person.

But if she is, he is really not interested anymore.

"Drop! Feng Qitong's favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability
degree is 65!" Feng Qitong waved his sleeve and left, leaving 5 favorability
degrees.

Early the next morning.

Tang Wan was woken up by the maid to freshen up while she was still
asleep.

Tang Wan was too tired to be exhausted by Feng Qitong's spirits, but she
couldn't help but get up.

Just after breakfast, a little girl came over and told her excitedly that the
prince personally came to hire, and everyone was shocked that this time
Feng Qitong was actually a betrothal gift for a hundred!

Let's not talk about what you like or dislike, at least from the point of view
of the bride price, the prince paid great attention to this marriage.

...

Although Tang Wan is a modern person, she also knows what it means to
give out one hundred betrothal gifts in ancient times.

There is no doubt that Feng Qitong has given her enough face this time.

As a result, she, who was still feeling sore and weak in her waist and legs,
immediately got excited, and then followed the maid to the front yard,
listening to the **** sing lists.

What is the Pearl of the East China Sea, the corals of the West China Sea,
they are all rare treasures.

The green-robed **** sang for almost two hours before reciting all the
names of the bride price.
Chapter 65: Brutal Prince 14

People from the Tang family couldn't help but come to see the bride price.

Seeing the dazzling array of rare treasures, everyone's eyes were red.

Especially Tang Qingzhu, she never dreamed that Feng Qitong, who is
known to hate female sexuality, would take the initiative to marry Tang
Wan after the fact, and even give such a generous betrothal gift!

Seeing Tang Qingzhu's ugly expression, Tang Wan stepped forward and
laughed in a low voice: "Four sisters, your Royal Highness is so
affectionate, it really makes me frightened!"

Hearing this, Tang Qingzhu smiled stiffly, and then said: "My sister said
and laughed, this is your blessing!"

"Yes, His Royal Highness Fengshen is handsome, tall and mighty, and also
a crown prince. Such a perfect man can be said to be the husband of all
women in the world, but he asked me to meet him! You said I was so lucky.
Okay!" Tang Wan deliberately showed off.

After hearing this, Tang Qingzhu squeezed his hands and kept comforting
himself in his heart. In another year, Feng Qitong would have to become a
complete lunatic after playing.

After chanting several times in her heart, she finally recovered from the
jealousy of a hundred betrothal gifts, and then smiled at Tang Wan and said:
"Second sister is the number one talented woman in Beijing, and it is a
natural match with His Royal Highness."

"I think that's the way it is! The fourth sister's mouth is really good at
talking!" Tang Wan chuckled lightly.

Tang Qingzhu: This **** is really here to show off that he has become a
princess!

shameless!

...

And as soon as Feng Qitong finished the betrothal ceremony on his front
feet, the emperor's reward on the back feet arrived.

Knowing that Tang Wan was the key to solving Feng Qitong's mania, the
emperor naturally paid unprecedented attention to this marriage, and
everything he rewarded Tang Wan was also a treasure.

The royal's attention made Tang Ge, who had not planned to let his
granddaughter marry the heavenly family, become more grateful, and then
kept asking Tang Wan to abide by his duty after marrying the royal family.

Tang Wan was speechless, but she had to nod her head seriously.

At this time, the teacher sent by the royal family also came to Tang
Mansion to teach Tang Wan the royal rules.

The palace rules are tedious and complicated, but fortunately, Tang Wan
received training in etiquette from various countries when he was a child in
modern times. Praise, repeatedly said that Tang Wan, the first talented
woman, is indeed well-deserved.

...

In the daytime, she continued to receive training from the teaching maids,
and Tang Wan was naturally exhausted at night.

Therefore, when Feng Qitong secretly came over to beg for joy at night,
Tang Wan, who was extremely sleepy, slapped him directly.
"Tongtong don't make trouble!"

Feng Qitong, who was about to say that she was bold, stopped her anger in
an instant, then picked up her finger and put it in her mouth gently, "What is
your name?"

Tong Tong?

Did you dare to give yourself a nickname?

The guts are really fat!

However, who told him to just eat her!

For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn't help but smile with pleasure.

"Dip! Fengqitong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 67!"

However, Tang Wan had already snored gently at this moment and fell into
a deep sleep.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong sighed helplessly, then closed her eyes while
holding her.

Sure enough, the evil fire accumulated in the past few days was
immediately suppressed.

The next moment, Feng Qitong fell asleep with a satisfied expression.

...

In a blink of an eye it was the fifteenth day.


Chapter 66: Brutal Prince 15

Before dawn, Tang Wan was pulled up from the bed, and she was groomed
and groomed almost all the way with her eyes closed.

Knowing that the heavy phoenix crown was pressing on her head, she woke
up completely, and then looked at herself in the mirror.

After seeing the beautiful and unparalleled woman in the mirror, Tang Wan
immediately said to Little Cutie excitedly: "Little Cutie, remember to take
more pictures of me! This dress looks so good!"

Little cutie said in an old father-like tone: "Don't worry, girl! Give it to
Dad!"

"Are you looking for a fight?" Tang Wan said angrily.

Little cutie slipped immediately.

...

Before long, when it was auspicious, Tang Wan was covered with a red
hijab.

Then all the way across the brazier, into the sedan chair, lively blowing and
beating towards the Prince's House.

After worshiping Tiandi, Tang Wan was helped by Xi Niang to the bridal
chamber.

After Feng Qitong left temporarily, she immediately talked to Little Cutie:
"Little Cutie, did you record the video of the marriage just now? Show me
now!"

Little cutie quickly adjusted the video.

Tang Wan looked at it with relish, and then couldn't help feeling: "Feng
Qitong's appearance in red is so handsome! It's so pretty!"

She didn't lose even if she faced this face.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie smiled, "Now you know that I'm
good to you? Where can you find such a husband!"

Tang Wanbai glanced at him, "Then why don't you say that his character is
particularly terrible? If I wasn't lucky, maybe he was killed by now?"

The little cutie chuckled: "The villain...the character is more or less a bit
problematic! Normal!"

When Tang Wan finished watching the video ten times, the door was
pushed open.

"See Prince!"

"Go down! No one is allowed to come over without Gu's permission!" Feng
Qitong coldly ordered.

"Yes!"

Then, the already quiet room became quieter in an instant.

Then, the upper of a pair of boots appeared under Tang Wan's hijab.

...

Feng Qitong didn't rush to pick off Tang Wan's hijab, but leaned to her face
like a smirk and took a deep breath, "It's so fragrant!"
Then he picked up the weighing pole and raised Tang Wan's hijab.

After seeing her appearance at this time, Feng Qitong's face was shocked,
and then he took the phoenix crown on her head and threw it directly aside,
preparing to throw someone down.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him faintly, "My husband, I haven't
eaten anything yet? Are you sure you want to start the bridal chamber now?
If I fainted from hunger in the middle, don't blame me for not letting you
enjoy it."

Feng Qitong immediately grasped the point, "If you are full, can you make
the lonely happy?"

Tang Wan:...

Ah! the man!

Sure enough, there is only yellow waste in my mind!

But thinking of my hungry and groaning belly, I nodded resignedly and


took out a book from under my pillow, "Of course! When I'm full, you can
play with these tricks!"

Feng Qitong immediately brightened his eyes, grabbed the book in her
hand, and said excitedly as he flipped through it, "Gu knows that you are
different from what you look like and what a ghost! But Gu just likes you.
Non-pretentious!"

The love of men and women is justified. If Tang Wan looked like a chaste
woman afterwards, he would be bored.

Just say what you want and think so generously, how great!

Then he shouted outside the door: "Come on, prepare food for the princess!
Be fast!"
"Yes, Your Royal Highness!" The maid who was standing outside quickly
responded.
Chapter 67: Brutal Prince 16

After Feng Xitong took a serious look at an atlas, the maids also brought
food.

Tang Wan immediately got out of bed to fill her stomach.

After eating, he poured two glasses of wine and handed it to Feng Qitong,
"My husband, don't forget to hand in a glass of wine."

Hearing this, Feng Qitong glanced at her, took the wine glass, and drank it
happily.

After drinking, she threw her wine glass onto the ground, and strode to
Tang Wan, and directly lifted her up, "Now, should Wan Wan be satisfied
with her loneliness?"

"Naturally!" Tang Wan circled his neck and smiled.

She can see that Feng Qitong is a direct temper, and instead of getting
around with him, it is not a joy to show the real side.

But at this level, we still have to grasp it well.

...

"Wow!"

Holding Tang Wan with one hand, Feng Qitong pulled the quilt with his
right hand, and instantly shook the lotus seeds and peanuts that had been
spilled off the bed.
Then she threw Tang Wan on the bed, seemingly rude but cautiously. She
pulled her belt and took off her shirt three times.

Seeing this, the little cutie immediately covered her eyes and said to Tang
Wan: "Host, it is detected that there will be unsuitable plots for children
next, I will withdraw first! You ask for more happiness!"

This is a master who is one night at a time, and then, the master will
probably suffer!

However, the so-called pain and happiness of human beings are probably
the situation that the host will endure next!

Tang Wan heard Xiao cute's words and hurriedly said: "Wait! Is there any
medicine to relieve the discomfort?"

Little cutie immediately said: "No! Only those very yellow and violent
systems will give the host this medicine! If you can't stand the host, you can
beg for mercy! Goodbye!"

Tang Wan:...

Then, his eyes were a little vacant and looked at Feng Qitong.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong couldn't help but raised his eyebrows
slightly in a dangerous tone, "What? I regret it? Who just said to satisfy all
the postures here?"

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "I meant to make you enjoy
yourself, but my body is also clear to you. If you try it all tonight... Then I
guess my life will be gone by dawn! So Wan Wan thought I beg your
husband, how about enough?" After that, he blinked at Feng Qitong with a
pitiful look.

Looking at her pretendingly pitiful expression, Feng Qitong felt a little cute
inexplicably.
But on the face, he said with a cold face: "Look at your performance!"

When the words fell, he sat on the bed.

Tang Wan listened to him, and she was secretly thinking.

See her performance?

This means... to let her take the initiative?

Thinking of this, he couldn't help but nodded slightly, then raised his eyes to
look at Feng Qitong, and stretched out his hand to untie the belt of his
jacket.

Feng Qitong didn't say anything when she saw this, but watched her
movements quietly.

But for the next moment, Tang Wan dropped her slender and cool fingers on
his chest, then raised her chin and kissed his lips.

Feng Qitong:! ! !

"Dip! Fengqitong favorability degree +3, current favorability degree 70."

...

Hearing the announcement of the system, Tang Wan was delighted, and
then continued to kiss Feng Qitong around her neck.

His legs were also wrapped around his waist at this time.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong's eyes couldn't help but smile, and a dark
storm gradually gathered.

Until Tang Wan bit his Adam's apple, Feng Qitong finally couldn't help but
directly pushed her down on the bed, swish untied her dress, and quickly
stripped her clean.
That night, Tang Wan screamed hoarse, Feng Qitong did not stop.
Chapter 68: Brutal Prince 17

When Tang Wan woke up the next day, she only felt a sore back and back.

And as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a stunning face.

Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong's face without blinking.

When Feng Qitong saw this, she curled her lips and smiled, "It seems that
the princess is very satisfied with this face?" He still remembers the
amazing look in her eyes at the golden autumn banquet that he had never
seen in the eyes of other people. Over.

Tang Wan nodded subconsciously, then returned to her senses, looking at


him a little embarrassed.

"Hahahaha! The lonely princess is really different!" Feng Qitong laughed in


a good mood.

Then suddenly he leaned in front of Tang Wan and pointed the tip of her
nose to the tip of her nose, "Since the crown prince likes it, I will allow you
to see it!"

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, then said, "My husband, it's
time to get up!"

When the words fell, he put aside his face, holding his arms and thinking of
getting up.

I expected that my body was tossed all night, and I couldn't get any energy
at all, so I got up and fell back on the bed feebly.
Tang Wan never expected that she still had such a weak time!

However, just before she fell back on the bed, she was caught by Feng
Qitong's long arm, and she was caught directly in her arms.

"Ai Concubine, your physical fitness is not good. Last night, the lonely
couldn't have fun!" Feng Qitong said at this time.

Tang Wan suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him with a look of "Are
you a beast?"

It's been all night, why don't you still say you haven't had much fun? Are
you Teddy reincarnated?

...

Looking at Tang Wan's round eyes, Feng Qitong laughed again. Tang Wan
pressed against his chest and clearly heard the slight vibration from his
chest.

She rolled her eyes in love, and Tang Wan simply leaned on Feng Qitong.

"Little cutie, how far is your progress?"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately appeared, "Congratulations to the


host, it's already 75%!"

This progress is actually fast.

But when Tang Wan thought of how many times she had been tossed by
Feng Qitong, she felt that the progress was so stingy!

Ah!

the man!

Asked her to rise by 5 points overnight!


Sure enough, it is a big pig's hoof!

...

Feng Qitong laughed happily before helping Tang Wan up, and then said:
"The lonely has ordered someone to tell his father and queen to see him in
the palace tomorrow. You can take a good rest today."

Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, "Thank you for your compassion."

If you really want her to enter the palace now, she will definitely be
ashamed.

With sore waist and soft legs, whether he can walk into the palace is a
problem!

When Feng Qitong heard this, she suddenly stretched out her hand and
raised her chin, "As long as you are obedient, there is only one person in
your heart, and loneliness will naturally treat you well, understand?"

Tang Wan nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, "Understand!" You are
handsome, and you can listen to everything you say.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong nodded in satisfaction.

Then he picked up Tang Wan and shouted to the maid outside: "Come
here!"

When the words were over, four maidservants walked in with their heads
down.

"Change clothes for the princess, lunch can be passed on!" Feng Qitong
said.

"Yes!"
Then, two maids went over to open the box and put on new clothes for Tang
Wan.

Although Tang Wan felt a little awkward, she should reach out, turn around,
and let the two strange maids help her get dressed.

I couldn't help but sigh: In this evil feudal society, it's great to be a noble!

...

After Tang Wan finished washing, lunch came in.

Feng Qitong seemed to be suffering from skin hunger, holding her even for
meals, and the maids looked at them with wide-eyed eyes, with an
incredible look.

Tang Wan moved a little uncomfortably, and said in a low voice, "Let me
down and I will sit and eat by myself." So many people are watching!
Chapter 69: Brutal Prince 18

"No! You can't! The lonely concubine is so weak, how can she eat herself
by herself?" Feng Qitong kept Tang Wan tightly in his arms.

Holding her, it was just like Qiongxiang Yulu, and he was so comfortable
all over, making him reluctant to let go for a moment.

Tang Wan was speechless!

What kind of people are these! Had it not been for he exhausted her last
night, would she not be able to exert her energy now?

At this time, Feng Qitong took the chopsticks and delivered the food to
Tang Wan's mouth.

Fortunately, Tang Wan was so used to feeding by Tang Yitong in her


previous life, she opened her mouth unconsciously when she saw this.

Feng Qitong was very satisfied with her response.

As for the person watching next to him, his eyes are almost out of his eyes.

Is this still their Royal Highness, who is cold-blooded and ruthless, who is
not allowed to enter?

Actually spoil the princess so much? !

Who said that the princess would not survive the wedding night when she
got married! Obviously I was spoiled by the prince!

...
After lunch, Feng Qitong took Tang Wan to the garden again. After a while,
he couldn't help but kiss Tang Wan or squeeze her face.

Tang Wan went from being speechless at the beginning to numb now.

"Little cute, is your information wrong? Does this Feng Qitong have skin
hunger? If I don't poke me for a while, I feel uncomfortable?" Tang Wan
gritted her teeth.

Her delicate face felt like he was crushing it!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Don't worry, the
host, the information is correct, but Feng Qitong has mania, only you can
solve it, so he won't let you go!"

After Tang Wan heard it, she immediately understood why Feng Qitong
could toss so much at night!

It is said that patients with mania will always have particularly strong
desires in that area!

Suddenly sympathize with myself!

"However, why can only I solve it? Isn't this a mental illness?" Tang Wan
asked afterwards.

"Hey, don't you humans often say that love is that you are sick and I have
medicine? This is the situation between you and Feng Qitong now! This can
be regarded as a golden finger for you." Little cutie smirked.

When these words came out, Tang Wan finally understood why it was
obviously the same plot, and Feng Qitong's reaction was different from the
original plot.

But I didn't know that Feng Qitong didn't intend to take care of her at all at
that time, but because she called Tongtong, she stayed.
...

Seeing Tang Wan looking distracted at this moment, Feng Qitong couldn't
help putting his chin on her shoulder, "What's the matter? What are you
thinking?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan instantly regained consciousness, and said in a pun:
"It's nothing, I just want to continue like this, can I still have my face?"

Feng Qitong was stunned after hearing this, and then reacted in the next
second, and the arms around her waist tightened, "Why, don't you like to be
alone?" Feng Qitong asked lowly.

"Of course not! It's too late for me to be happy, but you go on like this in
front of outsiders and spread it out... Am I a shameless prince who has no
regard for etiquette?" Tang Wan looked helplessly .

Is he so open in ancient times? The maids in a yard were all watching, and
he actually spoofed to her.

Feng Qitong heard that, the danger that had just risen in his eyes
disappeared instantly, replaced by a thick smile.

At the next moment, he suddenly drew his sword and cut off the top of the
young man next to him.

The top of Xiao Si's head was shaved bald in an instant, and then his legs
softened and fell to the ground.

Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan saw Feng Qitong glance at the people
around him indifferently, "Don't worry, none of them dare to say a word,
otherwise, their eyes and tongues will end up the same as his hair. !"
Chapter 70: Cruel Prince 19

After Feng Qitong's words fell, the people in the yard suddenly knelt down,
shivering.

Tang Wan experienced the terrible imperial power again.

At this moment, Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan with a smile, "Now, can
you rest assured that Concubine Ai?"

Mo said that he just kissed her and hugged her in his yard, he was bolder,
and no one could say anything about asking her here.

If there is something that doesn't have eyesight seeing something, he kills it


on the spot.

Tang Wan only felt terrified when he heard his funny words.

This person doesn't care about human life at all.

But she wouldn't say that his three views are not correct. In this world, Feng
Qitong's behavior is normal.

So he nodded quickly, "Don't worry... Don't worry!"

Feng Qitong's lips curled up after hearing this, and then hugged her openly
and walked forward.

...

But not long after the two had been walking in the garden, someone came to
report: "His Royal Highness, the Seventh Prince is asking to see you
outside."

As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong's face suddenly showed a touch of joy,
"Seventh brother is back? Hurry up!"

When he finished speaking, he held Tang Wan's waist and said, "Ai
Concubine, the seventh brother must have heard of a lonely wedding, and
that's why he hurried back from the border, let's go, I'll take you there!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded her head like a stream.

Of course she knew the Seventh Prince.

He and Feng Qitong, a female compatriot, are the queen's favorite children,
brave and good at fighting, and have always been close to Feng Qitong, but
Feng Qitong's head is the only one to look forward to.

It was also because the Seventh Prince held the military power, and the two
brothers were together, and Feng Qitong's crown prince sat very securely.

It can be said that if Feng Qitong is to be eliminated, these seven princes


must be eliminated first.

As a result, in the battle with Zhao Guo a year later, the Seventh Prince was
captured and killed by the enemy, and was hung on the wall by whip in
front of hundreds of thousands of troops in the Tang Dynasty, completely
angering Feng Qitong.

Feng Qitong personally rushed to the border to stabilize the army, led the
army to defeat the 400,000 army, killed 200,000 in the war, and the
remaining 200,000 were buried alive by Feng Qitong to avenge the death of
the seventh prince!

However, after Zhao Jun was buried alive, his mania broke out completely,
and he eventually became a lunatic.

The emperor had to abolish his crown prince and imprison him in the
mansion.

On the other hand, the second prince took advantage of the situation, and
Feng Qitong cut off the scourge of Zhao Guo, who was looking forward to
it. For a time, the internal and external troubles were completely eliminated,
and the peace and prosperity were naturally ushered in.

...

Before long, Tang Wan saw the Seventh Prince in a moonwhite gown.

Unexpectedly, he had a baby face, and he didn't look like a calm and good
general on the battlefield, but a boy next door.

Seeing Feng Qitong, he immediately stepped forward with a look of


excitement, "Brother Emperor! It's been a long time since I heard that you
are married. I rushed back quickly. I didn't expect it to be a step too late!
Why didn't you notify me in advance." The Seventh Prince looked upset.

Feng Qitong stepped forward and hugged the shoulders of the Seventh
Prince and laughed heartily: "Seventh brother, don't worry, this marriage is
also due to a reason. Otherwise, how can the lonely marriage be so hasty?
Come, I'll introduce to you. , This is your sister-in-law Tang Wan!"

The seventh prince looked at Tang Wan, and then laughed, "Sister-in-law!
Good fortune! The emperor is so lucky to have married such a beautiful
sister-in-law!"

He also knows the truth of Feng Qitong's marriage. He thought that the
emperor was calculated by the woman, but the attitude of the emperor was
not the case.

Since the emperor likes her so much, his attitude will naturally be better.
Chapter 71: Brutal Prince 20

Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Seventh brother is too good!"

At this time, Feng Qitong walked into the hall with the Seven Princes, and
said to Tang Wan: "I heard that Aifei is a good tea maker, so please make a
pot of tea for our brothers!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Yes, Your Highness."

Then he blessed his body, retired temporarily in an obedient and gentle


manner, and ordered people to prepare things.

As for tea?

Although Tang Wan does not have the skills of ancient ladies, she has also
learned the tea ceremony.

So this is hard for her.

...

After Tang Wan temporarily retreated, the Seventh Prince immediately


approached Feng Qitong and asked what was going on.

Feng Qitong knew what he wanted to ask, and didn't hide it, so he said
immediately.

After listening to his words, the seventh prince burst out laughing.

"Good, good! The second child thinks that he can destroy Tang Ge's good
impression of you, but he didn't expect Tang Wan to marry you, which is
equivalent to sending him to the boat of the emperor brother!" The seventh
prince was happy! Said.

What's more, Tang Wan can cure the emperor's irritability.

In this way, they can be said to have gained again and again, and they won
the support of Tang Ge and the key antidote to Tang Wan!

"Only your father and you know about this. Tang Wan herself doesn't know
about this. Seventh brother should never tell anyone." Feng Qitong said
with a smile.

"Brother Huang, don't worry! I'll save it!" What if you let others know and
murder Tang Wan?

This person must be protected.

...

At this time, Tang Wan came over.

"His Royal Highness, can I come in?" Tang Wan asked.

"Enter!" Feng Qitong's voice came.

The next moment, the maid pushed the door open and Tang Wan walked in
slowly.

After the maid put down the contents on the tray, Tang Wan picked up the
teapot and poured tea for the two of them.

However, it was not the good tea that Feng Qitong thought was poured out,
but with a slight medicinal smell.

For a moment, Feng Qitong couldn't help but raise his eyebrows slightly.

"Ai Concubine, is this?"


Tang Wan glanced at him and kept moving, "This is called herbal tea. I saw
it in an ancient book. I tried it when I was still in my boudoir. Give your
Highness this bowl to calm the mind and calm the mind."

Then he handed the tea bowl to Feng Qitong.

Then he poured tea to the seventh prince, "Give this bowl to the seventh
brother, it has the effect of rejuvenating the mind and body. The seventh
brother is fighting outside the army all the year round. Drinking this tea will
be of great benefit to those old wounds."

The seventh prince's eyes lit up when he said this.

He picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, only the taste was sweet, and
there was no bitterness as he thought it smelled.

So I was surprised, "Sister-in-law, this tea tastes really good. I don’t know
how the herbal tea is made? The border is bitter and cold, and many soldiers
have old problems. If they can drink this tea too?" Feng Qitong.

Feng Qitong looked at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan came here to brush up on Feng Qitong’s favorability, and


immediately smiled when she saw this, "Your Majesty, don’t worry,
although there are so many ingredients for this medicinal tea, only ordinary
medicinal materials are available, but the cost is not too expensive. When I
went back, I wrote the prescription to the seventh brother." She asked the
system for this prescription, which is naturally a good thing.

As soon as these words came out, Feng Qitong smiled slightly, "Just write
in the study! I have ready-made paper and pen!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan took a halt, then nodded.

In my mind, I thought to myself: My scum brush writing, shouldn't it reveal


anything?
Chapter 72: Cruel Prince 21

After that, Tang Wan walked to the desk.

Feng Qitong personally spread her paper and rubbed ink, which made Tang
Wan become more alexandria, and called the system in his heart, "Little
cute, is there any way to make my calligraphy the same as that of Tang
Wan?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, no! And we may go to
many ancient worlds in the future. It is recommended that the host start
from this world to practice writing, otherwise it will be bad if it is exposed.
"

He is not the kind of quick system, and the host can give any skills if he
doesn't.

All the mastery of the host is to rely on her to learn with great concentration
in the task world.

Only what you have learned belongs to you!

Tang Wan shook her hand holding the pen slightly, and only hoped that
Tang Wan had participated in poetry meetings in the past, and Feng Qitong
had never seen it.

After that, I tried my best to imitate Tang Wan's words and started writing
the prescription stroke by stroke.

While writing, he secretly observed Feng Qitong's face.

Seeing that there was nothing wrong with his expression, I felt relieved, and
after writing a prescription, he wrote again: "I also know several herbal teas
that can drive away cold and heat, and write them to the seventh brother."

"Good, good!" The Seventh Prince clapped and looked at the prescription in
his hand.

No wonder the emperor said that Tang Wan was good before, and this
sister-in-law is indeed a treasure!

This prescription is also the same. The money for a pair of herbal teas adds
up, but only a few copper plates. It is cheap and affordable. After he
purchases a lot of them and mixes them, the border soldiers can suffer less!

...

Feng Qitong quietly watched Tang Wan holding a pen at this moment.

Then, his eyes fell deeply on her handwriting.

As early as the night Tang Wan was drugged, he ordered someone to


investigate her. Naturally, there were poems she had written before and
words she had practiced.

They all say that the characters are as they are, but the characters that Tang
Wan writes today are somewhat similar to those he has seen, but he was
taught by calligraphy people since he was a child. How could he fail to see
the difference?

The characters he had seen before were the Junxiu fonts commonly used by
ladies, but they were pretty good.

But now?

Although there is nothing wrong with her pen gestures, the order of force
when pen-down is not what she wrote before, let alone her word... it is very
different from the original one.
He knew that the poems she had made before participating in the poetry
society were ghostwritten, but given the harshness of the Tang Pavilion to
her, the original characters would never have been ghostwritten.

His gaze fell on Tang Wan's serious white face. After a pause, Feng Qitong
smiled suddenly: "The handwriting of Ai Concubine is as cute as yours."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's heart tensed in an instant, and then
pretended to smile calmly: "The prince was joking."

When the Seventh Prince heard this, he looked at the prescription in his
hand and smiled: "What the emperor said is that the word "sister-in-law"
looks really cute and delicate."

Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then blew the written
prescription and handed it to the seventh prince, "Okay."

The seventh prince collected the prescription as if he had obtained the


treasure, "Thank you, sister-in-law!"

"You're welcome!" Tang Wan chuckled lightly.

...

At this time, Feng Qitong said to the seventh prince: "When is the seventh
brother going back? How long will he stay in Beijing?"

The Seventh Prince put the prescription into the inner bag, and said: "After
returning to the palace to visit the father and the queen, he will go back.
Zhao Guo has been testing at the border for the past two years. I am afraid
that something will happen after a long delay."

Then suddenly he patted his head and took out a small box from his pocket
and said, "Look at my memory, I forgot to give the wedding gift to the
emperor brother and sister-in-law!"
Chapter 73: Brutal Prince 22

Afterwards, the Seventh Prince took out a box from his wide sleeves.

"This is a dzi bead obtained by the courtier by chance from the border. It is
said to have the effect of warding off evil spirits and nourishing oneself. I
hope my sister-in-law will accept it.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong.

Feng Qitong was very satisfied with her attitude of knowing everything
about her, and immediately nodded with a smile.

Tang Wan then reached out and took the wooden box.

Feng Qitong said at this moment: "Thank you Seventh Brother!"

"Brother emperor is polite! Then I will go to the palace to see my father and
mother and queen!" The Seventh Prince smiled.

"Yeah! Go ahead." Feng Qitong nodded and personally sent the person
outside the Prince's House.

After the seventh prince left, Feng Qitong immediately turned around to
look at Tang Wan, and said, "I didn't expect the lonely concubine... to be
proficient in pharmacology."

After a long illness, he has also studied medical techniques in order to cure
his illness, so it is natural to see that the seemingly simple herbal tea
formulas Tang Wan gave to the seventh brother are not simple.

Tang Wan heard something in her heart, but she smiled modestly on her
face: "The husband has passed the award, and the concubines have just read
one or two medical books, so I can't talk about proficiency."

"Ai Concubine is too Qiang." Feng Qitong looked at her with a smile, and
then stopped asking more, and went directly to the sleeping hall, grabbing
Tang Wan's waist.

Tang Wan felt relieved, she was really afraid that Feng Qitong would
continue to investigate.

However, this person who can become a prince is really extraordinary, she
always feels like she can't hide anything from Feng Qitong's eyes.

Hope it's just her illusion.

But he didn't know that at this time Feng Qitong's secret guard had already
re-investigated Tang Wan under his order.

...

The next day.

Early in the morning, Tang Wan was woken up by the maid.

Because it is time to enter the palace today to meet the emperor and queen.

After changing into the prince's court dress, Tang Wan looked at herself in
the mirror and couldn't help but sigh secretly for the beauty of ancient
costumes.

This dress is really beautiful!

At this moment, Feng Qitong suddenly stepped forward and put his hands
on her shoulders, and then kissed Tang Wan on the cheek. "The lonely
concubine is really suitable for this dress. I don’t know if you wear it. How
beautiful should the phoenix gown look?"
Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at him in shock.

This guy is too bold, right?

The emperor is still in his middle age, he actually wants to be emperor?

Doesn't he know how much trouble it will cause him if this word reaches
the emperor's ears?

...

However, looking at Tang Wan's eyes widening round, Feng Qitong


laughed in a good mood, "What's wrong with Concubine Ai? I'm worried
that the emperor will know this and the crime of guilty treatment?"

"Know you still say something like this?" Tang Wan looked at him with a
bulging face.

Feng Qitong was tickled by her cuteness at this time, and couldn't help but
said: "If you kiss me alone, I will tell you why I am not afraid of being
alone."

Hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated for a moment, but still stepped forward
and touched Feng Qitong's cheek.

"Ai Concubine, you have to kiss here to count!" Feng Qitong raised his
eyebrows and looked at her with burning eyes.

Tang Wan made a rascal expression on seeing you, but finally satisfied him
and kissed him on the lips.

I wanted to stop as soon as I touched it, but I expected that this man was
like that dog skin plaster, and it couldn't be torn off after it was stuck!

Feng Qitong had eaten all the lip fat that had just been applied. Tang Wan
finally managed to get away from him, panting and saying, "Husband, I'm
going to the palace soon. It's not good to be delayed!"
Chapter 74: Brutal Prince 23

"What are you afraid of? Gu promised that if we are late today, the father
will not be angry, but also happy!" Feng Qitong reached out and raised
Tang Wan's chin.

Tang Wan listened, and looked at him dumbfounded.

Still bring this?

Didn’t ancient times pay attention to respect?

Are you late to see the emperor, are you sure he won't have a bad
impression of you?

As if seeing the doubts in Tang Wan's heart, Feng Qitong couldn't help but
curl her lips slightly, "No one knows about this matter except Gu and
Father, but since Concubine Ai is so curious, then Gu will tell you why. "

"Because my father is eager to get married soon, and give him a young
grandson! And the throne... as long as you want to sit alone, you can take
the throne at any time, believe it or not?" Feng Qitong said casually.

Humph!

Had it not been for worrying that his violent disorder would worsen the
imperial government after he was on the throne, the father would have
wanted to pass the throne to him.

It's just this, no one knows the other princes.

Moreover, since he was nine years old, he has often secretly helped his
father to manage the court.

Now that he has a solution to his mania, it will be his sooner or later in the
Tang Dynasty.

As for the other princes...If he hadn't been sick before, would they rely on
them to compete with him for the throne?

He has never put those people in his eyes.

...

Tang Wan understood Feng Qitong's words immediately.

What he meant was... the emperor had already intentionally abdicated as the
overlord and gave Jiangshan to him?

But... But this matter was not mentioned in the original plot.

Just when Tang Wan was thinking about it, Little Cutie came out and said,
"Don't be surprised by the host. The original plot was developed from the
perspective of the male and female protagonist, but even if it is cannon
fodder, it has its own unique life experience, and the villain is the same."

Tang Wan heard this, and her heart was stunned.

Feng Qitong looked at her dazedly, stretched out her hand and squeezed her
soft and soft face, "Why? Want to be a queen? As long as you are happy
with loneliness, you might be the queen's throne in a few days. That's it."

Hearing this, Tang Wan returned to her senses in an instant, then shook her
head quickly and said, "You can say this before me, but don’t let outsiders
know it, otherwise it will be your father’s trust in you. Suspicious of you."

Looking at Tang Wan's serious expression, Feng Qitong was taken aback,
and then laughed loudly, "I really picked up a baby and came back! Go, let's
go into the palace!" The feeling of being worried is pretty good.
"Wait, my lip fat is gone." Tang Wan looked at her with a bit of resentment.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong reacted and stared at her pink lips.

Tang Wan hurriedly turned around and repainted her lips in the mirror.

After that, as soon as she stood up, she was slammed and hugged by Feng
Qitong like a pervert, "With loneliness, I don't need to walk by herself."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Do you want to make me disabled? !

However, she still didn't dare to say anything and was carried into the
carriage by Feng Qitong and drove towards the palace.

On the carriage, he would naturally inevitably be hugged by him.


Fortunately, Tang Wan had the foresight and prepared the makeup makeup
in advance.

...

After getting out of the car, Feng Qitong didn't continue to hold her, but he
still held her hand and didn't let it go.

Unfortunately, the two of them just got out of the carriage and got on the
other carriage. The second prince stepped on the back of the young man and
got out of the carriage, and then took the initiative to greet them.

"Brother Crown Prince, Sister-in-law! Hello!" The second prince smiled


softly, thinking that he was so approachable.

But Tang Wan knew very well what kind of scheming heart was hidden
under this guy's peaceful appearance!
Chapter 75: Brutal Prince 24

When Feng Qitong saw the second prince, he looked at him flatly at this
moment, "It's the second child. I came to see my father so early. It seems
that something has happened."

The second prince curled his lips slightly, "There is something to be told to
the father."

"Oh, then you just wait until Gu and Wanwan have met his father before
reporting." Feng Qitong said directly.

The second prince's expression froze for a moment, a bit unsightly.

What he wanted to report to his father was the flood in Jiangbei area. Isn't it
more important than the two of them entering the palace?

Such a guy who doesn't put the world in his eyes is not worthy to be a
prince!

But the more he is like this, the better for him!

Thinking of this, the second prince looked straight and smiled lightly: "Yes,
the prince brother!"

Then, squeezed his fists and watched Feng Qitong and Tang Wan leave side
by side.

...

Tang Wan also didn't expect that Feng Qitong would not bother to act as a
brotherly brother in front of the second prince.
After glancing at him secretly, she couldn't help but said to Little Cutie:
"Little Cutie, do you have any deeper information about Feng Qitong?"

I always felt that Feng Qitong was hiding too deeply.

The so-called arrogance, perhaps, is just his appearance?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said: "Of course there
is, but if you tell the host directly, it will be meaningless. Please the host
discover the shining points of the villain by himself!"

Tang Wan suddenly twitched the corners of her mouth.

Pooh!

If you don't want to say it, just say it, and discover the shining points by
yourself? !

If it weren’t for the fact that she was really spoiled by the anti-party, and her
appearance was high, she would not choose this kind of person with terrible
personality defects as her husband!

...

After arriving at the Imperial Study Room, the emperor immediately


stepped forward and shook his arms when he saw Feng Qitong, "Prince,
how do you feel?"

Feng Qitong laughed immediately after hearing this: "Father, don't worry,
my son and minister feel better!"

"Okay! Very good!" Then Yan Yue looked at Tang Wan and motioned for
her to flatten.

After praised and praised Tang Wan with satisfaction, the emperor rewarded
Tang Wan with a bunch of good things, which made her a little baffling.
Seeing this, the little cutie smiled and said: "It seems that your emperor and
father-in-law like you very much! Now dad is relieved."

Tang Wan: Do you believe I killed you?

At this time, Feng Qitong changed his words and mentioned the flood in
northern Jiangxi.

"Emperor father, can the relief money be delivered safely?" Feng Qitong
asked.

Hearing this, the emperor's face became heavy, but soon he looked at Feng
Qitong with a gratified expression: "General An has been sent to Jiangbei!
This time, thanks to your advance predictions When the flood breaks out,
otherwise, you will have to wait for the flood break out and deal with it as
usual. I don't know how many people will be displaced."

Feng Qitong nodded, "That's good, my father doesn't have to worry too
much, this time we dredged the river in advance, and the loss will surely be
minimized."

"Yeah!" The emperor's expression loosened.

Then he said: "Well, go and see your mother queen!"

"Yes, Erchen retire!"

"Daughter-in-law retire!"

...

After the two retreated from the royal study room, they saw the second
prince waiting outside.

Feng Qitong just randomly glanced at the second prince, and then took
Tang Wan towards the harem.
Seeing this, the second prince couldn't help but hate in his heart.

Feng Qitong, today you are so dismissive of me, and I need you to kneel
and beg me in the future!

Then he entered the Imperial Study Room to report the flood.


Chapter 76: Brutal Prince 25

After the emperor heard the report from the second prince, he just nodded
slightly, and then said: "You have a heart, but you don't need to worry too
much about this. I have already sent someone to help the disaster."

The second prince could not help but was taken aback.

how come?

As far as he knows, although the Jiangbei admiral has reported this matter
as soon as possible, it will be tomorrow if the news is sent to Kyoto quickly.

That's why he deliberately came over today to report this to his father, so
that he could see his son's ability and care for the people.

Unexpectedly, the father would have known it a long time ago?

Even the relief work was done.

For a while, the second prince could not help his face pale, but he soon
returned to normal, and said with joy: "That's good. As soon as the child
minister got the news, he immediately went into the palace to report to the
emperor. He did not expect that the emperor already knew. Up."

The emperor nodded to him, "You are also eager to love the people, well, if
there is nothing important, then step back."

"Yes, Father!"

After the second prince retired slowly, the emperor sighed at the chief ****
next to him: "The second prince's qualification is too far behind the prince."
If there is no prince, it is not impossible for the second child to sit on the
throne and stay in the country.

But with the crown prince as a comparison, the second child's vision and
disposition are quite short.

When the **** chief heard the emperor's words, he just lowered his head
and said nothing.

He didn't dare say anything about this.

...

It didn't take long for Tang Wan and Feng Xitong to arrive at the Queen's
Weiyang Palace.

Although he was his own biological son, because of the prince's method,
even the queen was a little bit perplexed by this son.

In addition, in the eyes of the Queen, Tang Wan was forced to marry Feng
Qitong, so it is inevitable that there is a sense of sympathy for Tang Wan in
her heart, so after the emperor, the Queen’s rewards are also smashed.
wave.

So Tang Wan entered the palace this time, it can be said that he was
softened by receiving things.

Although Feng Qitong was afraid of the queen, he could not get close to
her.

But looking at her a little scared of herself, she was not happy in the end!

She is his biological mother, would he still kill her if Feng Qitong would
kill her?

After going through the process that should be followed, Feng Qitong stood
up with a cold face and said: "Mother, the son suddenly remembered that
there was still something to do with him, so he took the prince home first."

Hearing this, the queen also felt relieved, and her complexion became
relaxed with naked eyes, "Well, go!"

Being in the same room with the Prince is really suffocating.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong's face became colder.

After leaving Weiyang Palace, Feng Qitong squeezed Tang Wan's hand
tightly. With so much strength, Tang Wan's expression was distorted.

Glancing at the prince's expression, her heart moved, and her palm struck.

Just when Feng Qitong thought she wanted to break away from herself,
Tang Wan suddenly grabbed her five fingers and clasped his fingers.

"You don't have to be sad, because everyone in the world is afraid of you,
and I won't." Tang Wan said softly.

She could see that everyone except the emperor was avoiding Feng Qitong
like a snake.

But in Feng Qitong's heart, he still yearns for the queen's closeness and
love, right?

...

Feng Qitong didn't expect Tang Wan to say such words, and for a moment
couldn't help being stunned.

She actually understands him?

The next moment, he pressed Tang Wan on the rockery in the garden, "Are
you afraid of lonely killing you?"
Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Will your husband kill me?" Tang Wan blinked
at him, her eyes naughty and cunning.

Feng Qitong suddenly laughed.

Then he lowered his head and rubbed it on Tang Wan's lips, and then said
after a long while: "Gu knows that you are different from them!"

What if you are not the real Tang Wan?

He is going to make a decision like Feng Qitong!


Chapter 77: Cruel Prince 26

Tang Wan didn't know that she had dropped her vest in front of Feng
Qitong.

When she heard the enthusiastic reminder that her favorability score finally
broke 80 points, she only felt that the current Feng Qitong was really
pleasing to the eye.

This guy can be regarded as tempted by her, and she has been satisfying his
unreasonable requirements in bed these days.

Worth it!

She has come to her pains!

Next, even if she rejects Feng Qitong, she doesn't have to worry about being
cut off by him!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan looked at Feng Qitong's eyes, becoming more
gentle.

But she didn't know how sultry her eyes that seemed to contain honey fell
in Feng Qitong's eyes.

With his Adam's apple rolling lightly, Feng Qitong suppressed the restless
desire all over his body, and gently held Tang Wan's hand with a hoarse
voice, "Go, let's go back."

"Oh!" Tang Wan nodded happily, without even noticing Feng Qitong's eyes
that wished to rectify her on the spot.
...

After arriving at the Prince's Mansion, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan from
the carriage and jumped straight to the bedroom.

Seeing his eagerness, Tang Wan couldn't help feeling bad.

"Husband, slow down, or let me go down, I can go by myself." Tang Wan


was a little flustered.

This posture... doesn't look like it's okay!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Feng Qitong kept moving forward, and at the
same time, she lowered her head and showed Tang Wan a gentle smile.

"Concubine Ai's physical strength should be saved, it is better to stay in


bed!" Feng Qitong smiled.

Tang Wan felt a little in her heart.

Damn it!

She knew that this guy came back in a hurry, absolutely nothing good!

For a while, I hurriedly started struggling, "Husband, I suddenly


remembered that there is still something to be done. Besides, now it's in
broad daylight. If it is spread out, someone will say that you have declared
adultery in the daytime.

"The lonely word makes it so!" Feng Qitong curled her lips, and tightly
bound Tang Wan, who was jumping around like a rabbit in her arms.

Seeing the hopelessness of leaving, Tang Wan suddenly showed an


expression of hopelessness.

If you don't agree, you just wait on the bed. Is this guy still a human?
...

On the bed of Qiangong, Tang Wan looked like a salted fish, being fried by
Feng Qitong over and over.

Suddenly, Feng Qitong leaned to Tang Wan's ear and asked in a low voice
when her eyes were blurred: "Who are you anyway?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan instantly became sober, shocked in her
heart.

"Little cute, what's going on? Did Feng Qitong find something?" Tang Wan
asked quickly.

However, Xiao cutie was blocked by the main system at this time, and she
couldn't hear Tang Wan at all.

So Tang Wan had to pretend to be calm and said: "I...I am your little fairy!"

Hearing this, Feng Qitong was taken aback, then slammed Tang Wan hard,
and then smiled dullly.

"Goblin? Then you are too useless." Feng Qitong said, taking a bite on Tang
Wan's earlobe.

But in my heart I thought: Whether you are a demon or a ghost or a wild


ghost, in this world, you never want to escape the palm of my Feng Qitong!

Now that it has entered my heart, there is only one way to stay and
accompany me!

...

Tang Wan felt relieved when she saw Feng Qitong no longer questioned.

Not long after, she tried to push Feng Qitong and refused to let him
continue. What surprised her was that this time, Feng Qitong actually let
her go, and did not insist on continuing as before.

In an instant, Tang Wan quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep.

Before going to bed, I couldn't help but sigh: This man is tempted and not
tempted, the difference between treating women is big enough.
Chapter 78: Cruel Prince 27

The next day, Tang Wan woke up exhausted.

When I opened my eyes, I saw Feng Qitong holding his head and looking at
her sideways.

Tang Wan yawned slightly, and Tang Wan subconsciously said, "Morning."

Feng Qitong took a deep look at her, then said early.

"Today is the day when Ai Concubine returns home, what do you want to
bring back?" Feng Qitong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "The inkstone that the emperor
father gave last time is not bad. Take that back and give it to grandfather.
Just watch and prepare."

"Okay, just listen to my concubine."

Then the two got up to wash and change clothes.

...

Today is going back to the door. Naturally, there is no need to dress too
formal like entering the palace.

After Tang Wan changed into a tender green shirt, she was led by Feng
Qitong and walked out.

And Tang Wan is now accustomed to being held and held by him at every
turn, so there is no resistance at all, and she follows Feng Qitong very
cleverly.

The Tang family was not far from the Prince's Mansion, and it didn't take
long for the two of them to arrive.

After getting out of the car, Tang Wan realized that although she said she
was looking at preparing things, Feng Qitong had brought two carts of gifts.

The more precious the gifts brought by her husband's home, the more
important it was to Tang Wan, the more she liked it. Feng Qitong did this,
obviously to give her face.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her lips slightly.

But he didn't know that Feng Qitong's eyes kept falling on her face, and
seeing her slightly curled up the corners of his lips, he couldn't help but feel
better.

Sure enough, let people prepare something more!

...

Elder Tang knew that the two were coming today, and he was preparing to
welcome them early in the morning.

Soon, the Tang family members went out together to meet the two.

Tang Wan didn't even look at the others, and only focused on Tang
Qingzhu.

Seeing a hint of humiliation and jealousy flashing across her face, Tang
Wan felt even better.

After entering the mansion, Tang Wan and Tang Ge said a few words of
greeting, and they separated from Feng Qitong temporarily, and went to the
house to see the Tang family members.
Because of her different status, the Tang family's female relatives are extra
careful when talking to Tang Wan again.

Only Tang Qingzhu, who was still the same as before, stepped forward and
smiled at Tang Wan: "Sister, how did your Royal Highness treat you? How
are you doing?"

In Tang Qingzhu's view, the love gestures made by the two today are all
illusions, in order to show his grandfather!

Now that Feng Qitong is not there, according to Tang Wan's temperament,
she will definitely complain to them or something.

...

But Tang Qingzhu was destined to be disappointed.

With two blushes on her cheeks, Tang Wan nodded under the curious eyes
of everyone: "His Royal Highness is very kind to me! I can't bear to kill
me!"

Tang Qingzhu's expression was hard to look at all at once, and he blurted
out, "How is it possible?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately looked at her faintly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Qingzhu quickly explained: "Sister, don't get me
wrong. Of course, I hope you are better off than anyone else, but no one in
the entire capital knows, the Prince is not easy to get along with..."

"Those are just rumors, the prince is a wonderful person! The luckiest thing
in my life is to marry him!" Tang Wan cut the line.

After the words were over, Feng Qitong's hearty laughter sounded outside
the house.

"Hahahaha! I just found out today that Concubine Ai thought so!" Feng
Qitong, who was supposed to be in the front hall with Tang Ge, strode in at
this time.

Seeing him, Tang Qingzhu's face instantly turned pale!

Although the prince’s behavior is obvious to all, there are few people who
dare to say that he is not in front of him!

And what she said just now... must have been heard by the prince!
Chapter 79: Brutal Prince 28

As soon as Feng Qitong came in, the women in the house knelt down one
after another.

When Tang Qingzhu knelt down, his legs were even softer.

Feng Qitong walked towards Tang Wan directly at this moment, looking at
her with bright eyes.

Tang Wan also raised her eyes and smiled at him.

Can she not laugh?

Just the sentence just now, directly called Feng Qitong's favorability, and it
increased by 10 points!

In other words, she is only 10 points short of him, so she can beat him!

Originally, she was ready for the "ten years of resistance", but she didn't
expect that the more this guy reached the end, the more her favorability
would rise!

...

Because there were many people in the house, Tang Ge also came in, Feng
Qitong had to suppress the urge to kiss Tang Wan, and instead held her
waist, then looked down at Tang Qingzhu.

"Surely, she is a concubine, and she is incomparable with Wanwan!


Fortunately, Wanwan has not listened to your provocation, otherwise, if she
has a rift with the orphan, she will not know what is going on!" Feng
Qitong said coldly. .

As soon as he said this, Tang Qingzhu squeezed his fists, the next moment,
he knocked his head heavily on the ground without hesitation.

If you don't admit your mistake now, once Feng Qitong's words are spread
out, let alone marrying the second prince, she will have no hope of even
marrying an ordinary official!

"The courtier knows what I am wrong! I ask the prince, the prince and
concubine, to forgive me!" Tang Qingzhu was filled with hatred at this time.
Sooner or later, she will recover today's humiliation thousands of times!

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan made no sound, but stood quietly and looked at
Feng Qitong.

She is not a generous person, and she has to complain with virtue if she is
calculated.

What's more, she didn't know that Feng Qitong was outside the door, even
if the heroine was punished by Feng Qitong now, it had nothing to do with
her.

...

After Tang Qingzhu knocked his head a dozen times, he also saw blood in
his forehead.

Upon seeing this, Tang Ge hurriedly stepped forward and said: "His Royal
Highness, the prince's concubine, today is a big happy day, it is not suitable
to see blood, this is not a filial grandson, I will take care of my
grandchildren, and I will give you an explanation. I will spare her for now.
how is it?"

Feng Qitong nodded when he heard this, "Grandfather speaks for himself, is
there any reason to be lonely? But this woman has no way of blocking, but
her grandfather is upright and clear. If we don't solve her as soon as
possible, the Tang family will be afraid in the future. She added troubles!
According to Gu, my grandfather might as well find her a family
relationship as soon as possible and send her out."

The prince personally expressed that he wanted Tang Qingzhu to marry


him. How dare Tang Ge not listen?

What's more, if you think carefully about what the prince said, it is not
without reason!

So he nodded quickly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Qingzhu's heart sank, and then he couldn't help but
shook his head and said, "No! Grandfather, I won't marry! If you have to
marry your granddaughter, I would rather twist my hair and be an aunt!"

She knew very well that the prince said that today, let alone marrying the
second prince, even ordinary wealthy people are impossible!

In order to calm the prince’s anger, the grandfather might choose someone
to marry her at random!

She was born again! He is destined to be a queen!

...

"Ni Nu! Do you dare to talk back!" Hearing Tang Qingzhu's words, Tang
Ge couldn't help yelling.

Tang Qingzhu shrank her neck when she heard it, and then said pleadingly,
"Grandfather, I beg you, granddaughter won't marry..."

Upon seeing this, Tang Ge could not wait to step forward and slap her
twice.

She is his granddaughter and will marry sooner or later. Now that the prince
speaks, even if she can't marry an official, can he still choose a good
marriage for her?

She even dared to talk back in front of the prince!


Chapter 80: Brutal Prince 29

How did Tang Qingzhu understand Tang Ge's bitter conscience?

And when the time comes, even if he chooses a good marriage affair for her
and it falls into Tang Qingzhu's eyes, it will be a broken marriage affair!

At this moment, Feng Qitong laughed suddenly.

"Twisted your hair to be an aunt? Since you don't want to marry so much...
it's better to cut your long tongue, and save grandfather and Wanwan in the
future!" Feng Qitong said coldly.

If it hadn't been for her to design him and Wanwan in conjunction with the
second prince, he would not have noticed her as a small concubine, and he
would have done a lot of things.

As for her refusal to marry, she is afraid that it is not really refusal, but
those people are not the people she wants to marry!

There is no doubt about who she wants to marry!

...

Hearing Feng Qitong's words, Tang Qingzhu was stunned.

She never expected that Feng Qitong wanted to cut her tongue!

He was really cold-blooded and cruel!

But why? Why doesn't his cold blood and mercilessness be used on Tang
Wan? !
Elder Tang was also taken aback by Feng Qitong's words, "Prince, isn't this
bad?"

"What's wrong? Grandfather, you don't know, this Tang Qingzhu, you often
say bad things about Wanwan! Last month, Wanwan was embarrassed at the
poem meeting, and she secretly replaced Wanwan. The poems of her own,
the wounded Wanwan's face plummeted!" Feng Qitong was serious
nonsense.

Tang Wan listened, and her ears suddenly became red.

I couldn't help calling Little Cutie in her heart: "Little Cutie, this guy did it
on purpose? He can't help but know that those poems were not actually
written by Tang Wan!"

Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but nodded and said: "The host said
yes, but as long as you don't show your stuff, it's okay."

After hearing this, Tang Wan remembered Feng Qitong's question again last
night.

Then he quickly talked to him, and then hesitated: "I suspect... Feng Qitong
has already seen that I am not the real Tang Wan."

Little cutie looked surprised, "What?! No wonder Er Gouzi used to say that
the wisdom of ancient people should not be underestimated!"

Seeing Xiao cutie was shocked, Tang Wan became nervous, "What's
wrong? Will this affect my task?"

"Oh, that won't be! As long as the villain is willing to fall in love with you,
even if the task is completed! But you also know the ancients, the most
superstitious, I am afraid that he will treat you as a monster!" Little cute
Replied.

Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, "He has fallen in
love with me now, shouldn't he?"

Moreover, looking at Feng Qitong's attitude, if he really wanted to pursue


something, he should have been pursued it long ago.

"Who knows? Just be careful anyway!" Little cutie warned with a serious
face.

"Oh."

...

Let’s talk about Tang Qingzhu. After hearing Feng Qitong’s words, she
hurriedly straightened up from the ground and said, "No! Your Royal
Highness, I did not change her poems. The poems written by Tang Wan in
the poem meeting before were originally written by Tang Wan. It's all my
ghostwriter! If you don't believe me, ask her!" In the last poem meeting, she
just deliberately left her mark on Tang Wan's poems, revealing the true face
of Tang Wan's first talented woman!

It's a pity that she was fooled by that time!

After Tang Qingzhu's words fell, Tang Wan thought that Feng Qitong would
at least ask her a few words.

Who knows that he didn't mean to doubt her at all. Instead, he held her
waist tightly towards Tang Qingzhu and said dismissively: "Of course I
don't believe it! I don't believe what you said! What kind of person is Wan
Wan, lonely I know it very clearly!"
Chapter 81: Brutal Prince 30

Afterwards, Feng Qitong said to Tang Ge: "Grandfather, you have also
seen, this little concubine dare to slander Wanwan in front of you and me. It
can be seen how many bad things she said behind Wanwan!"

Hearing this, Tang Ge said with a solemn expression: "His Royal Highness,
don't worry, the old minister knows what to do!"

"That's good! It was the grandfather's family affair, so the lonely shouldn't
ask too much, but she just slandered the crown prince's reputation, and the
lonely had to take care of it!" Feng Qitong said.

"His Royal Highness is absolutely right!" Tang Ge elder bends down


deeply.

Feng Qitong nodded in satisfaction, and then led Tang Wan and left the
room.

Old Tang Ge coldly left behind a sentence of "care about her" and hurriedly
followed Feng Qitong with his sleeves.

...

At this time, Tang Wan couldn't help but gently pulled Feng Qitong's
sleeve, and asked tentatively: "Husband, did the fourth sister provoke you?"

Hearing this, Feng Qitong looked at her sideways, "She provokes the
relationship between you and me, naturally, she provokes the loneliness.
Also, Tang Qingzhu is not a good thing, so don't interact with her in the
future!"
His concubine is so simple, it's better not to let her know about the
disgusting things Tang Qingzhu did to her.

Tang Wan nodded when she heard Feng Qitong's words to protect her
before, she couldn't help but reddened her face: "Actually, what the fourth
sister said is correct... Those poems... really she helped me write the
poems!"

When the words were over, he looked at Feng Qitong carefully.

But when Feng Qitong chuckled, she stretched out her hand and flicked it
gently on her forehead, "Do you think you don’t know about it? Just your
mind, what good poems can you write? But she dare to humiliate you face
to face. , It just doesn't work!"

Tang Wan was immediately stunned.

It turns out that he knew it a long time ago, but didn't he care about it?

However, she always felt that what was wrong with Feng Qitong's words?

After a while, Tang Wan reacted and stared at Feng Qitong, "You are here,
calling me stupid?"

"Hahahaha! It seems that you are not beyond hopelessly stupid, but you
actually heard it!" Feng Qitong laughed.

Tang Wan listened, and immediately puffed up her hand and pinched his
waist angrily, "Okay, you actually call me too stupid to save!"

However, Feng Qitong has been practicing martial arts all year round, and
there is no soft flesh on his waist. Tang Wan's movements are no different
from tickles for him.

But Tang Wan's disrespectful act of pinching the soft flesh of his waist
directly pleased Feng Qitong.
"Ai Fei's hand strength is not good! Tickling is not counted!" Feng Qitong
not only was not angry, but said with a smile.

Because Tang Wan dared to do this, it showed that in her heart, she really
was not afraid of him or offended him.

And her behavior is clearly because of his flirting!

This just shows that Tang Wan now regards him as her husband, not just the
prince of a country.

She is so...very good! Very much to his heart!

...

"Ding! Feng Qitong's favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability
degree is 95 points! The host rushes to the duck, and victory is right in front
of you!" Little cutie promptly surprised.

This task is still very difficult. According to the records of the main system,
there have been more than 500 hosts that have been broken on Feng Qitong
before!

Many of them were directly attacked by his violent disorder shortly after
they had just approached Feng Qitong.

Unexpectedly, his host progressed more smoothly as he got behind!

Tang Wan's eyes lit up when she heard the cute words, her eyes full of joy
when she looked at Feng Qitong.

Looking at her with such bright little eyes, Feng Qitong's **** all over his
body was lit up.

This grinning little fairy! Why would you hook him like this?
Chapter 82: Cruel Prince 31

With one arm stretched around Tang Wan's waist, Feng Qitong leaned close
to Tang Wan and whispered: "Ai Concubine, if you look at Gu with such a
look, Gu will go to your boudoir and have a big fight."

Tang Wan was startled, and then looked at him blankly and innocently.

Why am I looking at you?

I just look at you normally, OK?

Looking at her puzzled expression, Feng Qitong only felt dry and dry.

This little fairy must have poured him ecstasy!

Otherwise, why would he just want to throw her down when he saw her?

At this moment, Old Tang Ge rushed over.

"His Royal Highness!"

Only then did Feng Qitong suppress the dryness all over her body, and
slowly let go of Tang Wan.

"Grandfather, Gu suddenly remembered that there was still business work


left, so I took Wanwan back, and I will visit you another day!" Feng Qitong
said in a high-sounding voice.

Upon hearing this, Tang Ge hurriedly said: "The business is important, the
old minister respectfully sends His Royal Highness."
"Ok!"

Then, she took Tang Wan's hand and strode towards the door of Tang's
house.

Old Tang Ge's eyes widened when they saw the two holding hands, then he
felt relieved and let out a long sigh of relief.

It seems that the prince really likes Wanwan.

In this way, he is relieved!

Unbeknownst to him, as soon as Feng Qitong took Tang Wan back, he


directly lifted her up and walked quickly towards the palace and began to
"do business."

Tang Wan:...

Sooner or later you will have a kidney loss like this, I will tell you!

...

After tossing Tang Wan repeatedly begging for mercy, Feng Qitong
mercifully let go of her, and then locked her on her strong chest.

"Concubine Ai, you are not allowed to leave the lonely at any time, do you
know?" Feng Qitong said suddenly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan let out a weary hum, then leaned on him and closed
her eyes heavily.

Husband is too fierce to bear with a small waist.

Although Feng Qitong only got the word "um", he smiled with satisfaction,
and then stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Tang Wan's red lips.

At this time, everyone in the entire capital knew that the prince had brought
Tang Wan back to the door, and the show was extremely pompous.

In an instant, the rumors that Tang Wan would not survive for a few days
were self-defeating.

"I heard that His Royal Highness is very satisfied with Miss Tang! On the
day of the return, I pulled two carts of gifts to Elder Tang!"

"It's no wonder that His Royal Highness, regardless of etiquette and law,
forced Miss Tang to stay. He seems to really like it!"

...

Liuxiang Building in Beijing.

In the private room on the top floor, a purple-clothed youth, with an


expression of irritation, said to the young man sitting next to Jinyi: "Second
emperor brother, have we been given a routine by Feng Qitong?"

According to the original plan, they wanted to take someone to catch the
two of them on the spot. No matter how bad they were, it was the same for
Feng Qitong to kill Tang Wan after getting drunk.

In this way, both the prince’s reputation and the reputation of the Tang
family will be affected.

Tang Ge is the most upright person. Feng Qitong has defiled his beloved
grandson and daughter. Even if Tang Wan enters the Prince’s Mansion,
Tang Ge will have a knot in his heart. As long as they work a little bit, Tang
Ge will definitely Will not be on the Prince's side.

But Feng Qitong's servant didn't know what he said to Elder Tang, and
actually asked the other party not only to forgive him, but also to be
extremely satisfied with him!

What happened to their previous plans?


It was all made for Feng Qitong!

When the second prince heard the words of the purple-clothed youth, his
face was frosty, "Feng Qitong is not afraid, someone must be helping him in
the dark this time, otherwise he can't suddenly disappear from the side hall
with Tang Wan!"

He knew Feng Qitong and knew that his mania was not pretending. Once
the illness developed, even if he knew something should not be done, he
still couldn't control what he did.

Not to mention, he was still in his wine that day, putting medicine that
aggravated his condition.

But he couldn't figure it out... how did he escape?


Chapter 83: Cruel Prince 32

Hearing the words of the second prince, the purple-clothed youth


immediately snorted: "Who knows what kind of **** luck he had this time?
Someone in the harem will help him?"

At this moment, a guard came in.

"Enlighten the second prince. Elder Tang is currently screening for Miss
Tang Qingzhu's husband-in-law, and plans to marry her before the end of
the month."

As soon as he said this, the second prince only frowned slightly.

"what happened?"

He naturally admired Tang Qingzhu. She had given him a lot of good ideas
before, and even helped him a lot, so this woman, he originally planned to
be a concubine by then.

"It seems that Tang Qingzhu provoked the relationship between the prince
and the princess, and the prince heard..."

"I see." The second prince nodded lightly after listening.

At this time, the purple-clothed youth couldn't help but step forward and
said with concern: "Second Emperor Brother, you wouldn't just watch Qing
Zhu being married out like this?"

The second prince glanced at him and nodded, "Since the prince spoke in
person, she has to marry if she doesn’t marry. If we rush in, we may be
exposed and alert the prince. Fifth brother, this matter, don’t worry. Don't
interfere."

As soon as this word came out, the fifth prince stood up immediately, "No!
I can't just watch the green bamboo being pushed into the fire pit! Brother
Erhuang, if you refuse to help, then I will find a way!"

Fortunately, in order to perfect Brother Erhuang and Qingzhu, he has been


suppressing his inner feelings.

Unexpectedly, Brother Erhuang didn't care about her life or death!

...

Seeing the anger of the fifth prince, the second prince's thoughts changed
sharply, and he sighed helplessly, "Sit down first! If you want to protect
him, it is not impossible."

"Brother Second Emperor, what can you do?" The fifth prince's eyes lit up.

"The prince has already spoken. Elder Tang will never dare to keep the
green bamboo, and you and I have no position to help her."

"For today's plan, I can only ask Qingzhu to recommend the pillow seat and
go to your house, but this will definitely have a bad influence on you." The
second prince had an expression with only this method.

The fifth prince was stunned for a moment, and then blurted out, "Why go
to my house, she obviously likes you."

The second prince's expression remained unchanged, "but the fifth brother
likes her, don't you? I just appreciate Qing Zhu's intelligence."

As soon as these words came out, the fifth prince couldn't help showing a
touch of emotion.

"Brother Second Emperor, you are so kind to me!" The fifth prince said
moved.
Unexpectedly, Brother Erhuang actually saw that he liked green bamboo,
and in order to fulfill him, he said that he did not like green bamboo!

In the future, he must be more dedicated to assist Brother Erhuang.

But I never thought about what would happen to my reputation in this way.

At that time, everyone will suspect that he and Tang Qingzhu have an affair.

He hasn't married the imperial concubine yet. If something like this


happened, it would be difficult for him to marry a powerful wife from
another family.

Without strong foreign support, he would naturally be farther away from


that location.

...

However, the second prince counts a thousand things, and is wrong with a
woman's heart!

That night.

After Tang Qingzhu got the news of the second prince, he wanted to follow
suit at first.

But then I thought about it, if I followed the fifth prince, how would I
become a queen in the future?

But if you go to the second prince's mansion, even if you can only be a
concubine for the time being, after the second prince is crowned the big
treasure, at least he will be a concubine by your own means!

What's more, the prince will go crazy after a year, and then it will be the
second prince's turn to take the post. She only needs to forbear for a year
before she can enjoy the endless glory and wealth!
How to choose, no doubt!
Chapter 84: Brutal Prince 33

Of course, the Second Prince's Mansion is not so easy to enter.

But Tang Qingzhu had a personal token of the second prince. After seeing
the guard, how could he not let it go?

Thus, Tang Qingzhu entered the Second Prince's Mansion smoothly.

But she did not dare to make a public statement.

She is not stupid. The second prince arranged for her to go to the fifth
prince’s mansion. If he knew that she had come, he would definitely drive
her out while it was dark.

So, she abruptly hid all night in the firewood room in the second prince's
mansion.

...

At this time, Feng Xitong had already learned that Tang Qingzhu had gone
to the Second Prince's Mansion.

A cold smile came up at the corner of his lips, and Feng Qitong lowered his
voice and said to the secret guard: "I know, I must ensure that tomorrow
morning, everyone knows that Tang Qingzhu has gone to the Second
Prince's Mansion."

"Yes, Your Highness!"

After the dark guard retreated, Feng Qitong lowered his head and kissed
Tang Wan's lips softly.
But he thought coldly in his heart: Even if Tang Qingzhu really went to the
Fifth Prince's Mansion tonight, he would stun her and would pack her to the
Second Prince's Mansion.

The second child, do you really think that Feng Qitong knows nothing?

If he is really stupid, his father will protect him again, and the crown prince
will also be at stake now.

It's a pity that the second child can't see this at all. He thought that apart
from the protection of his father, he was a violent lunatic and had no
strengths.

...

The next day.

As soon as the second prince woke up, he heard a crisp female voice
outside the house.

"Second prince, you must save Qingzhu!"

Hearing Tang Qingzhu's voice, the second prince became stiff, and then
walked towards the door with a blue face.

After seeing Tang Qingzhu who had been particularly embarrassed after
freezing all night, the second prince's heart sank completely.

"Tang Qingzhu, why are you in my house? I didn't let you go..."

The second prince did not dare to finish the following words.

When Tang Qingzhu heard this, he shrank his head with a guilty
conscience, and then quickly said pitifully, "Second prince, I was too
scared. It was dark last night. Besides, I don’t have the token of the fifth
prince, only you left me Yupei, I had to run to your mansion! Sorry, I... Am
I causing you trouble?"

Hearing this, the second prince couldn't wait to tear her up.

More than trouble for him! ?

But now is not the time to be angry.

Taking a deep breath, the second prince tried to calm down, "Did anyone
see it when you came over?"

Tang Qingzhu shook his head quickly.

"That's good, I will send you away now." The second prince said
immediately.

This trouble must be thrown away while the matter has not spread!

...

Tang Qingzhu was stunned when he heard what the second prince said.

Then he shook his head desperately, "No, the second prince, I don't want to
leave! Please let me stay! Even if you are a concubine, I am willing!"

"Shut up!" The second prince drank.

Does this woman know what she is talking about?

If this word is spread, the reputation he has worked so hard to build over the
years will be ruined!

But without waiting for him to send the people away, the butler hurried
over, "Second prince, it's not good, there are rumors outside that the Tang
family concubine ran to your house to recommend a pillow seat! Said you
have secretly passed the song!"
"What?!" The second prince's face was instantly cold.

Then his eyes shot coldly at Tang Qingzhu.

Blame this brainless woman!

Tang Qingzhu received his stern look, and immediately shrank


subconsciously.

But my heart was full of joy.

Now that the matter has spread, the second prince can no longer drive her
away!
Chapter 85: Cruel Prince 34

And before long, the fifth prince came over with an anxious expression.

"Second emperor brother, Qing Zhu, what's the rumors outside?" Let Qing
Zhu go to his house after saying yes?

He waited all night and didn't wait for her, but at dawn did he know that she
was coming to Brother Erhuang!

Seeing the fifth prince, Tang Qingzhu suddenly looked at him with a
weeping expression on his face.

"I'm sorry, the fifth prince, I... I don't have your token, so I'm here, but I
seem to have caused you a big trouble... I'm leaving now, and you just
assume I haven't been here!"

After that, turned back tearfully.

Upon seeing this, the fifth prince immediately looked at her distressedly,
"Don't go! Qingzhu, now things have broken up, even if you go back now,
it won't help."

Tang Qingzhu felt soft when he heard that he fell to the ground.

Seeing this, the fifth prince hurried forward to embrace her, "Green
Bamboo!"

"Second emperor brother, what are you still trying to do? Hurry up and ask
Qingzhu for a doctor!" the fifth prince said eagerly.

The second prince could not wait to kill Tang Qingzhu directly at this time,
how could he still want to ask her for a doctor?

But looking at the appearance of the fifth prince, he still looked irritable and
ordered people to go to the government doctor.

...

The government doctor quickly came over to check Tang Qingzhu, only to
say that she was overwhelmed and contracted a cold.

The fifth prince suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly had someone send
Tang Qingzhu the medicine.

At this time, the Tang family ordered a letter of severance.

The letter stated: After today, Tang Qingzhu will no longer belong to the
Tang family, and his words and deeds will no longer have anything to do
with the Tang family!

Regardless of Tang Qingzhu's life or death, the second prince's first thought
was to drive Tang Qingzhu out of the house, and then secretly ordered
someone to kill her.

But at this moment, Tang Qingzhu suddenly woke up.

But when she woke up, she knelt down in front of the second prince and
shouted, "The courtier sees the emperor!"

As soon as these words came out, the second prince and the fifth prince
were shocked in a cold sweat.

"Tang Qingzhu! What are you talking nonsense? Do you want to kill me?"
The second prince said solemnly.

"The courtier dare not, the emperor is forgiving!" Tang Qingzhu continued.

Seeing that she was still called the second prince, the fifth prince hurriedly
stepped forward and covered her mouth, "Qingzhu, are you confused? How
dare you even say these things?"

At this time, Tang Qingzhu looked at the fifth prince blankly, "His Royal
Highness?"

Hearing this, the fifth prince was also dumbfounded.

Then he reached out and touched Tang Qingzhu's head.

No fever?

...

At this time, the second prince suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at
Tang Qingzhu, "Why do you call me the emperor?"

"You are the emperor?" Tang Qingzhu looked confused.

At the next moment, she seemed to wake up again, "Ah" and her face
suddenly paled.

Then, he knelt down and said: "Second prince, forgive me, Qing Zhu...
Qing Zhu just had a dream just now, and when he was confused for a while,
he would be called wrong!"

Of course she was deliberately wrong.

Now that things have developed to this point, if she can't prove her worth
and ask the second prince to keep her, then her fate will definitely not be
much better.

And her biggest bargaining chip is naturally that she is reborn and knows
what is about to happen.

But she could not tell the second prince directly that she was born again.
Therefore, the only way to tell the second prince about the future can only
be through dreaming, so as to get a place by his side.

...

Seeing Tang Qingzhu's worried look, the second prince asked in a deep
voice: "Oh? What dream did you have?"
Chapter 86: Cruel Prince 35

Tang Qingzhu heard this and quickly said, "Qingzhu dreamed that the
prince went crazy, and the second prince, you became the prince and
ascended to the throne!"

The second prince was noncommittal, "Really? Nothing else?"

When these words came out, Tang Qingzhu shook his head quickly and
said, "There are other things."

"What's the matter?"

"Flood! There seems to be a flood in Jiangbei. By the way, there was a war
in the State of Zhao at the end of the year. The Seventh Prince was missing,
and the prince went out in command and killed 200,000 soldiers in the State
of Zhao!" Then, Pretending to be a headache, he stretched out his hands and
helped his head.

When the second prince saw this, his expression was extremely calm, but a
dark whirlpool swept across his eyes.

The news about the flood in Jiangbei was only delivered to the capital last
night. Although the father knew it in advance, it is impossible for Tang
Qingzhu, a boudoir woman, to know it now.

Could it be that she really dreamed of the future?

Thinking of this, the second prince said: "The flood is true, but if you heard
it from Tang Ge, it is not impossible."

As for the war, it has not happened yet, who knows whether it is true or
not?

...

Tang Qingzhu immediately shook his head and said: "Grandfather never
told me about the court affairs. But these are all dreams. The second prince
is right to hear, but...I remember... "

Then he deliberately knocked on his head again, looking like it was difficult
to remember.

"I remember, I still seemed to dream that someone said... the old lady of the
Zhongyong Hou Mansion choked to death by a piece of rice cake..."

As soon as her words fell, someone hurried in.

"Second prince, the old lady of the Zhongyong Hou Mansion is dead..."

As soon as these words came out, the fifth prince opened his eyes slightly
and stepped forward and grabbed the opponent's hand, "How did she die?"

"I heard that I ate a piece of rice cake last night and was choked to death by
accident."

In an instant, the fifth prince and the second prince looked at each other in
shock.

Then they looked at Tang Qingzhu.

Tang Qingzhu couldn't have killed the old lady of the Zhongyong Hou
Mansion last night, so in that case, there is only one possibility.

She really dreamed of the future!

For a time, the eyes of the two of them looking at Tang Qingzhu became
hot.
...

"Qingzhu, what else have you dreamed of? Tell us quickly, remember what
to say? It doesn't matter if you mess up!" The fifth prince said immediately.

When Tang Qingzhu heard this, he immediately shook his head with a
headache.

"Fifth Prince, I have a terrible headache..."

"Ah! Then you rest first! By the way, did you really see the prince going
crazy and Brother Erhuang sitting on the throne?"

"Yes!" Tang Qingzhu nodded weakly.

My heart was secretly relaxed: Now, it is finally safe for the time being.

At this time, the second prince looked at Tang Qingzhu's eyes softened a
lot, "You take a good rest, now you can stay here at ease! With me, no one
can hurt you."

"Thank you second prince!" Tang Qingzhu looked grateful.

Then the brothers left the room.

...

"Brother Second Emperor, it seems that what Qing Zhu dreamed about is
true!" The fifth prince was excited.

The second prince nodded slightly, and then said: "But whether everything
will be fulfilled, I have to wait."

If all of them are fulfilled, then Tang Qingzhu, why should he keep her in
the mansion!

The fifth prince nodded in agreement.


Then he smiled at the second emperor and said: "But this way, we will feel
more at ease. That position... is destined to be your second emperor
brother!"

Hearing this, the second prince twitched the corners of his lips, but said:
"Fifth brother is careful."

The fifth prince shut up immediately, but smiled on his face.

...
Chapter 87: Brutal Prince 36

In the afternoon, the news that Tang Qingzhu was left in the Second
Prince's Mansion spread throughout the capital.

For a while, the powerful people in the capital were dumbfounded.

"The second prince actually left a concubine behind? What did he think?"

"Do they really have personal affair?"

But soon a small servant from the second prince’s mansion clarified:
"What's the affair? It was Tang Qingzhu who forced her to die, and our
second prince was kind enough to keep her! Otherwise, a living life would
die on us. At the mansion, I don’t know how others talk about the second
prince?"

Everyone was suddenly stunned.

That's it!

Then this Tang Qingzhu is really shameless!

As a result, all the firepower was concentrated on Tang Qingzhu, but she
didn't know it at all, and she even dreamed with joy that after the second
prince became the emperor, she added her phoenix robe to the refreshing
scene that the Tang family regretted.

...

Prince's House.
Feng Qitong sneered lightly after hearing the changes in the rumors outside.

"The second child is willing to let down the beauty like this!"

When the words fell, he said to the dark guard again: "Find out why he left
Tang Qingzhu in the mansion?"

The dark guard nodded immediately, "There was news before our spy died,
saying that Tang Qingzhu could see the future after waking up. She not only
predicted the Jiangbei flood and the death of the old lady Zhongyonghou,
but also said...after the second prince. Will ascend to the throne, you... will
go crazy!"

The spies they placed in the second prince’s mansion were because they
were serving tea at the time, and they were immediately disposed of by the
second prince.

Feng Qitong heard a sneer on her face.

"If Gu is really crazy, according to the second child's scheming method, it is


not impossible for him to sit on the throne." Feng Qitong said.

Then, suddenly she stretched out her hand to pull Tang Wan who was sitting
on the side abruptly close to her arms.

After squinting her ears and sniffing lightly, Feng Qitong looked at Tang
Wan with a deep gaze, "It's a pity... it's man-made, and the future you see
may not come true."

He Feng Qitong has always believed that man can conquer the sky!

If it was the second child who finally ascended to the throne, then why did
God send Tang Wan to him?

The next moment, Feng Qitong bit Tang Wan's lips, plundering her red lips
heartily under her surprised gaze.
Upon seeing this, the dark guard disappeared on his own.

When Tang Wan reacted, she was pushed to the bed by Feng Qitong and
wiped clean.

Tang Wan: My heart is so tired!

Even more frightening, she was actually used to this frequency.

...

Just as Tang Wan raised her chin slightly and kept breathing, Feng Qitong
suddenly asked, "Ai Concubine, if Gu Xiantian really goes crazy, will you
leave Gu?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately eagerly said: "Naturally not, no matter
what happens, I will never leave you. And my husband is crazy, I believe
you can recognize me too, right?"

Feng Xitong laughed happily after hearing this.

"Ai Concubine's answer fits Gu's heart, and Gu will reward you for this."

Having said that, he slammed Tang Wan, causing her to exclaim.

Afterwards, he rolled his eyes at Feng Qitong anger.

She doesn't need such a reward, okay?

However, it turns out that she has no right to refuse to accept prizes at all.

...

"Drop! Feng Qitong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 97,
host cheer, and get full marks in one go! Fighting!" Little cutie did not
know where to get the two flags and shouted for Tang Wan.
Tang Wan:...

MDZZ!
Chapter 88: Cruel Prince 37

After waiting for a while, Tang Wan finally couldn't bear it.

"Husband, I don't want it anymore!" Tang Wan hummed.

Are her bones about to fall apart?

Feng Qitong said immediately, "Consort Ai will continue to persevere, and


the lonely will be well soon."

Tang Wan believed in his evil.

However, half an hour later, he was still not well.

Tang Wan was already exhausted to the extreme at this time. Seeing this,
she finally couldn't help but slapped his face.

"It's ok soon? Are you trying to kill me?" Tang Wan said angrily.

In the next second, Feng Qitong took a halt and was finally released.

Then she looked at Tang Wan with gloomy eyes: "Ai Concubine is really
brave, and she's getting started with Gu again."

Ever since he was young, his father never touched his face, but after
meeting her, this was the second time he was beaten in the face.

She should have been angry, but looking at her blushing little face with
blurred eyes, she couldn't get angry, and even wanted to slap twice.

It doesn't hurt at all.


And it's quite interesting to see her exasperated look.

The lonely concubine is so cute!

...

When Tang Wan heard Feng Xitong, she was not afraid at all.

Looking at him confidently, she stared at Feng Qitong with super fierce
eyes, "Oh! You should come back if you don't want it!"

"But the woman said no on the bed, didn't she just want it?" Feng Qitong
looked innocent.

Tang Wan:...

It makes sense, why I am speechless!

After choking for a while, Tang Wan quickly said: "I'm different. I said
don't just don't. You don't look at how long you are once! The pile driver
does not take you like this!"

"Piledriver? What do you mean?" Feng Qitong narrowed his eyes and
realized that this shouldn't be a good word.

"Uh...that means you are strong and durable! Praise you!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

"Really? Why did Gu listen? Doesn't it mean that?" Feng Qitong's voice
was dangerous, and she leaned in front of Tang Wan and pressed her face to
face.

In the next second, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit Tang Wan's
nose, and then snorted softly, "I will spare you this time. Next time I dare to
lie to Gu, don't even think about getting out of bed!"
Tang Wan shivered all over her body suddenly.

This madman can definitely do this!

So he nodded his head quickly, and then yawned.

Seeing her unhealthy appearance, Feng Qitong couldn't help but reflect on
her secret: Is Gu Tired of her recently?

But as soon as this idea appeared, I was denied by myself.

He didn't ask for much! Otherwise, why don't you feel tired at all for this
kind of hard work?

It must be because she is too weak to get tired.

Just make up more!

In the next second, he immediately called the maid and ordered the kitchen
to prepare more supplements for Tang Wan.

...

When Tang Wan woke up, she saw two rows of maids standing in rows.

The maids in the front row are holding tea cups, which should contain
supplements.

The maids in the back waited just like that, but they looked very energetic
and slender.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at Feng Qitong,
"Husband, this is?"

Feng Qitong beckoned to one of the maids, and then personally opened the
tea cup, which contained a superb blood swallow.
After picking up the spoon and taking a sip to Tang Wan's mouth, Feng
Qitong said softly, "Hey, drink this first."

"Oh." Tang Wan opened her mouth.

At this time, Feng Qitong continued: "The first four are all medicinal
dieters who are responsible for conditioning your body in the future, and the
last four are proficient in dancing Xingyiquan, etc. You will learn from
them in the future. It doesn't matter if you learn. , As long as the body
exercises come up." The physique comes up, the bed will naturally not be
tired.

Tang Wan understood his true purpose in a second.

Ah! Dog man!


Chapter 89: Cruel Prince 38

The next second, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Feng Qitong with
a smile.

"It seems that my husband is very dissatisfied with my physique." Tang


Wan's eyes looked like a death stare.

The maids were shocked when they saw Tang Wan actually talking to Feng
Qitong in a mocking tone.

Damn it!

Is the world fantasy?

The princess dare to talk to the princess like this!

Is she not afraid that the prince will be angry and strangle her to death?

For a while, several people hurriedly lowered their heads in fear.

...

Feng Qitong was tickled by the look in her eyes at this time, and he wished
to rush to her again.

However, looking at Tang Wan's expression, she was still confused.

"Ai Fei thinks too much. Gu is only afraid that you will be too bored when
you are alone in the Prince's Mansion, so I found these people to
accompany you! If you are interested, you can learn, and Gu will send them
away now. "Feng Qitong said immediately.
Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted softly, and then said: "No need, stay!"

Feng Xitong must have found the best people in ancient times. Learning
from these people, even if she can only learn a little bit, it will benefit her
infinitely.

And Little Cutie said before that only the skills he has mastered are his own
things.

What if what I have learned now will be useful in other planes in the future?

Success has always been for those who are prepared.

...

Seeing Tang Wan agree, Feng Qitong couldn't help but smile.

In my heart, I misunderstood Tang Wan's meaning, thinking that Tang Wan


was angry on the surface, but actually realized the shortcomings of her poor
physical strength, so she wanted to train her body and try her best to satisfy
him!

How can the husband ask for a wife like this!

"The lone knows that Concubine Ai will agree." Feng Qitong said with a
smile.

Upon seeing this, the maids were shocked again.

Did they really hear it wrong?

Is this still the legendary prince who slashed people with a knife when he
had a slight dissonance?

At this moment, Feng Qitong suddenly glanced at them with a cold look.
In an instant, everyone suddenly stiffened and their backs became cold.

There is no doubt that this is the Prince!

But the prince concubine dare to lose her temper in front of the prince...
really awesome!

...

And because Tang Wan choked on Feng Qitong's affairs, the attitude of
several maids to Tang Wan afterwards was more respectful and respectful.

Although Tang Wan was a little uncomfortable at first, she knew very well
that as a princess, she had to hold her, otherwise she would lose pressure in
front of her servants, and over time they would think that she was soft-
tempered and bullied.

It's not that she has never encountered such things as Nu Da deceived the
Lord.

However, with these maids teaching her dance and boxing from time to
time, Tang Wan's life in the Prince's Mansion has indeed become a lot
richer.

Coupled with the daily supplement that Feng Qitong sent from people, a
few months later, her complexion did look much better, and her body
became a lot stronger. At least it was time to cry tired in bed before. Don't
feel tired.

But at this time, something big happened.

Towards the end of the year, Zhao Guo suddenly launched an attack on the
border!

After Feng Qitong got the news, he hurriedly explained to Tang Wan and
entered the palace overnight.
After he left, Tang Wan sat up.

"Little cute, if there is nothing wrong with the Seventh Prince, Feng Qitong
shouldn't have to go to the battlefield, right?" In this case, naturally, he
wouldn't kill the 200,000 troops of Zhao Guo.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie nodded, "Yes, but only if the
Seventh Prince can defeat the State of Zhao, if he can't win, Feng Qitong
will definitely pass."
Chapter 90: Cruel Prince 39

Tang Wan lay down a little worried after hearing this.

What can I do now? She doesn't know how to march and fight.

Moreover, ancient times are not like modern times, and there are a lot of
restrictions on women. In modern society, she can follow her own ideas, but
in ancient times, that set of things simply did not work.

How she wants to get to the border is a problem!

At this time, Little Cutie suddenly smiled and said, "Host, what is there to
worry about? Although ancient military camps do not like women entering,
Feng Qitong is a unique master. When he comes back, you will blow him a
pillow. Let him take you with me? I just got a set of 108 styles from
Ergouzi, so you won’t be happy if you try!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up suddenly.

"good idea!"

If she went by herself, it would be impossible to guarantee that she would


not encounter robbers or something on the way, and it would be bad if
something went wrong.

But if you go to the border with Feng Qitong, you don't have to worry.

At that time, he can also be honestly persuaded not to kill the 200,000
soldiers.

But what the **** is Type 108?


Looking suspiciously at Little Cutie, Tang Wan suddenly reacted, looking at
him dangerously, "Hehe, didn't you say that you are equivalent to a human
child? How could there be such a violent thing? Your purity What?"

Little cutie listened, her eyes were guilty and she didn't dare to look directly
at Tang Wan, and stammered: "I...I didn't I just go to Ergouzi to ask the host
to complete the task better, I heard him? From the time of binding to the
present, the host has not said anything about the tasks, and there hasn’t been
a task rated below S grade. After I talked to him about Feng Qitong’s
characteristics, he gave this to me."

Tang Wan:...

"Well, I misunderstood you. But the one who can give you this kind of
information is certainly not a serious system. In the future, you will not
exchange your experience with him, and the province will be broken by
him!" Now, it is Tang's turn. Wan Yu's education is so cute.

"Oh." Little cutie nodded quickly.

In the next moment, Tang Wan said, "Ahem... what about the information?
Take it out and let me have a look."

Little cute hurriedly adjusted the information.

Tang Wan opened the main panel of the system and saw that she had
already played a lot of tricks with Feng Qitong, and she couldn't help but
flushed at the moment.

Really play!

If she can achieve this level to get the S grade evaluation again and again,
she should forget it!

...
When the sky was getting bright, Feng Qitong finally came back.

He didn't sleep all night, and he still looked vigorous and not exhausted, but
Tang Wan knew that this was not because he was not tired, but because his
spirit was easy to excite, so it seemed that way.

But if things go on like this, sooner or later, his body will be worn down.

Therefore, Tang Wan immediately got up and made a pot of medicated tea
for him, and made a cup for him, "Husband, take a cup of medicated tea to
warm up and take a rest."

Feng Qitong smiled and took the herbal tea and drank it, then threw the cup
away and pulled Tang Wan in his arms, "I am not tired alone."

"How can you not get tired if you haven't slept all night?" And he had been
pulling her to do river crabs two days ago, and didn't sleep for long.

Feng Qitong's concern for Tang Wan was extremely helpful, and she
pressed her on the bed and smiled: "Then the concubine is with her
orphan?"

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

Feng Qitong raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. In the past, she would
definitely get a blind eye.

But she didn't ask much, she pulled Tang Wan down with a wicked smile.

But it was strange. He didn't feel tired at all before, but now, after lying
down holding Tang Wan, a feeling of sleepiness and exhaustion emanated
from the inside out, making his eyelids quickly unstoppable.
Chapter 91: Brutal Prince 40

Tang Wan turned her body sideways at this moment, stretched out her hand
and gently landed on Feng Qitong's temple, giving him a massage.

The massage technique was also learned from one of the maids that Feng
Qitong brought back.

...

Combined with Tang Wan's massage, Feng Qitong quickly relaxed his body
and mind, and in a short while, he let out a uniform breathing sound.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, then tucked the quilt for him, and
stretched out her hand to call the maid waiting by the door.

"Go and prepare some chicken soup for your Royal Highness. Use it at
lunch. You must wake me up at noon," Tang Wan said softly.

The maid nodded softly, and then left the bedroom lightly.

Tang Wan lay down again after the explanation, looking sideways at Feng
Qitong's sleeping face.

Even after watching it for several months, Tang Wan still couldn't help
feeling in her heart: What kind of fairy appearance is this! Really
handsome!

Looking at it, she also felt sleepy, and slowly closed her eyes, with one
hand resting on Feng Qitong's chest.

At this moment, Feng Qitong seemed to feel something, his left hand
suddenly lifted and fell on her, and then unconsciously clasped her fingers.

...

Noon.

Feng Qitong woke up first.

When he opened his eyes, he habitually lowered his head and looked into
his arms.

Seeing Tang Wan lying quietly in her arms with a well-behaved face, Feng
Qitong raised the corners of her mouth contentedly, feeling very good.

At this moment, the maid who came to get Tang Wan up came over.

Seeing that Feng Qitong was awake, she quickly knelt down, "The slave
maid bowed to His Royal Highness."

"What are you doing in here?" Feng Qitong asked in a low voice, his
expression full of majesty.

The maid hurriedly replied: "It was the prince concubine and the maid who
ordered the slave and maid to wake her for dinner at noon.

Feng Qitong listened, and then waved her hand to signal her to leave.

"I know it alone."

...

After the maid left, Feng Qitong looked down at Tang Wan, and then
suddenly a smirk appeared on her face.

Wake her up?

He knows this!
The next moment, he bowed his head towards Tang Wan's lips, and after a
while he pried her teeth open and blocked her breathing.

"Well……"

Before long, Tang Wan really opened his eyes because of being too bored.

Seeing Feng Qitong looking at her with a smile, Tang Wan's anger at being
awakened suddenly disappeared.

"Husband, are you awake? Are you full?" Tang Wan asked.

Feng Qitong nodded with a smile, "Well, I slept well. I feel a lot more
comfortable sleeping with Wanwan in my arms."

Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

Is this using her as a pillow?

He was slanderous, but he didn't dare to have any opinions on the face,
"That's good," Tang Wan said softly.

Then he shouted outside the door: "Come here, prepare for the morning
meal."

After that, he said to Feng Qitong: "I instructed the kitchen to boil chicken
soup, and my husband will drink two more bowls later."

Feng Qitong smiled slightly, enjoying the feeling of being cared for,
"Okay."

...

The lunch came up quickly.

Tang Wan personally served Feng Qitong a bowl of chicken soup, which
made Feng Qitong feel like this bowl of soup had been added with jelly and
jade dew. He only felt that the deliciousness had improved countless levels.

It smells so good!

And when he finished eating, Feng Qitong said, "Wan Wan, the border war
has broken out. At the end of the solitary month, I may have to go to the
border."

This time, Zhao Guo is coming so aggressively, I am afraid it will be


difficult to deal with.

Coupled with Tang Qingzhu's words, this time he can only be relieved by
going there in person.

Tang Wan put down her chopsticks and looked at him, "Then...Can I go
with you?"

As soon as these words came out, Feng Qitong was staring at her.

Tang Wan felt a sudden heart, is this inaccurate?


Chapter 92: Cruel Prince 41

For the next moment, Feng Qitong looked at her with bright eyes, "Are you
really willing to go to the border with Gu?"

In fact, the reason why he told Tang Wan about this was because he planned
to take her there.

After all, a war will last for as little as half a year, or as long as three or five
years.

Asking him not to hold her for so long is simply torture.

But he was worried that Tang Wan would not go with him.

The border is suffering, and now it is winter, and the conditions are even
more difficult. No one can bear to give up the golden and silver den in the
capital and go to that barren and cold place.

But he didn't expect Tang Wan to take the initiative to say that he would go
with him before he mentioned it.

Tang Wan looked at him with excitement for a moment, "Of course, but
when the army is traveling, isn't it forbidden to bring female relatives? I
used to...will..."

Before she could finish her words, Feng Qitong was already humming,
"The rules are all set by people. If you speak alone, who dares to say one
more word?"

After the words fell, she stood up quickly, hugged Tang Wan and turned
around in excitement a few times.
Tang Wan:? ? ?

Is it necessary?

However, the corners of his lips couldn't help but a smile.

...

"Dip! Feng Qitong's favorability degree is +2, and the current favorability
degree is 99! The host quickly pursues the victory and strives to score one
hundred points!" Little cutie clenched his fists and cheered her on.

Tang Wan is speechless, do you think this point is so easy to take?

After a dozen or so laps, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "My husband is dizzy, let
me go quickly."

As soon as he said this, Feng Qitong immediately stopped spinning, but


didn't let Tang Wan go. Instead, holding her in his arms was another crazy
kiss.

What kind of rare baby did he get!

Not only endured his violent temper, but also willing to accompany him to
the border to endure hardship!

After a while, Feng Qitong let go of Tang Wan, then put his head on her
shoulders, and swears in her ear: "Ai Concubine, Gu will let you see with
your own eyes, how Gu has defeated Zhao Guojiang. Dominate the world!"

At that time, you will be the only and most noble woman in the whole
world!

...

Tang Wan was already dizzy by his turning and pro-operation.


Hearing what he said, it was just a daze in his head that responded casually.

After the dizziness disappeared, I saw Feng Qitong looking at her with
bright eyes, how gentle and tender the eyes were.

Tang Wan's face couldn't help but a wave of enthusiasm suddenly rose at
this moment.

"Husband, what do you think of me like that?" Isn't it just being with the
army? Is he so excited?

Feng Qitong pecked at the corner of her lips when she heard it, "I'm
thinking alone, I'm really lucky to marry you."

Tang Wan blinked and laughed, "I am lucky to be able to marry you."

Little cutie: Don't talk to each other, the data will not lie, calculations have
proved that you are a natural pair!

...

Due to the outbreak of the war, Feng Qitong didn't have much effort to be
together with Tang Wan every day.

When he went to the border, he was far away from the political center of the
capital. Although his father was present, he still had to make preparations
and plans.

And Tang Wan was not idle either.

After confirming that Feng Qitong would take her away, she immediately
began to pack up.

But she doesn't actually have any experience in packing up, let alone in
ancient times.
Fortunately, there is a system.

Little cutie helped her search for some necessary materials for the ancient
march and war, and Tang Wan just needs to pack it up as prepared.

It is winter at the border gate, and it is needless to say that clothes for
keeping warm and cold, all kinds of medicinal materials are the top priority.
Chapter 93: Brutal Prince 42

After Tang Wan had prepared everything he was going to bring, Feng
Qitong's plan to go to the border was also confirmed.

As soon as the news came out, the people who had been terrified of Feng
Xitong in the past couldn't help but admire him.

This is the prince!

Now he took the initiative to ask Ying to go to the border to fight!

This courage is not shared by any prince!

...

Second Prince's Mansion.

The second prince and the fifth prince were surprised when they learned
that the war broke out in the border, they became more and more convinced
of Tang Qingzhu's prediction.

"Brother Erhuang, now Feng Qitong is going to the border as Qing Zhu
said! Next is our chance!"

Feng Qitong is not in the capital, which is a good opportunity for them to
seize the opportunity.

The second prince smiled with a reserved look, but in his mind, he couldn't
help but imagine the scene of sitting in that position a year later.

Awakening the power of the world and lying on the knees of a drunk
beauty, what a pleasure!

...

Soon it was the end of the month.

After choosing a good day, Feng Qitong set off with an army of two
hundred thousand.

Sitting in the carriage, Tang Wan opened the curtain and glanced at the dark
and crushing scene outside, feeling a little shocked.

At this time, Feng Qitong came on horseback.

He was wearing a silver-white armor and cold armor, which gave him an
even more chilling taste.

"Ai Concubine, if there is any discomfort, you must tell it in time. When it
is Shilipo, I will accompany you in the carriage."

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Hmm!"

After the army had marched for more than ten miles, Feng Qitong got off
the car as expected.

Tang Wan immediately poured him a cup of hot tea, and at the same time
reached out to test the temperature of his palm.

Seeing that he was very warm, I was relieved.

Feng Qitong smiled, then took a sip of hot tea.

Secretly said in his heart: Sure enough, carrying a swan is the right choice,
and even the boring thing of rushing on the road has become much more
interesting.

...
Ancient times are not like modern times. There were vehicles, tanks and so
on. At this moment, when marching and fighting, the cavalry can also go
faster on horseback, but the infantry depends entirely on two legs.

Therefore, it took more than 20 days for everyone to reach Yanmen Pass
from the capital to the border.

After arriving, the Seventh Prince came over to greet him.

"Brother Emperor, you are here! Damn, Zhao Guo didn't know what was
going on recently. He was able to see through my thoughts everywhere,
causing me to lose the battle twice." The seventh prince said angrily.

Every time he heard Zhao Jun screaming under the city, he couldn't wait to
fight them to death immediately.

But reason told him that he couldn't do this.

Now he is already holding back his stomach.

After hearing this, Feng Qitong calmly said: "Don't worry, the army has just
arrived, we will arrange them first, and then we will discuss."

The seventh prince nodded quickly.

At this time, Tang Wan got off the carriage.

Upon seeing this, the Seventh Prince suddenly opened his mouth, "Sister-
in-law, what are you doing here?"

Then he looked at Feng Qitong.

...

Feng Qitong stepped forward and held Tang Wan's hand, and then said with
some pride towards the seventh prince: "Wan Wan came here with the lone
specially."

Hearing this, the seventh prince came back to his senses.

Thinking of her special relieving effect on the emperor's condition, it was


clear to my heart.

However, I always feel that the emperor's brother is showing affection.

Afterwards, the Seventh Prince hurriedly gave orders to arrange the army.

And Feng Qitong's tent was also settled for the first time, and a charcoal fire
was set ablaze.

After leaving Tang Wan in the tent, Feng Qitong went to the Central Army
Tent and summoned the generals to discuss the war.
Chapter 94: Brutal Prince 43

Tang Wan knew that in the military camp, she had better not walk around,
so when she got inside the tent, she didn't plan to go out a step.

He can't help Feng Qitong much, but at least he can't make trouble for him.

Feng Qitong did not come back until midnight.

Tang Wan was about to fall asleep at this time. Hearing the movement, she
immediately woke up and stepped forward to take off his light armor. "Have
you eaten your husband?"

Feng Qitong nodded, "I used it with the soldiers in the tent, have you eaten
it?"

Tang Wan said, after hanging the light armor on the hanger, he walked to
the stove and opened the casserole still on it.

"This is the chicken soup I made in the afternoon. Drink a bowl before you
sleep."

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong's eyes became more gentle.

...

After drinking the soup and washing, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan and
lay on the simple bed, but had no intention of doing anything else.

After a whole afternoon of discussion and temptation, he is almost certain


that there is an insider.
Otherwise, Lao Qi's exquisite deployment will not be easily seen through.

But he was in no hurry.

No one can mess around under his Feng Qitong's eyelids!

Those who dare to betray, he will make them die extremely miserable!

...

On the seventh day of Tang Wan's arrival at the border, the horn of battle
sounded in the middle of the night.

Feng Qitong jumped up from the bed in an instant, then rushed to the
hanger to get dressed quickly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was dumbfounded, "Husband..."

"Don't be afraid, continue to sleep." Feng Qitong kissed her forehead and
hurriedly left the tent.

Tang Wan couldn't help but sigh softly when she saw this.

"Little cute, I now understand what it means to have someone carry your
weight for you." No wonder it is said that soldiers are the greatest. Without
them, there would be peace and tranquility.

Hearing Tang Wan's emotions, Little Cutie immediately said, "Don't worry,
he will win."

"Yeah! I believe him."

...

The battle lasted from late night to early morning the next day.

During this period, Tang Wan had no sleep at all.


At this moment, the tent was opened, and Feng Qitong strode in.

"Husband, are you back?" Tang Wan hurried forward, and soon smelled a
strong smell of blood.

Feng Qitong lowered his head and stared at her.

Tang Wan realized that his expression was wrong and his eyes were a little
red.

Tang Wan felt a little in her heart.

Will you be sick?

The next moment, Feng Qitong suddenly clutched her in his arms, then
blocked her lips and kissed fiercely.

Tang Wan cried out inwardly.

Is he a wolf?

But she knew that she must not push him away at this time, or she would be
unlucky.

So, while responding, he stretched out his hand to hug his waist and patted
his back lightly.

After a while, Feng Qitong finally let go of her, and most of the blood in his
eyes faded.

...

"Ai Concubine, Orphan..." Feng Qitong was already sober now, looking at
her red and swollen lips, feeling a little guilty.

Last night, he was blushing. Until the end of the war this morning, he felt
that there was still a layer of blood fog in front of him. The violent mood in
his chest was also drawn out, stronger than ever.

The last reason made him come back quickly to find Tang Wan for relief.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately glared at him angrily, "Can't kiss
me after taking a shower? See you dyed my clothes? Didn't you get hurt?"

Then stretched out his hand to untie his armor, "Fortunately, I have the
foresight and prepared hot water early."

After all, call in the maid to prepare bath water.

When Feng Qitong heard her words, he couldn't help but stretched out his
hand to hug her, and then took a deep breath of the fragrance on her body.

It was great, she was not angry.

But the more so, the more he was reluctant to let her go.

If there is really hell, he thought, even if it is hell, he will pull her together.
Chapter 95: Cruel Prince 44

Tang Wan patted his back lightly, and said softly, "Okay, let's take a shower
first. Isn't it uncomfortable to be bloodied?"

Feng Qitong just let go of her and walked towards the tub.

But this time, he changed the water twice before finally washing the blood
off his body.

Looking at the bright red bath water that was dyed, Tang Wan felt a little
heavy.

Although I couldn't see the battle last night with my own eyes, I could infer
from the blood on Feng Qitong's body how cruel the battle last night was.

After wringing Feng Qitong's hair with a cotton pad, Tang Wan filled him
with a bowl of **** soup to drive away the cold, and took care of it herself.

Before long, Feng Qitong went out again.

After he left, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what's the matter
with Feng Qitong? Is he sick today?"

Upon hearing this, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Yes, the host! Blood and
killing will expand Feng Qitong's inner violence factor. In the original plot,
he will go crazy after a year, and this is also the reason."

"Then what should I do?"

A war almost wiped out the results of her months of kissing and hugging. If
there are more wars, her role will be limited, right?
Little cutie hurriedly said: "The host doesn't need to worry, as long as you
stay by his side, it's okay to clear his violent emotions all the time! Feng
Qitong knows this, and if something is wrong, he will come to you ! So the
host only needs to practice the 108th formula and wait for him to find you!"

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha!

Are you already impure? Have you made it?

I think you should change your name to the little dirty woman!

...

However, even though Tang Wan did not agree on her face, at night, she
took the initiative to reach out and touch Feng Qitong's chest.

Feng Qitong was surprised.

He has been pestering Tang Wan after being married for so long, and she
has never taken the initiative.

Tang Wan seemed to be aware of Feng Qitong's surprise. For a while, she
couldn't help her cheeks being hot, and she felt ashamed.

But still whispered to Feng Qitong: "Husband, I heard that seeing too much
blood tends to accumulate negative emotions, but just let it out..."

Feng Qitong immediately understood what she meant.

In the next second, she rolled over and pressed herself against Tang Wan.

"Wanwan..." Feng Qitong called out her name and bowed his head.

When he came back in the morning, he thought so.


But at that time, he was in a bad state, afraid of hurting her, and even made
her mistakenly think that he let her come over to let her vent her fire, so he
held back.

She didn't expect to see it all.

The big palm lingered on Tang Wan, Feng Qitong was obviously very
anxious, but his movements were extremely gentle.

He really fell on her.

Even on the bed now, I can't bear to use a little more energy on her.

...

The next day.

When Feng Qitong woke up, his eyes were full of clarity, and the irritability
and irritability that had emerged yesterday was wiped out.

After a light peck on Tang Wan's lips, he lightly got out of bed and dressed,
and before going out, he ordered the maid to take care of her.

Seeing Feng Qitong came out, the Seventh Prince leaned forward
immediately, "Brother Emperor, are you all right?"

The condition of the emperor brother yesterday really scared him.

Since the outbreak of the war, he has been killing the enemy, as if tirelessly.
Finally, after general statistics, he killed almost three or four thousand
people by himself last night.

But after daybreak, he didn't seem to kill enough, his eyes were bloodthirsty
and he looked at himself.

Fortunately, he didn't really cut off his own people.


...

"Lonely, have you found the rape?" Feng Qitong asked.

The seventh prince nodded immediately, "Well, I have a clue."


Chapter 96: Cruel Prince 45

Hearing the words of the Seventh Prince, Feng Qitong's eyes suddenly
became cold.

"That's good, hold him steady first, don't miss the flaws."

"I know." The Seventh Prince also nodded with a cold face.

If it was a mistake in his combat strategy, he would accept it.

But he was defeated by his own hands!

He can't wait to catch the opponent out now and avenge the dead soldiers!

...

In the next three months, several battles, large and small, broke out one
after another.

However, Feng Qitong did not personally go into battle like the first battle,
but commanded from behind.

And these battles have been won and lost.

But Tang Wan knew that the war would be over in two months.

Tang Wan took a breath and felt Alexander deeply.

Although she has never studied history, she also knows that Qin's famous
general Bai Qi's method of killing the four hundred thousand troops of Zhao
State in the Battle of Changping was cruel and cruel, but he could not kill
the enemy in the era of fighting for human resources. When they turned
back, they made a comeback, but it was their own country that was unlucky,
and the victory was in vain.

So now that the same situation fell on Feng Qitong, she herself could not
guarantee that he would listen to her persuasion and let the Zhao Jun go.

After all, letting these Zhao Jun go is to let the tiger go back to the
mountain.

For a while, Tang Wanchou's eyebrows were distorted.

"Little cute, aren't you a system? There is no solution?" How can I persuade
Feng Qitong to let go of those survivors without telling a rule.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Host, this
depends on you."

Tang Wan:...

Junk system! What use do you want!

...

Under Tang Wan's worry, the last war between Tang and Zhao finally came.

Early in the morning, Feng Qitong put on his armor.

He didn't intend to wake Tang Wan, but Tang Wan kept counting the days,
how could he sleep peacefully?

Therefore, as soon as Feng Qitong got up, she woke up.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong stepped forward and said, "You continue to
sleep. After today, we can go back to court."

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him quietly, nodded, got out of bed to
arrange his clothes, and then kissed his lips before he left.

"Safety first, I will wait for you to come back."

Feng Qitong looked at her worried and obsessive gaze, and pressed her
waist as a deep kiss.

After a while, let go of her, "I left alone."

"Ok."

...

After Feng Qitong left, Tang Wan got up too.

After spending a little bit of breakfast casually, she sat in the tent waiting
for the war to end, and walked to the door to take a look from time to time.

Upon seeing this, the maid couldn't help but say: "Don't worry, your
majesty will be triumphant."

Tang Wan gave a hum, and was about to go back to sit down, but suddenly
felt a surge in her stomach.

The maid suddenly became nervous.

"Niangniang, what's the matter with you? I'll call a military doctor over."
The maid said quickly.

If something happened to the princess, her head would not be able to keep
her head when her highness returned.

Tang Wan held the table and waved her hands, "It's nothing, but her
stomach feels a little uncomfortable."

After all she frowned, she didn't eat much this morning, so why did she feel
upset in her stomach?
The maid hurried out to get a military doctor.

But as soon as she left, Tang Wan listened to Little Cute and said with a
grin: "Congratulations to the host, you have it!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What is it?

Isn't that what she meant?

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but said with difficulty: "You
mean...I'm pregnant?"

Excuseme?

pregnancy?
Chapter 97: Brutal Prince 46

Seeing Tang Wan's shocked expression, the little cutie gloated, "You have
never taken protective measures. Isn't it normal to get pregnant?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said blankly: "Why didn't you get pregnant in the
last world?"

This unscientific!

Little cutie said with an innocent look: "Didn't I tell you that Tang Yitong
had a ligation operation in order to live a two-person world with you?"

Tang Wan was stunned.

Can men still do ligation?

As if sensing Tang Wan's doubts, Little Cutie immediately called up


relevant information.

Tang Wan looked at her with complicated expressions.

Although the feelings belonging to the last world have been stripped away
by the system, she knew that the other party must have true love for her
after seeing this operation!

How else would you do this kind of surgery?

The next moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but reach out and touch her
belly, feeling a bit magical.

Unexpectedly, she actually had a child in the mission world.


...

"Niang Niang, the military doctor is here." At this moment, the voice of the
maid came.

"come in."

Soon, a middle-aged man carrying a medicine box walked in.

Knowing that Tang Wan is the crown prince, he lowered his head and did
not dare to look at her face, but hurriedly took out a cotton bale and put it
on the table, motioning Tang Wan to put his hand on it.

After that, she took Tang Wan's pulse through a handkerchief.

Before long, the military doctor couldn't help but raise his head to look at
Tang Wan, with a smile on his face, "Congratulations to the princess, it's a
happy pulse. It's been more than two months."

Tang Wan curled her lips slightly.

"There is a military doctor, but is there anything that needs attention?"

"The mother is in good health. There is nothing wrong with this pregnancy.
You only need to raise the baby normally. However, there are many things
that pregnant women need to avoid. Cao Min will write it down and leave it
to you."

Tang Wan nodded.

...

After the military doctor left, the maid looked at her with joy, "The lady
didn't use much in the morning, do you want to eat now? The slave will do
it now."
Tang Wan listened and waved her hand, "I'm not hungry, let's talk about it
when your Highness comes back."

How can she want to eat now?

She hadn't thought how to convince Feng Qitong to let go of the two
hundred thousand soldiers.

Ugh!

What should she do?

The maid immediately persuaded: "Manny, even for the little prince in your
stomach, you have to eat something. Otherwise, your Highness will be
worried when he comes back."

As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan had an idea.

Yes indeed!

Yes!

Isn't this a ready reason?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing, "You are right, go and
prepare something sour and spicy."

"Yes, mother!" The maid went over to prepare food with joy.

Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently touched her unchanged belly,
and said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, this kid is here at real time!"

Little cutie was stunned for a moment, and she didn't understand why she
was so depressed just now, so she would be happy now.

However, I heard that pregnant women have a lot of mood swings, and this
should be normal for the host.
...

And this battle did not end until the sun went down.

The setting sun was like blood, falling on the corpses everywhere on the
battlefield.

Feng Qitong looked at Jiangjun, who was kneeling on the ground in front of
him, with reddish eyes and cold murderous aura.

The Zhao people are brave and good at fighting, and their temperament is
difficult to tame. If they are to be incorporated into the Tang army, it is
inevitable that they will not have two minds.

If they were to act as labor, a lot of money would also be spent on


resettlement.

But if they let them go, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger go back
to the mountain. It will be another disaster for Tang Guo in the future.

For him, the solution once and for all was to directly kill the 200,000
soldiers on the spot, without giving Zhao Guo any chance to counterattack.
Chapter 98: Cruel Prince 47

But when he was really about to do this, Feng Qitong unexpectedly thought
of Tang Qingzhu's words.

She mentioned that he would kill the two hundred thousand troops of Zhao
Guo. If he did so, wouldn't it make her prediction come true?

He hated this feeling of being seen through.

For a while, Feng Qitong couldn't help becoming more irritable.

At this time, the Seventh Prince stepped forward, "Brother Emperor, the
traitor has been caught."

Feng Qitong nodded, his face was cold, like a jade-faced Shura from hell.

Upon seeing this, the Seventh Prince felt a little in his heart, and then
hurriedly said: "Brother Emperor, let me take care of the rest. You should
go back to accompany your sister-in-law, she must be very worried about
you."

Hearing this, Guo Jian's expression of solemnity on Feng Qitong's face


faded a little, and then he nodded and went back.

...

When Feng Qitong came back, Tang Wan had already prepared hot water
and food.

Seeing him come back, she showed a relaxed look on her face.
"Husband, are you back? How is the war?" Tang Wan asked as she stepped
forward to take off his armor.

Feng Qitong stared at her earnestly, and said, "Our army won a great
victory, and Zhao Jun captured 200,000."

Rao was Tang Wan already knowing the result, and at this time she couldn't
help showing her admiration.

Then he said casually, "How does the husband plan to deal with so many
soldiers?"

Feng Qitong didn't mean to hide from her, and said: "Gu is going to kill
them all."

Tang Wan shook her heart, then raised her eyes to look at him, "Do you
have to kill?"

"Huh?" Feng Qitong was a little surprised at her.

But he explained patiently: "This is the best way, otherwise let them go
back, or within three or five years, they will make a comeback."

Tang Wan nodded, then looked at him softly, put his hand on her stomach,
"I understand what my husband meant, but you said that you will dominate
the world. In this way, these When you descend into the army, you will
become your people, right? I'm not interceding for them, but I don't want
you to cause too many murders and be cast aside by the world. Most
importantly, I don't want our children. Born in blood and death."

Feng Qitong was stunned when she heard Tang Wan's words.

Then he looked down at her belly and said in disbelief after a long while:
"Are you pregnant?"

Once, he thought that he would never have children in his life, and he even
planned to adopt a few qualified children from the clan after he became the
throne.

Unexpectedly, Wan Wan gave him such a big surprise!

The next moment, Feng Qitong hugged Tang Wan tightly, and then thought
that she was pregnant, and quickly let go of her a bit.

...

Tang Wan knew that he was looking forward to this child.

For a moment, the corners of his lips couldn't help but evoke a happy smile.

"Dip! Feng Qitong has a +1, and the current has 100. Congratulations to the
host for successfully attacking the villain and gaining the second husband!"
Little cutie said with a grin.

Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect that the last point
would be a child.

After a long time, Feng Qitong let go of her, and then carefully led her to
the soft couch and sat down: "Have you had dinner? Have the military
doctors been here? What do you say?"

Listening to his series of questions, Tang Wan replied helplessly and


sweetly one by one, and then said: "Okay, you go wash first, then eat."

Feng Qitong nodded immediately, took care of herself quickly, and ate
dinner with Tang Wan.

After the meal, the voice of the guard came from outside the tent, "His
Royal Highness, the Seventh Prince, please come over."

Hearing this, Feng Qitong frowned slightly, but he also knew that there
were many things to deal with after the war.

"I know, let's go."


Chapter 99: Brutal Prince 48

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Go, the military
matters."

Feng Qitong nodded, and said before walking: "I will come back in an hour
alone."

Then he hurriedly left the tent and went to the military account.

When he arrived, the soldiers were discussing how to deal with Zhao Guo's
surrender.

Some people, like Feng Qitong thought, suggested killing them all, while
others felt that this was too cruel and resolutely opposed.

After Feng Qitong sat down, he directly looked majestic and said, "These
two hundred thousand prisoners of war, alone are going to stay."

Everyone was shocked when he said this.

"Your Highness, don't do it!"

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong waved his hand, "I understand what you
mean. It is better to kill these people, but I think about it carefully. It is
better to keep them than to kill. Tang Guo doesn't have many wastelands. Is
there no one to cultivate? These 200,000 people are ready-made labor."

"But your Highness, in this way, we will have to invest countless amounts
of money." Everyone persuaded them bitterly.

"The lone knows, but the lone doesn't care, because sooner or later, the
whole world will be a king, and I will be the only one in the world!
Although things are troublesome, it is not impossible to relocate these
200,000 people."

Hearing Feng Qitong's words, everyone looked at each other.

Will the words of your Royal Highness be a bit too big?

After a while, the seventh prince knelt down and responded, "His Royal
Highness is so courageous! My minister will follow you to the death and
will help you rule the world!"

Upon seeing this, other generals also reacted and shouted in unison:
"Follow His Royal Highness to the death!"

Feng Qitong raised his hand, "Get up, let the planners give me a solution as
soon as possible."

"Yes!"

...

Then, it was the traitor problem.

The general who betrayed Tang was a double agent, and after investigation,
he was the second prince.

After Feng Qitong listened, he waved his hand directly: "Tomorrow he will
be hung on the wall to whip his corpse to sue the spirits of the soldiers who
were killed by him!"

"Yes!"

"Let's take care of the rest. Go back alone, and the class teacher will return
to the court three days later."

Then he eagerly left the army account.


...

Tang Wan was a little surprised when he saw that he was back, "Why did
my husband come back so soon? Everything is handled?"

"Isn't this all to accompany you more?" Feng Qitong laughed.

"The army..."

"Don't worry, there is no other way to deal with it, and it won't kill them."
After saying that, he reached out and landed on Tang Wan's stomach,
smirking to herself.

Here, he has Feng Qitong's child.

Just thinking about it makes me feel incredible.

People like him can actually have children.

...

Tang Wan never expected that Feng Qitong would follow this style of
painting after she had a child.

She thought about his various reactions after knowing it, but she did not
expect that he was so rare, and he was there like a fool.

When sleeping at night, he took her in his arms with extra care.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing helplessly, but in his
heart, it was sweet.

Three days later, the army squad returned to the imperial court, followed by
the descendants of the divided Zhao Kingdom.

Because she won the war, she was not as eager to go as she was when she
arrived. In addition, Tang Wan was pregnant, and Feng Qitong simply asked
the army to return first. She brought a group of people to protect Tang Wan
and walk slowly, so as not to be too tired. .

After walking like this for a month and a half, he finally rushed back to the
capital.

At this time, the second prince had already received news of the border
victory.

He was not surprised by this news, because Tang Qingzhu had already said
it, but what he didn't expect was that Feng Qitong had let the two hundred
thousand survivors of the Zhao Kingdom go.
Chapter 100: Cruel Prince 49

This change, which was different from Tang Qingzhu's prediction, made the
second prince a little uneasy.

Fortunately, there was news from the spies that under the influence of the
war, Feng Qitong's violent symptoms became more and more obvious, and
he even almost slapped himself.

After taking a slight breath, the second prince calmed down and prepared to
watch the changes.

He was still convinced that Tang Qingzhu's prediction was true, because
during this time, she did say quite a few important things.

But he didn't know that after Feng Qitong came back, he would never have
a chance again.

...

On the day Tang Wan and Feng Xitong returned, Elder Tang and the
emperor came to greet them in person.

Upon seeing this, Feng Qitong immediately sent the two of them to the
Prince's Mansion. After refreshing, they talked with them in the study.

He didn't bother to make a roundabout, and looked directly at the emperor


and said: "Father, my son wants to ascend the throne!"

As soon as he said this, Tang Ge was taken aback, and his heart trembled.

Does the prince know what he is talking about?


Do you want to be smoked?

However, he never expected that the emperor's eyes lit up after hearing this,
"Really? But can you tell me why I am so eager to ascend the throne?"

"Because Wanwan is pregnant, the child minister has a future! The lonely
plans to annex Wei and Chu together before the birth of the child!" Feng
Qitong's lips raised.

Hearing this, Tang Ge was first overjoyed, then frowned, "His Royal
Highness, isn't this too rushing?"

After Tang Guo had just fought a difficult war, it would be wrong if he
didn't rest for a while and then fight.

"Grandfather rest assured, he is lonely."

The emperor laughed and said, "Okay! My son is so bold!"

When he was five years old, he uttered the unifying rhetoric. Now he has
finally waited until the day he achieved his goal?

Upon seeing this, Tang Ge suddenly realized that the emperor had been
looking forward to the prince to unify the four kingdoms.

But think about it, the world will be united for a long time. The four
countries that have been divided for hundreds of years will be unified.

...

Therefore, on the seventh day after Feng Qitong returned to the court, early
in the morning, the courtiers were stunned by the news of the emperor's
abdication.

Especially the second prince.


Rao was good at managing his expression, and when he heard the emperor's
imperial decree, his face turned pale.

how is this possible?

How could it be like this?

Didn't Tang Qingzhu see that he is the future emperor?

Why did the emperor father abdicate early? He is in prime of life!

He wanted to object, but there was no reason to object.

Feng Xitong is the prince, and he has a rightful name, and his father is still
alive. He wants to tamper with the imperial decree, and there is nothing he
can do.

For a time, the second prince couldn't help holding his hands tightly, and
kept telling himself to calm down.

Don't panic! Don't panic! What if Feng Xitong came to the throne? He is
going crazy.

He still has a chance!

But after Xia Chao returned, he couldn't help but rushed to Tang Qingzhu
angrily.

"Didn't you say that Feng Qitong would go crazy when he came back? Why
did the emperor father tell him in advance?"

Hearing this, Tang Qingzhu, who was playing with pearls in front of the
makeup, was taken aback, "Why? I clearly remember that Feng Qitong
went crazy soon after he came back." Moreover, in her memory, there was
no emperor's pre-transmission. This is for Feng Qitong.

...
"How long is it not long?" The second prince asked immediately after
hearing this.

Tang Qingzhu looked at his expression at this time and was taken aback, but
he still tried hard to recall: "Should it be before the New Year's Day? I
remember Your Highness, you seem to be on the throne after the
Hinamatsuri next year."

"Then I'll wait! If you are not sure, don't blame this king for being polite!"
The second prince said coldly.
Chapter 101: Brutal Prince 50

Tang Qingzhu shuddered, but nodded.

But I couldn't help thinking in secret: Where did it go wrong?

And looking at the second prince like this, if things fail to develop as she
said, her fate will be extremely miserable.

No way! She has to plan early!

...

After the date of ascending to the throne was finalized, someone from the
palace came to measure Tang Wan and Feng Qitong's size to prepare for the
crown.

Half a month later, Tang Wan and Feng Qitong stood on the sacrificial
platform in the palace hand in hand, accepting the worship of hundreds of
officials.

Because Tang Wan was pregnant, Feng Qitong cut the tedious etiquette a
bit.

There are fewer red tapes, but the dignity that Tang Wan should be given is
a lot of it.

After ascending to the throne, the two moved to the imperial palace. Among
them, the emperor's concubines all lived in the West Palace, while Tang
Wan and Feng Qitong lived in the East Palace. They did not interfere with
each other.
As for the power of the harem, the queen was still in charge, and Tang Wan
had no intention of coming back.

There are too many things to worry about, but it is not conducive to her
peace of mind.

When the Queen Taishang saw this, she felt relieved. Although she didn't
like Feng Qitong's son, he is now the emperor. If he wants to return to the
harem for Tang Wan, she can't help it.

Fortunately, Tang Wan is not interested in power.

...

In a blink of an eye, Tang Wan has been pregnant for more than eight
months, and her belly is getting bigger and bigger like a balloon, which is
frightening.

In Gongdou dramas, there are often episodes of deliberately supplementing


the pregnant woman's body, raising her child into a giant baby and causing
the pregnant woman to dystocia, but Tang Wan's belly is not so fed.

On the contrary, when she was four months pregnant, Feng Qitong ordered
someone to strictly manage her diet, and eating a piece of cake would not
work, because she was afraid that she would not be able to give birth.

But who knew that even so, her belly still grew so big.

She is also very helpless.

Fortunately, the system has scanned her body and said that the child is of
normal size, plus she now walks around and exercises every day, and if
there is no accident at that time, there is absolutely no problem with the
delivery.

Otherwise, she herself would be worried to death.


At this moment, a tall figure dressed in bright yellow came quickly from the
arch of the Royal Garden.

"Wanwan!" Feng Qitong stepped forward and held her arm with a look of
concern.

"Is the political affairs finished?" Tang Wan smiled.

Feng Qitong nodded, "Well! Now that Wei Guo has handed over the letter
to Chu, Chu State is just a stubborn resistance. Before the child is born, I
will definitely dominate the world."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

One month later.

On this day, Tang Wan was listening to court musicians playing music to
teach her children, Feng Qitong suddenly rushed in with an excited
expression.

"Wanwan! Great victory at the border! Seventh brother won!"

In other words, he fulfilled his promise and completed the unification of the
world before the birth of the child, and then he will be able to give him a
world where the whole world rises.

Hearing this, Tang Wan just responded and felt a pain in her stomach.

Suddenly grabbing Feng Qitong's arm, she calmly said, "My husband, I'm
afraid I will give birth."

Feng Qitong panicked as soon as he said this, and then he supported her and
shouted, "Come on, the queen is about to give birth!"

Soon, Yiliu's midwife and imperial doctor arrived.


Seeing everyone waiting in a serious array, Tang Wan felt a little flustered.

"Little cute, I'm a little scared."

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately comforted, but the little hands
twisted into twists nervously, "Host steady! Don't panic! After my careful
calculations, your child's proper delivery is as simple as pulling a baby! It
won't hurt for long, don't be afraid!"
Chapter 102: Cruel Prince 51

Tang Wan's mouth twitched fiercely when she heard the cute words.

But the nervousness has indeed eased a lot.

Coupled with Wen Po's considerable experience, Tang Wan gradually


relaxed, instead of yelling in pain as in the TV series, but accumulating
energy with ginseng tablets.

And after relaxing like this, the child really said to Little Cutie, and it was
gone, and she didn't feel the pain for too long.

Immediately afterwards, I heard the congratulations of Yishui.

Although she knew that the child was a male baby, Tang Wan still felt a
little moved and happy when the child was born.

She also has her own children.

...

As soon as this child was born, Feng Qitong was established as the prince.
His birth also completely cut off the possibility of the second prince
ascending the throne.

Even if Feng Qitong is crazy now, but the throne is still not his turn to sit!

For a time, the second prince couldn't help but anger everything to Tang
Qingzhu's head.

Although this woman can't change anything, who made her give him the
wrong hope?

But when the second prince was about to find Tang Qingzhu to settle the
account, he found that she had run away with the jewelry she gave her!

"Bitch! I deceived this king and want to run?" The second prince smashed a
tea cup severely, and then ordered someone to chase Tang Qingzhu.

It didn't take long before Tang Qingzhu was arrested.

He ruthlessly ordered someone to cut off her nonsense tongue, if it weren't


for the fifth prince's plea, he planned to chop her up and feed the dog
directly.

In the end, Tang Qingzhu was thrown into a brothel under his own name.

...

In an instant, nine years passed.

In the past nine years, countless mad bees and butterflies pounced on Feng
Qitong, and the ministers also advised him to cover the rain and dew and
open the harem. However, after Feng Qitong cut down a few ladies, no one
dared to mention another word. .

Nine years later, on the second day of the prince’s birthday, Feng Qitong
left a paper edict and took Tang Wan with him.

There is only a simple line in the edict, "You have grown up, you should
learn to manage the country by yourself!"

When the nine-year-old prince saw this, his steady expression broke and the
corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.

No wonder he felt that the old guy was planning something yesterday,
because it turned out to be to abduct his mother!
Humph!

Sure enough, sinister, cunning, cold and ruthless!

...

Tang Wan and Feng Qitong died in a tsunami in their seventh year of being
in the palace.

Feng Qitong wanted to take her to see the legendary Penglai Island, but
unexpectedly the sea weather was unpredictable and unexpected.

Before he died, he held her very reproachfully.

Tang Wan looked at him tenderly, "It's not your fault, and it's a kind of
happiness to be able to die with you."

After hearing this, Feng Qitong clenched her hand more and more, and
finally asked a question that had been buried in her heart for many years.

"Wan Wan, can you tell me now, who are you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan slowly curled her lips, "I knew you found out a
long time ago, but I can't say, otherwise there will be punishment after
death."

Feng Qitong immediately said after hearing this, "Then don't talk about it,
in the next life, I will definitely find you again." Feng Qitong said firmly.

"Yeah! I'll wait for you!" Tang Wan nodded.

In the next second, the two were swallowed by huge waves.

But before they died, they were still hugging each other tightly, and even
the tsunami could not separate them.

...
"Congratulations to the host for completing the task. The evaluation of this
task is S-level, rewarding one thousand points and a lucky draw
opportunity." Little cutie called the lottery turntable.

Tang Wan didn't want to draw a lottery. Instead, she looked at Little Cutie
and said, "Little Cutie, why did I choose to stay in the mission world, and I
died early because of an accident?"
Chapter 103: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 1

Little cutie was a little puzzled after hearing this, "I don't know, it should be
a coincidence?"

Tang Wan saw that he really didn't know, so she had to give up.

Then, enduring the feeling of depression in my heart, he reached out and


clicked the lottery system with surprise.

The turntable spun quickly, and it didn't take long for a small golden star to
fall down.

Before Tang Wan could react, Little Cutie was already very pleasantly
surprised: "Ah! It's SSR."

When Tang Wan heard it, she was also energetic.

Immediately afterwards, I listened to the system broadcast report:


"Congratulations to the host for drawing a ten times points card. You need
to use it immediately, and you can increase your points ten times."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's heart trembled, and the unhappiness
she died of the accident again, disappeared instantly.

Because after using the points card, she got 10,000 points this time!

This can only be achieved by completing ten missions and getting 3S


ratings every time!
...

Seeing Tang Wan's expression on her face, the little cutie couldn't help but
cheer for her, "Congratulations to the host, after the settlement, after
deducting the 50 points of this stay in the mission world, your current total
points are 11,000, which has exceeded 10,000!"

Only two missions have earned more than 10,000 points, the host is really
awesome!

Tang Wan couldn't help but laughed, "Hmm!"

"Next, it's time to strip off the host's feelings! Please be prepared."

Tang Wan nodded, and the next moment, the feelings for Feng Qitong faded
like a tide, and the feeling of heartache just disappeared completely.

"Host, ready to go to the next world!"

"Ok!"

"Time and space shuttle...A suitable energy body is detected, drop! The
shuttle is successful!"

...

With the experience of the previous two times, this time after Tang Wan
woke up, she was very calm.

But in the next second, she couldn't calm down.

I saw that she was standing in front of the mirror at this time. There was
still "The Funeral of Roses" in the room, but the person in the mirror was a
fluorescent green firework head, fluffy, and wearing a few pink bow
hairpins, black His eyeliner draws the eye circle like a pirate of the
Caribbean, and there are a few strings of small golden stars at the end of the
eye, and the right ear is wearing a row of at least six or seven studs!
Damn it!

Kill Matt? !

Tang Wan almost ran away.

What the **** is this?

Little cutie was madly starting the camera function at this time, and his
body was rolling on the ground with a smile while holding his belly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's face turned dark, "Are you still laughing?
What about the plot?"

"Immediately! The story is being transmitted..." Little cutie hurriedly


stopped smiling.

...

"The plot reception is complete! The goal of this mission is to attack the
villain Liu Shutong and change his perverted behavior of dog abuse!" Little
cutie said.

Tang Wan quickly digested the plot, and roughly understood what was
going on.

Her body is also called Tang Wan. She is the daughter of the head of the
village of Lianhua Village, Heye Township. She was shocked because she
failed to confess her love to the school’s school grass last week. Joined the
school’s love-burial family, and got the nickname "Love you, in exchange
for の but 媞涙", known as "Tears".

The villain Liu Shutong is the son of the manager of the chemical fertilizer
factory in the town and the boss of the family buried in love in the town. He
is nicknamed "sky, 顶峰の神丶帝少#" and known as "Emperor Shao".
Because she was bitten by a dog when she was a child, her mother was
bitten to death by a vicious dog when she grew up. In the end, even the cat
who accompanied her since she was a child was killed. He hated this
creature like dog since then.

In order to let him get rid of his fear of dogs, he and Liu Shutong formed
the other three murderers of the "F4" organization of the love burial family
to get a puppy and let him kill.
Chapter 104: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 2

No one thought that since this time, Liu Shutong’s fear of dogs has
disappeared, but his hatred for them has increased day by day. When he
thinks that his mother and the cat who accompanies him both died of dogs’
mouths, he couldn’t bear it. Live and kill the dog you saw.

It was also because of this incident that, by chance, he entered the


entertainment industry and became a rock star. He was completely ruined
by Lin Wan, a step-sister brought by the heroine and his stepmother.

At that time, the male advocate Heng, who had just entered the
entertainment industry for a short time, took the opportunity to introduce a
new song the heroine brought from Liu Shutong, replacing Liu Shutong's
position in the circle in one fell swoop.

As for the original Tang Wan, she became a "super noble" woman after
joining the funeral family. She also eloped with the other party, but in the
end she was mercilessly sold to the hair salon due to lack of financial
resources and turned into a hair wash. sister.

...

After understanding the entire plot, Tang Wan's heart collapsed.

Is this a country version of elopement to the moon? ! It's really


complicated!

Especially when I looked at the dazzling "forgive green" in the mirror, I


couldn't wait to poke my eyes straight.
With a dark face, she removed the little golden star on her face, and then
washed her face with heavy makeup with cleansing oil, took off the "Big
Dipper" on her right ear, and Tang Wan looked up in the mirror again.

Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief.

I saw the face in the mirror, although it was not so stunning, even with a
baby fat, but at first glance it was the kind of cute girl.

The original owner is also capable of making such a face as just now.

Afterwards, she took out the scissors from the drawer and pointed it at one
end.

Tang Wan looked much more pleasing to the eye after cutting her long hair
into short hair with long ears.

Then he walked to the closet and replaced his hot pants, stockings and
boots.

After doing this, Tang Wan picked up the original owner's flip phone.

The phone QQ rang at this time.

Tang Wan opened it and saw a friend named "Emen ④Sugar, sweet enough
to be sad" to send her a message.

"Tears, come to Wangyou Bar, I just met a supreme noble of the royal
family, he is a dance king!"

Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, the other party was
referring to the title of a game called Audition.

The corners of her mouth twitched, and she quickly replied: "No, I'm not
free today."
I expected that the other party immediately replied: "Are you hiding in the
house and crying secretly? Sister, don't bow your head, the crown will fall;
don't cry, the **** will laugh! We are going to be the north-south wind that
a man can never define, I can’t hold the sand, just lift it up and wake up!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's mouth twitched more severely.

Isn't it me who should wake up?

...

But the other party's concern was not fake, so Tang Wan quickly continued
to reply: "I didn't cry, I really don't have time, you have fun!"

The other party didn't believe it, "Tears, listen to me, give up this tree, and
there is a whole forest waiting for you behind it! The best way to forget
someone is to start a new relationship again! Zhang Heng even dances. No,
why can't you forget him?"

Tang Wan: I am not, I am not talking nonsense!

Please believe me!

There are so many slots, she doesn't know what to return.

After a long while, I finally replied: "I am going to dye my hair, not because
of him."

"Oh, then I can rest assured. Recently, Deep Purple is very popular. It's
super cool. You can try it."

Tang Wan thought for a moment and changed the forgiveness green to a
deep purple look, and shuddered.

...
Chapter 105: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 3

Closed the phone, Tang Wan sat on the side of the bed and began to ponder
how to contact Liu Shutong next.

The most convenient way is naturally to stay in the funeral family, so that
you can get to know him honestly.

However, Tang Wan had passed the second phase a long time ago, and
naturally could not accept the appearance of killing Matt.

After more than ten years, it is all black history!

And from the plot data, Liu Shutong often ignores him because of his
parents' disharmony. He has been a very defensive person since he was a
child. If she comes into direct contact with such a person, the other party
may not pay attention to her.

But soon, Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

At this time, online dating seems very popular?

Especially in the game Audition, there seems to be a lot of online dating.

And the **** of the pinnacle in Liu Shutong's nickname is taken from the
title of "the **** of the pinnacle" in Audition, which shows that he likes
this game very much.

Maybe... she can interact with him online?


After all, the heroine Lin Yu in the original plot was because she met him
on the Internet in the Audition game, which made Liu Shutong feel good
about her.

This is also the reason why Liu Shutong finally targeted the male lead
everywhere.

...

After having an idea in mind, Tang Wan immediately went to the desk and
turned on the computer, boarded the QQ account, and then turned on
Audition.

If you want to have an intersection with Liu Shutong on Audition, the best
way is to add his QQ account.

But Tang Wan didn't have his name, but fortunately, she joined the Audition
Family of the Burial Family, and the peak **** who ranked first was Liu
Shutong.

As long as the level goes up, the other party will notice her sooner or later.

However, looking at the non-mainstream nickname that kept flashing, Tang


Wan twitched the corners of her mouth again, before starting to play the
game.

Little cutie also leaned forward at this time, looking excited: "Host, will
you? Would you like me to teach you? I play the game super well!"

Tang Wan listened and immediately retracted her finger from the keyboard.

"Okay, you help me rise to level 99 first."

"No problem! Wrap it on me!"

Then I connected Tang Wan's account and started to swish on the system
panel.
Tang Wan saw the villain on the computer screen. At this moment, she
performed various dance moves smoothly without any mistake.

But cutie soon felt boring.

"Host, this game is too simple, I will help you to change the data to level 99
and play by yourself." Too not challenging.

Tang Wan:...

"Ok."

...

Soon, Tang Wan's account became level 99.

Audition is a game that can buy experience, so no one would be surprised if


Tang Wan suddenly rose to level 99.

Then, she started playing by herself.

But when it was her turn, the situation was completely different, and the
characters on the screen were jumping in a mess.

Upon seeing this, the little cutie smiled and said: "Come on, host! This
game is just fine when the speed is up."

Tang Wan took a deep breath.

Want to smash the keyboard!

But thinking that it would be terrible to play with Liu Shutong in the future,
so I still practice with my fate.

...
At the same time, the town Internet bar.

A rainbow-colored kid who killed Matt was slamming his keyboard, "Fuck,
who is this love you, in exchange for の but 媞檞涙? That's it? Actually, I
lost my PK!

Hearing this, several other killers around him gathered around, "Master
Emperor, what's the matter?"

"Isn't I training Hongyan? I met this person in the arena when I was at level
45, and I lost." The emperor, Liu Shutong, said with an annoyed expression.
Chapter 106: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 4

Everyone knows Liu Shutong's technique of playing strong dance, he is the


pinnacle king standing on the top of the Forbidden City!

Unexpectedly, he also loses.

For a moment, a group of Killer Matt immediately looked towards the


screen excitedly.

And soon, someone hesitated and said: "Huh? This person seems to belong
to our beloved family! It seems to be the girl who confessed to Zhang Heng
last week, the daughter of the head of Lianhua Village. What is his real
name? Yes, but Tangtang called her tears, and I passed the family review for
her."

As soon as this words came out, Liu Shutong was taken aback, and then
skillfully switched to his tuba, opening the Audition Family System of the
Burial Family.

Soon, I saw Tang Wan's account in the 99-level account.

"Sure enough, it's her! I didn't expect her to dance so much!"

Liu Shutong pursed her lips after hearing this, and then said to several
people: "Okay, all of you go."

"Oh."

But after everyone dispersed, they secretly used the tuba to add Tang Wan's
account.

At the same time, the system prompt sounded.

"Dip! Liu Shutong's favorability degree +20, the current favorability degree
is 20."

...

Hearing the cute prompt, Tang Wan paused, and the villain on the screen
immediately stopped moving.

"What's the matter? I haven't seen him yet, why has the affection level
increased?" Tang Wan puzzled.

Little cutie quickly said: "The host will know by looking at your friend
system."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately turned on the information prompt next
to her.

Receive a message in the next moment.

"Sky, peak の神丶帝少# added you as a friend, do you pass?"

Tang Wan blinked sour eyes and clicked "Yes."

I also secretly let out a sigh of relief.

Although I don't know why Liu Shutong took the initiative to add her, it is a
good thing for her.

At this moment, Liu Shutong sent her a message, "You seem to have good
skills, play a game together?"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie,
come on!"
"Host, don't worry, you have successfully attracted the attention of the
villain!" The little cute fly rubbed his hands.

Then came a duet dance in place of Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, without
any mistakes.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong in the Internet cafe showed a smile on his
rebellious face.

It seems to be a master.

...

"Dip! Liu Shutong's favorability degree is +10, and the current favorability
degree is 30." Little cutie prompted at this time.

Hearing the prompt tone, Tang Wan didn't feel happy, but felt a lot of
pressure.

Because it was Cute, not her.

Liu Shutong must have a good impression because of "her" skills.

If it is revealed, he will definitely feel that he has been deceived, and his
favorability will drop!

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help sighing in her heart.

It seems that you have to play audition well.

At the end of the round, Liu Shutong sent her another message, "You played
well, add a QQ?"

Tang Wan's eyes lit up, and then sent her QQ account.

It didn't take long for the phone to receive Didi's notification tone.
Tang Wan quickly passed the authentication of his friends, and after
thinking about it, she sent out "You are also very good at playing! I have a
chance to play together again in the future. O(∩_∩)O"

When Liu Shutong received her news, the corner of her lips wickedly
ticked, and knocked on the keyboard, "Okay!"

...

After seeing Liu Shutong's reply, Tang Wan collapsed on the chair and
leaned back.

But soon he sat up again, and practiced his fate while asking the little cute
game skills.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately guided her with extra patience,
her cute face was filled with relief.

In fact, she was completely fooled by the system, but she did not.

Perhaps it was her sincere and serious attitude towards each object that
allowed her to complete the task perfectly and obtain an S grade evaluation.
Chapter 107: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 5

Tang Wan practiced until she twitched her fingers before stopping.

Rolling her face on the keyboard, she wailed: "Little cute, when I go on like
this, when will I have the level of Liu Shutong!"

"Don't worry about the host, just practice more in this game. You will
definitely become a master dancer!" Little cutie clenched a fist and cheered
her up.

Hearing this, Tang Wan straightened up and sighed, "I see."

Then he stood up, opened the drawer, took out the wallet, and went out to
trim his hair.

...

When Tang Wan was in the barber shop, several brothers who also kept the
Kill Matt haircut in the shop immediately looked at her.

After a while, one of them exclaimed: "Tears, where is your noble hair?
Who broke your hairstyle like this?"

The others heard it and looked over immediately, and then all showed their
righteous indignation.

Cool shape, but they are the mark of the noble and unparalleled killing
Matt.
The guy with the tear-cut hair is too poisonous!

Tang Wan trembled after hearing this, and regretted coming to this store.

But being stared at by several people’s concerned and angry gazes, she still
resisted the urge to turn around and leave, and smiled reluctantly: "Oh, my
dad won’t let me get it. You can dye it back for me. Cut it out. A well-
behaved bob is just fine."

Hearing this, the faces of several people appeared in a daze.

Tears are the daughter of their village chief, and the village chief must not
be used to tears before letting her cut her hair.

Love her!

...

When Tang Wan had washed her hair and sat on the chair, the killer Ma Te
Haozi who had cut her hair said with a heartache: "Tears, I can actually
remedy it for you. You really want to dye back the rustic black hair color.
Should you fight with your father! The members of our love-burial family
should have a heart to resist! "How can ordinary people understand their
beauty?

Tang Wan:...

"No, it must be dyed black, and the styling must be cut like this. Thank
you!" Tang Wan pointed to the hairstyle booklet in the store.

Killing Matt Haozi had to nodded regretfully, and then painted her
smoothly.

After a few hours, Tang Wan's forgiveness green finally disappeared and
turned into normal black.

In her heart, she also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


Immediately afterwards, Ma Te Haozi took the scissors and cut it for her.
After a while, a lovely girl like a Barbie doll appeared in the mirror.

Seeing this, the other party could not help but was taken aback.

Unexpectedly, this hairstyle suits her unexpectedly.

"All right."

"Thank you." Tang Wan stood up and left immediately after paying the
haircut.

...

After leaving the barber shop, Tang Wan was going to buy some normal
clothes.

But not long after I walked on the street, I saw a few girls running and
screaming excitedly: "Ahhhhh! The Emperor and His Royal Highness
Aotian were fighting in the square outside the Xingxing Internet Cafe at
about 5:30 today. Dance! Only ten minutes, let's go and watch!"

Tang Wan paused.

Fighting dance?

What the hell?

Little cutie immediately said: "Host, the villain has been detected less than
one kilometer southwest of you, do you want to go?"

Of course to go.

At the moment, Tang Wan hurried out following a few girls.

When she arrived, two waves of killing Matt had already gathered in a
dusty muddy clearing.

...

"Huh, Master Emperor, let's start! I will let you know that only my Royal
Highness is worthy of having a woman like a confidante!" said a killer with
yellow hair and bunches of hair standing up.

"Since you think you have the strength to play with me, I will stay with you
to the end! My emperor likes to shoot those who think they are outstanding!
Today I will tell you who is the **** of dance in this town!" The words fell,
Taking a step forward, he made a provocative gesture at Huang Mao with
an expression of "I am the best in the world", and then began to wave his
hands and shake his legs.
Chapter 108: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 6

Tang Wan was petrified in place at this time.

What did he say when he was so ashamed?

"Little...cute, that guy who made himself like a rainbow is Liu Shutong?"
Tang Wan asked hard.

"Yeah! Don't worry about the host, who didn't have a second phase! Don't
look at him like this, but his appearance is actually very good!" Little cute
hurriedly said.

However, even if he said that, Tang Wan couldn't calm down.

Now she just wanted to cry.

What kind of thing are they called? Why is there no one normal for her? !

Tights, leather pants and bright belts, is the world changing too fast, or is
she unable to keep up with the times?

Seeing that Tang Wan still had an unacceptable expression, Little Cutie
quickly continued to comfort: "Don't be sad, the host is a potential stock! If
you love, please love deeply; if you don't want to love, you must love!
Come on!"

Tang Wan: Do you believe I killed you?

...
At this moment, Liu Shutong suddenly supported the ground with one hand,
and then a "dust-smelling" rotation came on the ground, raising a lot of
dust.

After a neat carp hit, he stood up in a handsome and handsome manner, and
then gave a thumbs up to the opposite His Royal Highness Aotian.

There was an applause at the scene.

"So handsome! Worthy of being an emperor!"

Upon seeing this, the yellow hair on the opposite side killed Matt and
walked out quickly, and then bent over, looking at him provocatively,
shaking his legs, dancing his hands, and then a backflip.

There was another exclamation at the scene.

"His Royal Highness Aotian is even more difficult!"

After the backflip fell to the ground, His Royal Highness Aotian stretched
out his right index finger and swayed slightly to Liu Shutong, saying "you
can't".

Liu Shutong didn't speak either, and stepped forward again, making another
difficult rotation for a dozen times.

His Highness Aotian's expression was a bit uncontrollable, but he continued


to meet Liu Shutong.

However, Liu Shutong's "dancing skills" were even better, and the opponent
gradually showed signs of decline.

At this moment, Liu Shutong arrogantly made a crotch movement to end


the fight.

Then his pale face Aotian said: "Fight with me, go back and practice for a
few more decades, you-you are still far away!"

When the words fell, there was a scream of fans around.

And His Royal Highness Aotian said bitterly: "Today I am inferior to


humans, but you want me to give up my beauty, it's impossible!"

Then left angrily.

...

After the royal family left, the beloved family member immediately said to
Liu Shutong: "Sir, let him go like this?"

"What do you know? Sometimes, being too invincible is also a kind of


loneliness, and having an opponent is also a kind of happiness! It's a pity
that I haven't met the person who can accompany me on the top of the
Forbidden City and laugh and dance together. !" Liu Shutong sighed lightly,
looking up at the sky at 45 degrees.

When he looked forward with a deep melancholy expression, he happened


to see Tang Wan staring at him with wide eyes.

Suddenly, Liu Shutong only felt that his heart missed a beat, and a feeling
that he had never had before came to his heart.

what! Oops! Yes... It's a heartbeat feeling!

Who is this girl? so cute! Think about it!

Looking at her expression, he must have been shocked by his cool dance
skills just now?

Thinking of this, Liu Shutong's heart couldn't help but feel a sense of pride.
At the same time, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn't fail in the
dance fight just now, otherwise he would be embarrassed?
But I didn't know that for Tang Wan at this time, she only felt myocardial
infarction.

How to do? My future husband seems to be a sand sculpture?

...
Chapter 109: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 7

at this time.

"Dip! Liu Shutong's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability
degree is 50." The little cute prompt sounded.

Tang Wan came back to her senses now, and she felt better.

Afterwards, she showed a faint smile at Liu Shutong, turned and left.

"Dip! Liu Shutong's favorability degree is +10, the current favorability


degree is 60, host, why don't you get to know him now? I think his
favorability is rising very quickly!" Such a target should be easier to handle.
Right?

Hearing what little cute said, Tang Wan calmly said: "I want to be quiet!"

After calming down, you can think about what to do next.

"Who is Jingjing?" Little cutie asked smoothly.

Tang Wan:...

I really want to kill you!

...

But Liu Shutong saw Tang Wan turn around and leave with a look of
disappointment in his eyes.
I don't know if I can meet her again?

Then prayed silently: Ah! My angel! I hope we can meet again!

Then, he waved his hand in surprise and disbanded the members of the
family buried in love.

Upon seeing this, another Grand Duke in F4 couldn't help but say: "Sir,
don't you continue to play?"

"No." Then, she couldn't help but chased in the direction Tang Wan had just
left.

At this time, another killer Matt said: "It seems that there is no opponent, it
is really a lonely thing! But I really want to experience the feeling of
loneliness."

"That's not easy? Let's smoke! You are not smoking, it is loneliness!" The
Grand Duke patted him on the shoulder, flicked his hair, and walked away
with a dick.

...

After Liu Shutong bid farewell to his companions, he chased him in the
direction where Tang Wan had left. However, ten minutes later, he did not
find the lovely girl just now.

For a moment, he couldn't help kicking the stone beside his feet fiercely,
"You lovely heart-thief, even if you chase to the end of the world, I will find
you, you can't escape the palm of my emperor!" Liu Shu Tong swears in his
heart.

But if Tang Wan heard his heartfelt voice, I was afraid that he would have a
myocardial infarction again.

The weekend passed quickly.


After changing her hair color, Tang Wan didn't do anything at home on
weekends, and was busy practicing the operation techniques of Audition.

Fortunately, practice makes perfect. Compared with yesterday, although her


current movements are not coherent enough, she still can't operate the
villain on the screen at all.

On Monday, Tang Wan had to go to school.

In the plot data, she and Liu Shutong are in two different high schools, so
although they belong to the funeral family, they do not have much overlap.

But this is just the original plot.

Now that Liu Shutong has become her future husband, even if she is
speechless to his middle two, she will take the initiative to approach him.

Moreover, this is a kind of alternative cultivation, right?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan sighed in her heart, telling herself that killing
Matt was temporary, and that it was also temporary in Secondary Two.

Then went to school.

Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the school gate, I saw a locomotive


roaring and then stopped at the gate of No. 2 Lieutenant Colonel.

That iconic rainbow hair color, Tang Wan recognized Liu Shutong at a
glance.

But Liu Shutong was not the only one in the car, and there was a girl with
dyed red hair behind him.

Seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes, and suddenly felt like
she was catching the rape.
"Little cute, who is this girl?" He asked Liu Shutong to send her to school in
person.

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately smiled, "Don't worry about the
host, she is the cousin of the villain, and the villain, not your love enemy."

"Don't talk nonsense, what am I worried about?" Tang Wan immediately


retorted.

But I said in my heart: It turned out to be my cousin.


Chapter 110: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 8

Besides, Liu Shutong said to the red-haired girl with an impatient look at
this time: "Next time you get up so late, don't come to school! Don't expect
me to see you off again."

She has caused him enough trouble.

He wouldn't bother to pay attention to her if it weren't for the sake of her
aunt's daughter.

Seeing that Liu Shutong was angry, Hong Yan quickly said, "I promise I
won't have another cousin."

"Call me the emperor!"

"Good emperor!" Hong Yan stuck out her tongue, and then hurried to the
school.

And Liu Shutong was looking at the mirror of the motorcycle at this
moment, adjusting his unruly haircut that had been disturbed by the wind.

However, as soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Wan standing by the lamp
post beside the school gate, looking towards him, and then quickly looked
away.

Heaven... Angel! ?

Ahhhhh! He was still thinking about how to meet her again the day before
yesterday, but he met her again today.
They really have fate!

But when she thought that she might have seen how she was finishing her
hairstyle in the mirror just now, Liu Shutong couldn't help but his cheeks
became hot.

What if it feels a bit embarrassing?

She shouldn't see it, right?

But soon, Liu Shutong didn't care about it anymore.

Because Tang Wan was about to enter the school gate.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong hurriedly put his finger in his mouth and
subconsciously blew a loud whistle to her.

In an instant, people nearby couldn't help being attracted by his whistle.

Tang Wan also turned her head silently.

What the **** is this guy doing?

She wouldn't want to look back if it wasn't for her favorability increased
again.

...

Seeing Tang Wan turned her head, Liu Shutong hurriedly jumped off the
motorcycle and ran towards her.

When I walked in front of her, I obviously felt that my heart was pounding
out of control.

"Hello, I am a funeral...No, I am Liu Shutong, can you tell me your name?"


Liu Shutong asked.
I originally wanted to say that I was the boss of the family buried in love,
but looking at her normal dress, she should not be a member of their family,
so even telling him his title would be useless.

Tang Wan didn't expect Liu Shutong to take the lead to strike up a
conversation with her without waiting for herself to approach him.

For a while, she couldn't help answering his question gently while
pretending to be blushing, and said to Little Cutie: "Cute, what's the matter?
The villain is actively chasing me, right?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said with an unfathomable


expression: "Host, as the so-called, fate, unspeakable; love, elusive, it
depends on you to understand."

"speak English!"

"Oh, you are a natural couple. He will fall in love with you at first sight. It's
nothing unusual." Little cutie said quickly.

Tang Wan listened to her heart.

Then Liu Shutong, who was staring at her, said: "What else do you have?
Class is about to start, I have to go."

"Huh? Oh, go ahead!"

I felt a little disappointed in my heart: she looked like a good girl, a good
student, and he was not in the same world.

But soon he secretly said: But it doesn't matter, he will definitely let her
accept him!

Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a message in the family funeral
group: "The second middle school students are listening. Within ten
minutes, I want to know all the information about a girl named Tang Wan in
your school! Who can tell me which class she is in? Make him the Grand
Duke! Give him back the three-year QQ yellow diamond and super
members, one thousand yuan game card!"

As soon as the news came out, the group fryed.

"Who is Tang Wan? The offending emperor is missing?"

"There is no Tang Wan in my class, so I'll go to the next class and ask!"

"There is no Tang Wan in our class!"

Seeing this, Liu Shutong couldn't help frowning slightly. Could it be that
she told him a fake name before? Fooled him?
Chapter 111: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 9

But soon Liu Shutong didn't think so.

I saw someone in the QQ group say at this moment: "There is a Tang Wan
in our class, but it's a pity that the name is different."

As soon as he saw this news, Liu Shutong's eyes lit up, "It's her, what shift
is she in? Can you sneak two photos of me?"

Then he added another sentence, "Send it to me privately!" His angel didn't


show it to others.

"No problem." The other party replied immediately.

Before long, the photos of Tang Wan reading a book were passed to Liu
Shutong.

Seeing the quiet and gentle girl in the photo, Liu Shutong's heart soon after
healed up again.

She didn't lie to him!

He just said, how could an angel deceive him? !

...

"Dip! Liu Shutong's favorability degree is +10, and the current favorability
degree is 80." Little cutie reminded.
Tang Wan only raised her eyebrows slightly.

But I couldn't help but wonder: Is it true that love at first sight in the world?
I haven't had time to do anything yet.

Moreover, in the first two worlds, the popularity rating did not rise so fast.

Isn’t it too cheap?

She seemed to perceive Tang Wan's thoughts, and Little Cutie quickly
explained: "The host doesn't have to be confused. The first two tasks are
difficult for you because the plot setting is not good for you, but this world
is different! And, the host You are super cute just like me! Of course he
likes you so cute!"

"You would boast about yourself." Tang Wan snorted, but the corners of her
mouth twitched.

"Hey! I'm telling the truth! The system never lies!"

...

At this time, several Killer Matt in Tang Wan's class were all looking at her
curiously.

This Tang Wan, didn't she join their family of funerals a few days ago?
Why did you quit again today? Could it be that the boss asked her just now
to settle accounts with her for this matter?

Thinking of this, their faces couldn't help showing a trace of gloat.

She betrayed the love funeral family, the boss will definitely not let her go!

Tang Wan didn't know their thoughts, and only thought of one other thing in
her heart.

That is how to eliminate Liu Shutong's hatred of dogs.


According to the current situation, it is not a difficult task to attack Liu
Shutong, but it is a difficult task to change his attitude towards dogs.

After all, psychological shadows are not so easy to eliminate.

After thinking about it, Tang Wan's eyes lit up and she had an idea.

There is nothing better than raising a dog by herself.

When they are together in the future, they will call Liu Shutong sooner or
later to know that dogs are not terrible.

...

At this time, a girl with burgundy hair came over to her.

Seeing her look, my eyes opened incredibly.

"Tears, how did you become like this? Didn't you say that you dyed your
hair? Who did it for you? He even dared to touch the hair of his mother and
sisters, I will kill him now!" A distressed look on his face.

Tang Wan knew who she was immediately.

This girl should be the sweet to sad candy in the original owner's friend list.

For a while, I couldn't help but quickly said: "Tangtang, don't get excited, I
dyed it back by myself, otherwise my dad will kill me!"

The original owner was originally a master who didn't like to learn, and the
village elder's father hated her for iron and steel, so she would not cause
people to doubt it.

Sure enough, after Tangtang heard it, he immediately showed a clear color.
Then he said with a face of disobedience: "That's because they don't
understand us! You shouldn't give in."
Chapter 112: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 10

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, and said solemnly, "But, there
will be no pocket money."

"What does that matter? You still have me! Good sisters should work
together to tide over the difficulties!"

"But your pocket money is not enough for me to charge my QQ card." Tang
Wan looked innocent.

Sugar:...

Heartbroken sister! Three minutes to die!

But soon he continued: "Yes, our family burial family has always been able
to bend and stretch! There is nothing shameful!"

Then he coughed lightly and leaned in Tang Wan's ear and whispered: "By
the way, I heard that the emperor has been looking for you, what's the
matter? When did you offend him?"

"Emperor? Who?" Tang Wan pretended not to know.

"Who are you talking about?! It's the boss of our beloved family! He is the
only pinnacle **** of our family. Yesterday, he fought and danced with his
Royal Highness and won easily! I will pass yesterday's video to you in a
moment, so that you can pay respect Look at his grace!" Tangtang said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's mind immediately saw a sand sculpture scene of
Liu Shutong dancing wildly in the dust.

Then he nodded reservedly, "Okay. But I really don't know him."

"That's really weird, you see, the group is still discussing what your
grievances are with the boss." Tang Tang handed her flip phone screen to
Tang Wan.

When Tang Wan saw the sentence "...in ten minutes, I want to know all the
information about a girl named Tang Wan in your school...", she couldn't
laugh or cry.

Is this the domineering president of the local version?

...

At this time, Tangtang used Bluetooth to pass a video of the fighting dance
to her.

After Tang Wan opened it, she pretended to be surprised and said, "It's him!
I have seen this person, and I was still asking my name at the school gate
this morning!"

When Tangtang heard this, she looked at her in shock, "What did you say?
Wouldn't it be what I thought?"

Is the boss in tears?

Thinking of this, Tangtang was suddenly excited.

If that's the case, that would be great!

The eldest woman, think about it, feel so majestic!

Tang Wan couldn't understand why she suddenly became excited, but
fortunately, the preparation bell rang at this time and she had to leave first.
"Tears, I'll come to you after school at noon." Tangtang said quickly and ran
out of the classroom.

"Hmm!" Tang Wan replied.

...

However, after school at noon, Liu Shutong appeared first before Tangtang
came.

He stood by the window at the door of the classroom, looking inward as if


waiting for others, but his eyes fell on Tang Wan from time to time.

In my heart, I was thinking: a cute and pure girl like her must have a
crystal-clear and fragile heart. If it weren't for scaring her, I would confess
now.

But when the killer in the class saw him coming, he immediately leaned
forward.

The one who asked the most was naturally Tang Wan.

Liu Shutong heard this and quickly whispered: "Keep your voice down,
don't scare Lao Tzu's woman! I will transfer to school this week, and you
will help me take care of her. If anyone is bullying her, tell me immediately,
I see. ?"

Everyone was shocked as soon as he said this.

Unexpectedly, the boss was really tempted by Tang Wan! ?

Then he nodded hurriedly, "Boss rest assured!"

Hearing this, Liu Shutong nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "By the
way, where's her QQ? Do you have one? Give it to me."

"Boss, why don't you ask for it yourself?" someone asked.


Liu Shutong's eyes looked faintly, "Do you look stupid?"

Go ahead and ask, what should I do if the little angel is scared?


Chapter 113: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 11

Hearing Liu Shutong's words, one of the girls immediately handed over her
mobile phone, "Sir, this is her number."

Liu Shutong looked over immediately.

When he saw Tang Wan's nickname, his eyes widened slightly.

Isn't this the tear he only added two days ago? !

She is actually Tang Wan?

Discovering this, Liu Shutong wanted to laugh three times with his arms
akimbo.

Hahaha!

It was destined between them!

...

After knowing Tang Wan's QQ number, Liu Shutong's mind also began to
have a series of pursuit plans.

To love her, take her to the top of the Forbidden City! Love her, let her
become a yellow diamond noble! To love her, hold her in the palm of your
hand!

With a smile on her eyebrows, she took another look in Tang Wan's
direction. After she got up and left, Liu Shutong said to the people around
him: "I'm leaving now."

"Boss, go slowly!"

After Liu Shutong knew about Tang Wan's vest, he went directly to the
classroom rooftop, found a place to sit down and read Tang Wan's QQ
space, and then liked everything she said!

Tang Wan secretly sighed when she saw the like prompt.

Fortunately, I deleted the sand sculptures that the original owner wrote
before, such as "From now on, I will see one and love one".

However, Liu Shutong is really idle too, and he even liked it one by one!

But I don't know, what Liu Shutong thinks now is: first become a frequent
visitor to her QQ space, and then talk to her if she has nothing to do, and
when she gets used to her own existence, she can take the opportunity to
write a love letter to confess!

The heart is not as good as the action. After he said like, Liu Shutong
opened the chat box.

"Yes? Do you have time to dance together in the afternoon?"

If other members of Kill Matt receive such an invitation, they will have to
play if they skip class.

But Tang Wan still had classes in the afternoon, even if the other party was
Liu Shutong, she would not agree.

But I can't refuse it too thoroughly.

So he quickly replied: "Sorry, I'm still a student, and I will go to class in the
afternoon. Let's go together after school."
Seeing her reply, Liu Shutong felt relieved, and then secretly thought: My
angel is so innocent. Doesn't this mean revealing his personal information?

What if he is a bad guy?

...

"Okay, but don't easily disclose your information on the Internet next time,
in case you encounter a liar!" Liu Shutong felt like a worried husband.

Sure enough, it is safest to tie her to her side!

When Tang Wan saw this, she silently twitched the corners of her mouth,
quite knowing how to tease.

"Are you conman?"

"I am not!" Liu Shutong quickly replied.

"That's fine, because it's you, I'm telling the truth." Tang Wan replied
immediately.

When Liu Shutong saw this, his lips curled up and smiled.

"Well, I promise I won't lie to you, see you after school."

"Okay, see you later!"

...

"Dip! Liu Shutong's favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability
degree is 85."

Hearing the prompt tone, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly.

The pure villain is cute.


Even at this pace, she will have a good relationship with him!

After school, Tangtang came over and asked her if Liu Shutong had trouble
finding her at noon.

Tang Wan shook her head, "No."

At this time, a girl next to Tangtang suddenly said in a strange way:


"Tangtang, she is no longer the one who buried our love family. What are
you going to do with her? This rustic look is also worthy of the school's
confession. ?a shame!"

Tangtang's face sank upon hearing this.


Chapter 114: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 12

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tangtang, don't be angry,
she is right, I am no longer a burial family member, I just want to study
hard in the future."

It's not that she is soft-tempered, but that she really doesn't want to talk too
much with the killer in the second phase.

In case they broke up some shameful lines at that time, she was afraid that
her goose bumps would fall.

The lines of the second and second sand sculptures are much more lethal
than doing one.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tangtang snorted softly, and then said, "So
what? Even if you are not a member of the beloved family, you are also my
sister!"

After that, he said to the girl just now: "My Tangtang sister, it’s not your
turn to talk about it! If you move my sister’s wings, I will destroy your
entire heaven! Don’t think that I don’t know that you have a crush Zhang
Heng!"

The girl's face turned pale when she said this.

Tang Wan looked at Tangtang in surprise, this girl was quite loyal.

However, in the original plot, I didn't know how she was going.
But since the other party regards her as a friend, she will naturally regard
her as a friend.

...

On the way, Tang Tang asked Tang Wan about Liu Shutong again.

Tang Wan stalled and said that she was not familiar with him.

When Tangtang saw this, she didn't ask any more, just reminded her to pay
attention, after all, if Liu Shutong was annoyed, she would not be able to
get along in the second middle school.

Tang Wan nodded, and after parting with Tangtang, she went to a nearby pet
shop.

After buying a three-month-old little Teddy, Tang Wan carried it and went
home.

Settling down Little Teddy, Tang Wan turned on the computer.

After entering Audition, I found that Liu Shutong had left a message to her
that she had something to do and couldn’t do it, but as compensation for
releasing her pigeons, he not only bought her several sets of super gorgeous
skins, but also charged her with 9,999 game points. card!

Tang Wan couldn't laugh or cry, but being chased like this, frankly
speaking, she was a little bit happy!

...

What she didn't expect was that Liu Shutong appeared in the class early the
next morning.

The head teacher asked Liu Shutong to come in with a reluctant expression,
and then said to everyone: "Students, today we have a new transfer student
in our class. Welcome everyone."
Had it not been for Liu Shutong's family to put a lot of money into the
school, he would never let this famous school bully into the class!

As soon as the head teacher finished, I saw Liu Shutong walk up to the
lecture with a proud and confident expression: "Hello, everyone, I am Liu
Shutong. From now on, everyone can call me Emperor Shao."

Upon hearing this, the students in the class who despised Killing Matt
rolled their eyes, while the members of the funeral family cheered
"Emperor Young Master" while whistling.

Upon seeing this, the head teacher turned blue with anger.

These trash students! It is purely a bad school atmosphere!

But think about the 10,000 yuan Liu Jiasai gave him, cough cough, forget it,
bear it!

...

Afterwards, Liu Shutong walked down.

When the other killers saw this, they immediately waved to him and
motioned him to sit next to him.

But Liu Shutong stopped in front of Tang Wan's same desk, "Classmate,
give me a seat?"

Tang Wan’s deskmate was a short boy, and Liu Shutong’s reputation in the
town was hardly unknown to the students. So after hearing what he said,
fearing that Liu Shutong might find a problem, he quickly timidly packed
his books. He slipped away, changed a seat and sat down.

Liu Shutong curled her lips in satisfaction, then watched Tang Wan sit
down.
"Little cute, we will be at the same table in the future." Liu Shutong
whispered to Tang Wan after sitting down.

Tang Wan:...

Little cute:...

Who are you calling?

...
Chapter 115: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 13

After glancing at Liu Shutong, Tang Wan nodded faintly.

At this time, the head teacher knocked on the stage and began to lecture.

However, Liu Shutong didn't even take the schoolbag, supporting her head
and body and staring at Tang Wan.

So cute!

Tang Wan was a little speechless when she saw this, and then kept telling
herself in her heart: This is your future husband, no matter how much sand
sculpture he is, you have to bear it.

Looking back, the favorability score got full marks, and some of them were
able to discourage him!

The next moment, Tang Wan turned her face to look at him with a blushing
face, and then smiled slightly at Liu Shutong.

Without knowing, Liu Shutong was hit by her smile again.

Ok... so cute!

Did she grow up cute?

She laughed so sweet and gentle, like a marshmallow, making him want to
eat her in one bite!
The Adam's apple rolled, Liu Shutong couldn't help swallowing, then
leaned into Tang Wan's ear and whispered: "Little cute, there seems to be
something on your face."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, then subconsciously reached out
and touched her cheek.

Did she accidentally leave breakfast residue on her face?

"Is there really something?" Tang Wan asked in a low voice, she hadn't
touched the rice grains for a long time.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong nodded seriously, and then suddenly reached
out and poked Tang Wan's soft and delicate cheek, "Yes, and it's all over her
face, all cute."

Tang Wan reacted after a while, was he teasing her with earthy love words?

For a moment, her face turned red, not shy, but suffocated.

Forgive her for being unable to understand Liu Shutong's brain circuits.

...

But Liu Shutong was delighted to see Tang Wan blushing. It is worthwhile
to check a lot of love information, Tang Wan was really shy.

So he immediately continued his efforts: "Do you want to know what you
were in your previous life?"

Tang Wan listened, and immediately looked at him with questioning eyes,
but she was very alert in her heart.

"You must have been carbonated drinks in your last life." Liu Shutong's
tone was sure.

"Little cute, look up what's this?" Tang Wan immediately looked for cute
little.

But before the cute answer, Liu Shutong already said in a low voice:
"Otherwise, why do I bubbling happily when I see you?"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Show off!

Shengsheng held back his mouth full of spit desire, Tang Wan's face
suddenly turned red.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong thought he was very cool and handsome and
flirted with his long rainbow bangs.

Sure enough, no one can resist his charm! Especially when he is talking
about love!

Wan Wan's heart must be captured by him now, right?

But she must be embarrassed to admit such a cute girl, so he must be more
proactive!

The point card has been charged, and the skin has been given away. Now, it
is time to take advantage of the victory and pursue it and confess to her!

...

"Cough cough..." Tang Wan couldn't hold it anymore, and couldn't help but
cough fiercely with her head down.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong's face tightened, with an expression struck
by lightning, "Why are you coughing suddenly? Could it be...Is it an
incurable disease?" No, God, why do you want Cruel to me?

But I will never let go!


Even if I can only accompany her a short distance in life, I will accompany
her to the end!

Tang Wan was shocked when she heard Liu Shutong's words.

What kind of brain circuit is this?

If it hadn't been for his favorability to rise very quickly, to be honest, the
difficulty of this plane is really not small for her!

Because she really can't keep up with Liu Shutong's brain circuit at all!
Chapter 116: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 14

"No, no, I just got choked all of a sudden." Tang Wan said quickly.

Hearing this, Liu Shutong breathed a sigh of relief: "Really?"

Tang Wan nodded heavily.

"Great!" Liu Shutong grasped Tang Wan's hand, and then said: "I thought
you were leaving me with an angel halo!"

Tang Wan: Haha, he deserves to be the King of Killing Matt, even death can
be so fresh and refined by him.

...

Looking down at Liu Shutong and grasping her hand, Tang Wan coughed
slightly, "You think too much, can you let me go now?" She said, showing a
blushing face.

In my heart, I couldn't help but think to myself: If I say blushing is blushing


acting, winning the Oscar statuette is absolutely no problem.

Liu Shutong tightened his strength, and then faced Tang Wan's eyes, his
eyes were affectionate, and his words were gentle and deep, "No, Tang
Wan, I really want to hold your hand like this, maybe you don't Believe it,
but my love for you is like a tractor going up a mountain, vigorously! Stay
with me, if it doesn’t work, I can wait."

Tang Wan was dumbfounded.


Is this how sand sculptures confess?

At this moment, the class teacher's sharp eyes looked at the two of them.

Tang Wan hurriedly withdrew her hand, "Sit down! The teacher is watching
us!"

Upon hearing this, Liu Shutong couldn't help glaring at the head teacher
bitterly.

This **** bald scoop!

It is rare that he seized a good time to confess, and he was actually


destroyed by him like this!

...

Tang Wan looked at Liu Shutong's suffocated low-pressure air, and she
couldn't help but smile.

After that, he picked up the pen and wrote on the notebook.

"Listen well and talk about it after class."

Then he poke Liu Shutong's arm with his pen.

Liu Shutong turned around immediately.

After seeing the words in the notebook, his eyes lit up and he thought of a
way to confess to Tang Wan without being influenced by the teacher.

Taking out a pen from his schoolbag, Liu Shutong scribbled in the
notebook.

"I liked you yesterday, I like you today, and I will definitely like you
tomorrow, so please stay with me!"
Tang Wan looked at it, her heart amused, but she also knew that what he
said was true.

Because of such a short half-session, his favorability has risen to 98 points.

The speed is so fast that Tang Wan is still very surprised.

She really didn't know which point of Liu Shutong she had hit, causing his
favorability to rise so rapidly.

But just agreeing to be with him like this is not allowed.

Don't forget, they have only met a few times now, and it would be strange if
she just agreed!

...

After getting her notebook back, Tang Wan didn't reply to him again, but
honestly began to listen to the class.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong grabbed her ears and cheeks anxiously, but
did not dare to poke Tang Wan as before, and interrupted her listening.

Until the bell rang at the end of get out of class, Liu Shutong stared at Tang
Wan as if she had released her seal, "It's already a class, how are you
thinking about it? I promise you will only be good to you in this life!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately looked at a loss, "You...you let
me think about it again!"

Liu Shutong was anxious when he saw it, but he couldn't push her hard.

"Then how many days do you want to think about? Is one day enough?"

"At least three days, right?" Tang Wan was speechless, but there was a
hesitant expression on her face.
Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately bargained and said: "Then two
days! I really like you so much. When I see you, I feel that the air is sweet.
If you refuse me, I will...I will... "

After all, he took a knife out of his schoolbag and pointed it at his arm.
Chapter 117: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 15

"If you don't agree, I might as well die!" Liu Shutong left a blood mark on
his arm.

Tang Wan:! ! !

...

"Don't! Stop it! I promised you!" Tang Wan said quickly.

She knew that Liu Shutong was not frightening her, this idiot really dared to
harm herself!

so tired!

Obviously this is the fastest increase in favorability, but she feels even more
tired than the two villains before the Raiders combined!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Liu Shutong immediately threw the knife away,
and then looked at her with bright eyes, "No regrets!"

"No regrets! Are you a stupid man who really hurt herself?" Tang Wan
cursed in a low voice.

Liu Shutong said with disapproval after hearing this: "It's just a small
injury, how can a man not have a scar? Besides, this is a medal for you, so
memorable!"

Tang Wan: There is no fuck!


But still quickly took out a band-aid.

And this band-aid was used by the original owner for decoration on his
face.

...

Seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately stretched out his arms, and thought
with joy in his heart: The battle of bitter flesh is a great success!

He knew that she was such a pure and lovely girl, she must be reluctant to
get hurt!

Looking at Tang Wan with a smirk, after a moment, Liu Shutong looked at
the HelloKitty Band-Aid on his arm and couldn't help saying: "If you also
take a bite, we will be married!"

"Shut up." Tang Wan said in a bad mood.

Where did this guy learn so much sorrow?

Liu Shutong immediately said: "I'm joking, don't take it seriously, you have
tender skin and scars will make you look bad."

Tang Wan couldn't help but give him a blank look.

The next moment I heard Liu Shutong say: "Daughter-in-law, the way you
roll your eyes is so cute."

Tang Wan: You are quite good at climbing!

The daughter-in-law is catchy!

"Has anyone ever said that you have a thick skin?" Tang Wan stared at him.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong said proudly: "Men, you have to be thick-
skinned in front of women. If I am not thick-skinned, how can I catch up
with such a cute and beautiful wife like you?"

After listening to Tang Wan, she finally understood why women like men
who can talk sweetly.

Obviously I wanted to be angry, but I was praised so much, no matter how


big the fire was, I couldn't make it out!

Making an angry expression with difficulty, but the corners of her mouth
raised uncontrollably, Tang Wan felt that her current expression must be
very strange.

At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly jumped out and said: "Host, stop
struggling, the corner of your mouth has betrayed you." After all, a whole
screen of earthy love words was thrown out.

"This is what I have compiled based on Liu Shutong's words and often used
to express love and affection. I didn't expect that host, it turned out to be
hello!" Little cute said, "So you are such a woman" expression.

Tang Wan: Nonsense! Don't talk nonsense! I'm not!

Then said to Xiao cutie: "Clean up the things you collected immediately, I
don't need it."

But in my heart was secretly said: I know this in advance, what else does it
mean?

...

However, now that she has agreed to associate with Liu Shutong, her plan
will also begin.

She will not force Liu Shutong to give up being a killer for her, but she will
definitely make him a better self.
After school in the afternoon, Liu Shutong took the initiative to carry Tang
Wan's schoolbag, "Daughter-in-law, I will take you home!"

After listening to Tang Wan, she finally couldn't help asking: "Liu Shutong,
don't you think we are progressing too fast? We have only seen it a few
times, right?"

Liu Shutong said with a deep face, "It's not fast at all, because since I saw
you the first time, I have spent my life with you in my mind!"
Chapter 118: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 16

Hearing Liu Shutong's words, Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly, and
then deliberately said: "Do you talk like this to every girl you like?"

When Liu Shutong heard this, he immediately said, "How is it possible?


You are the only person I like! You are the only one now, and you will be
the only one in the future!"

Tang Wan: This is probably just smearing your mouth with honey, right?

Ending her smile, she nodded, "What are you waiting for, let's go."

"Ok!"

Then, looking at Tang Wan's hands secretly rubbing her eyes, carrying the
two schoolbags in one hand, and secretly moving towards her hand in the
other.

But just when he was about to hold Tang Wan's hand, Tang Wan suddenly
stretched out his hand and lifted his hair.

Liu Shutong retracted his hand in disappointment.

However, after leaving the classroom, she did not give up on Tang Wan's
hand.

Unfortunately, Tang Wan saw Tangtang and suddenly raised her hand to say
hello to her, "Tangtang!"
Liu Shutong stared bitterly at Tangtang.

When Tangtang saw this, he looked at them with a little surprise.

"Boss, tears, who are you?" Tangtang's eyes lit up.

Are they already together?

At the next moment, Liu Shutong reached out and grabbed Tang Wan’s
right hand, holding Chao Tangtang tightly, and looking sharply at her: "I
and Wan Wan are already together, since she is not a love burial. The family
member, don’t call her tears in the future, just call her name."

But I was relieved in my heart: I was holding my wife's hand.

...

When Tangtang heard Liu Shutong's words, he met his straight eyes again,
and understood his implications in seconds.

So decisively read and said: "Congratulations! By the way, I suddenly


remembered that I still have something to do, so I will leave first, bye!"

After all, quickly escaped.

Liu Shutong curled her lips in satisfaction.

Count her knowledge.

After that, she continued to take Tang Wan's hand and walked towards the
carport.

When Tang Wan saw this, she silently twitched her mouth, but didn't
struggle.

Liu Shutong was overjoyed, until he reached the school carport, he


reluctantly let go of her, "Daughter-in-law, wait a minute, I'll go drive."
...

After a while, the sound of the motorcycle being kicked came from the
carport.

Then, I saw Liu Shutong circling and parking in a chic circle, stopping in
front of Tang Wan.

"Daughter-in-law, get in the car!"

Tang Wan had never taken a motorcycle before, so she didn't expect what
would happen next.

After supporting Liu Shutong's body to climb up and sit down, she held
onto her clothes and grabbed the iron frame behind the motorcycle.

At this moment, Liu Shutong said to her: "Daughter-in-law, you have to


hold my waist, or you will fall off easily!"

Tang Wan believed in his evil. After hesitating for a while, she stretched out
her hand to wrap around his waist, but there was still a short distance in
between.

The next moment, Liu Shutong kicked the accelerator and the motorcycle
rushed out with a slam.

Tang Wan quickly grabbed the hem of his clothes.

Not long after waiting for the school gate, Liu Shutong saw a student in
front of him and immediately braked.

After a harsh rubbing sound, Tang Wan, under inertia, rammed Liu
Shutong's back straight.

It is summer now, everyone is wearing thin clothes, so with such a bump,


Tang Wan's chest immediately came into close contact with Liu Shutong's
back!

She even clearly felt the hot body temperature of Liu Shutong's body!

Tang Wan:! ! !

This is really blushing!

Stinking rogue!

...

But Liu Shutong was agitated in his heart.

What a wonderful touch is this!

Afterwards, he seemed to think of a good way, and his eyes started to


accelerate with bright eyes.

But after a while, suddenly there was a sudden stop.

So Tang Wan's chest hit his back again!

Along the way, Tang Wan's chest hit his back a dozen times.
Chapter 119: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 17

When Tang Wan was delivered to the door of the house, Liu Shutong
stopped with regret, "Daughter-in-law, here."

Tang Wan glared at him, and she was about to get out of the car on the side
of her body.

At this moment, the little Teddy she bought yesterday suddenly ran out of
the house happily and screamed at Tang Wan.

Seeing the puppy, Liu Shutong's body instantly stiffened.

Tang Wan felt relieved, then got out of the car and bent over to pick up little
Teddy, and said with a smile to Liu Shutong, "Tongtong, this is my Teddy
dog, cute, right?"

Liu Shutong was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she was
calling him.

For a while, excitedly forgot the fear of dogs, and looked at Tang Wan with
bright eyes.

Did he give her a nickname?

"Cute! You are the cutest!" Liu Shutong stared at her.

Tang Wan has a black line, "I'm talking about dogs!"

"Oh, cute too, but not as cute as you!" Liu Shutong said quickly.
Afterwards, he desperately suppressed his fear of dogs, and said with a
nonchalant expression: "Do you like keeping dogs? Have you been
vaccinated? I told you that dogs are very dangerous. If you are accidentally
bitten by them, they will Rabies..."

His mother was bitten by a mad dog and died of rabies.

...

Seeing Liu Shutong's apparently scared look, her first reaction was not to let
her throw the dog away, but to worry about her safety, Tang Wan couldn't
help but curl her lips slightly.

"It's okay, it has been vaccinated, do you want to touch it?" Tang Wan
asked.

Hearing this, Liu Shutong's hand shook unconsciously, and then a pale
cloud on his face said, "What is there to touch a puppy? Time is running
out, I should go back."

Seeing that he wanted to escape, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and got an idea.

Then he approached Liu Shutong and said: "If you are willing to touch it, I
will let you kiss me."

Liu Shutong opened his eyes wide: "Really?"

Tang Wan nodded with a smile, "Of course."

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong took a deep breath, and then reached out like
a lightning bolt on Little Teddy’s head, pulling off a few hairs, causing
Little Teddy to sob and shrink into Tang Wan’s arms. Shrinked.

"All right!"

Then stared at Tang Wan's lips with scorching eyes.


Tang Wan:...

Are you the Flash?

...

"Can't you touch it slowly?" Tang Wan said, looking at Liu Shutong.

Liu Shutong turned his eyes away with a guilty conscience, and then said
nervously: "Anyway, I touched it, so you won't regret it?"

Tang Wan snorted, "Naturally, I won't regret it, but since I didn't see it
clearly, you can only kiss your face."

Liu Shutong listened, and suddenly showed a look of regret.

But then he continued: "Or, let me touch it again?" He didn't want to just
kiss his face.

To kiss is to kiss.

Tang Wan didn't expect the temptation of kissing to be quite strong.

Right now, he nodded and said: "Okay."

Then sent the little Teddy to him.

Liu Shutong shrank subconsciously.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately asked in a timely manner:


"Tongtong, are you afraid of dogs?"

"How come?" Liu Shutong's voice suddenly rose.

"Don't deny it, and see what you are shaking like? Forget it, I won't force
you." Tang Wan said.
For a person who is afraid of dogs, forcing him to get close to dogs is not a
good thing.

...

But after Liu Shutong heard Tang Wan's words, he immediately said: "Don't
force it, don't force it at all!"

If his wife knew that he was afraid of dogs, wouldn't his stalwart and
powerful image be ruined?

Who would like a man who is afraid of a puppy? !


Chapter 120: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 18

The next moment, Liu Shutong thought he was calm, but in fact he
stretched out his hand as if he was going to the execution ground.

Seeing this hand, Little Teddy thought he was about to lick his hair again,
and immediately made a low whine.

Liu Shutong's hand shook, for fear that it would grind its teeth and bite
towards him.

But in order to kiss Tang Wan's mouth, he did it!

Tang Wan saw it, helpless and funny.

The next moment, he reached out and grabbed Liu Shutong's hand, "Well, if
you are afraid, don't force it."

Liu Shutong's expression changed, as if the secret had been exposed, "Who
said I was scared?"

Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and took the little Teddy from
Tang Wan's arms.

Once in his arms, Little Teddy suddenly struggled in horror, pitiful and
helpless.

But I don't know, Liu Shutong's face paled when he was afraid of it.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly took the little Teddy back, otherwise
she was afraid that Liu Shutong might choke it to death.

After arriving in Tang Wan's arms, little Teddy immediately yelled, feeling
extremely wronged.

Tang Wan put it on the ground, then looked at Liu Shutong worriedly, "Are
you okay?"

"I'm fine." Liu Shutong said stubbornly, but his expression had completely
betrayed him.

Tang Wan bends the corners of her mouth looking at him aggressively.

"is it?"

"Of course, I not only touched it, but also hugged it, can I kiss you?" Liu
Shutong calmed down and stared at Tang Wan's lips.

Tang Wan was completely convinced.

Being scared like this, still thinking about kissing!

But looking at what he expected, he nodded.

The next moment, Liu Shutong swallowed nervously, then bowed his head
and kissed her.

With lips pressed together, Liu Shutong suddenly felt that the crime he had
just suffered was worth it!

It's so sweet and soft!

...

Just when Liu Shutong was about to delve carefully, the trousers were
brutally bitten by Little Teddy.
"Wow!" Let go of her! she is mine!

Only then did Liu Shutong return to his senses, and then with a
subconscious kick with his left foot, he flew little Teddy.

Then I thought angrily: As expected, a dog is not a good thing! His first kiss
was actually destroyed by a dog!

"Wan Wan, should we do it again? It's all because this dog is not good!" Liu
Shutong quickly looked at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan was speechless, shook her head and said, "It's dark, you should
go back! Next time."

Liu Shutong's face was happy, and next time?

He nodded immediately, seeing little Teddy not so unpleasant, "Okay! Then


I will pick you up tomorrow morning!"

Tang Wan was about to say no, but looking at the poor little Teddy on the
ground, she nodded.

If this person and dog meet frequently, gradually, it should alleviate his fear
of dogs.

...

But he didn't know, as soon as Liu Shutong returned home, he immediately


boarded his F4 group and asked, "Brothers, if one is afraid of dogs, how can
one eliminate the fear of dogs?"

The next moment, F4 members responded immediately.

"Hahaha, what's so scary about dogs?"

"Eat more dog meat to be courageous?"


"What's the use of eating dog meat? It's better to be more fierce than a dog.
If you are more fierce than it, the dog is naturally afraid of you."

"If you want me to say, it's better to kill the dog yourself! If you dare to kill
the dog, will you still be afraid of the dog? Boss, who is afraid of the dog?
My family just gave birth to a litter of puppies, you can use it to train him! "

Liu Shutong originally wanted to agree, but he hesitated when thinking that
the puppy who was just born was about the same size as the little Teddy.

Tang Wan seems to like dogs very much. If she knew that he killed such a
small dog, she would definitely hate him, right?

Scratching his hair irritably, Liu Shutong closed the dialog.


Chapter 121: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 19

Then, he clicked on Tang Wan's portrait.

"Daughter-in-law, do you want to play dance together?" Liu Shutong asked.

After sending it, he realized that he hadn't told Tang Wan about his
waistcoat.

However, she should already know it, right?

After all, he already said this morning that he is the Emperor Shao.

She had also joined the funeral family, it is impossible not to know his
name.

And judging from the last conversation, she should have known who he is.

...

After Tang Wan took a shower, she turned on the computer and prepared to
practice her dance.

After boarding QQ, I saw a message from Liu Shutong.

"Okay, wait for me to open the game." Tang Wan replied.

Liu Shutong quickly hummed.

After a while, Tang Wan boarded the game.


Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately said: "Daughter-in-law, let's not
play while playing the video!"

Tang Wan thought of her scum technology, and immediately said, "I haven't
replaced my camera because it's broken."

"Well then, let's start the voice." Liu Shutong was disappointed.

"Ok."

...

After the two turned on the voice, Liu Shutong pulled Tang Wan to start the
couple mode in the game.

After that, the World Channel was frantically screened by the 999 roses he
sent.

For a time, the entire Audition online players saw it.

"Fuck, Master Emperor has found a girlfriend?"

"Who is it?! Who robbed my husband?! Ah! I want to fight her!"

In the family group of the family buried in love, Tangtang warmly said at
this moment: "Congratulations to the two married!"

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong's fans suddenly became angry.

"Sloppy, isolate you!"

"Go to the toilet, without you!"

"Caterpillar, put it in the bag!"

"Borrow you money, not return you!"


"Leave after school, not waiting for you!"

Tangtang: "Come on! My old lady is fearless!"

...

And Tang Wan watched Liu Shutong show off over and over again on the
World Channel, and finally couldn't help but said, "It's time to do the game
mission."

Unexpectedly, there is such a way of showing affection.

Liu Shutong responded quickly: "Okay! Go, my husband will take you to
fly!"

In Tang Wan's heart, there was no one with this face.

Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, it's up to you."

The little cutie appeared immediately, "Don't worry, host, see Dad take you
to fly!"

"Are you itchy?" Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.

Little cutie's head shrank, "I missed my tongue! I missed my tongue!"

Then, instead of Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, they played for an hour.

...

An hour later, Tang Wan said: "Tongtong, it's past nine o'clock, it's time to
go to bed."

Liu Shutong was very sad.

"So early? Stop playing for a while?"


"No, staying up late is bad for your skin."

Thinking of Tang Wan's delicate face, Liu Shutong immediately said:


"Okay, then you go to bed early."

"Well, you too, good night!"

"good night!"

However, after talking with Liu Shutong, Tang Wan immediately got off the
tuba and replaced it with her own trumpet, and began to practice dance
skills hard.

She yawned and fell asleep on the bed until one o'clock in the morning.

...

Early the next morning.

Tang Wan had just finished eating when the sound of a motorcycle came
from the door.

She quickly put down her chopsticks and said to Mother Tang, "Mom, I'm
leaving now."

Mother Tang nodded, "Be careful on the road."

"Ok!"

After that, Tang Wan ran out carrying her schoolbag.

As soon as I left the house, I saw Liu Shutong holding a rose in his mouth
with a sullen expression, looking at her affectionately.

"Daughter-in-law, have you eaten?" Liu Shutong held the handle with one
hand, and then took out a bag of buns from his arms.
Chapter 122: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 20

Seeing Liu Shutong's appearance, Tang Wan almost didn't spray out his
breakfast just after eating.

What is this guy so handsome?

Do you know how different you look?

But when he saw the buns he took out of his arms, he hurried forward, "Eat,
how about you?"

Liu Shutong took the rose from her mouth and handed it to her, "Not yet, I
wanted to eat with you."

Tang Wan listened to the corners of her lips and took the rose, "Don't wait
for me next time, come back after eating."

"Oh, good." Liu Shutong took her schoolbag and put it in front of the car.

Then handed her the buns, "hold this for me."

Tang Wan nodded, and only realized after taking the buns that she was still
very hot.

Tang Wan frowned slightly when he thought that he had taken the bun out
of his arms just now, "Is your stomach okay?"

As soon as these words came out, Liu Shutong said quickly: "It's okay."
But my heart was wailing: I'm so scalded to death! This is a fresh bun!

But in order to keep the buns from being cold and not tasty, he warmed
them in his arms.

...

Seeing that he answered very quickly, Tang Wan was a little suspicious.

The next moment, he looked at his abdomen, "Let me see."

As soon as these words came out, Liu Shutong's ears suddenly became red,
"I'm really fine..."

Tang Wan didn't speak after hearing it, but looked at him directly.

Seeing this, Liu Shutong had to look erratic and said: "Then look at it."

Tang Wan immediately lifted the hem of his white T-shirt.

At first glance, it turned out to be red.

"Are you stupid, you put such a hot bun here? Come down first and follow
me into the house for a while." Tang Wan was angry and distressed.

Although this guy's behavior is a bit stupid, he has to admit that doing
anything stupid with sincerity can also make people feel warm.

Liu Shutong's eyes lit up after hearing this, "Can I go in?"

"What can't you do? Afraid to see my parents?" Tang Wan squinted at him.

Liu Shutong said immediately: "Of course not. This is not the first time I
have visited the house. Didn't I bring any gifts? Isn't this not so good?"

"You think well."


"Of course, what if they have a bad impression of me and think I am too
stingy and refuse to marry you?" Liu Shutong said hurriedly.

Speaking of this, he said: "Forget it, I still won't go in. Next time, I'm really
fine. It just looks serious, but it doesn't hurt at all!"

Tang Wan didn't expect him to think so much.

For a while, he couldn't help but laughed and said: "Then wait, I'll get you
some scald medicine for rubbing."

Liu Shutong nodded then.

...

After returning to the room, Tang Wan put the rose in the water glass in the
room, and then went out to find the scald medicine.

After lifting Liu Shutong's clothes, she squeezed out the ointment and
rubbed it on his stomach.

Liu Shutong's face flushed suddenly, his muscles tightened involuntarily.

The benefits are too great, and he seems to be a little bit unbearable.

That soft little hand, like a ball of fire, was about to detonate him.

When Tang Wan put the medicine on him and looked up, she saw two red
blood stains under Liu Shutong's nose.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

This situation looks familiar.

However, she just rubbed the medicine on him, as for?

...
"You have a nosebleed." Tang Wan reluctantly took out the tissue from her
pocket and handed it to him.

When Liu Shutong heard this, he wiped off the nosebleed with a rare
embarrassment.

Then Chao Tang Wan said with a guilty conscience: "The weather is too
hot, it's probably getting angry."
Chapter 123: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 21

Tang Wan didn't break him down either, "Okay, let's go, you will be late
anyway."

"Yeah!" Liu Shutong nodded, then picked up a helmet and handed it to her,
"You wear this."

Although he is very confident in his car skills, what if?

After all, Wan Wan is such a fragile crystal baby, she can't stand any fall.

...

Tang Wan looked at the brand new helmet he handed over, curled her lips
slightly, then took it and put it on her head.

Afterwards, the two set off towards the school.

And when I was approaching school, a pit happened in front of me.

Liu Shutong hurriedly braked, so Tang Wan hit him in the chest again.

Before Liu Shutong felt the softness, Tang Wan was already grabbing the
soft flesh of his waist, and whispered in his ear: "Next time you play a
rogue like this, I won't take your car!"

Hearing this, Liu Shutong hurriedly said: "Accident! Daughter-in-law, this


time is an accident!"
"Humph!"

After that, Liu Shutong really stabilized his driving skills, and did not brake
suddenly.

After arriving at school, she took off the helmet and handed it to him,
waiting for him to park the car.

After a while, Liu Shutong ran out of the carport.

...

"Let's go, hurry into the classroom and eat the buns." Tang Wan said.

Liu Shutong nodded quickly.

Seeing the two entering the classroom together, the students in the class
immediately turned their eyes on them.

The good students looked at the two with contempt in their eyes. Killing
Matts looked at Liu Shutong with shining eyes, and then looked at Tang
Wan with admiration.

They looked at Tang Wan and there was nothing particularly beautiful, so
why did they take the boss?

Tang Wan ignored everyone's gaze, and after sitting down, handed the bun
to Liu Shutong, "Hurry up and eat. Class will be in ten minutes."

Liu Shutong gave a hum, took the bun and ate with a sweet expression on
his face.

Ten minutes passed quickly.

Soon after the preparation bell rang, the math teacher came.

After the teacher started to lecture, Liu Shutong stared at her for a while,
then whispered: "Daughter-in-law, I'll sleep for a while."

Then he leaned on the desk and didn't mean to listen.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sighed softly, changing such a villain would
have a long way to go.

Fortunately, they are now boyfriend and girlfriend.

...

So when a math class was over, when Liu Shutong woke up, she saw Tang
Wan staring at the textbook with a weeping expression on her face.

Liu Shutong suddenly panicked, "Daughter-in-law, what's wrong with you?


Who is bullying you?"

Tang Wan looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Tong Tong, am I stupid?
Otherwise, why can't I do such a simple topic?"

Seeing her look like this, Liu Shutong's heart was awkward.

"You're not stupid at all! It's a bad question!" Liu Shutong said immediately.

"Then can you tell me how to do it? If you help me with Tongtong, maybe I
can understand, okay?" Tang Wan looked at him expectantly.

Liu Shutong was stunned for a moment, but looking at her hopeful eyes, he
gritted his teeth and said, "Isn't it just a math problem? Nothing can hold me
up!"

Then bite the bullet and looked down.

In the next second, he discovered that he knew every word, but when added
together, it became a heavenly book.

For a moment, Liu Shutong's palms sweated.


But soon he said to Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, don't blame you. This
question is very rare. I have to think about it before doing it. I will explain it
to you tomorrow, okay?"

Secretly said: Isn't it just a math problem? Can I still do it?


Chapter 124: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 22

Tang Wan listened, and immediately nodded with a trusting expression,


"Hmm!"

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong felt relieved.

But soon he was sweating all over.

Because in English class, Tang Wan took a tadpole article he didn't even
know and asked: "Tongtong, this word is so difficult! How do you
pronounce it? What do you mean?"

Liu Shutong looked dazed, then said with a guilty conscience: "I want to
think about it."

Then he took out his mobile phone and secretly rubbed down an English
dictionary. After surreptitiously checking it, he gave the answer.

When he waited for the chemistry class, Tang Wan looked at him frustrated
again, "Tong Tong, how do you balance this chemical formula? I'm so
stupid! Am I hopelessly stupid?"

"Daughter-in-law, don't cry! This chemical formula is very rare! Don't


blame you! I won't even be able to figure it out tomorrow, and I will explain
it for you tomorrow!" Liu Shutong said.

Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a shining star-eyed expression,


"Okay, okay, Tongtong, fortunately you are here!"
Liu Shutong heard it, and instantly felt that his manly aura at this time was
two meters eight meters!

When Tang Wan was sent home after school, he immediately took photos of
today's math problems in the funeral family group and sent them out.

"Which one of you can solve this math problem? After answering it, I
named him the strategist of the Burial Family!"

As soon as the news came out, the killers were shocked.

"Boss, what is this? I don't understand at all."

"The same can't understand."

⊙o⊙)... The math teacher seems to have said this, but I didn't understand
it."

"I can do everything in a hurry, except for math problems! Don't understand
it, boss."

...

Seeing everyone's replies, Liu Shutong was a little annoyed.

I never expected that in his huge family of hundreds of people, no one


would know this question! ?

Sure enough, you still have to rely on yourself!

The next moment, Liu Shutong threw away the phone and simply took out
the math textbook and read it.

Because he has never studied in the entire junior high school, Liu Shutong
naturally has no foundation. Looking at the high school textbook, it is
naturally difficult.
But his brain is not stupid, he doesn't understand, and he knows to check it
online.

After finding the knowledge points applied in this question, Liu Shutong
hurriedly wrote them down one by one, and then read them from the
textbook.

Thinking of explaining to Tang Wan tomorrow, he naturally didn't dare to


learn the least, otherwise, what should I do if I lose face?

After making sure that what he said was correct, Liu Shutong quickly
looked at the balance problem that Tang Wan would not know.

Picking up the chemistry textbook and looking at it, Liu Shutong was
dumbfounded, not even the balance, he didn't even know the periodic table.

As a result, he madly memorized the periodic table of elements.

I thought it was super difficult for him, but he didn't expect that he had a
good memory, and he actually memorized it.

At this moment, he was too sleepy.

But when I thought of giving a topic to my daughter-in-law tomorrow, I


took a cold shower to wash away the doze, and then continued to read the
textbook.

It wasn't until dawn the next day that I ate breakfast indiscriminately and
rode a motorcycle to pick up Tang Wan.

...

Tang Wan didn't expect to see her all night, and Liu Shutong's depressed
temperament became even heavier.

"Tong Tong, what's the matter with you? Didn't sleep well last night?" Tang
Wan asked.
Liu Shutong said vaguely: "Well, it's too late to play games, let's go, go to
school."

Tang Wan nodded, but she knew in her heart that if he really played the
game, it would be impossible not to call her.

So she didn't ask much.

As soon as I arrived in the classroom, I saw Liu Shutong taking out the
textbook from her bag and said excitedly at her: "Daughter-in-law, come, I
will give you a topic! I know how to do this!"

Tang Wan immediately looked at her admiringly, "Really? Tongtong, you


are so amazing!"
Chapter 125: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 23

Looking at Tang Wan's admiring eyes, Liu Shutong's vanity was instantly
greatly satisfied.

With excitement, he couldn't help boasting: "That is, I will be your


superman! If you have any questions next time, ask me again!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately pulled out the exercise book
with a look of expectation: "Where is this question? Neither can I!"

Liu Shutong looked stiff:...

Then he said whispered: "Let me see."

After seeing the topic, he felt relieved. It seemed that he had seen this
yesterday?

After thinking for a moment, Liu Shutong took a pen to write and draw on
the paper.

Soon Tang Wan excitedly said, "I see, this question is going to be done!"

Then immediately explained it to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan listened with a very cooperative expression, "Tongtong, you are
great! You are smart! You will be there soon."

But she couldn't help but secretly said to Xiao cutie: "Liu Shutong seems to
have a very high IQ."
"That is, I won't find you a second fool to be your husband! How else will
he raise you in the future?" Little cutie said proudly with his arms akimbo.

Tang Wan: You can pull it down!

Liu Shutong is not much different from the second fool now.

...

After Liu Shutong was praised by Tang Wan again, he felt that the whole
person's learning passion had come up.

"That is, don't look at who I am?!" Liu Shutong couldn't help boasting.

In my heart, I thought to myself: No wonder Wan Wan confessed to Zhang


Heng before that she seemed to like well-studied boys.

It seems that he has to work harder and raise his grades. At least, he must
surpass that Zhang Heng!

In this case, if she has any questions, she will ask him, and she will admire
him and like him more!

Thinking of this, Liu Shutong started to think of a series of study plans.

Even after school at noon, those who killed Matt asked him to eat with him,
Liu Shutong did not agree.

"I want to accompany my girlfriend, go by yourself!" Liu Shutong said.

But when she said that, she was actually holding a textbook and ran to the
rooftop to gnaw words by herself, while Tang Wan went to the cafeteria to
eat with Tangtang.

When encountering someone who could not read, Liu Shutong took out the
phone English dictionary to look up the pronunciation.
After learning some basic words, Liu Shutong's eyes suddenly brightened.

Tadpole text, isn't it that annoying!

...

English class in the afternoon.

Reading the time aloud, Liu Shutong suddenly looked at Tang Wan with a
mysterious expression: "Daughter-in-law, take your test!"

"What?" Tang Wan looked at him puzzled.

"Do you know what to say in English on the walls, eyes and knees?" Liu
Shutong asked.

Tang Wan couldn't help this problem, so she subconsciously replied: "wall,
eye, knee."

When the words fell, she suddenly felt something was wrong.

The next moment, I saw Liu Shutong looking at her with a grinning
expression, "Me too, I love you!"

Tang Wan:...

But looking at his clear and smiling eyes, he still suppressed his desire to
spit, and glared at him blushing.

At this time, Liu Shutong took the textbook and read seriously: "Tang Wan,
mynameis Liu Shutong, Iloveyou! veryveryloveyou! Youareso Kawaii!"

Tang Wan couldn't help holding up her English textbook to block her face.

This silly fork!


Seeing this, Liu Shutong thought Tang Wan was embarrassed, so he
searched harder for the English words that he could only confess.

A few minutes later, Tang Wan couldn't help it anymore, "Tong Tong, I
remember Kawaii is Japanese, do you want to be scolded by the teacher?"

Liu Shutong immediately said, "It's okay, he won't care about me!"

Anyway, everyone thinks he's here to mess around!


Chapter 126: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 24

Tang Wan was a little speechless when she heard Liu Shutong's words.

This guy really knows himself.

But because of this, she wants to make him better.

...

And after a day of study, Liu Shutong felt that his body was exhausted like
never before.

He didn't feel this way when he played audition all day.

But in order to win Wan Wan's worshipful look, he did it!

After school, Liu Shutong sent Tang Wan home and went home to study
consciously.

At this time, his cell phone rang, and a buddy from the F4 organization
called him to dance.

"Boss, you didn't go there yesterday. Come and have fun today. I just met a
sister, show off your dancing skills to her."

Hearing this, Liu Shutong directly refused: "What are you going to do with
sister paper to show off my dancing skills? Fuck off!"

"Don't boss, you have nothing to do anyway?"


"Who said I'm fine? I want to learn!" Liu Shutong said solemnly.

The people on the other end of the phone were shocked.

"Boss, what are you kidding? If you are studying, I can swallow the
keyboard in front of you!" the other party vowed.

Liu Shutong snorted, "Then you swallow it! Starting from today, I have to
study hard and make progress every day! Let's go with games like this
degrading thing!"

"No, boss? What's the point of studying?"

"Study makes me happy! I love to learn, thank you! I don't need to find me
for this kind of thing recently, just hang up!" Liu Shutong pinched the
phone directly.

Humph!

He is now a man with a wife.

How can the sense of accomplishment of playing games compare with the
pleasure of admiration and admiration of the harvest wife!

He wants Wanwan to know who is the strongest man in the second middle
school!

As for the game?

He has buried the strongest pinnacle king of the love family, and put it aside
for the time being, there is no problem.

In the next moment, Liu Shutong began to dig through the boxes to find out
his previous junior high school textbooks.

The textbooks were still brand new, and he left them in the cupboard
without even his name written on them.

After pulling out the textbook, Liu Shutong began to look through it
seriously, even more serious than watching the game strategy before!

It was not until three or four o'clock in the morning that he was finally
willing to put down his book, then climbed onto the bed and started
sleeping.

And even in his dreams, his mind is full of mathematical symbols.

...

At this time, Tang Wan was on the contrary, practicing dance skills wildly
in the world of vigorous dance.

She didn't stop until her fingers were sore, and sighed on the bed, "I really
served Liu Shutong, how did he play the game so slippery!"

Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, the game actually
requires talent, and Liu Shutong probably belongs to that kind of talented
player!"

"What about me?" Tang Wan asked immediately.

"Hey, host, the ruler is longer and the inch is shorter. As the saying goes, the
stupid bird flies first, and diligence can make up for it. If you practice
harder, you will become a great weapon in the future! I am optimistic about
you!" Little cutie fisted and encouraged.

"Hehe, you mean I am too talented to play games!" Tang Wan snorted.

"No, absolutely not! Do you think you are already playing very well now? I
believe you will be the queen of e-sports when you go to the e-sports world
in the future! The harder you work now, the easier it will be in the future.
Disheartened!" Little cutie hurriedly said.
Deeply thought in my heart: As a father, you must encourage your
daughters! Can't beat her!
Chapter 127: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 25

Tang Wan nodded after the cute words fell.

Little cutie is right, as much as you learn now, you can use as much later.

Moreover, she still has the opportunity to return to the real world.

Maybe then, she can still participate in e-sports competitions in the real
world!

Thinking of this, she immediately continued to practice full of spirit.

After finally upgrading her number to level 120, she fell asleep on the bed.

The next morning, Liu Shutong came to pick her up again.

When Tang Wan went out, she deliberately attracted little Teddy out.

This puppy is also interesting. When he saw Liu Shutong, he was very
hostile, but he was afraid of him shrinking back. He hid behind Tang Wan,
making a low wailing noise in his mouth.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help holding it up and walking
towards Liu Shutong.

Liu Shutong's body was obviously tight.

But soon, he listened to Tang Wan's words and looked at him softly and
said: "Tongtong, Little Cutie seems to like you very much, hug it."
Hearing this, Little Cutie exploded.

"Host, what do you call it?" I am your cutie!

"Calm down, didn't I think of a name? Besides, didn't Liu Shutong also call
me cute? What are you doing so excited? I didn't mean to scold you." Tang
Wan said.

Little cutie: "Really?"

"What do you mean? Can I call myself a dog?" Tang Wan said without
guilty conscience.

Little cutie accepted it now.

...

And Liu Shutong said at this moment: "Wanwan, I don't think it wants me
to hold it!"

"Why? You see every time you come over, it will come out to greet you!"
Tang Wan said nonsense with her eyes open.

Little Teddy: Barking?

I was helping you drive him away, master!

Liu Shutong hesitated, "Really? I think it seems to want to bite me."

"How come? Little cutie is so good! Do you think it is cutie?" Tang Wan
stretched out her hand and smoothed the puppy's fur.

Little Teddy grumbled reluctantly.

At this time, Liu Shutong said: "It's late, we should go to school, shall we
hug the puppy next time?"
Tang Wan listened to her lips slightly, then whispered: "I know you are
afraid of dogs."

Liu Shutong's expression changed, "No!"

"Don't get excited, this is not a shame, but dogs are also very common in
human life. You can't hide when you see a dog, right?"

"So, in order to cure your fear of dogs, I have decided!"

Liu Shutong looked at her puzzled.

"What did you decide?"

"It's very simple. In the future, if you touch it once, I will let you hug me
once, if you hold it once, I will let you kiss me. When can you carry it for
more than half a day..." Speaking of this, I will get to the heart Liu Shutong
jumped wildly in his ear: "I will let you... do whatever you want."

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, Liu Shutong's eyes widened, his heart beating
faster, and the rhythm of Tang Wan's words became stuttered.

"Really...really?!"

Damn!

Is this some pie falling from the sky?

Isn't it a dog? !

Liu Shutong didn't believe that he couldn't overcome it!

For a moment, she couldn't help but quickly said to Tang Wan, "This is
what you said!"
"Of course, but don't be nervous, don't force yourself." Tang Wan said
again.

"I don't feel forced!" Liu Shutong said immediately.

Then the eyes looking at Little Teddy changed.

This puppy thing is related to his future sexual happiness!

So now, we must have a good relationship with the dog!

With an idea in his heart, the next moment Liu Shutong couldn't help
reaching out and touching Little Teddy's head.

Seeing that it didn't mean to bite him, he touched a few more times, and
finally even said, "Let me hug him!"

He wiped it four times just now, and now holds it once.

In other words, you can kiss Tang Wan once and hug her four times today!

Where is this dog? It is clearly his matchmaker!


Chapter 128: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 26

Tang Wan was speechless when she heard Liu Shutong's words.

It really worked for him to hug him!

But this is also a good thing, at least in this way to encourage him and the
dog to get closer, tell him to know that the dog is not that scary.

The next moment, Liu Shutong took the initiative to stretch out his hands.

After taking over Little Teddy, Liu Shutong's body was still a little stiff at
first, but when he thought that this was a welfare dog related to his welfare,
the fear in his heart gradually subsided and turned into a touch of love for it.

emmmm, holding it is quite soft and fluffy.

The big palm slapped two more on Teddy's body. After a while, he said to
Tang Wan, "This puppy is pretty good."

"Right? Some dogs are not scary at all, are they? But if you encounter large
dogs, you still have to stay away." Tang Wan said.

Liu Shutong nodded quickly.

This little Teddy looked small, not aggressive, if it were a large dog, it
would be scary.

...
After returning Little Teddy to Tang Wan, Liu Shutong looked at her with
scorching eyes: "Wan Wan, I touched him six times just now! I hugged him
once!"

Tang Wan: So?

"So I will go to school later, you have to let me give six kisses." Liu
Shutong gestured one and six.

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him an angry look. Under his nervously
expectant eyes, Tang Wan nodded, "Don't worry, I never break my word!"

"Oye! Get in the car, let's go to school!"

How he hated going to school before.

But now?

Wish to go and sit next to Tang Wan, and then waited for her to turn to him
with a grieved face to ask him questions, and then give her answers like a
superman, gaining her admiration and admiration!

...

After arriving in the classroom, the killer in the class all leaned in front of
Liu Shutong, "Boss, I heard that you are going to study hard?"

Liu Shutong glared at them quickly.

"What does it mean that I have to study hard? I'm already smart, just study."

Hearing this, kill Matts, all showing suspicion without giving face.

If you have good grades, can you come back from the exam again and
again?

Seeing their suspicious eyes, Liu Shutong immediately said: "Why? Don't
believe it? Wait, I must have taken the exam for Zhang Heng at the end of
this term!"

However, after the words Zhang Heng fell, Liu Shutong quickly looked at
Tang Wan.

Oops!

Why did he presuppose the name of the boy she used to like before
Wanwan?

But I am so jealous of Zhang Heng!

He can actually ask Wan Wan to confess to him!

If only Wan Wan took the initiative to confess to him!

So angry, but so envious of that **** Zhang Heng!

...

Seeing Liu Shutong's eyes looking a little bit sad and a little nervous, Tang
Wan turned to look at him: "What's the matter?"

"Ah, nothing?" Liu Shutong said quickly.

But a fragile young man's heart is already a little sad at this time.

Wan Wan, what kind of calm expression is this? !

Could it be that... she hasn't forgotten that Zhang Heng? !

No, this will never work!

He must make Wanwan forget that guy!

Staring at the textbook with heavy eyes, in fact he didn't read a word, Liu
Shutong wondered in his mind whether to call Zhang Heng out for a fight.

At this time, a finger poked his arm softly.

Turning his head, Tang Wan was about to press his ears and said: "I haven't
liked Zhang Heng. That is a misunderstanding, don't take it to heart."

Liu Shutong's gloomy eyes just now brightened up.

"Really?"

"Of course, I don't like him, I only like you!" Tang Wan whispered.
Chapter 129: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 27

"Ding! Liu Shutong's favorability degree is +2, and the current favorability
degree is 100. Congratulations to the host Raiders villain Liu Shutong!"
Little cutie exclaimed at this time.

Tang Wan was a little stunned.

Unexpectedly, it was just a confession, and his favorability was suddenly


full.

But then it became clear.

Young love is always simple and beautiful, with less messy things mixed in
it, as long as you like me and I like you, it is enough.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong looked at her with an idiotic expression:
"Daughter-in-law, when you smile, I feel that the world is blooming! It's so
beautiful!"

Tang Wan's cheeks suddenly became hot.

At this time, her hand was held tightly by Liu Shutong under the desk.

On his face, there was a smug expression on his face: "I know, I am such a
perfect man, how can that fellow Zhang Heng compare?"

He is in charge of the man who killed hundreds of people in the Matt


family!

Can Zhang Heng compare?

The daughter-in-law really has vision!

...

Tang Wan was speechless.

But I still remind him: "Okay, the teacher is coming soon, it's time for
class."

"Yeah!" Liu Shutong immediately sat upright, but did not let go of her hand.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help scratching his palm.

Who expected Liu Shutong's face to turn red all at once, and then suddenly
let go of her hand.

Tang Wan couldn't help but looked at him strangely: "What's the matter
with you?"

Liu Shutong took a slight breath and tried to suppress the blood boiling
sensation she had just scratched. He cursed in his heart that he was not
promising, but his face was extremely calm: "It's okay, read the book."

"Oh."

...

After school at noon, Liu Shutong took Tang Wan to the school rooftop for
dinner.

After eating, Liu Shutong tidied up his things and looked at Tang Wan.

Afterwards, first went to hold her hand, and then tentatively hugged her into
his arms.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but blinked and looked back at
him.

Liu Shutong immediately said nervously: "You promised me, you hug six
times at a time! Don't regret it!" I'm going to collect the bill now!

Tang Wan couldn't help it, and suddenly laughed.

After a hum, he stretched out his index finger to point to his lips, then lifted
his chin slightly.

"Here."

Seeing this, Liu Shutong swallowed fiercely and leaned forward.

I was a little nervous at first, but when I got to Tang Wan, all my
nervousness and worries flew beyond the clouds.

Now he just wants to hold his wife tightly and kiss her cruelly!

...

For Tang Wan, Liu Shutong's kissing skills were not good at first.

But for men, this kind of thing is always self-explanatory. Gradually, Liu
Shutong has clasped her waist, held her on his lap and sat down, and kissed
face to face.

During the period, he tried various different ways of pro-law, until the nap
bell rang, and then she slowly released Tang Wan.

With her eyes facing each other, Tang Wan clearly saw the suppressed
warm light in his eyes.

"Daughter-in-law, I still want to kiss." The next moment, Liu Shutong


looked directly at Tang Wan, his voice a little hoarse.

He felt that his whole body was burning now, and he was about to explode.

Tang Wan slightly squeezed the aching lips that he had chewed, and said
innocently, "Is it just once for today?"

Liu Shutong's shoulders instantly collapsed.

I had known that the bell rang just now.

Seeing his slumped head and drooping head, Tang Wan couldn't help but
chuckle, and then said: "Well, I'll give you another chance, but I have to hug
the cutie again at night!"

"No problem!" Liu Shutong was instantly energetic. Before Tang Wan
could react, the monkey anxiously hugged her and blocked her lips.
Chapter 130: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 28

But this time Liu Shutong really gained experience.

Don't kiss me until the preparation bell rings!

Tang Wan:...

For him to be afraid of the dog's problems, my mouth...what a big effort!

...

After Liu Shutong released her, Tang Wan reached out and touched her red
lips and glared at him, "The way I am now, it seems that I have just done
something bad! If I get a joke, it's all you 'S fault!"

Hearing this, Liu Shutong said hurriedly: "Well, well, it's all my fault. You
will enter the classroom later, and I will go in later, so that no one will
doubt anything."

Tang Wan gave him a glance, but didn't object.

Then, the two went back to the classroom one after another.

Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief when she was in class.

It's really embarrassing to do such impure things on campus.

As soon as Tang Wan entered the front foot, Liu Shutong entered the door
with a beaming expression on the back foot, and the English teacher came
in after him.

After Liu Shutong returned to his seat, thinking of the kiss just now, he
couldn't help but look at Tang Wan, not thinking about listening at all.

Upon seeing this, the teacher gave him a cold look and ignored it.

In the teacher's eyes, scum like Liu Shutong is a good thing as long as it
doesn't affect other people's classes.

...

Tang Wan's ears were red from his stare, and she couldn't help kicking him
under her feet, "Go to class!"

No wonder it is said that puppies affects performance! What do you keep


staring at her?

Liu Shutong just said oh, and then opened the math textbook.

He has now taught himself to the third year of junior high school, and if he
works harder, he can keep up with the second year of high school.

When the English teacher came down and wandered around, he saw that he
was holding a math textbook, and he ignored him.

This shows that his requirements for Liu Shutong have been so low.

...

A week passed quickly.

And Liu Shutong turned on the lights every night until three or four o'clock,
and finally fell ill.

Tang Wan didn't see him coming to pick her up in the morning, so she took
out her mobile phone and called him.
But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered it.

Tang Wan couldn't help but sink.

Could something happen?

It is impossible for Liu Shutong to deliberately not answer her phone, or to


pick her up in the morning without telling her in advance.

After thinking for a while, Tang Wan picked up her schoolbag and drove
towards Liu Shutong's house on a bicycle.

It would be difficult to find someone else's house, but it would be easier to


find Liu Shutong's house in a fertilizer factory.

Tang Wan knocked on the door when he arrived, no one came out.

At this time, his neighbor came out and said, "Little girl, are you looking
for someone? The Liu family has gone to the market, not at home."

"I see, thank you uncle." Tang Wan said quickly.

Then frowned and dialed Liu Shutong's phone again.

After a while, Liu Shutong's cell phone ringing came from the hut on one
side.

Tang Wan hurried over.

...

Trying to press the doorknob, the door quickly opened, and the next
moment, I saw Liu Shutong lying on the bed, his face flushed.

Tang Wan hurried forward: "Tong Tong!"


Reached out and touched his head, it was hot.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but quickly put his body in the middle
of the bed to lie down, and then went to the bathroom to wet the towel with
cold water and put it on his head.

"Little cute, is there any anti-fever medicine?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said: "Host, the system does not provide
medicine to help. But there is a pharmacy nearby, you can buy it."

After hearing this, Tang Wan rushed out and spent ten minutes buying him
medicine back to feed him, and then rubbed his body with alcohol to cool
him down.

But my heart is very distressed.

He was burned like this, and no one noticed it!

If she hadn't found it, he wouldn't really be a fool! ?


Chapter 131: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 29

But more than an hour later, Liu Shutong's eyes suddenly opened.

"Tong Tong, are you awake? Are you still uncomfortable?" Tang Wan
stepped forward eagerly.

Liu Shutong saw her, staring at her with a confused look, "Daughter-in-
law?"

The next moment, he felt a soft hand fall on his forehead.

Immediately afterwards, his arm was raised, and a thermometer was


clamped under his armpit.

"You have a fever, drink some water first." Tang Wan said, stepping aside
and pouring him a glass of water.

Liu Shutong drank it dumbly and obediently, only then came back to his
senses, "Wan Wan, why are you here?" This is his house, that's right.

Could it be that he dreamed that Wan Wan came to his house?

How else would she come?

"I called you and no one answered it, so I came over and took a look.
Really, I didn't even know if I had a fever," Tang Wan said.

Then he said: "Are you hungry? I'll buy you something to eat."
But as soon as she got up, Liu Shutong grabbed and pulled her to the bed.

"Don't go, stay with me." Liu Shutong hugged her tightly.

Since Mom left, no one cares about him.

It's nice to have her by my side now!

...

Tang Wan saw this and patted him helplessly on the back, "You lie down
first, I won't go, but you can't eat anything."

"They definitely didn't leave me a meal, there are instant noodles there."
Liu Shutong said.

Tang Wan listened and looked at her distressedly, "Okay, I'm going to
instant noodles, you lie down obediently."

"Yeah." Liu Shutong nodded.

Then she lay down again, but her eyes kept moving with Tang Wan's
movements, with a silly smile on her face.

It's good to be sick!

It's great to have a girlfriend!

...

After Tang Wan soaked the noodles, she brought him over.

At this time, Liu Shutong coughed deliberately and sat up, and then said:
"Daughter-in-law, I can't lift my arms, can you feed me?"

Of course Tang Wan knew he was acting.


But he is sick now, this little thing is still happy to indulge him.

So he nodded, picked up the fork, rolled up the noodles and handed it to his
mouth.

Liu Shutong opened his mouth and ate it with a smile.

It smells so good!

very delicious!

...

After he finished eating, Tang Wan wiped his mouth with a piece of paper,
and then said: "Okay, you should lie down and rest. I will ask the head
teacher for a leave."

"Isn't it enough for other classmates to help me pass the leave slip?" Liu
Shutong said immediately, looking at her eagerly, afraid that she would
leave.

"So I have to edit the leave form to help Tangtang!" Tang Wan said
helplessly.

Liu Shutong was relieved instantly.

After Tang Wan edited the text message and sent it, Liu Shutong stared at
her and said, "Daughter-in-law, will you come and sleep with me? I promise
to do nothing!"

Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard that, how did she
feel a little familiar?

The next moment, Little Cutie jumped out and said, "Host, this is one of the
lies of men on the bed! I promise to do nothing, and I won't get in! You get
on this bed and you're done! But anyway, his favorability score is already
full marks, it doesn't matter if you go up!"
Tang Wan:...

"Little cute, you have changed!" Tang Wan sighed in her heart.

What a lovely system!

now what?

Will speak dirty words.

...

However, Tang Wan nodded looking at Liu Shutong's expectation.

"Okay, but you have to wash your face first." The faint black eyeliner, she
really can't wipe it off without makeup remover.

Liu Shutong heard this and immediately got up from the bed, "I'm going
now!"
Chapter 132: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 30

After arriving in the bathroom, Liu Shutong turned his whole face red when
he looked up and saw himself in the mirror.

This time humiliating!

I came back last night and forgot to wash off the eyeliner! Now they all
smudged in front of his eyes like a panda.

He quickly poured a handful of cleansing oil into his palm, and Liu Shutong
rubbed it against his face.

A few minutes later, a clean face appeared in the mirror.

After wiping his face with a towel, Liu Shutong walked out of the
bathroom.

Seeing him come out, Tang Wan raised her eyes and was stunned.

She knew that Liu Shutong's facial features were very good, but she didn't
expect that his face would be so delicate after removing the messy cool
makeup.

The facial features are properly combined, the bridge of the nose is straight,
the lips are slightly raised, especially the eyes, because he usually draws a
deep eyeliner around the eyes, so now she knows that he is actually a pair
of peach blossoms eye.

It has been a long time since Liu Shutong showed his original appearance in
front of others.

Seeing Tang Wan staring at him blankly, he was a little nervous.

"Daughter-in-law, what's the matter?" Doesn't she like his appearance?

Tang Wan quickly shook her head after hearing this, and then said, "You lie
down first."

"Oh." Liu Shutong walked over, then lay down obediently.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan couldn't help reaching out and touching his face.

Liu Shutong suddenly became nervous, "Daughter-in-law, am I...not good-


looking?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan almost couldn't help rolling her eyes.

"If you don't look good, wouldn't I be ugly? You said you look so good,
why do you usually make your face that way?" Tang Wan said silently.

"Really?! Do you like me like this?" Liu Shutong looked happy, with
beautiful peach eyes, full of joy and excitement.

Tang Wan was electrocuted by his watery eyes that seemed to glow.

No wonder that peach blossom eyes are an artifact!

She dare to say that if he stares at her with pitiful eyes in the future, she will
never refuse any request from him!

At this time, the little cutie smiled and said: "Host, how about it? Does
every husband give you a new surprise? Let me just say it, his appearance is
very good!"
Tang Wan directly ignored his words, and then nodded seriously at Liu
Shutong, smiling: "Well, super handsome! I like you more!"

Liu Shutong instantly gained self-confidence, and made up his mind to turn
around and not mess around with his face.

Then he took her hand, "Then can you sleep with me now?"

Tang Wan couldn't refuse such a look at all, and lay down.

...

After Tang Wan lay down, Liu Shutong felt that her heart was about to
jump out of her chest.

But the next moment, she tentatively hugged Tang Wan into her arms.

Seeing that she didn't refuse, she cheered in her heart, and then she did
nothing else and hugged her to sleep with a satisfied expression.

Tang Wan was a little surprised when she saw this.

Really so honest?

So he closed his eyes with the corners of his lips.

But I didn't know that Liu Shutong's mind had already made her own sauce.

But thinking that I was sick now, in case the virus was passed on to her
through a kiss, it was not good, so I endured it.

...

After sleeping for two or three hours, Liu Shutong's spirits improved a lot.

Glancing at the wall clock on the wall, it's time for lunch.
Looking down, seeing Tang Wan still lying in her arms obediently, Liu
Shutong couldn't help but kiss her on the forehead.

Fortunately, you are here.


Chapter 133: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 31

After a while, Tang Wan woke up too.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately said: "Daughter-in-law, it's time
to go to dinner."

"Oh." Tang Wan yawned, and Liu Shutong's heart and liver trembled as she
looked at her delicately.

Inside, the groundhog screamed: Ahhhhh! so cute!

There is no resistance at all.

...

Seeing him staring straight at herself, Tang Wan couldn't help saying: "I'm
drooling? What are you staring at me for?"

"Look at you cute!" Liu Shutong blurted out.

Tang Wan suddenly laughed, and then said: "Isn't going to eat? Get up."

Liu Shutong nodded quickly.

After taking care of them, the two found a restaurant on the street for
dinner. When passing a barber shop, Liu Shutong couldn't help looking at
Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, what if I cut my hair?"

"Isn't hair a sign of you?" Tang Wan couldn't help but said.
Liu Shutong listened to her with a serious look, and said to her heart, "After
my mother died, I felt that I would be a prodigal from now on. That's why I
made it like this, but now I have you. With care, it is naturally no longer
suitable to stay in the love burial family. I have been wandering around for
the first half of my life, but in the second half of my life, I am willing to
wash my hands and make soup for you! From now on I will no longer be
the emperor of the love burial family, just you Liu Shutong alone!"

Although it sounded a little numb, Tang Wan still felt warm.

"Well, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you." Tang
Wan also said at this time.

Liu Shutong suddenly showed a bright smile.

Then she took Tang Wan into the barbershop.

Next, Tang Wan watched with his own eyes that his rainbow-colored hair
was painted with black hair dye.

When the long hair was cut into crisp short hair, Liu Shutong's appearance
finally returned to normal.

...

And Liu Shutong has been paying attention to Tang Wan's expression
through the mirror.

Seeing her staring at herself, she said with some concern: "Wan Wan, do
you like this?"

In the next moment, Tang Wan sighed softly.

After that, she heard a little regret: "Tongtong, I suddenly found that you
were good like that before. Now that you become so handsome, it is
estimated that more girls will chase you."
Liu Shutong suddenly felt relieved after hearing this.

"Don't worry, no one will follow me! If you don't worry, or I will dye it
back?" Liu Shutong said sweetly in her heart.

It turns out Wanwan was afraid that he would be taken away by others!

But how could it be?

There are so many girls in the world, but she is the only one who walks into
his heart.

Others, let alone come in, don't even knock on the door!

...

Tang Wan couldn't help laughing when she heard Liu Shutong's words.

"No! Your hairstyle can't hide your handsomeness!" Tang Wan said.

Little cutie: "Host, you still said that I have changed, and so are you
yourself!" He will talk about love and love!

Tang Wan: (⊙o⊙)...

After cutting her hair, Liu Shutong took Tang Wan to buy clothes.

Tang Wan chose a few simple and generous clothes for him to put on, and
the young lady who sold the clothes blushed and went forward and offered
to give them discounts.

When Liu Shutong went to the fitting room to change clothes, the young
lady looked at Tang Wan with envy: "Sister paper, your boyfriend is so
handsome! Just like a star!"

Tang Wan smiled: "Thank you for the compliment."


After Liu Shutong changed his tights and went out wearing the newly
bought clothes, the rate of turning around increased even more.

She can already predict what kind of sensation he will cause when he goes
to school tomorrow.

Maybe you think that there is a new handsome guy in the second middle
school, right?
Chapter 134: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 32

After finishing her hair and buying clothes, Liu Shutong still wanted to buy
clothes for Tang Wan, but she refused.

"Tong Tong, you should go back and have a good rest now!" Although the
fever has gone down, you can't be sloppy.

Liu Shutong nodded when she heard it.

Then he said: "There must be someone in my house now, should we go out


for a day?"

She was rarely ill and would accompany him like this. When she went
home, she was found and was disturbed.

Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.

Later, Liu Shutong took her to a hotel in the town.

When the sister at the front desk handed in the keys, she looked at Tang
Wan with envious expression.

Tang Wan was speechless.

...

After arriving in the house, Liu Shutong himself said a little awkwardly:
"Daughter-in-law, do you go to bed first? I will wash my face and send you
home after school."
Tang Wan nodded, turned on the air conditioner, and sat by the bed.

When Liu Shutong came out of the bathroom, she was looking down and
playing with her mobile phone.

"Alright? Lie down and sleep, don't wait for it to burn again." Tang Wan
said.

Liu Shutong hurried forward, lying on his side looking at Tang Wan.

After a long while, he finally couldn't help saying: "Daughter-in-law, you


are not afraid... Are you afraid that I will mess with you?"

"Will you?" Tang Wan asked back.

Liu Shutong was taken aback.

Then he shook his head and said, "If you don't want to, of course I won't."

But there is a complicated thought in her heart: Wan Wan believes me so, I
still have such a dirty mind, what a despicable thing!

But I really want to kiss her!

Huh!

...

"Okay, don't watch it, take a rest, wait until you are better." Tang Wan
lowered her head and pecked on his lips.

Liu Shutong's eyes lit up, and his heart kept beating.

"Daughter-in-law, I...I want to kiss you, can I?"

"You can kiss me only when you get better, go to bed!" Tang Wan struggled
to move his eyes away from his hooks.

These eyes are too foul!

Liu Shutong had to let out a disappointed cry.

But fortunately, Tang Wan lay beside him at this moment, "You can't kiss,
but you can hug."

Liu Shutong immediately stretched out his arm to circle the person in his
arms.

what! Fragrant and soft wife, so good!

...

After the two slept for nearly three hours, it was time for school to end.

After the alarm went off, both of them woke up.

Afterwards, the two got up to tidy up, and then checked out and left.

When Tang Wan was sent home, Little Teddy ran out barking again.

Seeing Liu Shutong, it first tilted its head and looked at him suspiciously
for a while.

After getting close and smelling the smell, he immediately identified who
this person was.

"Wow!"

Why is this guy here again? !

But Liu Shutong saw Little Teddy at this time, but he saw his relatives.

He stepped forward and waved to Little Teddy, "Come here, cute."


Give it a hug, you can kiss it again tomorrow!

How can we not get the benefits when they are delivered?

...

Seeing Liu Shutong's movements, Little Teddy swished and ran back.

Don’t pass it!

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had an idea, and said to Liu Shutong:
"Tongtong, if you can hold it today, tomorrow, you know!"

Liu Shutong's eyes deepened, then he rolled up his sleeves and did it!

"Wan Wan, don't worry, I will definitely be able to catch...no, hold it!"

This dog, don't want to stop him from kissing her!

As for being afraid of dogs? !

That's nothing!

Love makes people omnipotent! Invincible!

Afterwards, Liu Shutong arched his body, opened his arms, and rushed
towards the little Teddy as if playing an eagle and catching a chicken.

"Ohhhhhhhh!" Little Teddy was frightened and panicked and ran away
desperately.
Chapter 135: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 33

The scared little Teddy also unknowingly alleviated Liu Shutong's fear of
dogs.

It turns out that dogs are not that scary.

No, this little Teddy, isn't he chased all over the ground and fled? !

Thinking of this, Liu Shutong became bolder.

When he approached Little Teddy, he slammed his hand out and grabbed
his small body in the palm of his hand. With the other hand, he clasped his
back and held it in his hand smoothly.

"Wan Wan! I caught it!" Liu Shutong lifted up little Teddy to gesture
towards Tang Wan in surprise.

And because he was running around, his forehead was already covered with
sweat.

Tang Wan stepped forward and wiped the sweat off his head, then smiled
and nodded, "Well! You did a great job!"

...

After receiving Tang Wan’s compliment, Liu Shutong’s back straightened


up subconsciously, "That is, it wants to run? Don’t see if it can escape from
my palm?" Liu Shutong said, Little Teddy's nose flicked lightly.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly and amusingly,
"Okay, it's late, you should go back, and drink more hot water to detoxify
after you go back. If it doesn't get better tomorrow, don't pick me up. "

"Tomorrow I will be fine!" Liu Shutong said quickly.

"Well, well, go back! Be careful on the way!"

Liu Shutong listened, and then reluctantly passed Little Teddy to Tang Wan,
and then rode home.

When he got home, he happened to receive a call from the F4 member of


the funeral family.

"Sao Emperor, didn't you last time you said that someone wanted to cure
the dog's disease? My dog can't be given away. Or would you bring one to
your friend and let him kill and practice courage?"

As soon as these words came out, Liu Shutong immediately said: "No, that
is a small life! Also, starting tomorrow, I will withdraw from the funeral
family."

"What?! Young Master, don't be kidding!"

"I'm not kidding, I have someone I like now, so I don't want to kill Matt
anymore."

"But having a girlfriend doesn't affect you."

"What do you know? Wanwan likes me more. For Wanwan, I don't want to
continue to be like before." Liu Shutong said seriously.

What he didn't know was that his stepsister, Lin Yu, also went home from
school at this time.

Hearing Liu Shutong mentioning "Wan Wan", Lin Wan thought he was
talking about himself, and his face turned white.
It turned out... that his step-brother, actually... has been coveting her? !

How can this be done? Will she be bullied by this bastard?

...

Just as Lin Wan was thinking about it, Liu Shutong had hung up the phone.

Seeing that Lin Wan was behind him, he glanced at her faintly, then walked
towards his room.

However, even when Peach Blossom Eye is angry, the expression in her
eyes seems to be affectionate.

So in Lin Wan's view, Liu Shutong's only glance was "full of love"!

But this is not what shocked her now.

But Liu Shutong, who has always killed Matt, is so handsome in real
appearance!

Thinking of Liu Shutong's gentle and smiling eyes when she saw her just
now, Lin Yu's heart could not help but plop.

The feeling of disgust that was liked by the gangsters just now drifted away.

Instead, there is a secret joy.

It seems to be liked by Liu Shutong, but not so annoying?

...

When eating at night, the members of the Liu family were surprised to see
Liu Shutong's appearance.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong sneered, put his chopsticks back, and left.
I used to see him look contemptuous, but now I can't bear to look away.

Unfortunately, they wanted to see it, but Liu Shutong still wouldn't show it!
Chapter 136: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 34

Lin Wan saw Liu Shutong gone, and said after a moment: "I'll go and see...
brother."

Then walked towards Liu Shutong's room and knocked on the door.

"Who? What are you doing!" Liu Shutong asked impatiently.

"Brother, it's me, Wanwan." Lin Wan said softly.

As soon as he said this, Liu Shutong frowned, and then he realized that the
name of this nasty step-sister was the same as Wan Wan's pronunciation.

For a moment, he couldn't help but yanked the door open.

"What's wrong with me?" Liu Shutong stood by the door.

At this time, the lights in the room hit Liu Shutong's face, making him look
more handsome and compelling.

Lin Wan's ears became hot, and then said: "You...you haven't eaten much."

"I'm not hungry!" Liu Shutong said coldly.

On the way back to send Wanwan, he bought some food in advance.

Lin Wan looked a little embarrassed by his choking, but he understood that
he was trying to hide his liking for her.
After all, they are now brothers and sisters in name!

He must be afraid that she found out that he likes her!

But without waiting for Lin Wan to say anything, Liu Shutong reached out
and landed by the door, looking at Lin Wan condescendingly, "You are not
allowed to be called Wan Wan in the future! Only Wan Wan is worthy of
this pronunciation, such a nice name, you are worthy Not on!"

When the words fell, the door slammed shut.

However, Lin Yu didn't react until he was stunned for a while. The Wanwan
in Liu Shutong's mouth was not himself.

In an instant, Lin Wan only felt a burst of blood rushing to his cheeks.

Unconsciously pinch his hands.

It turns out that everything was just because she was passionate?

But even so, Liu Shutong's words are too much, right? !

Why can't she be called 菀菀! ?

She was originally Lin Wan!

...

After looking bitterly at Liu Shutong's door, Lin Wan gritted his teeth and
left.

She remembered this shame!

What about good-looking? The future will not be a gangster, it will be a


waste!

And Liu Shutong talked with Tang Wan for a while after entering the house,
and then read the book seriously.

But thinking of the sudden fever, he didn't watch it too late this time, but
turned off the lights before twelve o'clock and went to bed.

At this time, Tang Wan was still practicing her dance skills.

But compared to the beginning, her current level is quite good.

The reaction ability is also faster.

After successfully completing a difficult dance, Tang Wan smiled with joy,
"Little cute, can I keep up with Liu Shutong at my current level?"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Come on, as long as you
make a little progress, you will be on par with him! Even if you play
together, you won't be exposed!"

Tang Wan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

That's good!

...

The next morning, Liu Shutong came to pick Tang Wan to school on time.

After all, it is young and good. Although yesterday's situation was very
serious, but after a night of rest, he quickly recovered.

Seeing Liu Shutong, Little Teddy yelled at him with a grin.

Seeing this, Liu Shutong waved at it deliberately.

Little Teddy thought he was going to hit himself, so he immediately


screamed and hid under the chair at the door.

Liu Shutong laughed suddenly.


So why does he think dogs are terrible?

It's not scary at all!

...

When the two arrived at the school gate, Liu Shutong's appearance, without
accident, attracted the attention of the school girls.

"Fuck, which class does that boy belong to? So handsome! Why haven't I
seen it before?"

"Zhang Heng's school grass position can't be kept! This looks is okay to be
a star, right?"
Chapter 137: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 35

Among the students discussing, Lin Wan was among them.

Originally, she came to No. 2 Middle School specially because of Liu


Shutong.

Unexpectedly, this guy didn't know what he was smoking, and he actually
came to the second middle school.

I heard that in order to transfer him to another school, the family spent tens
of thousands of dollars.

spendthrift!

Enrolling her in an art class for tens of thousands of dollars is better than
transferring him to another school!

...

At this time, the man Xie Heng also entered the school gate.

He is actually very handsome, with a light smile on his face, giving people
a feeling of spring breeze.

Originally compared with other boys in school, he was very temperamental.

But now with Liu Shutong as a comparison, everyone immediately


discovered that Zhang Heng's appearance was justsoso compared to Liu
Shutong.
Zhang Heng also saw Liu Shutong at this time.

After a slight daze, he withdrew his gaze and walked towards his class
calmly.

At this moment, Lin Yu walked towards him.

The two are in the same class, one is the monitor, and the other is the study
committee member. Usually there are many intersections.

And they all had fun with each other, but it was the college entrance
examination in another year, so no one spoke.

...

"Zhang Heng, ignore them! A group of superficial guys." Lin Wan said
towards Zhang Heng.

This world is not just looking at faces!

Talent is the most important thing!

Zhang Heng has grown well and is second in the next grade. He will
definitely be admitted to a good university in the future. What about Liu
Shutong? Besides a face, what else does he have?

Zhang Heng smiled when he heard Lin Wan's words, "It's okay, I don't care,
let's go, it's time for class."

"Yeah!" Lin Wan smiled sweetly.

...

And when Liu Shutong and Tang Wan entered the class together, the entire
class looked at Liu Shutong with surprise, the girls, their cheeks blushed
collectively.
Is this a new transfer student? !

Ouch! Lucky for their class! Such a handsome guy came!

However, a handsome guy soon glanced at the people impatiently, and said
impatiently when he passed the podium: "What are you looking at? How do
you see a beautiful boy?"

As soon as these words came out, the classmates collectively petrified.

This voice?

Isn't it Liu Shutong? !

Could it be...Is he just Liu Shutong?

As if to prove their guess, Liu Shutong walked to his seat and sat down.

When the killers in the last row saw this, they immediately gathered.

"Sao Emperor, is it really you?"

"I heard you quit the funeral family? Is it true?"

Liu Shutong glanced at them and gave a hum, but his expression was
unconcealed: "I am someone who has an object now, and it is not
appropriate to mix with a group of single dogs."

Killing Matt were instantly crit.

"Okay, okay, don't stop here, don't disturb Laozi and Wanwan studying."
Liu Shutong said.

As soon as these words came out, Kill Matt showed an unbelievable


expression again.
But after seeing the math papers that Liu Shutong took out was full of
dangdang words, he immediately looked at him in awe.

Worthy of being an emperor!

In order to pursue love, even the mathematics mountain dare to climb!

He's a ruthless person!

...

After the Killer Matts left, Liu Shutong looked at Tang Wan with an
expression of coming to ask me questions, "Daughter-in-law, is there
anything else?"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, and then she took out the topic
she had selected in advance, and said unhappily, "I don't know many of
them! Tongtong, teach me!"

But there was a secret message in my heart: In order for you to master all
the knowledge points as soon as possible, I have struggled with my mind.
The topics I picked for you are all without repetition of knowledge points.

Of course, in order to make him full of confidence in learning, she also


picked some not too difficult topics.

It's also broken!


Chapter 138: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 36

Liu Shutong saw the paper she handed over and immediately began to
examine the question seriously.

After realizing that he could do it, he secretly relaxed, and immediately


explained it to Tang Wan patiently and gently.

Tang Wan nodded her head like a chicken pecking at the rice, and
occasionally showed admiration.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong only felt that he was full of love for learning!

what!

Learning really makes people happy!

This is the power of knowledge!

Therefore, when the teachers came to the class again to give lectures, they
were surprised to find that the school tyrant Liu Shutong, who killed Matt,
not only became a handsome guy, but he stopped sleeping when he was in
class. Instead, he was there. Holding the textbook and looking at it, I will
take the initiative to make papers!

This is the sun coming out from the west!

However, it is good to know that you have studied.

...
For the next three months, Liu Shutong spent time with the exercises almost
every day.

He used to use all his pocket money to recharge his card, but now he buys
all learning materials except for gifts for Tang Wan.

At this time, the final exam has arrived.

In the previous final exams, Liu Shutong had written his name and left
without papers.

But this time, he not only sat down to do the questions seriously, but also
filled the papers.

After the exam, the killer in the class couldn't help but gather, "Sir, I heard
you took the exam? How do you feel?"

Hearing this, Liu Shutong immediately said: "It's too simple! It's just
pediatrics!"

Because he was worried that the question was too difficult before, what
should he do if Zhang Heng fails the exam!

Now it seems that he is thinking too much?

This topic is not as difficult as some of the questions he saw in the tutorial
book!

...

Hearing Liu Shutong's words, everyone thought he was bragging, and


quickly disappeared with a laugh.

At this moment, Tang Wan came out of another examination room.

Liu Shutong ran over immediately and handed over a cup of milk tea,
"Daughter-in-law, quickly quench your thirst with a drink."

Tang Wan nodded, and after taking a sip of milk tea, she smiled and said to
Liu Shutong, "Tongtong, you are great! You have told me several questions
in this exam! I remembered. So I answered it all!"

With praise, Liu Shutong was extremely useful.

"That's because you were smart! Go, I will take you to the Internet cafe to
play strong dance, now you can enjoy it!" Liu Shutong said.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

She has practiced for so long, she shouldn't be exposed.

...

Soon, the two went to the Internet cafe Liu Shutong used to go to.

When the two arrived, a lot of Killer Matt had already gathered in the
Internet cafe.

When they saw Liu Shutong, they were stunned for a moment, and then
they reacted, "Master Emperor, you are here."

"Don't call me the emperor, I am Liu Shutong now!"

As soon as the words came out, the next machine immediately heard a
disdainful voice: "Since you are no longer killing Matt, what are you doing
here?"

Tang Wan looked back and found that it was the royal family who was
fighting with Liu Shutong before, what Aotian.

Liu Shutong heard him and looked at him arrogantly, "This Internet cafe is
yours? I'm here, it's your shit!"
"What are you talking about?" Aotian Hall patted the table and stood up.

Liu Shutong immediately stretched out his arm to protect Tang Wan behind
him, "What? Want to fight? Unfortunately, in the eyes of Lao Tzu, you are
not even qualified to fight with me!"

Hearing this, the other party exploded, stepping directly on the chair and
jumping over from the computer desk.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan's arm was suddenly grabbed.

She looked back, it was Tangtang.


Chapter 139: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 37

"Tears, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry and hide! In case they would
fight badly later! I didn't expect this Aotian Highness to have such a bad
temper. Fortunately, I didn't introduce you to him that time..." Tangtang
whispered.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.

"What are you talking about?" In the original plot, it turned out that Tang
Wan was abducted and sold to the hair salon, is it the Aotian Highness?

Now, let's not bypass this guy!

Her eyes sinking, Tang Wan moved to Liu Shutong's side, "Tongtong, don't
fight him. Now if you smash the computer here, you will have to pay
compensation. We can put on sack..."

Liu Shutong thought Tang Wan was here to make a fight.

But when she heard the next sentence, her eyes lit up, "Daughter-in-law,
you are so smart!"

Then he looked at His Royal Highness Aotian with a disdainful expression,


"For the sake of my wife, I won't fist with you today, the old rules, we fight
in Audition! Those who lose must kneel and kowtow to the other party. Call
Dad! Do you dare?"

"Okay, bibibi, I'm also afraid that you won't succeed?" His Highness Aotian
hesitated, but thinking that so many people were watching, it would be too
embarrassing not to accept the move, so he agreed.

Moreover, in recent months, Liu Shutong didn't seem to have much dance.

His technique must have regressed a lot.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly poked Liu Shutong in the arm.

"Tong Tong, can I compare him with you? He doesn't deserve to be


compared with you!" Tang Wan said.

This scum, actually dared to secretly sell the original owner to be a hair
salon girl, ruining her life, she didn't teach him a lesson, she was so sorry.

And when His Highness Aotian heard this, he immediately said: "This is
what you said!"

Liu Shutong's skills are undoubtedly strong, but this girl also wants to
compare with him?

It's not that he brags, but in the entire town, only Liu Shutong is a little bit
better than him!

A woman wants to beat him?

dream!

Oh, this time, Liu Shutong bowed down to his father and he was
determined!

...

Liu Shutong looked at Tang Wan's expectant eyes, waved his hand, and
said, "Okay, let my wife compare me with you!"
Although she was still a little worried, she believed Wan Wan would never
let him kneel in front of this guy!

Tang Wan listened and smiled at Liu Shutong.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately leaned into her ear and
whispered: "Daughter-in-law, there are so many people here, don't laugh."
What should I do if there are a few more rivals when these single dogs see
it?

Tang Wan gave him an angry glance.

Think too much about you!

...

Later, Tang Wan and His Royal Highness Aotian drove two machines
respectively, boarded the Audition Group, and started the competitive
mode.

This was Tang Wan's first time to play vigorous dance in public, so she was
naturally a little nervous.

But fortunately, the little cutie came out and said: "Do not panic the host! I
am here!"

These words gave Tang Wan a shot, and after the game started, she calmly
and skillfully operated.

His Royal Highness Aotian thought Tang Wan was good for bullying, but
soon discovered that her skills were no worse than her own.

For a while, His Royal Highness Aotian panicked.

But soon he thought of a way, and then gave his little brother a wink.

Receiving his wink, the other party immediately walked to the opposite of
Tang Wan's computer, then slumped under the table and unplugged the
network cable.

So when the round was about to end, Tang Wan's computer suddenly went
out of internet.

Tang Wan's face suddenly sank.

Liu Shutong reacted for the first time and looked at His Royal Highness
Aotian with a calm face.

And His Royal Highness Aotian showed a terrifying expression at this


moment, as if saying that today your father is deciding.

But what he didn't expect was that at this moment, Liu Shutong suddenly
poked his elbow against the rotating chair behind him.

Huh, you know how to play Yin?


Chapter 140: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 38

In an instant, His Highness Aotian's body suddenly rotated slightly, the


finger hitting the keyboard made a mistake and pressed the wrong key.

Seeing the victory of the hand flew, His Highness Aotian immediately
threw the mouse, "Mom, who moved Lao Tzu's chair just now?"

Hearing this, Killing Matt looked at each other, while Liu Shutong said with
a cold face: "I just want to ask, who just unplugged my daughter-in-law's
network cable? It made me lose the identity of a son. opportunity!"

His Highness Aotian's face suddenly turned black.

"What do you mean Liu Shutong?" Is he the one who would have won?

Liu Shutong listened to him and looked at him contemptuously, "What do I


mean, don't you have a point in your heart? If someone unplugged the
stringer's network cable, do you think you can beat her? If you don't agree,
we will compete again. field!"

"Who wants to compete with you again! This time, we are even tied!" His
Royal Highness Aotian shouted.

He has figured out the strength of this girl now, and it will be another
match. In case of a miss again, it is him who is ashamed.

Now that he has a chance to fall back, why should he continue to compete?

"You're just so courageous!" Liu Shutong sneered.


Then she took Tang Wan's hand and said, "Daughter-in-law, let's go, let's
change the machine to play. If someone can't afford to lose, we will be
merciful and let him go!"

But in my heart secretly said: waiting for Laozi!

Tang Wan looked regretful upon hearing this: "Okay, then."

"Don't be angry, I'll vent your anger later!" Liu Shutong quickly comforted
her in her ear.

The warm breath came to her ears, Tang Wan shrank her head and gave a
hmm.

Then, the two of them found two machines in the corner to open them and
log on to their accounts.

...

After waiting for the account, Liu Shutong suddenly turned around and said
to Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, let's get married!"

Tang Wan was stunned by the sudden proposal.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong quickly explained: "I mean getting married
in the game!"

Tang Wan reacted and nodded.

Soon, the two entered the wedding hall.

The female character manipulated by Tang Wan had already changed into a
snow-white wedding dress, and Liu Shutong's male character had also
changed into a dress.

Because of Liu Shutong's position in the game, soon after the wedding of
the two began, many people came to watch.

The World Channel was frantically screened by Liu Shutong.

Tang Wan was a little dumbfounded when she saw this, but in her heart, she
felt very sweet.

Getting married in the game is also quite interesting.

...

After the wedding, Liu Shutong said to Tang Wan: "Daughter-in-law, I will
go to the bathroom, and you will continue to play."

Tang Wan nodded after listening.

But he didn't know that after Liu Shutong left the Internet cafe, he joined up
with a few Shamat holding fertilizer bags.

"He is smoking outside?" Liu Shutong asked.

"Yes, the emperor!"

"I see, okay, there is nothing wrong with you here, let's all go in and play!"
Liu Shutong took the fertilizer bag.

Then put plastic gloves on his own gloves and walked towards the place
where His Royal Highness Aotian smoked.

At this time, His Royal Highness Aotian was smoking and talking on the
phone, and didn't even notice Liu Shutong was behind him.

But Liu Shutong, looking at the opportunity, rushed up to put the fertilizer
bag on the opponent's head, and then slapped him dumbly.

Ask you to unplug the network cable!


Look for beating!

...

Liu Shutong pulled off the plastic gloves in his hand and walked away
quickly until he shrank the body beaten by His Royal Highness Aotian, and
threw the gloves into the toilet to destroy the body, and then returned to the
Internet cafe with a normal expression.
Chapter 141: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 39

Tang Wan saw that he was back, glanced at him, and then continued to play.

Seven or eight minutes later, there was a roar from His Royal Highness
Aotian from the entrance of the Internet cafe, "Who just put the black glove
sacks on Lao Tzu, kindly stand up for our fair duel! What kind of man is
playing yin behind? "

After hearing this, everyone quickly looked over, but saw that His Highness
Aotian was already swollen like a pig's head.

Liu Shutong immediately stood up at this moment, with a gloating but open
expression on his face and said: "Oh! This is really good news!"

As soon as he said this, His Highness Aotian immediately looked at him


fiercely, "Liu Shutong, did you do it?!"

Liu Shutong listened calmly and said, "I think, but you, you don't deserve to
let me do it!" He said, showing an expression of "You are not worthy of me
to do it myself".

Upon seeing this, His Highness Aotian was puzzled.

But he also knew that if Liu Shutong really did something, he wouldn't even
ask him what he didn't recognize.

So, I had to put down the harsh words: "It's better not you!"

Then he looked at other people: "Let me know who beat Laozi, wait for
me!"

When the words fell, he limped and left.

And he never expected that the "Emperor Young Master" who dared to be a
daring one was long gone, and now there are only Liu Shutong who would
secretly avenge his wife by bullying his wife.

After His Highness Aotian left, Liu Shutong said to Tang Wan: "Daughter-
in-law, it's late, we should go back."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan didn't ask him what happened just now, and after
turning off the computer, she left with him.

As for the truth... You don't need to ask her to know who did it.

But I didn't expect that this guy was quite ruthless.

However, she did not sympathize with each other at all.

...

During the following holidays, the two often met, and Tang Wan took little
Teddy with him at any time, and after Liu Shutong was not afraid of it, he
asked him to accompany him to the pet shop to see more dogs.

At the beginning, surrounded by a group of dogs, Liu Shutong was still


nervous, but after discovering that they were not threatening, he became
less afraid. The fear of dogs has disappeared a lot.

In a blink of an eye, it was the school day.

And the top priority of school is to announce the results.

What everyone didn't expect was that the first place this semester was no
longer Zhang Heng, but Liu Shutong!
Moreover, he won the first place with a score exceeding Zhang Heng's total
score by 20 points!

The whole school was shocked when the news came out.

How can this be?

Did he cheat?

But after another thought, even if he cheated, who did he copy?

Zhang Heng is not as good as he did in the exam!

And the two are not in the same examination room!

...

Not to mention the students, the teachers are even more puzzled.

At first they thought that Liu Shutong had plagiarized, but there was no
score higher than him in the school, and then they doubted whether it was a
leak, but after comparing his answer, it was not the same as the standard
answer!

What does this show?

It shows that Liu Shutong really did it himself!

Therefore, as soon as Liu Shutong arrived at school, he was called to the


office by the teacher.

Seeing Liu Shutong, who had changed drastically when he was transferred,
the head teacher was gentle, "Liu Shutong, you and the teacher are honest,
are you really doing these questions yourself?"

Hearing this, Liu Shutong frowned slightly, "Otherwise? Old class, don't
you suspect that I copied it? If I really want to copy it, but I turned in blank
papers again and again?"

"Then why did you do so well this time?"

"Of course it's because I have a high IQ and studied hard. Besides, this
paper is not very difficult. Normal people can make it, right?" Liu Shutong
said that this is not a difficult expression.
Chapter 142: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 40

The head teacher was so confused by his expression that he didn't know
what to say.

This topic is still simple?

If it were really easy, it wouldn't be difficult for so many students to pass.

But Liu Shutong's appearance did not seem to be lying.

After thinking about it, the head teacher took out a new paper and said:
"Since you think it is simple, then you can do this question."

Hearing this, Liu Shutong took the paper and took a look, then picked up a
pen from the head teacher's desk and began to write.

"Alright." Two minutes later, Liu Shutong handed the paper to the other
party.

After taking a look at the head teacher, he was stunned.

The method is simple, clear, and accurate.

He really will!

Suddenly, the head teacher looked at Liu Shutong's eyes, "You really know
how to do it, then how did you count down to the bottom?"

When the words fell, I suddenly remembered what he said just now.
The countdown is because this guy didn't answer the question at all, so he
handed in a blank paper!

Thinking of this, the head teacher was speechless again.

...

"So, did you deliberately hand in a blank paper before?" the head teacher
asked.

Liu Shutong listened, and immediately nodded solemnly, "Yes, the exams
affect my game play."

"You!" What logic is this? !

Are games more important than exams?

"Then what do you want to answer now?"

"My daughter-in-law likes number one." Liu Shutong took it for granted.

Hearing this, the head teacher felt his head hurt even more.

If he is still a scumbag like before, he won't bother to care about falling in


love.

But now, the scumbag turned out to be a tyrant who was still in love.
Should he care? !

Moreover, this guy is willing to take the first place for his girlfriend. If he
beats the mandarin ducks, he might return to the countdown again!

But the head teacher tentatively asked: "Are you in a relationship? With
your current grades, it is not a problem to get into a good university. If your
grade is affected by your relationship, it will be too late to regret in the
future!"
"Old class, are you telling a joke? If I don't talk about the future now, I will
regret it! If there is nothing wrong, I will go back. Also, if you separate me
from Wanwan, I will continue to hand in a blank paper."

After all, left the office.

head teacher:……

What can I do? !

Teaching for so many years, I have never met such a weird student like you!

...

Seeing Liu Shutong's return, the whole class paid attention to him with
curious eyes.

Liu Shutong ignored everyone's eyes and sat in his place.

"Tong Tong, does the head teacher think you copied it?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Liu Shutong smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I have proved my
innocence!"

"That's good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.

But it's impossible to say no accident.

Because she didn't expect that Liu Shutong would actually get the first
place after only three or four months of studying!

And still rely on self-study!

Sure enough, the villains are terribly high in IQ.

...
At the same time, Lin Wan's class.

It was heard that Zhang Heng took second place in the school this time, and
when the first place was actually her Liu Shutong, Lin Yu didn't believe it
first.

Liu Shutong, he usually knows to play Audition when he goes home.


Where can he learn?

How can he be the first guy who is destined to become a scumbag in the
future?

There must be something tricky!

Wait, soon, the teacher will reveal his cheating trick.

But what Lin Wan waited for was the teacher's recognition of Liu Shutong.

"Look at you guys, it's really a step backward, you can't even kill Matt!
How did you review it?"
Chapter 143: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 41

Hearing what the teacher said, someone in the class immediately asked:
"Teacher, isn't his grades plagiarized? We don't believe that he can really
get the first place!"

The teacher listened, snorted, and quickly wrote a math problem on the
blackboard.

"This question, do it now and see how many people can do it in ten
minutes!" said the teacher.

As soon as this was said, all the students in the class looked at the
blackboard and began to calculate.

It was not until ten minutes passed that two or three sparsely raised their
hands, indicating that they had calculated the answer.

Upon seeing this, the teacher continued: "Do you know how long it took
Liu Shutong to solve this question?"

When the words fall, stretch out two fingers.

"Less than 2 minutes! Answered in front of the math teacher!"

After his words fell, the class suddenly became silent.

Obviously, in front of the math teacher, Liu Shutong was unlikely to cheat
anyway.
This can only show that for taking the first place this time, he relied on his
own strength.

...

Zhang Heng listened, his head lowered, and he clenched the pen in his
hand.

Lin Wan had an ugly expression, clutching the hem of the skirt tightly.

how is this possible? !

Why did that little **** suddenly change his mind and become so
powerful?

But no matter how Lin Wan didn't believe it, he couldn't change this fact.

She never admits that she is better than a gangster who kills Matt!

...

At this time, Liu Shutong was patiently and gently explaining to Tang Wan
the problem she had done wrong.

Naturally, Tang Wan made a mistake on these topics deliberately, but even
so, she would be happy to listen to Liu Shutong again.

His voice is good, otherwise the original plot would not be a rock star. In
addition, when he talked to himself, the gentleness and affection in his tone
were unabashedly revealed. Therefore, for Tang Wan, listen to Liu Shu
Talking over the topic is simply a kind of enjoyment.

Upon seeing this, the girls in the class who had originally despised Tang
Wan and Liu Shutong together could not help but show envy.

When Liu Shutong talked with Tang Wan, she was really gentle!
How could they not discover before that Liu Shutong is still a hidden
beautiful man!

...

Then, the new semester officially began.

This semester, as Tang Wan had expected before, many girls handed Liu
Shutong love letters, but they were thrown into the trash can without seeing
them.

Humph!

This kind of superficial girl who can only look at her appearance can't even
compare with a single strand of hair!

After the mid-term exams in the new semester ended, Liu Shutong
successfully won the first place, which completely calmed everyone's
doubts about him.

Because of this, Liu Shutong became a legend among high school students
in the town in one fell swoop, and his position in killing Matri was even
more unshakable!

His perfect counterattack also encouraged many Killer Matters to return to


their studies.

However, Liu Shutong didn't care about what changes happened to the
outside world because of him.

Tang Wan was the only one in his heart and eyes.

He didn't bother to care about what others said and how to do it!

...

Time flies.
In a blink of an eye, there were only a hundred days left before the college
entrance examination.

The entire senior high school students entered the sprint stage in the last
100 days.

Only Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, the two of them seemed not to be nervous
at all, they still looked at me, and the single dogs looking at the front and
back were resentful.

Would you consider how they feel?

Falling in love every day and the grades are so good, still let people live?
Chapter 144: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 42

Of course Tang Wan and Liu Shutong didn't care about other people's
resentful eyes!

Love and study are the winners in life!

What they didn't notice was that as Liu Shutong's grades got better and
better, Lin Wan's grades got worse and worse.

As the heroine, although Lin Wan's IQ setting is not at the level of genius, it
is considered high IQ, but now, jealousy has corroded her heart.

Every time Liu Shutong wins the first place in the mock test, she feels
uncomfortable and hate once, and her score drops once.

No matter how much Teacher Ren talks to her, it is useless.

As for the decline in his grades, Lin Yu is all attributed to Liu Shutong!

Why does she study so hard, but he is not as good as a gangster who is
playing and dating? !

Also, since he has the ability to take first place, why can't he help her with
tuition?

She is also his nominal sister anyhow!

As for the male advocates perseverance.


Although Zhang Heng went to school in this town, he actually came from a
music family. He was sick after birth and had to listen to the fortune teller
and put him in his hometown until he was 18 years old.

As soon as the college entrance examination is over, he can return to his


hometown and start his musical journey.

In the original plot, the two confessed to each other the day after the college
entrance examination because they were at the same table for many years,
and then they were admitted to the same university.

Originally, Zhang Heng's family felt that Lin Yu came out of a small family
and was not worthy to be with Zhang Heng, but as the hostess, Lin Yu's
character is very good. Zhang Heng's parents took it together, oh,
Wangfuming!

Later, Lin Wan really overthrew Liu Shutong, who was in the fire at the
time, and helped Zhang Heng become a rookie in the music scene. Now,
Zhang Heng's parents believed that she was a blessed person.

As a result, the only obstacle was gone, and the two were with He Meimei.

...

But now?

Although Tang Wan deliberately avoided contact with the male and female
protagonists, so as not to have a bad influence on him, she couldn't hold
back the wings of Liu Shutong, the villain, and the plot line began to
collapse by itself.

Zhang Heng has never won a ranking other than second since he was a
child, and he has no need to say how strong his self-esteem is.

And after he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t keep up
with Liu Shutong. Although he was not affected as much as Lin Wan, he
watched Lin Wan’s performance decline day by day and often complained.
He liked her and gradually retreated, and finally became Intolerance.

No one likes a person with negative energy all day long to stay by his side.

But originally, what he liked was Lin Wan's perseverance and perseverance.

So, after another mock test, when Lin Wan complained about the difficulty
of the question again, Zhang Heng just glanced at him faintly, and asked the
head teacher to transfer Lin Wan away from him that day.

Lin Wan didn't expect that after sitting at the same table with Zhang Heng
for three years, he would be transferred when the college entrance
examination came.

At this time, the mentality collapsed even more, and I became more
unwilling to study.

Worried that Zhang Heng would be taken away by other girls, Lin Wan
simply wrote him a love letter.

She believes that Zhang Heng likes her too!

However, she never expected that after Zhang Heng received the love letter,
she just looked at her calmly: "Lin Yu, thank you for your love, but we are
not suitable."

"How could it be inappropriate? You also like me, don't you? I can feel it!"
Lin Wan panicked.

"I admit that I once liked you, but that was the self-confident you in the
past. Look at you now, how is it different from other vulgar girls?" Zhang
Heng said coldly.

Lin Wan suddenly squeezed the pink envelope in his hand.

After Zhang Heng left, she gritted her teeth in a low voice, "Liu Shutong!
It's all your fault! It's all your fault!"
If it weren't for you, how could I lose Zhang Heng?

Wait, what's the use of your grades? You don’t want to take the college
entrance examination!
Chapter 145: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 43

The exam preparation time is long and short.

Hundred days passed in a flash.

And three days before the exam, all senior high school students are on
vacation.

However, even if the college entrance examination is approaching, for Liu


Shutong and Tang Wan, it is no different from usual.

The two should go on a date as usual.

The time has finally come the day before the exam.

In the past two days, Lin Wan wanted to directly tore Liu Shutong's
admission ticket to prevent him from entering the examination room.

But helplessly, she couldn't enter Liu Shutong's room at all.

But thinking that Liu Shutong was afraid of the dog's weakness, Lin Yu had
other plans.

She remembered that someone in the town had a hunting dog, who liked to
eat meat and bones the most. If anyone dared to grab a bone to eat, he
would immediately rush to bite him.

Thinking of this, Lin Wan's face showed a touch of hostility.


When Liu Shutong went out again to look for Tang Wan, Lin Wan followed
him secretly, with the fleshy bones from yesterday's meal hidden in his
body.

...

After receiving Tang Wan, Liu Shutong took her to the town for a stroll.

Still giving Tang Wan psychological counseling: "Daughter-in-law, don't be


afraid of the exam tomorrow. No matter what the result is, I will support
you in the future. After the exam, I will go to your home to propose a
marriage!"

Seventeen or eighteen years old, although it is not yet the legal marriage
age, it is not a problem for the rural areas.

As long as both parents allow it, there is no problem.

Tang Wan smiled when she heard what he said, her heart warm.

But at this moment, behind them, someone suddenly smashed a "stone"


over.

Then, a threatening dog barking came.

In the next moment, Tang Wan saw a tall hound and rushed towards the
two.

Tang Wan felt tight.

But soon, her body was suddenly protected by Liu Shutong in her arms, "Be
careful, daughter-in-law!"

In the dark, Lin Wanzheng watched this scene happily.

Liu Shutong, you are going to be scared now, right? !


Waiting to be bitten by a dog, and then get rabies like your mom to die!

...

At this time, Liu Shutong was tightly guarding Tang Wan, his eyes fixed on
the hound that was coming forward.

Just when he was about to kick over, he saw the hound leaping past him,
and then biting a bone on the ground.

Then he made a low whine at the two of them, and ran away with his bones
in his mouth.

Liu Shutong:? ? ?

that's it?

Lao Tzu is ready for the glorious injury of his wife, okay? !

At this moment, Tang Wan quickly raised her head and looked at him up
and down, "Tong Tong, are you okay? Have you been bitten?"

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong immediately said seriously: "Daughter-in-


law, don't worry, I'm fine! It has been scared by my powerful aura!"

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, and then exhaled, "It's okay if
you are fine, but where is the hound coming out of this?"

After that, the little cutie came out: "Congratulations to the host for
completely eliminating Liu Shutong's fear of dogs, and changing his
abnormal behavior of killing dogs in the future. This task is rated 3S, and
1000 points are obtained. A chance to draw a lottery, whether a certain
deduction Points to stay in the mission world?"

Of course Tang Wan will continue to stay in the mission world.

For her, it was a matter of 50 points, but for Liu Shutong, it was a lifetime.
She is not the kind of person who deceives the villain and leaves.

...

Little cutie was not surprised by her choice, but looked at her gently, "Host,
it is also a happiness for the villain to meet you! Oh, by the way, the hound
just now was led by the hostess with the bone."
Chapter 146: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 44

Tang Wan's expression became particularly gloomy when she heard the
words of cuteness.

Lin Wan?

Is she sick? Knowing that Liu Shutong is afraid of dogs, is still scaring him
at this time?

No, this is no longer a fright!

What if the hound attacked them just now?

At that time, Liu Shutong will definitely be bitten. Then how will he take
the college entrance examination tomorrow?

She is so vicious!

...

And Liu Shutong saw Tang Wan's face sinking, and he quickly said:
"Maybe someone's dog ran out without shutting it down? Don't worry,
daughter-in-law, I'm really fine! Look, I'm fine anywhere!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's face loosened, and she smiled at him slightly,
"Yeah! It's okay to be fine."

After that, he stepped his feet on Liu Shutong’s lips and kissed him, “Thank
you for protecting me just now! Tongtong, I am lucky to meet you! Just
now, you are really a boyfriend Limax, super handsome!”

Liu Shutong was stunned for a moment. The next moment, he lifted his chin
triumphantly like a victorious rooster, straightened his back, "It is only
natural for men to protect their women!"

But my heart is already screaming crazy: ah ah ah! The daughter-in-law


took the initiative to kiss me!

Come on with a few more dogs! I will drive them all away!

After that, she took Tang Wan's hand, her lips raised high, and she
continued to go shopping.

Tang Wan looked at him so big, but didn't remind him that it was Lin Wan's
ghost.

But after this time, she also learned a lesson, even if she doesn't take the
initiative to contact the hostess, she must be on guard at all times.

Who knows if they will suddenly convulsions and do things against them.

...

The next two are the college entrance examinations.

Tang Wan and Liu Shutong did not take the exam at the same school.
Fortunately, the two schools were not far apart. Therefore, as soon as she
arrived at the school gate, she saw Liu Shutong waiting for her.

Parents came to pick up the other candidates, but because her parents
happened to go to the funeral, it was her boyfriend.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing: "Tong Tong, do you feel
that you are like my parent now?"

Hearing this, Liu Shutong immediately retorted: "Why? I am obviously like


your husband!"

After all, the ears became red.

Tang Wan laughed after hearing a chuckle, then nodded and said, "You are
right...husband!"

Liu Shutong's heart suddenly missed a beat, and the look in Tang Wan's
eyes followed like fire.

The next moment, I tightly grasped Tang Wan's hand, looked at her
affectionately, and said lowly: "Daughter-in-law, you have messed up my
heart, when will you mess up my bed? Tonight I There is a billion-dollar
project that I want to talk to you alone. "Really, he couldn't help it for a
moment!

Anyway, the college entrance examination is over, he is not afraid of dogs


anymore, his wife once promised him, as long as he dares to slip cute, let
him... do whatever he wants!

...

When Tang Wan heard Liu Shutong's words, she didn't react at first.

Little cutie reminded at this time: "Host, he is suggesting that you do


something shameful with him! Go girl, you are already an adult! Dad won't
stop you!"

Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, "Don't think that I won't be
able to have a long doorknob if I can't hit you! Does Xiao Honghua still
want it?"

Little cutie immediately persuaded, "Don't host, I was wrong! You guys roll
as much as you want! I roll too!"

Tang Wan saw that Liu Shutong's eyes were full of tension, and smiled
softly: "Well, good."
Countless fireworks exploded in Liu Shutong's heart instantly!

accepted!

Wan Wan agreed!

Oye!

But this matter must not be hasty!


Chapter 147: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 45

After picking up the phone, Liu Shutong ordered 999 roses at the flower
shop in the city and asked them to send them to the hotel room he had
booked in advance.

After doing this secretly, she blushed and took Tang Wan's hand, and said
briskly: "Daughter-in-law, let's go!"

Tang Wan looked at him with a smile, and couldn't help but curl her lips
slightly.

After arriving at the hotel, Tang Wan saw heart-shaped rose petals on the
bed as soon as he entered the door.

For a time, my heart became soft and sweet.

You know, although his family gave him a lot of pocket money, it was also
limited.

Now that he has bought so many roses and booked the best hotel in the city,
he must have been saving for a long time.

Even if he will be rich in the future and give her even bigger surprises, she
is sure that those surprises will not impress her today.

...

Seeing Tang Wan staring at the layout of the house, Liu Shutong couldn't
help but nervously said: "Daughter-in-law, do you like it?"
Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "I like it!"

Liu Shutong breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward and held her in his
arms, looking down at her lovely face.

Then he kept encouraging himself in his heart: Liu Shutong, don't persuade
him at critical moments!

But on the lips, he couldn't help but ask: "Daughter-in-law, you still have
time to regret it now."

Tang Wan listened to this and chuckled: "Tong Tong, this time is too
understanding, I might run away."

When the words fell, Liu Shutong was tightly wrapped in his arms, and his
voice was low and mute: "Daughter-in-law, you can't run away. I am not
only empathetic, but also ****."

At this moment, her fingers were already on the zipper behind Tang Wan's
dress.

And this action, he has simulated in his mind countless times.

...

Neither of them went home that night.

After being tossed all night, Tang Wan fell asleep sleepily in the middle of
the night, but Liu Shutong stayed up all night like a chicken blood, staring
at Tang Wan's sleeping face with a idiotic smile.

The soft and fragrant daughter-in-law finally got her mouth!

When Tang Wan woke up, she met a smirking face.

Consciousness returned, and it took a moment for her to realize where they
were now.

Seeing Tang Wan wake up, Liu Shutong immediately reached out to help
her up and put a pillow behind her.

"Daughter-in-law, does it hurt? Are you hungry?" Liu Shutong asked with
concern.

Tang Wan rubbed her sore waist and yawned, "She is sour and a little
hungry."

"Then you lie down for a while, I'll go down and buy food for you right
away." Liu Shutong stared at her snow-white breast, and on it, there were
the strawberries he gnawed out last night.

Tang Wan gave a hum, and when he saw him looking down, she realized
that she was not wearing any clothes.

For a while, I couldn't help but glared at him, "I haven't seen enough yet?"

"How can you see enough? Not enough for a lifetime!" Liu Shutong said
immediately.

Then he got out of bed, put on his shoes, and went out to buy food.

Ten minutes later, Liu Shutong came back with a bag of food.

After the two had eaten, they checked out before twelve o'clock.

Unexpectedly, when I came downstairs, I ran into Zhang Heng and Lin
Wan.

Lin Wan was holding Zhang Heng's arm at this time with a sweet
expression on his face. Obviously, the two of them were also in this hotel
last night.

...
Seeing Tang Wan and Liu Shutong, Lin Wan's expression changed.

However, Liu Shutong did not know her, and directly took Tang Wan's hand
to the front desk and said, "Waiter, check out!"

Hearing Liu Shutong's voice, Zhang Heng immediately turned his head and
looked at him coldly.

"Liu Shutong, since I brought a girl to open the room, I will treat her well in
the future, don't covet someone who shouldn't belong to you!" Zhang Heng
said.
Chapter 148: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 46

Hearing Zhang Heng's words, Liu Shutong raised his brows, "I should
return these words to you. Wan Wan is my daughter-in-law. You'd better
stay away from her in the future, otherwise my fists won't be polite! "

Zhang Heng frowned slightly when he heard it, but Lin Yu, who was on one
side, felt tight, and quickly said to Zhang Heng: "Zhang Heng, ignore him,
let's go!"

She originally attributed her changes to Liu Shutong's "harassment" after


the college entrance examination was over, and asked Zhang Heng to take
care of her again.

Then he had a relationship with Zhang Heng after having a drink at the
class party yesterday and asked him to be responsible.

If he knew that any step-brother's "harassment" was her self-love


misunderstanding, it would be all over!

...

Zhang Heng didn't want to say anything to Liu Shutong. Hearing Lin Wan's
words, he nodded and took her away.

Liu Shutong secretly observed Tang Wan's expression at this moment.

After all, she had confessed to Zhang Heng before!

Tang Wan noticed his eyes and said angrily: "Do you still care about him?
Didn't I tell you that it was a misunderstanding?"

Liu Shutong heard this and quickly said: "Daughter-in-law, don't get me
wrong, I have absolutely no doubt about your meaning, just because he is
upset!"

Tang Wan gave him a glance, "Well, knowing you didn't doubt me, hurry up
and check out, it's time to go back to us."

"Yeah!" Liu Shutong nodded quickly.

...

When he arrived at Tang Wan's house, the little Teddy who had been
acquainted with Liu Shutong, barked out, very cheerful.

Liu Shutong skillfully picked it up and teased it for a while, until Tang Wan
urged him to leave, and then reluctantly said: "Daughter-in-law, without
you, I would definitely not be able to sleep at night."

Tang Wan said angrily: "So you didn't sleep well without me?"

"That's different!" I haven't tasted meat before, but now it's the taste of the
marrow, how can it be the same?

"Well, let's bear it again, and when you are admitted to the university, you
can be together every day!" Tang Wan said.

Only then did Liu Shutong nod his head, squeezing his fingers in his heart
to calculate how long it is to go to university.

There were almost three months left after calculation, and it suddenly
wilted.

Why is there so long!

...
And half a month after the college entrance examination, the results came
down.

Liu Shutong lived up to the expectations and took a city champion. Tang
Wan knew that he would definitely be able to play well, so he didn't
continue to hide it, and his grades were good.

All in all, it's okay for two people to go to the same university.

After happily copying Tang Wan's college entrance examination volunteers,


Liu Shutong chose a good day and really went to Tang Wan's house to
propose a marriage!

Tang Wan's parents were dumbfounded when her daughter suddenly


appeared a boyfriend.

But when I saw Liu Shutong's appearance, and then heard Tang Wan say
that she was able to take the exam so well, it was all because of Liu
Shutong's guidance. The two people's affection for Liu Shutong was
soaring.

Moreover, the Liu family owned a fertilizer factory in the town. For the
Tang family's parents, Tang Wan would definitely not endure hardship after
marrying.

So the marriage was settled.

...

Let's talk about Lin Wan and Zhang Heng.

Zhang Heng performed well in the college entrance examination, and he


applied for the Conservatory of Music, and he did not have a high
requirement for the grades in the cultural course, so his grades were placed
first among art students.
But Lin Wan is different.

Because she couldn't get Liu Shutong to be bitten by the hound, she was
absent-minded during the college entrance examination, and her
performance was naturally worse than usual.

But the three lines have passed.

In order to be with Zhang Heng, she applied to a three colleges and


universities in the city where Zhang Heng was located, and the tuition fee
for a year was tens of thousands.

But thinking that the tuition was paid by her stepfather anyway, she didn't
feel distressed at all!
Chapter 149: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 47

However, Tang Wan and Liu Shutong both applied for a university in
another city, far away from the hostess.

Because of his outstanding appearance, Liu Shutong attracted attention


when he arrived at the university and attracted the attention of scouts.

Liu Shutong was originally interested in dancing, and he was already an


adult, so he couldn't fall in love, and he kept spending money at home,
right?

So in order to make some extra money and give Tang Wan a better life, Liu
Shutong found out that the company said there was indeed no problem, and
signed the contract.

After signing the contract, you must first become a trainee and train for a
period of time.

But when he really arrived at the company, Liu Shutong discovered that all
of Yishui's trainees had been trained in peeing skills, and he was the only
one who could only dance vigorously.

Fortunately, his face is too good.

Originally used to kill Matt's hairstyle to jump out of the extraordinary sand
sculpture dance, when he jumped out of his current figure, it was properly
and coolly pulled.

After learning that he was dancing in Audition, the dance teacher was a
little bit dumbfounded.

But fortunately, Liu Shutong does have a talent for dancing.

So after a period of training, he made his debut smoothly.

And Liu Shutong made his debut at the same time, and there are also males
who are persistent.

Zhang Heng is different from Liu Shutong. His family is a family of music,
and he naturally has the resources of the entertainment industry.

Therefore, Zhang Heng was praised as soon as he debuted, and he soon won
the title of "little king".

But even so, Liu Shutong's face has never been fucked.

After all, in the entertainment industry, although there are some in terms of
strength, the first impression is definitely on the face.

As in the original plot, once again, Liu Shutong became a hit.

The love songs he wrote for Tang Wan are even more popular among young
people.

In order to get him to attract more fans, the company originally wanted him
to break up with Tang Wan. No matter what, it concealed the fact that the
two were in love, but Liu Shutong resolutely refused.

...

"I came into this circle to earn some pocket money to support my girlfriend.
If I share with her, what is the point of doing this?"

The agent really can’t understand, there are people who choose pure love in
the face of fame and money? !
"You are still too young!" Finally, the agent said.

He thought that one day, after seeing the glitz of this circle, Liu Shutong
will, like countless artists, give up love for fame and fortune, and regret his
choice today.

However, it turns out that it is himself who is too young to see.

When asked about his relationship, Liu Shutong not only confessed that he
had a girlfriend outside the circle, but also frantically blasted Tang Wan: "I
tell you, my daughter-in-law is super cute! There is no cute girl in the
world. Up!"

"I see her once a day, and I like her a little bit more than yesterday!"

"Really! When I saw her, the air felt sweet!"

"What? Do you ask me if I am not afraid of someone taking off fans?


Compared to fans taking off fans, I am more afraid of my girlfriend
breaking up with me?"

"If you are famous, you don't admit that you have a girlfriend. What kind of
man is that?"

For a while, reporters and fans only felt that they were stuffed with dog
food.

Although some people have taken off their fans, more fans said: "I have
never seen a star with such a charming style! I have a fan!"

"I'm so responsible for you, I won't take off fans!"

"Ahhhhh! This pair is locked, and the key was swallowed in my stomach!
It's so sweet, my god! It's so happy being Liu Shutong's girlfriend!"

"I order you to get married on the spot! Don't fight or break up! It's too
sweet!"
...

At this time, many students in the second middle school began to report on
the Internet about their dog abuse behavior when they were in school.

As a result, Liu Shutong not only did not fall into a trough in his career
because of announcing his love affair, but instead attracted more fans.
Chapter 150: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 48

Looking at Zhang Heng's side, he not only kept Lin Wan as his girlfriend,
but also did not mention it at home.

After discovering that Liu Shutong was getting hotter and hotter, Zhang
Heng's mentality began to explode.

At this time, Lin Wan gave him an idea.

"If you let everyone know that Liu Shutong turned out to be a killer of Matt,
what would you say to everyone?" Lin Yu said disdainfully.

Liu Shutong is now so tall that the company has packaged him, and he is
still a peerless boyfriend.

If people know, he used to be a turtle!

Zhang Heng hesitated after listening to Lin Wan's words, but agreed.

It is good that his family is a family of music, but Liu Shutong has been so
popular recently that he has taken away several resources that he is fond of.

He couldn't swallow this breath.

...

As a result, various posts by Hei Liu Shu Tong appeared on the Internet.

"Take a look at the past of Liu Shutong, a popular idol, and look to kill
Matt's eyes!"

Not only did the news post photos of Liu Shutong killing Matt's haircut in
the past, but also released the video of him fighting with His Royal
Highness Aotian.

As soon as the news came out, the fans were confused.

My idol cannot be so sand sculptured!

However, when reporters swarmed forward to ask Liu Shutong this


question, Liu Shutong admitted again unexpectedly.

Moreover, not only did he admit it, but he also looked proud.

"Yes, the person in the picture is me! Back then, I was the bearer of the
love-burial family! And at the time of Fighting Dance, my daughter-in-law
was next to her. I saw her as soon as I looked up. I knew that she was the
sweetheart I was looking for! After watching my cool fighting dance
competition, she was deeply infatuated with me, and I caught up as soon as
I chased it!

reporter:……

Fans:...

Kuroko:……

We are not here for dog food. Thank you!

...

However, after the interview, the plan to kill Matt to black Liu Shutong was
completely bankrupt.

Who would have thought that Liu Shutong did not follow the routine at all,
not only did he admit it generously, but also took the opportunity to show
off his affection!

But at the same time, netizens are even more curious about Tang Wan.

In the end, because the Internet was too powerful, it was really impossible
to hide Tang Wan, so Liu Shutong reluctantly asked Tang Wan to accept an
interview.

When seeing Tang Wan, the curiosity in the reporters' eyes almost
overflowed.

"Miss Tang Wan, can you tell me about the Shutong in your eyes?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Do you still have to ask? Of
course it's perfect!"

Reporter: I was fed another handful of dog food!

"The first time you saw Shutong Douwu's video, did you like him?" the
reporter asked again.

"Oh no, no, I was thinking about where this idiot came from at the time, but
when we were together, I discovered that he was not a idiot, but cute and
straightforward, cool and domineering, confident and confident..." Tang
Wan Ma Liu The praise of Liu Shutong.

When she knew that Tang Wan's first impression of him was actually a
"stupid", Liu Shutong, who had been hit with a crush on his shoulders,
straightened up like a big cock, with a smile on his face. getting bigger!

Reporter: Ha ha! Today we can be regarded as seeing what is called


commercial mutual blowing!

belch!

Dog food is good to eat!


...

After the interview video was released, fans laughed crazy.

"It turns out that Shutong is passionate?! Hahahaha!"

In particular, Liu Shutong’s expression changes at that time were made into
a series of animated emoticons, "Smile gradually disappears. JPG", "Smile
suddenly metamorphosis. JPG".

It can be said that the expression changes from loss to ecstasy are perfectly
displayed!
Chapter 151: Kill Matt
Schoolmaster 49

At this time, the brokerage company issued a draft, writing out the
legendary experience of Liu Shutong from the bottom to the No. 1 pick for
Tang Wan.

In a short time, countless killing Matt, admired Liu Shutong even more.

Those who did not kill Matt, but worked hard for the people they like, felt
the same and sent blessings to the two.

And because the two were still in high school when they were in love, there
was a trend of discussion on the Internet about "should love in high school
be stopped?"

All in all, Lin Wan's plan was completely defeated, and it made him even
more popular.

After the two graduated from college, Liu Shutong couldn't wait to propose
to Tang Wan, and then went to get the certificate.

Upon seeing this, netizens sent out their blessings, saying, "I am relieved to
see you get married."

As for Lin Yu, he was dumped by Zhang Heng when he graduated from his
senior year.

Because Zhang Heng hooked up with another female star in the circle.

After seeing the scandal on the Internet, Lin Wan got angry and found Yu Ji
to expose that he was Zhang Heng's ex-girlfriend.

Later, although the matter was suppressed by Zhang Heng's family, Zhang
Heng's innocent boy's personality was completely collapsed, and his career
was still tepid. In the end he lost his popularity when he was in his thirties.

However, Tang Wan and Liu Shutong had a son and a daughter after their
marriage, and they lived happily.

When Tang Wan was fifty years old, Liu Shutong took her to travel abroad.

Never thought that the two encountered an airplane accident this time!

...

When the plane began to shake, Tang Wan knew that in this world, the
ending of accidental casualties could not escape!

For a while, he couldn't help holding Liu Shutong's hand tightly, his eyes
full of dismay.

Liu Shutong thought she was afraid, and immediately hugged her in her
arms and patted her on the back lightly, "Don't be afraid, daughter-in-law!
There will be nothing wrong!"

Tang Wan felt sour after hearing this, and raised her eyes to look at him.

Upon seeing this, Liu Shutong showed her a gentle smile, "Even if we are
going to die, it is a lucky thing for us to die together. In this way, I can go to
Huangquan Road with you and cross the Naihe Bridge together, you You
won’t be alone."

Tang Wan's tears came out, "Hmm!"

The next moment, the plane crashed into the sea with an explosion.

...
"Host, ready to leave the mission world!" After the sea water poured in, a
cute voice sounded.

"Yeah." Tang Wan agreed with sobs.

After leaving the mission world, Little Cutie stretched out her hand and
gently patted Tang Wan's head: "Don't cry, the host! Promote the ranks and
get rich and die your husband. Without this, there is another one waiting for
you!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him suddenly.

The little cutie retracted his hands in a sigh, then coughed slightly, and said
solemnly: "Alright, now we start to deprive the host of feelings! Please be
prepared!"

After a few seconds, Tang Wan's feelings for Liu Shutong began to
disappear, and her tears were also closed, and her heart was even calmer.

"Host, do you want to start the lottery? The main system has updated the
lottery system. If you accumulate ten lucky draw opportunities, you must
get an SSR reward. Do you want to accumulate or start now?" Little cutie
asked.

Tang Wan listened for a moment in deep thought, and said, "Now smoke!"

As for the total ten times!

Humph!

When she played games, she was often deceived by such tricks.

Even if you win one ssr, the other nine will definitely not get anything
good!

Even so, it's better to draw it alone!


After all, just draw a miracle!

...

The next moment, Tang Wan started the lottery draw.

After the roulette wheel rotated, various lights burst out, and after a while, a
blue star fell off.

It is an R-level reward.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan pouted her lips, boring!


Chapter 152: Ghost CV Boss 1

The little cutie hurriedly said: "Don't be frustrated, the host, although it is
an R grade, it is also very useful! It can resist an ss-level penalty electric
shock!"

"What's the use? Are you trying to make me make a mistake?" Tang Wan
curled her lips.

"No! But what if you accidentally violated the rules? With this reward, you
will be much safer!" Little cutie said.

Upon hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Yes."

At least with this, in case the hostess is too disgusting, as long as she
doesn't do too much and does not exceed the punishment of ss, she will be
fine.

At this time, Little Cutie said again: "Host, ready to go to the next world!"

"Ok."

"Space-time shuttle... A suitable energy body was detected! Drop! The


shuttle was successful!"

...

When Tang Wan regained consciousness, she found herself queuing,


holding a few A4 papers with lines printed on them.

"Little cute, plot." Tang Wan glanced around calmly, and there were three
people waiting in line.
"Immediately! Host wait a minute!"

In the next second, the story of this world appeared in Tang Wan's mind.

Her current body is also called Tang Wan, and she is a CV who has just
entered the voice-over circle.

I came here today for the interview.

Because the CV **** "Still Water Flows Deep" in the circle, that is, the
male protagonist Gu Yunshen, has to choose a suitable female voice actor
for a highly anticipated radio drama [Nightingale].

As soon as the news came out, all the girl voice actors came to interview.

Of course, this also includes the heroine Tang Chi.

...

In the original plot, although the heroine came late, but because the voice
that can be called the naturalness best meets the requirements of the hero,
she met the hero smoothly, and sparks sparked during the dubbing process,
and the two soon got together.

As for her body, Tang Wan?

Of course, as always, it is a vicious female partner.

The original owner and Tang Chi are half-sisters of the same father, but
Tang Chi is the illegitimate daughter of the Tang family who is not allowed
to enter the door, and Tang Wan is a genuine eldest lady.

Because the Tang and Gu family are neighbors, the original owner, Tang
Wan, has liked Gu Yunshen since he was a child, and it was because of Gu
Yunshen that he became a voice actor.
But he didn't expect that the person he had liked since childhood would be
with the person she hated the most.

How can Tang Wan stand this?

So she broke up the two of them in various ways, but in the end, she put
herself in jail, and also put the Tang family into it, making the male
protagonist who became angry and broke into bankruptcy!

...

As for the villain, it is another CV **** in the dubbing circle "Slow Voice".

Slow Voice, whose real name is Yang Tong, is a vocal teacher and a senior
voice controller.

But what no one knows is that in addition to the identity of "Slow Voice",
he also has another mysterious identity, the CV **** "Li Ge" who is
exclusively equipped with H text.

According to many listeners, the H text of "Li Ge" can cause them to have a
physiological reaction just by breathing. Hearing his voice and then
listening to the wheezing sounds of other people, they only feel
hypocritical.

But no one knows the true identity of Li Ge, and no one associates it with
"Sheng Sheng Slow".

After all, the voices of the two are totally different.

Only Tang Wan knew that the reason the two styles had changed so much
was because he had two faces.

These two faces do not mean that he has a dual personality, but a change in
his personality.

The reason is all on his glasses.


According to the original plot, the glasses are like a mask of the villain.
Yang Tong wearing the glasses is a gentle and elegant scholar, handsome,
but after taking off his glasses, his temperament has changed drastically.
After being disguised, he became extremely ghost.
Chapter 153: Ghost CV Boss 2

After watching the plot related to the villain, Tang Wan became worried.

"Little cute, isn't he a pervert?" Tang Wan asked worriedly.

She remembered that people with ghosts and beasts usually have a sadistic
psychology!

Isn't this cheating her? !

She is not interested in being trained or anything.

Little cutie looked at her with a guilty conscience: "Host, shouldn't it?"

"Should not?" Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously.

"I don't know this, anyway, you can take one step at a time! The task is
here!" Little cutie quickly changed the subject.

This mission world was originally selected at random, and he couldn't help
it if he got such a world?

Then Tang Wan said: "In this mission, we will attack the villain Yang Tong
and successfully prevent him from killing her stepmother's family."

...

After hearing the task, Tang Wan sighed in her heart.

difficult!
It's hard!

It's harder than telling Feng Qitong to give up killing Zhao Guo's 200,000
soldiers!

According to the original plot, the reason why the villain Yang Tong has
two faces is because he was abused by his stepmother as a child.

When his father was there, the stepmother always had a kind and gentle
appearance, but behind her back, she beat and scolded him, and even staged
a live erotica with her lover in front of him. After his father died, for Asked
his son to obtain the right to inherit the Yang family, and even broke into his
bedroom in the middle of the night to murder him.

Yang Tong jumped off the balcony on the second floor and escaped to the
city where he was now.

But in the end, he was found by his stepmother.

But at this time, Yang Tong is no longer the thin boy of ten years ago.

He cruelly but quite calmly killed his stepmother's family, and afterwards
treated their bodies cleanly. It was not until the hostess finally discovered
the hidden secret that the case was exposed.

In the end, Yang Tong was executed.

...

Just after Tang Wan sighed, the staff in front shouted at her: "No. 10, it's
you."

"Come!" Tang Wan responded subconsciously.

And this opening directly irritated herself with goose bumps!

Damn it!
Is this my voice? !

Why is it so awkward? !

It's like acting like a baby when you speak!

After shivering, Tang Wan walked into the recording studio.

There were two men and two women sitting on the judges' bench.

Among the two men, one is the male protagonist Gu Yunshen, and the other
is the villain Yang Tong.

Tang Wan glanced at the two quickly.

The hero and the villain are completely two temperaments.

Gu Yunshen is worthy of being a brother-in-law trained by a wealthy


family. He is proud of himself. Sitting there, he is elegant and dignified.

However, the male protagonist Tang Wan didn't want to pay too much
attention, so the focus fell on Yang Tong's face.

A glance away, you can see that Yang Tong has a pair of long and narrow
phoenix eyes as described in the plot, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed
glasses, looks gentle and elegant, but full of abstinence, making people
want to strip him off Clothes.

Before she took a closer look, she saw Gu Yunshen looking at her with a
deep gaze, with an expression that didn't recognize her and said in business:
"Go ahead."

"Oh." Tang Wan came back to her senses, picked up the table book she had
prepared, and began to read.

...
"...You a hypocrite of inconsistency, even if I die, I won't marry you!"

"You gentle scum, let me go! Ah! What are you going to do?"

The original host prepared the lines in [Nightingale] where the heroine was
almost forced by the villain.

Here, the heroine's tenacious and unyielding spirit of resistance should be


shown, but when Tang Wan thought, she became a flirtation of wanting to
refuse and welcome!

Regardless of the expressions of the staff around, Tang Wan read it on her
own, and the goose bumps on her body came out again.

At this moment, the male protagonist Gu Yunshen frowned and called to


stop, "Enough!"
Chapter 154: Ghost CV Boss 3

Tang Wan shut up immediately after hearing this, and her heart was relaxed.

The tone of her body's speech now really makes her feel a little unbearable.

That's too much!

At this moment, Gu Yunshen looked at her indifferently and said, "Do you
know what your voice was like?"

"Like a cat in heat!" Gu Yunshen said rudely.

In the original plot, Tang Wan's deity was embarrassed and angry by his
words.

But after Tang Wan listened, she just glanced at him faintly, "Even if this is
the case, as a judge, you shouldn't describe me as a cat in heat in front of so
many people? I don't want face?"

With just this sentence, Tang Wan became extremely disgusted with the
male protagonist Gu Yunshen.

Even if her voice is really awkward, it sounds like flirting and acting like a
baby.

But as a man, wouldn't it be too big for him to describe her with such
vicious words?

What's more, he knew that Tang Wan's voice was born like this, and he
didn't pretend it on purpose.
...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Gu Yun was taken aback.

The next moment, he continued with a cold face: "Since you know what
your voice is, you shouldn't come over for an interview. Since you are here,
are you afraid of being said?"

He said coldly in his heart: If it weren't for the face of the Tang family, he
must be more serious than what he just said.

Tang Wan listened with contempt: "You are discrimination, why can't I
come? I think Nightingale's voice is like me, otherwise, how can I turn a
few men around?"

"Tang Wan! Don't mess around!" Gu Yunshen finally couldn't help but
shoot the case.

Upon seeing this, the others were stunned.

So they know each other.

Tang Wan heard Gu Yunshen's words, gave a cold chirp, and then looked at
Yang Tong.

"Teacher Slow, what do you think of my performance just now?" Tang Wan
looked at Yang Tong's eyes behind the lenses.

Hearing this, Yang Tong's lips twitched slightly, and he said with a very
objective attitude: "Your voice is sweet and attractive. It is the most difficult
voice for countless men to refuse, but it is not suitable for the role of
Nightingale."

However, it is very suitable for the heroine role in the small H text I want to
record. Yang Tong thought secretly.

...
What no one knew was that Yang Tong's lower body under the table had
already reacted uncontrollably.

But on the face of it, he has a gentle and elegant appearance, no one can
think of it, because of Tang Wan's lines just now, he is almost ecstatic.

This was the voice he was looking for for her to gasp, groan, and groan.

Meigu is natural, nothing more than that.

In my heart, I thought to myself: Those few lines, if they were shouted to


him on the bed...the situation couldn't be better.

Hearing Yang Tong's words, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Thank you very
slowly for your comments."

Then he looked at Gu Yunshen and lifted his chin slightly: "Did you see it?
This is the attitude you should have as a judge, not like you, humiliating
people as soon as you come up!"

When the words fell, under everyone's stunned eyes, turned and left.

When Gu Yunshen saw this, his expression suddenly became extremely


ugly.

In her heart, she thought mockingly: Tang Wan, is this your new way to
attract my attention?

It's a pity that instead of feeling special, I only feel sick!

...

"Dip! The villain Yang Tong's favorability degree is +40, and the current
favorability degree is 40." At this time, the little cute prompt sounded.

"Isn't it? So fast?" Tang Wan was taken aback.


"Don't forget the host, Yang Tong is a senior voice controller! It should be
your voice that makes him like it?" Little cutie said.

Tang Wan felt reasonable.

Then his complexion appeared.

The villain of this world, did you like this tune?

She herself felt that the contrived voice made him like it so much.

As soon as Tang Wan left the door of the recording studio, she saw a girl in
a white dress rushing in.
Chapter 155: Ghost CV Gangster
4

Seeing her, the other party was stunned for a while, bit his lip, and ran
towards the door of the recording studio.

"Sorry for being late! Sooner or later, I came to attend the interview with
the voice of the female lead of Nightingale." Tang Chichao's staff said.

Hearing her voice, the staff was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Then
you go in."

This voice is really soft and quiet, sweet and ethereal.

Tang Chi smiled gratefully at the other party, and then went into the
recording studio.

When Tang Wan saw this, she didn't stay longer. Anyway, the result must be
the same as the original plot. She didn't need to stay to see how the hero and
the hero saw each other.

Now what she wants to think about is how to get close to Yang Tong and
brush his favorability.

However, Tang Wan felt a little embarrassed when he thought that this guy
was a big monster.

She is really not interested in being trained by each other!

"Little cutie, if I get **** by him or something, you will save me?" Tang
Wan couldn't help but ask Xiao cutie after making up for it.
Hearing this, the little cutie shrank her neck, and then said in a serene tone:
"Host, unless you want to dismantle the CP, the system cannot interfere
with any of your activities in the mission world."

"Even if I am going to be played by him, you will watch and ignore it?"
Tang Wan said in a dangerous tone.

"Well..." Little cutie hesitated.

"Well, needless to say, I already understand!" Tang Wan said angrily.

What use is the garbage system?

In addition to providing plot, what else do you use?

Is it useful for farts!

...

Seemingly hearing Tang Wan's heartfelt voice, Little Cutie immediately


said weakly: "Host, I can still take pictures of you, and I am so cute, and I
can chat with you! Why is it useless?"

"Hehe, I'll be fine if you are not angry, and chat with me!" Tang Wan rolled
her eyes secretly.

Little cute: ╥╯^╰╥

What should I do if I am rejected by the host?

Or ask Ergouzi!

But after a while, Little Cutie's spirits shook, and she pleased Tang Wan:
"Host, I helped you download a lot of CV master's dubbing tutorials. Would
you like to listen to it? Although I can't interfere with the mission world, I
Can help you provide the information you need!"
No wonder Ergouzi won the title of the best system every year, and it turns
out that he would prepare the host in advance for the information needed for
the mission world!

This will not only help the host, but also make the host feel that the system
is great.

He will do the same in the future, and can't wait for the host to find
information when needed!

In this way, the host will think he is a useful system, right?

...

Tang Wan's eyes lit up when she heard the cute words, "Really? Let me
see."

This is so plausible!

She has never been exposed to dubbing. How can she become an excellent
voice actor based on the plot?

Moreover, even if the protagonist taunted her today, she will definitely hit
this guy in the face in the future!

After arriving at the Tang house, Tang Wan did not follow the original plot,
and told Tang's mother about seeing Tang Chi today.

When she got home, she went straight to her room.

As the eldest lady of the Tang family, knowing that her daughter wants to
learn dubbing for Gu Yunshen, the Tang family naturally prepared the best
dubbing equipment for her.

After arriving in her own dubbing room, Tang Wan exported the
information provided by Xiao cutie and started to sound one by one.
"Guest officer, come on!"

"The emperor, don't want concubines!"

"How can you eat Bunny? Bunny is so cute? The Lun family is also a
Bunny~"

Tang Wan shivered.

"Little cute, what the **** did you prepare for me?!" Tang Wan couldn't
help but put her arms around her, rubbing the goose bumps on her body.
Chapter 156: Ghost CV Big
Brother 5

Little cutie hurriedly said: "Host, don't be angry, these are the most classic
dubbings I have found based on your current voice! Each paragraph has
caused countless otakus to hear the bones tingling!"

"Don't you use this voice line to take a more serious dubbing route?" Tang
Wan asked.

"Yes, but it's useless! Even chanting the sacrificial text is the effect of acting
like a baby!" Little cutie looked innocent.

Tang Wan was desperate.

To be honest, she, a woman, thinks this kind of voice is pretentious but very
attractive, let alone what men think.

"Then how do you let me dub?" Tang Wansheng lay on the sofa
impeccably.

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Who said the host can't dub?
Your voice is so sultry, it's suitable for taking the H route." After that, she
shrank her head, as if she was afraid of Tang Wan's slap. As if calling.

Tang Wan's eyes widened when she heard this, "Are you talking about
letting me match that kind of **** recording?"

"Yes...Yes!" Little cutie said carefully.

Then he said: "And the villain is a great **** with this kind of recording.
Don't you just have the opportunity to contact the villain?"

Tang Wan: It makes sense, and I can't refute it.

Just then, Tang Wan's cell phone rang.

Little cutie immediately exclaimed: "Host, it's the villain's number!"

Ok? !

Tang Wan immediately sat up from the sofa in a spirited manner, and then
quickly picked up the phone to connect.

"Hello, hello, who?" Tang Wan tried to speak in a serious tone.

However, it fell in Yang Tong's ears, and it was just touching his heart.

...

The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and Yang Tong said to Tang Wan
with a warm and magnetic voice: "Hello Tang Wan, I'm slow."

As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan immediately made a look of
surprise and said: "Ah! Slowly, teacher, are you looking for me?"

"It's like this. Although your voice is not suitable for Nightingale's script, I
have a few scripts that match your voice very well. I wonder if you are
interested in coming over and trying it? Of course, these are the ones I said.
In the script, all you want to match are small roles. If you mind, you can
refuse." Yang Tong said unhurriedly.

Tang Wan immediately said: "It's okay, as long as I have a script for me, I'm
very satisfied! Thank you, Teacher Shengsheng, for giving me this
opportunity! I will definitely work hard."

When the words fell, the little cute reminder sounded continuously.
"Dip! Yang Tong's favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is
42!"

"Dip! Yang Tong's favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is
45!"

"drop!……"

"Dip! Yang Tong's favorability degree is +3, and the current favorability
degree is 60!"

...

Hearing the beeping sounds of cuteness, Tang Wan could lay eggs with her
mouth open.

As for?

Is her voice so lethal to Yang Tong?

At this moment, she said slowly, and continued to Tang Wan: "Well, this
Saturday at nine o'clock in the morning, you come to Room 909, Innovation
Building to find me."

"Okay! I will definitely go there on time!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Yeah! Then, bye!"

"Slowly, teacher bye!" Tang Wan said obediently.

But he didn't know at all. At this time, on the other side of the phone, Yang
Tong's slacks had already set up the tent high.

However, it was obvious that there was such an obvious physiological


reaction, but Yang Tong himself still had an expression on his face that
nothing happened, and it couldn't be more serious.
And he didn't go to the bathroom to vent manually, but walked into his
study with long legs, and began to carefully select suitable dubbing lines for
Tang Wan.

If Tang Wan knew, she would not help but sigh: A big guy is a big guy, and
he can ignore the instinctive desires and hopes of the body, awesome!
Chapter 157: CV Big Brother 6

And then, Tang Wan began to follow the dubbing tutorial provided by Xiao
cutie, and began dubbing training for herself.

Even if it was the breathlessness that caused her goose bumps to fall, she
was practicing seriously.

Upon seeing this, the little cute face couldn't help showing a gratifying
smile like an old father.

Host, really hard work!

I did not bind the wrong person!

...

Soon it was Saturday.

Early in the morning, Tang Wan drove towards the Innovation Building
mentioned by Yang Tong.

At 8:30, she reached the downstairs of the Innovation Building.

Coincidentally, Yang Tong just came over at this time.

At this time, he was wearing khaki casual clothes with a black folder under
his arm, looking like a young academic expert.

Seeing Tang Wan, he immediately strode forward, showing a gentle smile


that was just right: "Tang Wan, early! You came early, let's go up together?"
Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at him, "Slow, teacher early."

Yang Tong nodded to her, and then walked forward with Tang Wan, asking
her if she had breakfast.

His tone is calm and gentle, the rhythm of speaking is not rushed or slow,
and his voice is like a cello, so it is easy for people to fall into his voice.

Listening to him, Tang Wan suddenly understood why voice control was
interested in voice.

Talking with a master who has such a voice is a kind of enjoyment for the
ears and a kind of intoxication for oneself.

...

When I arrived in Room 909, there were already several people in the room
reading.

Obviously, they are all Yang Tong students.

Seeing Yang Tong, several students hurriedly greeted him. Among them,
the female student looked at him with blushing eyes and looked at him
unblinkingly, obviously admiring Yang Tong extremely.

However, Yang Tong just nodded slightly at them, and then led Tang Wan
into his office.

"sit!"

After arriving in the office, Yang Tong went to pour water on Tang Wan.

Tang Wan sat down in Yiyan, her eyes quickly circling the room.

The interior decoration is very simple and cool, which matches his
temperament very well.
After placing the water cup in front of Tang Wan, Yang Tong opened the
folder and handed her a stack of A4 paper.

"This is the dubbing script I told you two days ago. You can look at it first
and feel uninterested." Yang Tong said.

Tang Wan reached out and received the information, and after a cursory
glance, she knew the outline.

What Yang Tong found for her were scripts in which the characters
indicated the need for her sweet voice. There was nothing wrong with it.

And some of the scripts are even major productions.

Of course, there are some more **** lines, but the script itself is still okay.

After reading it, Tang Wan smiled softly: "The script that Shengshengman
helped me choose, of course, is no problem! I am very interested in these."

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yang Tong laughed lightly: "It's fine if you are
interested. If the still water is deep, you don't have to take it to heart.
Everyone has their own unique voice. Although you are not suitable for the
hostess of Nightingale, you are like These roles are only suitable for you,
and others are not worthy of the feeling I want."

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately showed a touch of flattery.

"Teacher Slow, you are so gentle!" Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at
him with watery eyes.

Yang Tong watched her clear and moist apricot eyes heat up in her lower
abdomen, but her face was a gentleman's expression, "What I'm telling is
the truth. When your fame is released, once there is a dubbing role similar
to these requirements, The first person everyone wants to find must be
you."
"Thank you for your encouragement, I will work hard!" Tang Wan nodded
seriously immediately, completely unaware that she had become a man's
prey.
Chapter 158: Ghost CV Boss 7

"Yeah!" Yang Tong nodded slightly at her, and then said: "But I still need to
test your dubbing skills. If it's convenient, let's try it in the dubbing room
now?"

Tang Wan nodded immediately.

The next moment, he followed Yang Tong to the dubbing room in his
studio.

After waiting, Yang Tong walked to the computer and found a video frame
of the lines she needed to match.

"Try this line of twisting the bottle cap first?" Yang Tong asked.

After a quick glance, Tang Wan nodded.

After a while, Yang Tong pressed the video playback button.

Tang Wan has practiced lip-synching in the past two days, so dubbing the
video is not a problem.

At the moment, while scanning the lines, he glanced at the video screen,
and started dubbing: "I don't drink! It's not the water that my husband
twisted, it doesn't have the sweetness of love at all! Huh, where are you
husband?! You won't show up again. , Your wife is about to die of thirst!"

After reading the last word, Tang Wan looked at Yang Tong subconsciously,
her expression a little shameful.

But when she saw Yang Tong curl her lips, she showed an elegant and
gentle smile, "It's a good match! The mastery of mouth shape and speaking
rhythm is great! The lines are all required by the script, you don't need to
feel embarrassed."

Hearing the compliment, Tang Wan immediately showed a surprised


expression, her eyes brightened, and she looked like a little girl encouraged
by the great god.

"Yeah! I get it!"

But I thought to myself: If I hadn't known that you have two faces, I'm
afraid I would be deceived by your gentle appearance!

...

At this time, Yang Tong said again: "I think you are in a good state today.
Why don't you try to match these short scripts?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay!"

"Then start!"

"Ok!"

Subsequently, Tang Wan followed Yang Tong's request with a few scripts of
only one or two sentences.

Yang Tong nodded with satisfaction, and finally said to Tang Wan, "Thanks
for your hard work today. Let's have a meal together?"

"Okay!" Tang Wan agreed.

Then followed Yang Tong and rode in his car to a well-known private
restaurant.

...
At the dinner table, Yang Tong used the gentleman's demeanor to its
extreme, pulling a chair to pour wine and water. It would not make people
feel too enthusiastic or cold, and the distance was just right.

When the dishes came up, he introduced the origin and historical origin of
each dish in an air tone, unknowingly showing his strong knowledge
reserves.

After the meal, he ordered another pot of tea, and while pouring tea to Tang
Wan, he asked casually, "By the way, are you very familiar with still
water?"

Upon hearing this, Tang Wan's first reaction was to deny.

But thinking of Yang Tong Guihu's temperament, he immediately changed


his mind.

The biggest feature of ghost animals is that while the abuser destroys their
prey, they also expect the prey to resist fiercely during the process of
constant pressure and pressure.

Watching one's own training object struggle while completely falling into
the body and mind, can make the ghost beast get a great pleasure.

If she denies that she likes Gu Yunshen, for Yang Tong, she is afraid it is a
girl whose voice makes him more interested.

But if you admit that you like Gu Yunshen...what could be more fulfilling
than letting a girl who obviously has someone she likes sinks under her?

And having someone you like is a ready-made reason to resist!


Chapter 159: Ghost CV Boss 8

So Tang Wan quickly lowered her head and said with an unnatural
expression: "It's not too familiar. Our two are neighbors, so we know each
other."

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong felt clear.

She seems to like Gu Yunshen?

However, Gu Yunshen didn't seem to have any special feelings for her,
otherwise, in the recording studio that day, he wouldn't use such bad words
to say about her.

But this would be better for him.

Gu Yunshen is now very famous in the dubbing circle, but his time in the
dubbing circle is too short, and he doesn't know how rare Tang Wan's
natural and unpretentious sweet voice is.

It will not make people feel too crooked, nor will it feel too false, Tang
Wan's voice is the perfect voice he is looking for with H text!

I don't know what she will look like when she gets up.

He is looking forward to it!

Thinking of this, Yang Tongchao Tang Wan smiled slightly: "No wonder
you were so angry at the time..."

After he finished speaking, the front of the conversation turned: "He has
now found the [Nightingale] heroine CV he wants, but there is also a work
on my side that is going to compete with [Nightingale] for the same voice
actress award, heroine He has a special voice. I think you are very suitable.
I don’t know if you are interested in working with me? If you can win the
prize, you can beat him upright and prove your strength."

Tang Wan didn't know that he was using the radical method.

However, she was anxious to keep in touch with Yang Tong, so she made a
V in her heart, but she had a hesitant expression on her face.

"I'm really... okay? If I didn't win the prize, wouldn't it be a burden to you?"
Tang Wan looked very unconfident.

...

"It doesn't matter if you fail to win the prize, but I can be sure that the
female voice actor I am looking for is like you." Yang Tong's tone was firm
and convincing.

Tang Wan couldn't help looking into his eyes.

After a while, he nodded and said: "Okay, I see, since you believe me so,
then I will try my best!"

Yang Tong suddenly laughed.

"Don't worry, if there is any problem, I can help you solve it."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded heavily.

Afterwards, Yang Tong said again: "The script is at my house and it is


relatively thick. How about going to my house after the script in your hand
is recorded?"

Tang Wan agreed.

Seeing her innocent and cheating, Yang Tong gently stretched out his hand
to support his glasses.

The corners of the lips are slightly raised.

Tang Wan, blame you for having such a voice.

Don't think of that door after entering my house.

...

After drinking tea, the two returned to the office again.

After recording the rest of the script in one go, it was already past five in
the afternoon.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong said: "Today you recorded a lot. Raise your
throat in these two days, and wait until Thursday to go to me! I will pick
you up at that time, because the script contains more content, which may
take a month or two. It’s good, you and your family will talk in advance to
save them from worrying."

Tang Wan nodded with an expression of trusting him, and then walked to
the underground parking lot.

In my heart, he muttered to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, there is nothing


waiting for me in this guy's house, right?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Maybe, but don't worry too
much. He will stuff you with soy sauce at most, and won't kill you."

Tang Wan shivered after hearing this, "Really?"

It would be good if it was only stuffed with sauce.


Chapter 160: Ghost CV Boss 9

Soon it was Thursday.

In the morning, Tang Wan pulled the suitcase, and after talking to Tang's
mother, she went out.

After arriving at the Innovation Building, I quickly saw Yang Tong's car.

Today he wore a black shirt, which seemed to have a touch of mystery.

After stopping the car in front of Tang Wan, Yang Tong got out of the car to
help her stuff her luggage in the trunk, and then opened the door of the
passenger seat for her.

"Thank you!"

...

Yang Tong quickly got into the car, and then suddenly turned sideways in
front of Tang Wan...reached out and picked up the seat belt on one side.

After helping her to fasten the seat belt, Yang Tong started the car and said
to Tang Wan with a gentle smile: "Have you said hello to your family?"

"Yeah! I said it." Tang Wan nodded obediently.

Yang Tong heard a hum, but secretly said in his heart: Very good!

After getting on the viaduct, the car drove towards the outskirts.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan pretended to be curious and said: "Teacher
Slow, are we going to record in the suburbs?"

"Yeah! The urban area is too noisy, and in case of recording at night, it will
disturb the neighbors, so it is more convenient to go to the suburbs to
record." Yang Tong said unhurriedly.

"Oh, that's how it is."

Two hours later, the car stopped by a sea-view villa in the suburbs.

...

"That's it." Yang Tong said after stopping the car.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately showed a very fond expression, "I
didn't expect that there is such a beautiful place in the suburbs of S city."

"As long as you like it, get ready to get off!"

When the words fell, she leaned her head suddenly to help her untie her seat
belt.

Ten minutes later, the two reached the living room on the first floor of the
Ocean View Villa.

"I used to bring other voice actors here for dubbing, so everything is pretty
complete. Your room is on the second floor. Would you like to see it?
Anything you really need, you can say." Yang Tong asked.

Tang Wan nodded in good faith.

After taking a look at the second floor, he nodded towards Yang Tong, "It's
very good here, I like it very much, and you can see the sea view."

Yang Tong smiled slightly, and then said in a very natural way: "Then you
take a break first. I'll go to the basement to check the recording equipment.
If there is nothing wrong, we will be familiar with the script and the lines in
the afternoon."

"Ok!"

...

After Yang Tong left, Tang Wan couldn't help but sigh at Xiao Cutie: "His
psychological quality is too good? He brought me here, and he was so calm
and calm. I'm not afraid of running midway. Is it on the way?"

If it weren't for her to know that Yang Tong is a two-faced person, she
would think that the other party really took her to do serious things!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Maybe you are
planning to zoom in on the move? Host, you should prepare yourself early,
if he really does something to you, I will be blocked immediately."

Tang Wan said, her heart became more tense.

Soon it was the afternoon.

After lunch, Yang Tong took out a stack of materials and handed it to her,
"You take a look first. Tell me if you have any questions."

Tang Wan took it and nodded.

After opening the information, a few big characters of [Young Woman


White X] came into view.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What the hell?

At this time, the little cutie immediately came out to popularize science:
"Host! This is the little H text that has been rated as one of the top ten
banned books by the task world online literature community!"
Tang Wan heard this and immediately raised her eyes to look at Yang Tong.

But Yang Tong looked at her seriously and said: "What's the matter?"

"Teacher Slowly, this script... is the scale too big?" Tang Wan asked.
Chapter 161: Ghost animal CV
boss 10

Hearing her words, Yang Tong said calmly and calmly: "Don't worry, we
are for adults and there is no legal problem. Have you seen the forests and
Paradise Lost in Norway?"

Tang Wan nodded after listening.

"Just read it. There are six senses in the world: color, sound, smell, touch,
and touch. Like this kind of novel, our purpose is to arouse human passions
and desires through sound. So what you are doing is language art work. As
for the scale, it is not important. "Yang Tong said, "We are doing serious
work."

Tang Wan almost believed it.

Haha, the villain's mouth is really talkative.

Obviously it is a small H essay, but he has said that he is dedicated to art.

But it would be fine if she knew what was going on in her heart, and she
must not show it on her face.

So, quickly nodded in a persuasive manner, "I know Teacher Slowly."

"Oh, by the way, I always forgot to tell you that my real name is Yang Tong,
so you just call me Yang Tong." Yang Tong smiled lightly at this time.

"Ok!"
"Okay, you continue to read the script!" Yang Tong then picked up the
script, and then sat on the sofa opposite Tang Wan. A chief executive was
reading the hundreds of millions of contracts.

Tang Wan was completely convinced.

Then I picked up the script and started to read it.

Before long, the little cutie said to Tang Wan with an unnatural tone: "Host,
is this too strong?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Xiao cutie with consciousness.

But he found that his entire face was red and turned into an apple.

For a while, I was surprised and funny: "Little cute, are you still shy? Are
you blushing when you see Xiao Hwen?"

Little cutie immediately said: "I am also a sentimental system, of course I


will blush! You humans are too evil, it is terrible to write this kind of book!
No, I have to go to the main system to download an antivirus The software
cleans up these unclean things!"

Tang Wan:...

No **** said!

...

After Tang Wan finished reading the first chapter, she raised her eyes and
saw Yang Tong look at her.

"Have you finished reading?" Yang Tong asked.

Tang Wan nodded, and then said with a blushing face: "Teacher Yang Tong,
is this the script we want to match? Is this really the case for the seiyuu
award competition?"
She doesn't believe that the award competition does not look at the content.
How could it be possible that a voice actor award competition would
choose such pure H content dubbing?

Yang Tong nodded with an affirmative expression, "Of course! It's


unrealistic to select the whole book, but you can select a part of the color.
Now, do you want to go to the studio to try it?"

Tang Wan hesitated for a moment before nodding.

Then followed Yang Tong and got up and walked towards the basement.

When walking down the stairs, Tang Wan couldn't help pretending to be
curious: "Mr. Yang Tong, why should you put the equipment in the
basement?"

"The soundproofing effect of the basement is better." Yang Tong replied


gently.

In this way, even if you yell your throat later, you won't disturb anyone.

...

After arriving in the basement, Yang Tong pointed to the sofa and said to
Tang Wan, "Sit down first. I'll turn on the machine."

Then I walked to the recording device and pressed a button.

In a moment, the door of the basement closed silently.

Later, Yang Tong walked to the light switch and turned off all the
surrounding lights, leaving only a dim light emitting warm yellow light on
the sofa where Tang Wan was.

"Teacher Yang Tong, why turn off the lights?" Tang Wan's tone was tense.
"Oh, you won't be embarrassed for a while. After all, it is with this kind of
text. I am afraid that the light is too bright and you can't let go of your
emotions." Yang Tong explained very reasonable.
Chapter 162: CV Big Brother 11

Tang Wan nodded her head when she heard this expression.

At this moment, Yang Tong sat next to him, and said, "Let's try it now?"

Tang Wan said in a low voice, but looking at the words above, she couldn't
make a sound for a long time.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong did not force her, but took out a book on the
bookshelf next to the sofa. After opening it, he said to her: "Let me show
you something. Don't be nervous and relax."

Tang Wan listened to the movement now and looked at Yang Tong.

Under the dim light at this time, Yang Tong's silhouette was beaten with a
soft light, and it looked more gentle and beautiful.

The next moment, he suddenly took off his glasses, and then, the low and
**** voice sounded: "... She was very excited and confused. She yearned
for my comfort. So I turned off the light and faded slowly and gently. Her
clothes also faded from our own, and then hugged each other. In this warm
rainy night, we were naked and body, but there was no slight chill.... In the
darkness, Naoko and I quietly explored each other..." [From The forest in
Norway】

Tang Wan couldn't help but get goose bumps.

It’s not because Yang Tong’s reading is a bit H, but because Yang Tong’s
voice is just like what he said before. When reading this kind of text, it
really evokes a trace of her passion and desire, and she has a kind of her
own clothes. The feeling of being slowly taken off by a pair of invisible
hands.

She could even clearly feel that her body was getting warmer gradually.

It's no wonder that this guy's H text is so many listeners can't stop it!

This and the sound when he puts on his glasses are totally two people!

When wearing glasses, he speaks in the same voice as he expresses, gentle


and steady, but at this moment, he is like the most advanced **** master,
and he can make countless women willingly talk to him without even
moving a finger. The **** voice full of magnetism stripped and glared in
front of him, and through his voice acting, he imagined that he was treated
like the words said.

...

"How do you feel?" At this moment, Yang Tong put down his book and
looked at Tang Wan deeply.

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, then nodded and said: "Your voice
is very contagious, it makes me kind of... a kind of throbbing..."

"Heh..." Yang Tong chuckled softly, an indescribable evil charm.

In the next second, he drew another book from the shelf, "Let's put down
the script, let's start with the world famous books. When you are free from
the psychological pressure, then start recording."

Tang Wan was a little surprised after hearing this.

Huh!

Is this guy so kind?

Haven’t the glasses been taken off?


However, after seeing the title of his so-called world famous book, the
corner of his mouth suddenly twitched.

Lawrence's [Mrs. Chalet's Lover].

Sure enough, she was too naive!

But she nodded with a nervous and trusting expression.

...

At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly got up and sat down beside Tang
Wan.

"Look through this paragraph first, we will match this paragraph later."
Yang Tong still said in a gentle tone, as if it had not changed much from the
previous one, he was still the gentle and elegant voice teacher.

Tang Wan gave a hum, then nodded after reading it again: "I'm finished."

"Very good, but now, in order to let you experience the description in the
book immersively, I may do some actions according to the description in
the book later, but you can rest assured that you will not cross the boundary.
At the same time, you You have to cooperate with me too, do you know?"
Yang Tong's tone at this time carried a hint of encouragement and
indisputable flavor.

Tang Wan pretended to think hesitantly, and then hummed.

"Then I will start first." Yang Tong said afterwards.

"it is good."
Chapter 163: Ghost CV Boss 12

["Lie down!" He whispered, as he closed the door, and the room went dark.

After reading this paragraph, Yang Tong reached out and landed on the
switch of the only light that was on, turning the already dim light even
darker.

Tang Wan listened, and slowly fell on the sofa.

Immediately afterwards, I heard Yang Tong continue to say: "She obeyed


somehow and lay on the blanket. Then she felt his desireful hands gently
groping and stroking her body, looking for her face. His hand touched her
face very gently, bringing her infinite tenderness and comfort, and finally he
gently kissed her on the cheek."

And as he read, his hand, as expected in the book, began to touch Tang
Wan's thigh upwards until it finally stopped on her face.

After a while, a feathery kiss fell on Tang Wan's cheek.

Tang Wan's eyelashes couldn't help but tremble slightly.

I thought that this guy was going to be strong by abducting himself, but in
the end he was going to use literary works to test her?

...

After a while, the lights turned on slightly.

At this time, Yang Tong put down his book and asked Tang Wan softly:
"How do you feel? Do you understand what kind of role you want to take
over?"

Tang Wan looked at him with a dazed expression, and she seemed to
recover.

"Teacher Yang Tong..."

"My name is Yang Tong."

"Okay, Yang Tong, do I have to match this kind of stuff? When you read it,
don't you find it hard to tell?" Tang Wan asked.

Yang Tong listened to a faint smile, his narrow phoenix eyes, under the dim
light, flashed with unclear light, "Why do you find it difficult to tell? Do
you think this type of literary works is interesting to match? Do you want to
Listen to some of the articles I originally wrote?"

Tang Wan froze for a moment, then nodded.

At the next moment, I saw Yang Tong got up and walked to the computer
and opened a file.

After a while, a low male voice sounded in the darkness: "In the beginning,
I was as happy as a feathered fairy. Liu Xie felt like he was holding a giant
pen like a rafter, and was drawing on a piece of white and soft Zuo Bo
paper. Dip full of thick ink, splashing with the sap, leaving speckled marks
on the smooth paper surface. The edge of the paper was rolled up shyly, as
if to resist, but it was forced to straighten and flatten, regardless of the long
and hard pen. It runs freely, horizontal, tilting, vertical, pinching, hooking,
back, every stroke is so vigorous and powerful, penetrating the back of the
paper. But in the hearty writing, there is a tiny halo that slowly expands.
This The blurring was inconspicuous at first, but gradually bleeds through
the entire paper, destroying this wonderful calligraphy..." [From Three
Kingdoms Secret]

Tang Wan:? ? ?
Why do you make me face calligraphy in the future? ! ! !

Stinking rogue!

shameless!

...

After the episode was finished, Yang Tong walked up to her and sat down
again: "Do you like it?"

Tang Wan rubbed her arms, then nodded.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong chuckled, the sound of the laughter's
extraordinarily sultry voice in the silent night, and Tang Wan felt like her
heartstrings were being plucked.

Immediately afterwards, Yang Tong stuffed the script into her hands and
said, "Try again?"

Tang Wan nodded, then wearing a headset, shaking her lips with difficulty,
she began to read.

After a short while, Yang Tong shook her head, "The tone is too blunt, not
soft enough, let's start again."

Tang Wan tightened the script, nodded, and started again.


Chapter 164: CV Big Brother 13

But after reading, Yang Tong still shook his head, "Flaming is enough, but
the appeal is not enough. Imagine that you are the heroine, and now a man
is treating you as described in the text..."

Tang Wan:...

Can't imagine.

Moreover, this is different from what I thought!

You or him, hurry up and tie me up, the sauce is stuffed!

Would it be your ghost and animal training for me to read these ****
works? !

Little cutie is also confused at this time.

"Host, maybe this villain likes to tune you in dubbing?" Little cutie looked
confused.

I thought that the villain would force the host on something, but now it
seems that they are thinking too much on their own!

Is this ghost and animal villain a different kind of fireworks in the ghost and
animal world?

As soon as the cute words fell, he put the script in Yang Tong's hand on the
coffee table.

The next moment, Feng's eyes narrowed slightly, and she said lowly
towards Tang Wan, "It seems that you have no experience in X."

"In that case, let me teach you!"

When the words fell, he pulled towards the drawer under the coffee table
and took out a rope from it.

...

"Extend your hand." Yang Tong said without holding his beak.

Tang Wan subconsciously stretched out her hands.

At the next moment, Yang Tong was seen wrapping the rope in her hand
around her wrist.

Tang Wan was very excited when she saw this.

Are you coming? !

On the face, he looked wary, "Yang Tong, what are you doing?" As he said,
he shrank his hands.

Yang Tong is not in a hurry and does not need to be strong, just looking at
Tang Wan seriously: "Don't you want to be a top CV, making countless men
and women crazy for you, banging against the wall for you? Believe me, I
won't hurt you, I just want you to experience the feeling of the heroine
firsthand."

"Really?" Tang Wan looked suspicious.

"Of course." Yang Tong looked serious, in fact, the corners of his lips
showed a devil's smile.

"Well then." Tang Wan was "deceived" again, and obediently stretched out
her hands.
Soon, Yang Tong's hands were tightly tied behind him by Yang Tong.

Immediately afterwards, Yang Tong took out another rope and tied her foot.

...

After doing this, Tang Wan originally thought that Yang Tong would start to
treat herself.

In the end, he walked to the computer, and then showed the lines of the
script she was going to match on the projector one by one.

Then he sat back next to her and gave her a ghostly smile, "Okay, we are
going to officially start now. When I ask you to add lines later, no matter
what happens, you must remember to read ,Do you understand?"

"I...I know!" Tang Wan nodded.

After that, I saw Yang Tong sitting on the sofa, holding the script and
starting to recite seriously.

When he read the place with the description of the action, he dropped the
book in his hand, and walked up the body of Tang Wan as described in the
book.

Tang Wan:! ! !

I don't know if it was because of his voice, or because the basement was
extremely quiet and dark at this time, it seemed that it could really cover up
people's shame, Tang Wan's body trembled uncontrollably.

Next, Yang Tong's body went around her back, gently peeled off the zipper
with his teeth, and took off her clothes.

When the warm palm landed on her chest, Tang Wan heard Yang Tong's
low command in her ear: "Okay, start reading lines!"
Tang Wan:? ? ?

You took off my clothes, so you let me do this?


Chapter 165: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 14

Seeing her dazed not to speak, Yang Tong squeezed her abruptly.

"Ah!" Tang Wan couldn't help but let out a low moan.

In the next moment, I heard Yang Tong continue to say in her ear: "Very
good, that's the feeling, don't be shy, have the courage to face your passions,
desires, and thoughts!"

Tang Wan:...

After glanced at Yang Tong faintly, he had to start reading the lines on the
projector.

As Yang Tong held her upper body in her arms and kneaded and stroked her
wantonly, Tang Wan's body was already hot.

The voice naturally brought a hint of coquettish, and the tone was slightly
gasping.

Although she stumbled on her lines, Yang Tong did not say that she did not
read well this time. Instead, she said in a satisfied tone afterwards: "Yes, it's
this kind of feeling, with a hint of breathlessness and weakness. You did
very well!"

Then let go of Tang Wan and put her clothes back on one by one.

Tang Wan:...
Little cute:...

Is that all right?

Is this over?

...

But the normal Tang Wan would definitely be ashamed and angry after
reacting.

So after Yang Tong slowly untied the rope that bound her, Tang Wan
immediately got up from the sofa and looked at him with an angry
expression: "Yang Tong, what do you mean? Even for Let me dub, it won't
be real, right?"

In fact, what I was thinking in my heart was: We are all ready to dedicate
ourselves to the strategy, but you only want me to help you with the small H
text!

Nothing happened when you took it off. This is simply a humiliation to me!

Seeing Tang Wan's angry look, the corners of Yang Tong's lips raised
slightly.

"Sorry, you have no experience, I have to use this method to let you
experience it firsthand." Yang Tong's eyes became deeper and deeper.

"Then you don't have to treat me like this? You are too much!"

When the words fell, he stood up angrily and rushed towards the basement
door.

But after waiting, he was surprised to find that the door had been locked
long ago.

Because it was a combination lock, she couldn't open it at all.


For a while, I was overjoyed, then suddenly turned and roared: "Yang Tong,
what do you mean by locking the door?"

When the words fell, a familiar voice appeared in her ear: "What do you
mean?"

"Ah! You... why are you here? You quickly open the door for me!" Tang
Wan said immediately.

The answer to her was a click, the sound of the handcuffs being locked.

...

"It can be opened, but now is not the time, you have not finished the script."
Yang Tong said.

"I'm not worthy! You let me go, or I will call the police!" Tang Wan
threatened.

Hearing this, Yang Tong shredded her long skirt abruptly, and said softly
and calmly: "It's not too late to call the police when you go out." The
premise is that you are willing to call the police and catch me.

Soon, half of Tang Wan's fig leaf was gone.

"Yang Tong, you are committing a crime!" Tang Wan shivered.

"Heh!" Yang Tong said softly.

Then he started to recite a line of a small H text, and the content in it clearly
corresponded to the scene of how he tore her clothes apart.

After reading it, Chao Tang Wan said in a low voice: "As long as you
cooperate with me well, I promise you how you came and how to get out.
Otherwise, I don't mind recording your real voice."
Tang Wan:! ! !

Little cutie: Damn it's exciting!

Host, ask for your own blessings! He said that villains are not easy to
provoke, and things are not that simple!

...
Chapter 166: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 15

Tang Wan immediately said coldly: "What if I refuse?"

"Refuse?"

"Heh! You won't, even, you will soon beg me to ask you to believe it or
not?" Yang Tong said, sticking out the tip of his tongue to Tang Wan's
earlobe.

Tang Wan shook her body.

In the next moment, Yang Tong suddenly bent over and hugged her
sideways, walking towards the dim light step by step.

After arriving, Yang Tong kicked his feet under the legs of the sofa. In a
short time, the sofa just now turned into a semicircular sofa bed.

After placing Tang Wan on the sofa bed, Yang Tong didn't leaned forward,
but with a dignified and gentle expression, he pulled out another book from
the shelf.

Afterwards, he used his deep and **** voice to read Tang Wan's ****
description for ten minutes.

In literary works, such fragments are well-written called masters of art, and
badly written are vulgar and explicit.

But Yang Tong is very good at picking works.


What he reads are all world classics, which are obviously not serious
descriptions, but they are very classic **** fragments in the whole novel.

After reading, he dropped the book in his hand and went to the sofa bed.

...

At the same time, in the silent basement, the content of Yang Tong's work
just read sounded.

Tang Wan stared at him when she saw this: "What are you going to do?"

"Let you experience how the heroine in the classic masterpiece is treated."
Yang Tong smiled.

"Go away! It's only good to be treated like that by a man you love. You are
a gentle scum. Being treated like that is called a blast!"

As soon as he said this, Yang Tong's face instantly sank.

The next moment, she stretched out her hand to pinch Tang Wan's chin,
"Then who do you want to be treated like this? Gu Yunshen? Or another
man?"

When the words fell, he continued calmly and forcefully: "Tang Wan, your
man can only be me! Your breathlessness, your struggles, and your roars
can only be heard by me, understand? "

"Also, you will fall in love with me! Only me, can give you a feeling that
no man can give you!" Yang Tong said confidently.

"You bastard! I will never fall in love with you!" Tang Wan immediately let
out cruel words.

Yang Tong laughed instead of anger.

"Did you know? When you matched the lines of Nightingale, I was even
more scolded by your scolding when I was below! I just like you scolding
me, your scolding sound to me is simply better than any in the world Chun
medicine works!"

Tang Wan:...

You are so good!

Never thought that you are such a villain!

But I like it!

...

Yang Tong’s voice is still playing.

Immediately afterwards, his hand slowly wandered around Tang Wan's


body, and every time he poked Tang Wan's sensitive points.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to Little Cutie in her heart:
"Little Cutie, can you block out my five senses? Is this too boring?"

This guy, if you want to come, just hurry up. What do you mean by always
teasing me?

I am not Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!

Little cutie looked at her helplessly after hearing this: "Host, I'm sorry I
can't affect your five senses. If it doesn't work, you can fight him back!"

Tang Wan: Billow! Try out bad ideas!

If I counterattack, wouldn’t it be a collapse?

After a while, Tang Wan's mouth overflowed with a low groan and moan.

"Do you want it? Please, just give it to you!" Yang Tong breathed a sigh of
steam at Tang Wan at this time.

"Get out! Don't!" Tang Wan restrained herself with difficulty.

Hearing this, Yang Tong was not angry, but his expression became even
more excited.

Sure enough, he didn't pick the wrong person!

With this willpower, it's hard to train!

If you surrender easily at the beginning, what fun is there?


Chapter 167: CV Big Brother 16

"No?" Yang Tong laughed, "You know? Your resistance made me even
more excited."

When the words fell, I got up and walked to the computer, and changed the
dubbing.

Although this dubbing is not as deep as the description of the famous book,
it is so simple and easy to understand that when it is pronounced by a voice
like Yang Tong, it is even more difficult to hold on.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't wait to say to Yang Tong: "Come on! I
won't resist!"

But thinking of what his mission is, he collapsed and continued to bear it.

Half an hour later, Yang Tong hadn't done anything too unusual to her, but
Tang Wan was already wet with sweat.

"Dip! Yang Tong favorability degree +10, current favorability degree 70.
Host, come on duck!" Little cutie said at this time.

Tang Wan wanted to roll her eyes at him very much.

"You can't let the main system give you a function to shield the five senses?
At this time, it is easy for people to collapse their willpower and cause the
mission to fail!" Tang Wan said out of anger.

Little cutie grieved the finger: "But if you rely on the system, isn't that
deceiving the villain? The villain is not just an NPC. And only when you
interact with the villain can you feel each other's love!"
Tang Wan: Feel the love of a fart!

I just want to take off this guy's clothes, pour him a bottle of medicine, and
get a hundred beauties to strip and dance around him, but I won't touch any
of them!

...

Seeing Tang Wan endure the redness all over her body, she didn't even beg
herself, Yang Tong's eyes darkened.

"Your performance is far beyond my expectation." Yang Tong stepped


forward at this time, and when Tang Wan's willpower was on the verge of
collapse, he lifted her sweaty body from the sofa.

"What do you want to do?" Tang Wan immediately looked alert.

"Relax, let you go for the time being, I will take you to take a bath." Yang
Tong said with a satisfied expression.

Then he picked Tang Wan and walked towards the bathroom in the
basement, and put Tang Wan in the warm water.

The next moment, he walked to the player in the bathroom and called up a
very suitable bathroom play clip.

In an instant, every stream of water seemed to become mysterious tentacles,


licking her skin.

Tang Wan:...

Can someone take a good bath?

...

After taking a shower, Tang Wan felt tired and paralyzed all over her body.
At this time, Yang Tong picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.

Tang Wan immediately looked at him with alarm and alertness.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong smiled lowly, "Don't worry, I said, I will let
you beg you willingly. Sleep first, I'll get you some food." Then he took out
the key and opened it to her. Handcuffs.

Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw this, "Aren't you
afraid that I might run away?"

The answer to her was the sound of the chastity belt being opened.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Ahhhhh!

Poisonous you!

So heavy?

Seeing Tang Wan's shocked expression, Yang Tong smiled indifferently: "If
you think you can run out, you can give it a try, but in order to prevent you
from venting the fire on your back, you can only be wronged." Falling, put
the chastity belt on her body.

Tang Wan: Wipe you old dirty Tong!

Looking back at you, I told you that you can't even touch a single strand of
your old lady's hair, believe it or not? !

After Yang Tong left, she went around the room and found that there was
really no escape route at all. She simply fell on the bed and fell asleep.

Seeing this scene through the monitor, Yang Tong saw this, and the corners
of his lips slowly raised.
Tang Wan, this is just the beginning.

Hopefully, you can give me such a surprise in the future.

If I surrender too quickly, I will find it very boring!

...
Chapter 168: Ghost CV Big
Brother 17

Tang Wan thought she would sleep very restlessly.

In fact, because the room was dark, she fell into a deep sleep soon after she
fell on the bed.

She yawned and woke up until she was awakened by hunger.

At this time, Yang Tong had brought in the food.

Hearing the movement, first turned on a relatively dim light so as not to


hurt her eyes, and then turned on the other lights.

"Wake up? Come and eat." Yang Tong said.

Tang Wan glanced at him and walked to the dinner table.

After a glance at the food, he listened to Yang Tong and said, "Don't worry,
I won't do anything with the food. What I want is your willingness, and I
will never use these innocent means."

Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered: "Then your previous methods are very
sophisticated? To me, there is no difference between the two."

"Really?" Yang Tong was not angry either.

The next moment he said slowly: "Last night, Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi
slept together. You stayed here for him like a jade, but he is beautiful in her
arms and singing every night, is it worth it?"
Hearing this, Tang Wan paled.

"What are you talking about? They are together? Impossible!" Tang Wan
pretended to be uncomfortable.

"Little cutie, is my acting skills getting better and better?" Tang Wan asked
Xiao cutie while acting.

Little cutie listened to her perfunctory applause, "Yes, the host! After going
to the entertainment world, you might be able to win the best performance
award! But now the most important thing is to attack Yang Tong first! He
hasn't fallen in love with you yet!"

80 points is considered to be in love with the host, and now the villain's
favorability is only 70 points!

...

Tang Wan just felt very heartbroken when she heard the words of cuteness.

For a time, he couldn't help turning his grief and anger into motivation, and
ate two bowls of rice.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong's eyes sank, "Is it so uncomfortable?"

"What's the matter with you?" Tang Wan glared at him.

"You can only be my person, now you are hurting another man, and you
said it's none of my business?" Yang Tong laughed angrily.

After that, she got up and walked to Tang Wan's side, grabbing her chin,
"Are you full?"

Tang Wan blinked, "Not yet."

Yang Tong:...
"Then don't eat it!"

After speaking, she reached out and hugged Tang Wan.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Aren't you afraid of me
hitting you?"

Yang Tong raised his eyebrows slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his
face: "You can try it."

Tang Wan shivered instinctively, and secretly retracted the hand that was
about to raise.

...

Soon, Tang Wan was brought back to the recording studio by Yang Tong.

After throwing Tang Wan on the sofa, Yang Tongyu said softly: "Since we
have eaten, then we should continue."

Tang Wan glared at him again.

And soon she discovered that the scripts Yang Tong was looking for this
time were all kind of dog-blood love triangles.

Among them, the second female was given up by the male protagonist and
met other men, and this man must have a good life. He was so obsessed
with the female second that he threw the male protagonist out of the sky.

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha!

This hint is obvious enough.

But I am not that kind of person!


So next, Tang Wan put on an attitude of "Let you use a variety of methods, I
will not move", the eyes that looked at Yang Tong were even more faintly
provocative and mocking.

"Useless Yang Tong, I tell you, no matter what you do, I will never fall in
love with you!" Tang Wan said.

"Really?" Yang Tong was not only not angry, but even more excited.

That's great!

If it is too easy, it will not be challenging.


Chapter 169: CV Big Brother 18

Next, Yang Tong didn't trap Tang Wan, but pushed her down on the sofa
bed, and then stroked and pressed her feet inch by inch.

And around, there is a short story about massage.

The voice actor is of course Yang Tong.

But what surprised Tang Wan was that Yang Tong seemed to really
understand massage, his technique was quite skillful, and his control of
acupoints was extremely precise. I didn't know, but thought he was
professional.

Seeing his hand rubbing his calf and preparing to go up, Tang Wan rolled
her eyes and kicked him abruptly.

However, Yang Tong seemed to have felt it for a long time, stretched out his
hand and grabbed her foot, and then showed a deep smile, "There is
punishment for naughty."

The next moment, her finger slammed on the soles of Tang Wan's feet.

"Ah!" Tang Wan shrank her legs in pain, but Yang Tong's hands were like
pliers, making people unable to break free.

"Yang Tong, are you or him sick? Come here directly! Why do I keep
tossing me like this?" Tang Wan scolded angrily.

Hearing this, Yang Tong continued to rub her feet, and slowly chuckled:
"Of course it's interesting. I like to see you want to kill me and can't kill me,
and you get angry. Lovely tight."
Especially when he scolded him, the anger that seemed to be coquettish,
really made him want to stop.

Tang Wan:...

You bad old man is so perverted!

...

After a while, Tang Wan suddenly sat up from the sofa.

At the same time, he picked up the pillow and threw it towards Yang Tong.

"Cute you big-headed ghost! Fuck off!"

Then quickly ran down the sofa.

Seeing this, Yang Tong didn't stop her, but after taking the pillow steadily,
he looked at her with a little excitement.

"Tang Wan, now you lie down next to me obediently, I can continue to
massage you like just now, but if you are disobedient...I will change the
show." Yang Tong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved, changing the show?

What tricks does this guy want to do?

"Do you think I will be afraid of you? Apart from Xiao Hwen, what other
show would you change?" Tang Wan provocatively asked.

"You asked for this." Yang Tong smiled sternly, then walked to the
computer and called up a very eerie soundtrack.

Tang Wan suddenly stiffened.


Hastily!

Yang Tong is a pervert! There is actually a small H text of horror and


suspense!

And this novel is too heavy, right? Even a ghost dare to go? Are you afraid
of losing your life?

But as a Chinese who grew up under the influence of socialist core values,
she will never give up easily!

"Do you... do you think I will be afraid? Prosperity, power, democracy,


civilization and harmony..." Tang Wan began to pick up the core values of
socialism.

Yang Tong:? ? ?

It seems that it is not scary enough!

...

Soon after, Yang Tong changed another show.

And it's the kind with pictures.

When the resentful spirit appeared on the projector, Tang Wan suddenly let
out a scream.

The next moment, he jumped three feet high and jumped onto the sofa, and
then rushed towards Yang Tong, holding him tightly in his arms like an
octopus.

Can't afford it!

Give up!

If this continues, her heart will burst.


Yang Tong didn't expect Tang Wan to be scared to this point.

Although Wenxiang Nephrite was in his arms, instead of taking the


opportunity to do anything, he tore Tang Wan's body from his body blankly.
Chapter 170: Ghost CV Boss 19

"Are you afraid now?" Yang Tong sneered suddenly, then threw Tang Wan
on the sofa.

Then looked at her condescendingly: "Are you still running?"

Tang Wan:...

"No, don't run away!"

"Then lie down!" Yang Tong ordered.

Tang Wan scolded him **** in her heart, and then lay on the sofa.

you are vicious!

...

After Tang Wan lay down, Yang Tong switched back to the massage theme
audio.

At the same time, both hands continued to press on her body one after
another.

This time, Yang Tong's movements seemed to be much gentler, and his
strength was just right. Gradually, his body relaxed, making Tang Wan's
heart frightened and panicked by the ghostly horror scenes gradually
calmed down.

But because she had no clothes on her, Yang Tong pressed her skin every
time, which made Tang Wan a little embarrassed.
"That... can you give me a dress?"

She didn't wear anything here, but this guy is well-dressed!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yang Tong's lips twitched.

"If I give you clothes, you can't let go, Wan Wan, you have to learn to face
your body and don't keep suppressing yourself." Yang Tong said
bewildered.

Tang Wan: Ha ha! I believe you a ghost!

...

"Just don't give it, but don't think I will beg you!"

After all, he tilted his head and stopped seeing Yang Tong.

However, when he turned his head, he suddenly realized that this guy's
pants had been bulging high.

"Fuck! You..."

Tang Wan was really shocked.

She never expected that Yang Tong's face was indifferent, but in fact she
was suffering just like herself?

Seeing Tang Wan's unexpected expression, Yang Tong's expression did not
change.

She just looked at Tang Wan and said calmly: "Now you know how
attractive your voice is to me? So, what I have is patience to consume you!"

Tang Wan:...
There is nothing to say.

I take this concentration!

However, you are not afraid to continue like this and lose your own kidney?

...

At this time, Yang Tong's actions began to continue.

Tang Wan couldn't help making a sound when he pressed it. It would be a
shame not to be a masseur with this skill.

But Tang Wan couldn't sigh soon.

This guy didn't know which point on her body was pressed, so her body
was instantly hot.

"Yang Tong! You... you let me go!" Tang Wan bit her lip firmly.

I was crazy inside.

This is a pervert!

Give me a good time!

Yang Tong just chuckled, "Wan Wan, can't you stand it?"

"If I beg for mercy too easily, I will be disappointed." Yang Tong said
softly.

Tang Wan gave him a fierce look, but the expression in her eyes was really
not threatening.

"I...I will never admit defeat!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

...
An hour later, Tang Wan fell on the sofa again, sweating profusely, while
Yang Tong, still neatly dressed, looked gentle and handsome.

"Huhu..." She gasped constantly, her whole body as weak as she was getting
loose.

At this moment, Yang Tong stood up, her Feng eyes flashing a smile and
looked at her: "You really surprised me."

After speaking, she stepped forward to hug Tang Wan's body and walked
towards the bathroom.

After cleaning her, he took her back to the bedroom: "Reserve tonight, we
will continue tomorrow."

Tang Wan felt a relief after hearing this.

After Yang Tong left, he immediately complained to Little Cutie: "Little


Cutie, I said that I am training my husband? Is it the other way around? Are
you sure you didn't wear the wrong mission world?

This is not the same as saying oh oh oh!


Chapter 171: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 20

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie was also a little bit empty.

But quickly said: "Host, don't cry! This was originally a two-way choice!
Yang Tong thought he was training you, but in fact, you were attacking
him! Are you right?"

Tang Wan was immediately comforted after hearing this.

"That's true." After all, if she hadn't surrendered to attack Yang Tong, how
could she endure it until now?

Thinking that Yang Tong was holding back when she felt uncomfortable,
Tang Wan suddenly felt more comfortable.

Ah!

Anyway, I am not the only one who is uncomfortable!

The big deal, it will hurt both!

Who is afraid of whom!

...

After adjusting her mental state, Tang Wan soon fell asleep.

Seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but stretched out her little hand and
patted her back gently, showing a proud look on her face.
No wonder she was included by the main system as an optional host.

Maybe she didn't realize how good her mentality is and how strong she is to
adapt.

What she faces now is equivalent to a dangerous criminal, and there will be
many torture tricks that challenge physical limits.

But she survived!

It's so good!

...

At this time, Yang Tong looked at Tang Wan in the video with a surprised
and excited expression.

Does she really think that she will not treat her? So at this point, how can
you still sleep so quickly?

Tang Wan, Tang Wan, you have repeatedly surprised me!

I just don't know, how long can you resist?

...

The next day.

After Tang Wan woke up, Yang Tong had already come over with breakfast.

"It seems that you slept well last night?" Yang Tong smiled lightly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan sat down calmly and said: "Otherwise? If you don't
have a rest, how can you fight the devil?"

"Having this kind of thought shows that your mentality has not collapsed,
not bad!" Yang Tong exaggerated.

Then he said: "I hope you can keep going."

"Huh! Don't worry, I will never give up in front of you easily!" Tang Wan
sneered.

But I was depressed in my heart: What if I continue to do this, and I become


cold and cold?

worry!

...

After eating, Tang Wan was taken to the recording studio again just like
yesterday.

This time, not only did her ears hear the ambiguous gasps between men and
women, but also the H bridge in classic movies.

Ah!

Did you add visual effects this time?

Unfortunately, I, Tang Wan, will never give in!

After that, no matter how Yang Tong continued, Tang Wan looked at him
coldly, and occasionally did not hold back the gasps, she immediately bit
her lips tightly, even if she bit them, it didn’t matter Look like.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong's eyes grew deeper.

Seeing her at this time, she was so tenacious and obviously broken, she
became more excited and heart-stricken.

"Drip! Yang Tong favorability degree +5..."


"Drip! Yang Tong favorability degree +2..."

"drop!……"

"Dip! ... The current favorability level is 79, and the host is rushing to the
duck! It's still the last point!" Seeing this, the little cutie excitedly cheered
Tang Wan.

Tang Wan couldn't help but moved in her heart.

Ouch!

The more he refused, the more he resisted, but he liked it more?

Hehe!

Yang Tong is abnormal, this time, the uncomfortable person should be you!

...

But Yang Tong soon discovered that Tang Wan had already flushed
emotionally all over her body, but her face suddenly changed from the
uncomfortable color that she had just now, and turned to show a very calm
expression.

Yang Tong felt that she looked a little familiar.

If you think about it, you will soon find out, eh? Isn't this the same attitude
as when he ignored his physical reaction?

Gee!

interesting!

Interesting!
Chapter 172: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 21

After discovering that Tang Wan's attitude had changed, Yang Tong curled
his lips and sat on the sofa and chuckled for a while.

After a long time, he stood up and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I have to
admit that you completely aroused my desire to conquer."

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him a provocative look.

At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly walked in front of her, slammed


forward and bit her red lips, taking a breath of blood from her wound.

Tang Wan took a breath of pain.

This lunatic!

Want to kill her?

Later, I saw Yang Tong stretch out his hand to unbutton his shirt and said to
her: "Since you are so stubborn, then I should get serious."

When the words fell, he took off his shirt and threw it on the ground,
revealing his strong chest.

At this moment, Tang Wan had to admit that seeing such a man of perfect
figure in this situation was really adding fuel to the fire.

If her willpower is weaker, she might really jump on it.


But when he thought that this was Yang Tong's purpose, he kept telling
himself to calm down!

"Little cutie, let me call out the photos of Feng Qitong's abdominal muscles
taken earlier!" Tang Wan immediately said to Xiao cutie.

Ah!

Is it great to have abs?

Want to use beautiful men?

It's a pity, I have a photo of a man with a better figure than you!

...

Little cutie heard Tang Wan's words and hurriedly got her the photos out.

"Host, is this useful?" Little cutie asked worriedly.

"Don't worry, Feng Qitong's abdominal muscles are real materials from
martial arts training all the year round. Yang Tong's abdominal muscles are
good for modern men, but they are still incomparable with Feng Qitong."
Tang Wan said surely.

Then began to **** Feng Qitong's abdominal muscles.

In my heart I thought: Tongtong, whether I can survive this perverted


seduction plan depends on your beautiful pictures!

After looking at Feng Xitong's body photos from various angles, Tang
Wan's undulating heart just now gradually stabilized.

Then he looked at Yang Tong's upper body with a calm expression.

Yang Tong was a little surprised when he saw this.


Wasn't your breathing messed up just now? Why did you calm down so
quickly?

Is the stimulation not enough?

Thinking of this, Yang Tong squinted his eyes, and put his slender fingers
on the belt buckle.

Tang Wan:! ! !

If you have the ability, take it off!

You won't sleep with me anyway!

Then there was an expression that I was very indifferent and I was not
afraid of anything.

But what Tang Wan didn't know was that she had an expression like an old
dog on her own face, but her eyes were looking straight at Yang Tong's
movements.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong untied his belt's hand and left suddenly.

"It's too cheap to satisfy your eyes so quickly..." Yang Tong smiled lowly.

Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and stared at him: "If you have the
ability, you can continue! See who of us can't help it first!"

As soon as he said this, Yang Tong suddenly let out a nice muffled laugh.

Tang Wan couldn't help being a little confused.

What are you laughing laughing?

what's so funny?

...
"Wanwan, your psychological adjustment ability really surprised me." Yang
Tong said suddenly.

Tang Wan frowned slightly, what does this guy mean?

"I changed to an ordinary girl. In this situation, I was already emotionally


broken. Not only did you not, but you dared to provoke me... Also, I am
afraid that you didn't even find out. Your shame has been thrown away
Beyond the clouds, you are now suppressing your own desires, not to really
defend yourself for someone, but to compete with me, even...to make me
surrender to you." Yang Tong said word by word.
Chapter 173: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 22

Tang Wan was shocked when she heard Yang Tong's words.

Did this guy discover that she was trying to attack him?

Probably not?

After feeling stable, Tang Wan looked at him calmly: "Heh, don't you want
me to surrender under your body? It doesn't matter if I bear it, but I heard
that the man bears it for a long time, but it will be bad Physically, I don’t
know if the time comes, can you still do it?"

Hearing this, Yang Tong snapped off his belt buckle, and then let his suit
pants slip off his straight long legs.

"Can I do it? You'll know if you try?"

When the words fell, the last barrier on his body was removed, one stepped
to the side of the sofa bed, and then stretched out his hand to easily separate
Tang Wan's soft legs.

Tang Wan:! ! !

This is not the same as saying yes!

Can you guys make people a little psychologically prepared!

"Ah!" Tang Wan snorted, her extremely coquettish voice, making her ears
soft.
...

Pressing Tang Wan's head on her chest, Yang Tong leaned into her ear and
whispered: "I was wrong before. Your body has never tasted the taste of
lust, how can you know this kind of bone erosion? Feeling of ecstasy?"

Then, let out a sigh of satisfaction.

When torturing her, is it not a torture for him?

He had read so many H texts and had so many gasps, but now he knows
that texts cannot express one-tenth of what he feels at the moment.

And the audio that he used to match, now seems to be rubbish!

However, her voice was more feminine than he expected, giving him the
feeling that it was worth dying on her.

Thinking of this, Yang Tong tightened Tang Wan's arms.

In the next moment, a broken voice overflowed from the corner of Tang
Wan's mouth.

Yang Tong immediately sighed: "Wan Wan, listen, how beautiful your voice
is! I can guarantee that as long as you can shout the word, there will be
countless men crazy for you."

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately vented her anger and pressed
her nails on her back.

Of course, she would never admit that she feels super cool now!

...

"Abnormal!" Tang Wan swore after taking a breath.


Yang Tong listened to this with a low smile: "You are right, I am a pervert,
so I fall into my hands. Don't even want to run away in your life!"

It wasn't until Tang Wan had the strength to even make a sound, that Yang
Tong let go of her, then picked her up and chuckled, "Now know if I can do
it?"

Tang Wan didn't bother to pay attention to him, closed her eyes and fell
asleep.

When I woke up, I saw Yang Tong sitting neatly by the bed, reading a book.

No need to think about it and know that what he read is definitely not a
serious book.

After yawning, Tang Wan sat up from the bed: "I'm hungry."

Hearing this, Yang Tong closed his book and walked to the bed to pick her
up.

"The food is ready, let's wash it before eating it." Yang Tong said softly,
where is the wild look of yesterday?

Tang Wan was sore and feeble now, so she simply let him hold herself over.

...

After breakfast, Yang Tong took her to the recording studio again.

Tang Wan immediately stared at him: "What tricks do you want to do?"

Hearing this, Yang Tong said solemnly: "Wan Wan, don't forget why you
came here? Work, you haven't finished it yet? Now you should know how
to be a wheeze?"

Tang Wan:...
Are you the devil?

Bring me here for work? !

It's crazy!
Chapter 174: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 23

Seeing Tang Wan’s expression, Yang Tong couldn’t help but smile: “Why,
do you want to do it again? Although I also want to hear your breathing
under me again, your body doesn’t allow it now. I will do it again in two
days. Satisfy you, eh?"

Tang Wan:...

"Shameless! What does it mean to satisfy me? You forced me!" Tang Wan
cursed.

"But, you like it too, don't you?" Yang Tong showed a smirk.

"Where am I?" Tang Wan refused to admit it.

"Don't rush to deny it. Although you don't admit it, your body has already
betrayed your true thoughts, and your body instinct has already given me
the answer." Yang Tong said.

When the words fell, seeing Tang Wan's posture of irritation and anger, she
added a deep expression in her eyes: "Of course, I also like it very much." I
like it so much that I want to lock you here for the rest of my life, so that no
one will see you.

Tang Wan heard a sneer, and then said: "Don't you want to dub? I know
how to dub now! What about the script?"

Hearing this, Yang Tong chuckled lightly and handed him the script.
After the recording equipment was ready, Tang Wan began to read her lines.

When it came to the part that needed her to breathe, what happened
yesterday unconsciously appeared in her mind.

So she immediately squeezed her throat and gasped for a few breaths, and
then began to yell graciously.

Yang Tong's eyes darkened for a moment, and his pants swelled at a speed
visible to the naked eye.

He suddenly didn't want her to match this.

The thought of countless men reacting to her panting like his, he felt a
violent urge to kill.

Tang Wan can only belong to him, and no man can **** for her! Even if the
other party only likes her voice!

...

Standing up from the sofa, Yang Tong walked to Tang Wan and sat down
and said, "Okay, stop."

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, "What's wrong? What's wrong with
my match?"

"It's not bad, it's great." Yang Tong didn't hide his affirmation of her.

Tang Wan listened for a moment, "Then why did you stop me?"

"What do you mean?" Yang Tong looked at her straightforwardly.

Tang Wan gradually opened her eyes when she heard, "You...you are not?
Are you from Teddy? Can this also respond?"

"No response is not a normal man!" Yang Tong looked very natural.
Tang Wan couldn't laugh or cry. Should she be thankful that she has such a
voice?

"Will it continue to match?" Tang Wan asked afterwards.

"Of course we must continue." Yang Tong said.

In my heart, I thought to myself: After the match is made, just let me listen
to it.

...

Next, Tang Wan provided a chapter.

At this time, Yang Tong walked to her side and gave her a massage.

Tang Wan immediately looked at him vigilantly: "What are you going to
do?"

"Don't worry, I won't move you today, just to relieve the soreness of your
body." Yang Tong smiled lightly.

"Oh." Tang Wan was relieved.

Although this guy is a bit perverted, his words still count.

What's more, after yesterday, his favorability has passed 80.

In other words, she doesn't need to worry about her personal safety now.

So Tang Wan soon fell asleep with great heart.

Yang Tong saw her breathing calm down quickly, and her face was helpless
and gentle.

Are you so afraid of doing bad things to her?


...

Three days later, Tang Wan's body recovered.

In the past few days, Yang Tong didn't move her, but gave her a massage
from time to time. As for other times, he used it to read scripts and novels.

But after waking up this morning, Yang Tong, who usually sits on the
bedside reading a book and waiting for her to wake up, did not read
anymore, but tore off his shirt and looked at her, "It's been three days, Wan
Wan, have you enough rest?"
Chapter 175: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 24

Yang Tong's fingers were slender and white, and when he tore his shirt
collar, he looked gentle and abstinent.

Tang Wan was shamelessly bewildered for a moment, and her heart missed
a beat.

I couldn't help thinking in my heart: No wonder there is a saying that men


are not bad and women do not love. It really makes sense.

Although this guy is very perverted, it's really hard not to make people feel
like he is like this.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but subconsciously look over Yang
Tong's fingers.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong chuckled, "It seems that Wan Wan is also
looking forward to it!"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately retorted: "Nonsense!


Where am I? Don't mess around!"

"Heh!" Yang Tong smiled, and after unbuttoning the last button, he slowly
took off his shirt, revealing his strong chest.

"Gu..." Tang Wan swallowed.

Although Yang Tong's figure is incomparable to Feng Qitong, but... it's


really great!
And he is still a male dog waist!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's mouth saying no, but her eyes staring at him honestly,
Yang Tong couldn't help but smirk, and then stretched out her hand to fish
Tang Wan from the bed, spread her legs, and let her sit directly opposite. On
his lap.

So cute!

It looks like a little cat who wants to eat meat, but pretends to be reserved!

Lowering his head and holding Tang Wan's lips, Yang Tong patiently traced
her lips inch by inch, and then gently bit her collarbone.

Tang Wan had to admit that although this guy had only started eating meat a
few days ago, he deserves to be a person who has been worthy of so many
classic small H writings, and he really knows a lot of skills!

The most important thing is that he is still a master of study and can
perfectly apply theoretical knowledge to practice!

After a while, Tang Wan felt her body soften into a pool of water.

Then he closed his eyes resignedly.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong’s lips fell on her eyes, and then said in her
hoarse and **** voice: “Wan Wan, open your eyes, take a good look at how
I love you! In this world, only I can Bring you such an unparalleled
feeling!"

When the words fell, he pressed his finger against the wall of the bed.

In the next moment, Tang Wan found that the surrounding walls had all
become mirrors!
Tang Wan:? ? ?

Damn it!

The city can play!

I really can't show you!

...

I don't know if it was because Tang Wan could see the real-time image as
soon as he opened his eyes, Tang Wan's heart and liver were shaking.

"Yang Tong, you...you get the mirror back!"

Ma Da, can this man still have a face?

Is it shameful?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yang Tong smiled lowly, "Wan Wan, your body
is always more honest than your mouth."

Take the mirror back?

It will be collected, but it can only be collected after the fact.

Originally, this mechanism was prepared for one of the links in order to
make her submit, but he was still useless after all.

But it's not too late to use it now.

...

A few hours later, Tang Wan didn't even have the strength to hook her
fingers.
This animal is definitely a Teddy!

Seeing her tired look, Yang Tong smiled and then reached out and hugged
her in her arms and gently followed her back, "If you are tired, go to bed
again."

Tang Wan listened, glared at him without threat, then closed her eyes, and
soon fell asleep.

After she fell asleep, Yang Tong gently covered her with a quilt, then
walked to the bedside table and touched under the corner of the cabinet.

The next moment, a small recorder appeared in his palm.

After putting the recorder away, he walked toward the recording studio in
his bathrobe.
Chapter 176: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 25

Not long after, Tang Wan's previous voice on the bed rang out in the
recording room.

The charming voice was straight and numb, Yang Tong closed his eyes and
looked intoxicated, and the corners of his lips were raised high.

After listening for almost half an hour, Yang Tong got up and turned off the
player, then pulled out a black folder from the bookshelf.

As for the things in the folder, they are all his favorite classic H sections
collected after he became "Lige".

When collecting these, he thought that one day if he met the person he
wanted, he would practice it with her.

Now that the person has found it, he naturally has to fulfill the promise he
made to himself.

And this also meant that Tang Wan would be even more unlikely to get out
of bed in the next time.

...

In an instant, a month passed.

In this month, except for the rest time, Tang Wan spent almost every day in
dire straits (reluctant to think of it).
When she woke up another morning, Tang Wan thought that Yang Tong
would make her sauce again as before.

Unexpectedly, he actually wore glasses and a tie, regaining his gentle


appearance.

Seeing her waking up, he said softly and lowly: "Wake up? Go and wash
up. After breakfast, we should leave here."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.

Then he looked at him and said, "Do you really dare to let me leave? Are
you afraid that I will call the police to catch you?"

Yang Tong still looked gentle after hearing this: "If you sent me to prison, I
would be very happy to go in."

Tang Wan:...

Is this guy not willing to eat it?

But in terms of his 90-point favorability, I let him go this time!

After staring at Yang Tong fiercely, Tang Wan looked angrily and said
cruelly: "Don't think I dare!"

Then he grabbed the clothes sent by Yang Tong and rushed into the
bathroom.

After she left, Yang Tong's lips overflowed with a gentle and indulgent
smile.

...

After the meal, Yang Tong really took Tang Wan out of the basement.

Seeing the sunshine outside again, Tang Wan felt a little uncomfortable.
For a while, I couldn't help feeling: I am used to the dark and quiet space in
the basement, and suddenly I am free, and I am really not used to it.

It's no wonder that many imprisoned victims finally can't afford to resist.

At this moment, Yang Tong took out a black sunglasses and put it on her,
and slapped her hair again, acting very gentle.

"The sun is a bit dazzling, you will be better with this." Yang Tongrou said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted coldly: "If it weren't for you, would I be
like this?"

Yang Tong just smiled and said, "Well, it's my fault, because you are so
cute. I can't control myself when I meet you."

Tang Wan: "Don't think that I won't be angry if you praise me so much!"

But the corners of his mouth have been raised very honestly, and his eyes
have become crescents!

Damn, it's better to be this Yang Tong wearing glasses!

This mouth is sweet! Just like wiping honey.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong said in his heart, "This duplicity is really
cute", and opened the door with a smile in her eyes.

...

"Dip! Yang Tong's favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is
92! Host, come on duck!" Little cute came out at this time.

After hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Yang Tong inexplicably.

Then got into the passenger seat.


After a while, Yang Tong got in the car, then turned sideways to fasten her
seat belt.

But unlike the last time she brought her here, Yang Tong gave her a kiss
while wearing the seat belt.

After the kiss, while starting the car, he calmly said to Tang Wan, "Wan
Wan, be my girlfriend!"

Tang Wan:...
Chapter 177: Ghost CV Big
Brother 26

Tang Wan was stunned when she heard Yang Tong's words.

Then he looked at him in astonishment, "You forced me, and still have the
face to let me be your girlfriend?"

Although she is attacking him, this guy is too confident, right?

What if she doesn't agree?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yang Tong didn't get angry, only the corners of
his lips curled up, and then slammed on the accelerator and rushed out.

"It doesn't matter if you don't agree, then let's go to death together! I feel
very happy to be able to die with you." Yang Tong's lips curled up with a
devil smile.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

madman!

Stupid!

Don't pull me together if you want to die!

Then screamed and hurriedly said: "I promised you! Stop it!"
In the next second, the car slowed down and started driving normally.

Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, and then looked at him bitterly, "Yang
Tong, you are persecuting."

"So what? As long as the goal is achieved, it will be fine? Also, if you break
up...I will take you to commit suicide." Yang Tong said in a very soft tone,
creepy.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Do you or the others have hidden ailments when wearing glasses? !

I'm afraid of you!

...

Reaching out to cover her chest, Tang Wan said with a heart attack
expression: "You really are not afraid of death!"

Hearing this, Yang Tong smiled faintly, "If you die with you, you are not
afraid."

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly stretched out her hand to make a stop
gesture: "Alright, stop! If you want to die, please don't bring me thank you!
I haven't lived enough yet!"

Yang Tong bends her eyes when she hears it, "Don't worry, I haven't tried
all the postures with you, so why am I willing to die with you now?"

"Do you know that what you said is really against the way you are now?"
Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly.

Looking at the ascetic appearance of a veteran cadre, what he said was all
Huang Qiang!

You need to make a face!


Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yang Tong said in a very good mood: "Because
I don't need any disguise in front of you."

Tang Wan has nothing to say.

...

A few hours later, Yang Tong sent Tang Wan to her community.

Tang Wan thought he would leave when he sent him, but he did not expect
that he opened the trunk and took out two beautifully wrapped gift boxes
from it.

Seeing Tang Wan looking at him in surprise and surprise, Yang Tong said
with a calm and natural expression: "Since we are now boy and girl friends,
we should visit our future father-in-law and mother-in-law. Let's go!"

Tang Wan reacted, this guy is ready to go!

For a while, there was no reason for rejection.

Moreover, if he refuses, this damned guy might even lower his favorability.

So Tang Wan gave in without spine.

"Okay, but you must not mention me with a small H text." Tang Wan
warned.

Yang Tong listened to a very elegant and gentle smile: "Am I looking
stupid?"

Tang Wan nodded then.

...

Because it was the weekend, both Tang's father and Tang mother were at
home.

Seeing Tang Wan brought a tall, gentle, handsome man back, the two of
them were taken aback first, and then quickly sat up from the sofa.

"Wan Wan, you are back." Mother Tang said, and then winked at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan nodded, then said calmly, "Mom, this is my boyfriend Yang
Tong."

Mother Tang was overjoyed, and a big smile appeared on her face for an
instant.

Seeing Wan Wan chasing Gu Yunshen for so many years, she has long been
heartbroken, but she can't help her.

Now she knows how to resuscitate!

For a while, he couldn't help but approached Yang Tong with extreme
enthusiasm: "It's Wan Wan's boyfriend, come here, what else do you bring?"
Chapter 178: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 27

When Yang Tong saw Tang’s attitude, he knew that he was very playful, so
he immediately **** with his **** voice that can make people’s ears
pregnant, and said, “How can you do it empty-handed when you visit for
the first time? A little gift, you and Don't dislike it, Uncle."

Mother Tang took the gift box and said, "Why? This kid, you are so kind!"

After that, she said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, what are you still waiting for?
Pour water for Xiaotong!"

Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, she became Xiaotong?

But he still glanced at Yang Tong with a dignified and generous smile, and
resigned himself to pouring tea for him.

When she poured the tea, she saw Yang Tong sitting opposite Tang's father
and chatting with Tang's father about the recent economic situation.

And Father Tang's face was full of satisfaction.

He is just such a precious girl as Wanwan, and he didn't intend to let her
marry her to expand the Tang family's territory or anything, so as long as
she can find a good husband, and the two will take over the Tang family
together in the future, he will be relieved.

As for Gu Yunshen, who she had been pursuing desperately.

That kid is naturally good, but he is also very ambitious. If Wan Wan
marries him... Heh, the Tang family is afraid that she will soon cease to
exist.

Fortunately, Wanwan now looks back and figured it out!

He looked at this Yang Tong, it was very good!

Elegant and gentle, modest gentleman, nothing more!

...

At about noon, Mother Tang stood up and wanted to show her a hand to
cook some dishes.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong licked up his shirt sleeves and said to Tang's
mother: "Auntie, let me come! Wan Wan loves to eat my dishes."

As soon as she said this, Mother Tang's eyes lit up, and if she refused, she
swallowed immediately, and turned to say, "Will you still cook? There are
not many men who can cook these days. Wan Wan found you, that's really
true. What a blessing! Okay, then I won't interfere."

"Well, just go and sit down. Wanwan hasn't seen you for more than a
month, but I miss you! Go and chat." Yang Tongrou said.

Mother Tang went to the living room with an energetic expression.

Then she took Tang Wan's hand and smiled from ear to ear and said, "Wan
Wan, how did you meet? Xiaotong, this kid, I look good!"

Seeing Tang's mother with a concerned expression, Tang Wan felt warm in
her heart and said with a smile: "He is also a voice-over, a great **** in the
circle. During this time... he was leading me."

Mother Tang became more and more satisfied after hearing this, "No
wonder I listen to him so nicely! Don’t worry, our family doesn’t cost
money, and your dad and I don’t care what he does, as long as you guys,
take good care of Just live it!"

Father Tang nodded in admiration.

Obviously, both of them were deceived by Yang Tong's gentle


temperament.

However, Tang Wan nodded in an obedient manner, "I know mom."

As a child, the first thing you should do when you grow up is to stop your
parents from worrying about yourself. The original owner made the Tang
family ruined. Of course, she must do her filial piety so that they can enjoy
their twilight years.

...

Before long, a plate of delicious dishes was brought to the table by the
nanny.

Upon seeing this, Tang's father and Tang's mother looked at each other and
smiled.

After waiting for the seven or eight dishes, Mother Tang hurriedly said,
"Xiaotong, it's enough, no need to fry."

Yang Tong smiled and nodded, and took off his apron.

After serving the table, he waited until Father Tang and Mother Tang
moved the chopsticks before picking up the chopsticks and picking up the
dishes in the bowl of Tang Wan. That attitude was a virtuous attitude!

After that, he poured wine for Father Tang with long-sleeved dance, and
coaxed his mother and Tang with a constant smile.

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha! Scheming man!


But she had to admit that she would marry her daughter to such a person!
Chapter 179: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 28

After a meal, Tang's father even took the initiative to mention the marriage
of the two.

When Yang Tong said that he had no parents over there, after he got
married and listened to Wan Wan, Mother Tang immediately said with a
distressed expression: "You are 28 this year? That's a hurry! Wan Wan is 20
anyway, turn back to me. With your uncle, I will pick a good day for you to
get engaged first! Let me and your uncle have this marriage!"

Hearing this, Yang Tong immediately nodded slightly moved: "Then there
will be Lao's father-in-law!"

Tang's father and Tang's mother immediately smiled and said, "It should be!
It should be!"

So after the meal, Tang Wan was "splashed" out.

For a moment, she couldn't help reaching under the dining table and
grabbing the soft flesh of Yang Tong's waist.

Yang Tong's expression didn't change, but instead he took a ball and
brought it to her mouth with a smile.

Upon seeing this, Tang's father and Tang's mother suddenly smiled.

Sure enough, older men know that they hurt people!

Tang Wan had to open her mouth to eat, and she had to put her hands back.
...

After the meal, the slightly drunken father Tang went to the bedroom to
rest. Tang's mother helped him into the room, not forgetting to tell Tang
Wan to take Yang Tong out for a walk.

After the two left, Tang Wan stared at Yang Tong: "If my parents knew your
true face..."

"Relax, as long as you don't tell me, I will always be the good son-in-law of
the Tang family." Yang Tong smiled.

Tang Wan was speechless.

At this time, Yang Tong said: "Don't you take me out for a tour?"

Tang Wan listened, and after a soft snort, she stood up from the sofa and
said, "Let's go." She was ready to digest after dinner.

Although she was locked up by this guy for a month, this month, she was
not thin but fat.

No way, who asked this guy to cook delicious food.

...

Unfortunately, not long after the two went down, they ran into the hostess
who came back holding hands.

Seeing Tang Wan, Gu Yunshen's face immediately became cold.

And Tang Chi beside him looked at Tang Wan with a frightened look, as if
Tang Wan would treat her like that.

Upon seeing this, Gu Yunshen immediately grabbed her waist and said,
"Late, don't be afraid! It's not your fault that you are born, you don't have a
guilty conscience."

When the words fell, she looked at Tang Wan with cold eyes, "Tang Wan,
I'm already my girlfriend for a while, so you won't provoke her in the
future!"

Although the identity of the illegitimate daughter is not glorious, it is not


Tang Chi's fault!

And she is also the daughter of the Tang family. Tang Chi has suffered
enough over the years!

Look at Tang Wan, since she was a child, she has never suffered any crime.

Comparing the two, the delay is really distressing!

...

Hearing Gu Yunshen's words, Tang Wan looked dazed.

Why did I provoke her?

Instead of waiting for Tang Wantong to pass, Yang Tong already said to Gu
Yun with a very faint smile: "This is what my girlfriend should say. As the
saying goes, the first one is cheap. When did Wan Wan provoke this lady?
Did Mr. Gu come up and blame her somehow?"

After hearing this, Gu Yun showed a hint of surprise on his face, as if he


didn't expect Yang Tong to be with Tang Wan.

But soon he felt relieved, so that Tang Wan, the troublesome spirit, would
no longer pester him.

So she continued coldly: "She had better not take the initiative to provoke
delays! Otherwise I won't be polite!"

Yang Tong smiled slightly: "Then Mr. Gu, who took the initiative to
provoke my girlfriend, can you apologize to Wanwan now?"

Gu Yun was deeply choked.

But looking at Yang Tong's tough look, he still dropped the three words
"I'm sorry!"

After that, he said to Tang Chi, "Chi Chi, let's go! If you see her in the
future, stay away from her, know?"

Tang Chi immediately nodded obediently.

However, the next moment I heard Yang Tongchao Tang Wan said softly:
"Baby, next time you encounter such a mad dog that bites people, you will
find me! My husband will help you beat them away!"

Gu Yunshen's face turned black instantly.

Who is the mad dog scolding you? !


Chapter 180: Ghost CV Big
Brother 29

Tang Wan looked at Gu Yun's darkened face and couldn't help but laugh out
loud, and then said to Yang Tong: "I know Tongtong! You are right!"

Then his face became cold, and he said to Gu Yun deeply: "Before I have
seen too few people in the world, I think you are a good person, but you can
rest assured that I have now found a man a thousand times better than you. I
will never have any thoughts of you again, so I will trouble Mr. Gu to be
less affectionate in the future!"

After speaking, he looked at Tang Chi with Gu Yunshen's increasingly ugly


expression, and continued: "Also, who is your girlfriend has nothing to do
with me! I have not been too idle to provoke anything insignificant.
people!"

Humph!

It was indeed not Tang Chi's fault that he was born.

But what does this have to do with her?

The original owner had indeed targeted Tang Chi because of Gu Yunshen,
but since she came over, she never said a word to Tang Chi!

Gu Yunshen can be warned about this inexplicably!

Are you sick?

...
Gu Yunshen heard Tang Wan's words and turned around, "I don't care? She
is your sister!" Gu Yun said deeply.

"Sister? My parents are at home, why don't you ask my parents now, do I
have a sister?" Tang Wan sneered.

Speaking of it, Tang Chi's birth was inseparable from Gu Yunshen's father.

At the beginning, the two of them attended a reception together, and the
carefree father Gu, who thought he kindly ordered a call girl for the drunk
father Tang.

As a result, people were killed in this way, and the Tang family didn't know
her existence until Tang Chi was born.

But Tang's father did not recognize Tang Chi's existence at all.

Although Tang's mother also had a knot in her heart, Tang's father was very
good at coaxing people and admitted his mistakes very sincerely, so Tang's
mother forgave him after a few years.

But Tang Chi, she couldn't accept it anyway.

So Tang's father directly sent Tang Chi's mother and daughter away.

Tang Chi had always known his life experience, so he deliberately entered
the university in the city where the Tang family was located.

Now, Gu Yunshen actually thought she wanted her to treat Tang Chi as his
sister?

Funny?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Tang Chi couldn't help turning white, and then
looked at Gu Yunshen pleadingly: "Yunshen, don't say anything..."

Seeing Tang Chi showing an injured look, Gu Yunshen immediately hugged


her in his arms with a distressed look, "Okay, I won't say anything, don't be
sad, the Tang family can't give it to you, I will give it to you in the future!"

Gu Yunshen's words, from the point of view of the male and female lead,
are simply domineering.

However, it fell in Tang Wan's ears, just wanting to sneer.

At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her
waist, and then said to Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi: "Wan Wan has just said
that she has no sister, so please don’t confuse the Tang family with this
young lady. I don’t know. After listening to your words, I am afraid that I
will think that my father-in-law owes some romantic debt outside! As the
heir of the Gu family, Mr. Gu will not know what effect this will have on
the Tang family, so please be careful."

"Heh! This is called father-in-law and mother-in-law? But yes, even though
it is inverted, the Tang family has a big business after all, it is not
comparable to you being a small voice actor!" Gu Yunshen said
maliciously.

Tang Wan had a bad first impression of Gu Yun.

Now that he heard what he said, he immediately looked at him coldly and
said, "Gu Yunshen, did you just come back from the toilet after eating
dung? Who said that Tong Tong had broken the door? I wanted to marry
him! And, Tang I’m happy to hand over the family business to Tongtong
when the time comes. Can you manage it? If you’re too idle, just take care
of your own mouth, otherwise one day Gu will lose to your stinky mouth
You can only rely on dubbing for food!"
Chapter 181: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 30

When Gu Yunshen heard Tang Wan's words, his face was as dark as the
bottom of a pot: "Tang Wan! What if you think you are a woman and I dare
not take you?"

"Mr. Gu threatened my girlfriend in my face. Didn't he put me in his eyes?"


Yang Tong took a step forward and blocked Tang Wan, otherwise Gu
Yunshen's cold eyes would see her. .

Hearing this, Gu Yunshen smiled disdainfully: "What if I didn't put you in


my eyes? Your status in the dubbing circle is indeed very high, but in
reality, you are just a finger that I can grind casually. Dead ants!"

It wasn't that Gu Yunshen was bragging, but that he really didn't take Yang
Tong into his eyes.

After all, Yang Tong is just an ordinary vocal teacher at best!

Although it has been praised as a great **** by countless fans in the


dubbing circle, so what?

Gu family, you can kill him casually!

...

Hearing Gu Yunshen’s threats, Yang Tong slowly laughed: “Really? Mr. Gu


seems to be confident in his energy, but ants can kill the elephant. I hope
Mr. Gu...can continue to be so confident and proud. ."
When the words finished, Yang Tong took Tang Wan's hand and said, "Wan
Wan, let's go back."

In his heart, he already regarded Gu Yunshen as a dead person.

When Gu Yunshen saw this, he thought Yang Tong was afraid, and
immediately sneered more and more: "Heh! Tang Wan, the man you are
looking for is nothing more than that!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan took Yang Tong's arm with one hand, and then
slightly raised her chin and mocked Gu Yunshen: "Gu Yunshen, you should
return this to yourself. You are nothing more than that! If you don't have Gu
family, you Count a ball?"

Ha ha!

After a few worlds, why didn’t many of the heroes she met have normal
brains?

I really thought I was the Son of Destiny and Daughter of Destiny, the
world should revolve around them?

Is it true that people all over the world are their own foils?

...

"Dip! Yang Tong's favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability
degree is 97! The host, your acting skills are getting better and better!" At
this time, the little cutie said excitedly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's mouth twitched secretly.

"Go! Not acting this time!" Tang Wan said.

She has long looked after Gu Yunshen and displeased her! Speaking badly
and ugly!
Of course, as a male protagonist, he may only speak badly to her female
partner.

But she is no longer the original owner!

The original owner would be forbearing grievances if he was scolded by


him.

My mother is now a person protected by her boyfriend! Afraid of you big


head!

Moreover, anyway, she has already had a chance to withstand an SS-level


electric shock, right?

In that case, as long as she does not go too far, she is not afraid of being
punished by the system!

...

Later, Tang Wan took Yang Tong's hand and returned to the Tang house.

After entering the door, Tang Wan smiled at Yang Tong: "Thank you for
defending me just now! I didn't expect Gu Yun to look like a dog, but there
is a problem in his mind."

Hearing this, Yang Tong's lips twitched, "Thank you? Isn't it right for a man
to defend his woman? But in the future, you shouldn't like him anymore,
right?"

After speaking, taking advantage of her height, she forced Tang Wan's body
to the corner of the sofa.

For a while, the two faced each other, breathing sprayed on each other's
faces.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan subconsciously reached out and dropped her
hand on his chest: "No, no, no! I can see him clearly now! Can you stay
away from me?"

As soon as he said this, he saw a wicked smile on the corner of Yang Tong's
lips.

After removing the glasses from the bridge of her nose, Yang Tong leaned
into her ear and said in a low and seductive voice: "I am very satisfied with
the performance of Wanwan, so...I decided to reward you well!"
Chapter 182: Ghost CV Gangster
31

eward?

Looking at his beautiful but wicked phoenix eyes after he took off his
glasses, Tang Wan couldn't help swallowing, and then looked at him with
warning: "What do you want to do? This is my home? My parents can. It's
all there!"

"Because of this, it is exciting enough!"

At the end of the speech, she saw Tang Wan staring at him, and then
continued: "If you don't want to be seen by your uncles and aunts, take me
to your room now, or...you can go to your recording studio."

Tang Wan saw a look on his face that he was sure to win, and didn't know if
it was because he was a little accustomed to being trained. When he looked
at his expression, she nodded her head like a conditioned reflex, "That You
let me go first."

Seeing her promise, Yang Tong was satisfied with her lips and let go, and
then slowly put on her glasses.

After that, Tang Wan took her to her room.

After locking the door, Yang Tong pulled the tie off his neck and walked
towards Tang Wan.

The next moment, while holding a tie wrapped around her wrist, she
seemed to be in a good mood and said: "Wan Wan, you really surprised me
today."

Not only did he defend him in front of Gu Yunshen, he also said he was a
hundred times better than Gu Yunshen!

I have to admit that he was deeply pleased, and he couldn't wait to press her
under him and love him well.

Only in this way can she feel how happy he is!

...

After tying Tang Wan's hands, Yang Tong pushed her on the bed with her
back facing herself, and then slowly unbuttoned her clothes, while using the
extremely emotional subwoofer to read the contents of the small H text.

Tang Wan softened her body shamefully, and soon panted.

At this moment, Yang Tong didn't immediately satisfy her as before, but
chuckled softly: "Don't worry, baby, I'll give you a reward for what I said.
That alone is not enough."

When the words fell, she lowered her head to hold Tang Wan's lips.

Yang Tong didn't untie the belt until Tang Wan was worn so that her eyes
were full of moisture.

An hour later, Yang Tong removed the tie from Tang Wan's wrist, then
picked her up and pressed it on the door panel to continue.

But at this moment, Mother Tang's knock came from the door: "Wan Wan,
are you in the house?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly widened her eyes, and then hurriedly said
to Yang Tong in a panic: "Quickly let me down! My mother is here!"

"Don't worry, mother-in-law won't find out, and you seem to be more
sensitive now." Yang Tong smiled lightly.

Tang Wan simply convinced him.

At mother-in-law's house, you are not afraid of being discovered like this to
her. Have you eaten the gall of the bear heart and leopard? Are you not
afraid of being driven out by a broom?

...

After another half an hour, Tang Wan was like a salted fish, lying on the bed
breathlessly.

And Yang Tong got out of bed in vigor, putting on his clothes one by one,
quickly regaining his previous appearance of graceful abstinence.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but stared at him fiercely, but the
expression in his eyes was no threatening.

Yang Tong even couldn't help but smile, and then stepped forward and
kissed her in the eye: "If it weren't for your house, I would not let you get
out of bed today." She didn't even know, her kitten The child-like
appearance is not threatening but extremely cute, so alluring to him.

If she were to leave him one day, he thought, he would be unable to control
his cruel side, and even if he killed her or imprisoned her, he would keep
her by his side.

So Wanwan, you must never leave me!

Otherwise, what will I do, I don't even know!


Chapter 183: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 32

Tang Wan listened to him, and her heart was full of mmp!

He understands that every villain in the world is the reincarnated Teddy!

One by one, all are not afraid of kidney deficiency!

...

After lying on the bed for ten minutes, Tang Wan finally gained strength.

After the two went downstairs, they saw Mother Tang sitting on the sofa.
Seeing the two of them, their eyes turned ambiguously around.

"Wan Wan, why is your face so red?" Mother Tang asked with a smile.

Hearing this, the corners of Tang Wan's lips condensed, but she reacted
quickly, and then said with a stern face and an unhappy expression: "Isn't it
**** off by Gu Yunshen?! Mom, do you know? Gu Yunshen guy, Together
with Tang Chi! Just now threatened Tong Tong in front of me, saying that
squeezing him to death is as easy as squeezing ants! You said he was too
much?"

As soon as these words came out, the smile on Mother Tang's face instantly
cooled down.

Although it was said that the husband did not deliberately cheat at the
beginning, but because of this, the illegitimate daughter of Tang Chi was
born.
Unexpectedly, after so long, this Tang Chi had hooked up with Gu Yunshen.

It's because Wanwan doesn't like Gu Yunshen anymore, otherwise, she can't
be mad?

Thinking of this, Tang's mother immediately said: "This child, the bigger
the child, the more imperceptible!"

When he finished speaking, he turned to look at Yang Tong, and said with a
certain tone: "Xiaotong, don't worry, if he dares to target you, you can tell
me and your Uncle Tang immediately!"

But because of Gu Yunshen, such a good son-in-law can't be scared away!

...

Hearing what Tang's mother said, Yang Tong immediately smiled gently:
"Thank you Auntie, but a Gu Yunshen can't affect my relationship with
Wanwan! Don't worry."

When Mother Tang heard this, she was determined, "That's good! That's
good! Your uncle and I are just a daughter, and don't expect her to have any
great achievements in the future. As long as you two do well, we will be
relieved. !"

Yang Tong immediately said that she would treat Tang Wan well.

Mother Tang suddenly showed a relieved expression.

Tang Wan on one side saw this and leaned against the sofa unloved.

I feel like I was sold by my mother again.

This is a scumbag! You have to keep your eyes open!

...
After dinner, Tang's mother wants to leave Yang Tong to stay overnight at
Tang's house.

Yang Tong declined, saying that he still had work to do, so Tang's father
and Tang's mother let him go.

Before leaving, the two asked Tang Wan to send Yang Tong.

So Tang Wan had to accompany Yang Tong to the parking lot.

After arriving at the parking lot, Yang Tong opened the door and pushed
Tang Wan's body in.

"Yang Tong, what are you going to do? You are not afraid of kidney loss!"
Tang Wan said quickly.

She is really scared of this guy!

I don’t know where the energy comes from!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yang Tong's eyebrows and eyes flashed with a
smile: "Kidney loss? Would you like me to tell you personally, whether my
kidney loss is not lost? I don't mind discussing it with you in the car..."

"No...no need!" Tang Wan said quickly.

Then he looked at him and said, "What do you want to do to get me in the
car?"

Yang Tong looked at him with a gentle and helpless expression: "I just want
to kiss you, who knows you have such a big reaction."

Tang Wan:...
Then immediately said to Yang Tong: "Then you kiss!" After kissing, she
hurried back!

Hearing this, Yang Tong looked down at her deeply, and then held her lips.

After a while, let go of her, and said in a low voice: "Wan Wan, can you call
me Tong Tong again?"

I don't know why, when he heard her calling himself Tongtong, a familiar
and sweet feeling immediately surged in his heart.
Chapter 184: CV Big Brother 33

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.

Then it suddenly reacted. In the several mission worlds she had


experienced, the name of the villain seemed to carry the word "Tong".

The reason why they have been called Tongtong is all because of the habit
of calling them Tang Yitong in the first world.

But this is a coincidence, right?

"Little cutie, what's going on? The villain's name is Tong!" Tang Wan asked
Xiao cutie quickly.

Little cutie also showed a puzzled expression: "Host, it should be a


coincidence? Otherwise, it's the mission world you shuttle through. The
screening criteria is based on the villain's name. Not to mention, I didn't
listen to the main system. I mentioned this selection criteria."

The mission world should be randomly selected.

"However, the name of the original owner of each mission world I enter is
also called Tang Wan." Tang Wan said immediately.

Is this also a coincidence?

Little cutie scratched his head after hearing this, and then said: "Let me ask
the main system! I don't know what's going on."

"Okay, then ask!" Tang Wan said hurriedly.


Then he looked at Yang Tong, whose handsome face was close at hand,
blinked slightly, and shouted, "Tong Tong... can you let me go now?"

Yang Tong listened, and his face suddenly showed satisfaction.

"I don't want to let go of you! Wan Wan, I want to crush you into my bones,
so that you will always belong to me." Yang Tong said softly what made
Tang Wan's hair creepy.

Tang Wan:...

I don't want to be your ashes. Thank you!

...

"I won't go back, Mom should ask later." Tang Wan said immediately.

Yang Tong listened, and then slowly let go of her.

Then fixedly looked at Tang Wan, "Well, then you go back first! Remember
to come to me tomorrow."

Hearing this, Tang Wan said hurriedly: "I see."

Seeing her promise, Yang Tong opened the car door and watched her go
down.

Before leaving, he rolled down the car window and stared at her.

Seeing this, Tang Wan moved with a thought, stepped forward, stuck her
head out, and kissed him on the lips.

The next moment, I saw a smile on Yang Tong's face: "Then I'm leaving?"

"Well, be careful on the road!" Tang Wan waved at her.

Yang Tong nodded and started the car to leave.


After Yang Tong left, Tang Wan sighed in secret.

Can be considered free temporarily.

...

After returning home, Mother Tang was rather disappointed to see that she
had returned so soon.

"Why didn't you give more to Xiaotong?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's mouth twitched.

How can I give him more?

Just leave with him, OK?

But he still has to reply: "He has something to do, it’s not good if he has
been delayed for a long time, Mom, I’ll go upstairs first.

Mother Tang nodded.

...

After going upstairs, Tang Wan opened her hands and threw her body onto
the soft bed.

At this time, there was news from Little Cutie.

"Host, I have already asked the main system! The mission world you
entered is indeed screened. But it is not clear what this screening
mechanism is about. The main system is investigating, which may be due to
viruses. Because." Little cutie said.

virus?
Tang Wan was startled.

Then he said: "Forget it, I think it's better not to check? This is also good, at
least I went in, don't worry about the wrong name."

"The host that doesn't work, there have been cases where someone planted a
hidden virus in the system and almost destroyed the main system.
Therefore, if this situation is discovered, the main system will definitely
investigate it seriously." Little cutie said seriously.

But he would never tell her that that person was Ergouzi's host of perverted
violence.
Chapter 185: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 34

Tang Wan was surprised when she heard Xiao cutie's words, "Is there still
such a situation? Then this person is so awesome!"

Anyway, she still doesn't understand how artificial intelligence developed to


such a level as cuteness.

Unexpectedly, someone almost broke the main system?

Really God and Man!

Seeing Tang Wan's expression, Little Cutie immediately reached out and
patted her shoulder, "Host, you are also very good! Don't envy others."

Tang Wan rolled her eyes when she heard it, "How can I be envious? I just
think this person is so strong, like me, I haven't figured out what's going on
with you until now."

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said, "The host doesn't know it!"
This makes me tall and mysterious!

Unlike Ergouzi, who only pretended to be forced in front of the host for a
few days, was dismembered by others, and worked hard in front of the host.

But even so, other systems still admire him.

After all, his host, but even the main system dared to challenge the
existence!
...

Because of Yang Tong's absence, Tang Wan slept extremely comfortably


this night, and no longer had to worry about someone in the middle of the
night putting her hand in her clothes and having to wake her up and do
something to be crabbed.

But early the next morning, she received a reminder text message from
Yang Tong on her mobile phone.

"Don't forget to come to the studio in the morning."

This recording studio naturally refers to his working place in the city.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan responded with an oh, and got up to eat.

When she arrived at the Innovation Building, she happened to see Yang
Tong sending a man in a suit and shoes downstairs.

Seeing her coming, Yang Tong nodded to the other party, and then looked at
Tang Wan: "Wan Wan is here, so good!"

He thought she would take a long time to come.

Tang Wan took a look at him and asked casually, "Who was that person just
now?"

"Oh, it's a partner of the studio." As he said, he walked in with Tang Wan's
hand.

...

When the students in the studio saw the two coming in holding hands, they
all showed surprised expressions, and the female students looked even more
broken.

Teacher Yang has already dropped out? !


However, Yang Tong ignored their expressions and directly led Tang Wan
into the office.

"What do you want me to do?" Tang Wan asked after sitting down.

"I miss you, so I let you come." Yang Tong smiled.

Tang Wan:...

Is this a love story?

Seeing Tang Wan's stunned expression, Yang Tong gave a chuckle, then
took out a folder and handed it to her: "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. I
called you to come over. I want to systematically cultivate your vocalization
skills. , You can control your voice artificially."

"Really? Can this be the case?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.

"Of course, a certain female celebrity in the entertainment industry who has
been speaking in a baby voice is not the same as it is now. Practice it and
your voice will be more beautiful than hers." Yang Tong said.

When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn't help showing a hint of expectation.

And then, Yang Tong really began to earnestly train Tang Wan's
pronunciation skills.

This kind of him seemed gentle and patient. It was because Tang Wanming
knew what his secret side was like. At this time, he was still involuntarily
bewitched by his serious appearance.

Now, she finally understood why some girls would jump into the fire pit,
knowing that the other party was a scum.

This bad man can really drown people when he is gentle!


Chapter 186: Ghost CV Big
Brother 35

After Yang Tong's careful explanation, Tang Wan gradually understood


what he meant.

When pronouncing, I also began to deliberately control my voice.

After practicing dozens of times, she finally got the trick, her face couldn't
help showing a touch of excitement, "Tong Tong! I know!"

Seeing her excitedly, Yang Tong's throat rolled.

At the next moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand to lift Tang Wan
from the sofa, and kissed deeply in her arms.

I couldn't help thinking: I really fell on you!

As long as you call me Tongtong and let me take my heart out to you, I will
not hesitate!

...

After a while, Yang Tong let go of her, and then said hoarsely: "This is a
reward! Wan Wan did a great job!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan obviously didn't want to be happy, but she couldn't
help but smile like a kindergarten pupil who was praised by the teacher.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong's eyes became more gentle.


Then she said to Tang Wan, "Well, it's late, we should go to dinner."

Tang Wan nodded hurriedly.

Unfortunately, when the two arrived at the restaurant, they saw his
stepmother Liu Hongyun in the lobby.

The moment he saw the other party, Yang Tong's face was only cold for a
moment, and then he took Tang Wan's hand and walked into the private
room with a normal expression.

On the dinner table, it was even more visible that she was affected, and she
fed Tang Wan with vegetables.

But Tang Wan found that he obviously had no appetite.

For a while, I couldn't help asking: "Tongtong, is the food not to your
liking?"

When these words came out, Yang Tong was startled. It turned out that she
was paying attention to him too?

"You haven't eaten much." Tang Wan said again.

When the words were over, the little cute tone was received.

"Dip! Yang Tong favorability level +2, current favorability rating 99! It's
still one point away, the host rushes to the duck! Try to win Yang Tong in
one go!" Little cutie said excitedly.

Tang Wan ignored him, but was closed by Yang Tong's gaze.

Upon seeing this, Yang Tong's lips twitched, and then suddenly said: "Wan
Wan, shall we go to eat somewhere else? I suddenly don't want to eat here."
When he thought that the mother and son had also eaten here, he just said
Disappetite.
Tang Wan naturally agreed.

...

Subsequently, the two changed a restaurant.

After the meal came, Yang Tong looked at Tang Wan, "Can Wan Wan feed
me?"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Are you a three-year-old child?

But looking at his gentle and eager eyes, he still picked up the chopsticks
and brought food into his mouth.

The next moment, I saw Yang Tong's face with a relaxed expression of
satisfaction and happiness.

For some reason, Tang Wan looked at it and felt a little dull in her heart, and
her nose began to sore.

Although his childhood experience is only a few lines of text in the plot
description, in Yang Tong's heart, it is a scar that cannot be erased in his
life, right?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan picked up a spoon and gave him a mouthful of
egg custard, pretending to be disgusted: "Is it so delicious?"

Yang Tong immediately laughed and said, "Of course! This is the most
delicious thing I have ever eaten!"

...

After the meal, Yang Tong took Tang Wan to his apartment near the
company for lunch.
This time, he didn't do anything to Tang Wan, but put his hand on her face
and asked softly: "Wan Wan, will you betray me?"

Before Tang Wan could answer, she asked herself with a weird smile:
"Don't betray me, otherwise, I don't know what I will do..."

Hearing this, Tang Wan snapped his hand away from his eyes.

"Threaten me again. Believe me or not? As long as you stay still, you can
toss me, and I promise you will never leave you in this life." Tang Wan
yawned.
Chapter 187: Ghost CV Big
Brother 36

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yang Tong's face instantly showed a touch of
ecstasy.

She said she would not leave him!

But the next moment, she said to Tang Wan with a somewhat aggrieved
tone: "But, you also like how I treat you."

"Even if I like that too, but you can't be uncontrollable! If you really are a
small electric motor, you are not afraid to get tired?" Tang Wan gritted her
teeth.

"I'm not young!" Yang Tong retorted immediately.

Tang Wan:...

No **** to say!

The chicken and the duck talk about it!

...

"Okay, you're not young, can you get me a good sleep now?" She practiced
her pronunciation skills all morning, and she is really tired now.

Yang Tong immediately hugged her in his arms and patted gently: "Okay, I
won't bother you anymore, you go to bed."
Tang Wan just hummed, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.

After she fell asleep, Yang Tong slowly put her on the bed and covered the
air-conditioning quilt.

Then he looked cold, got up and walked towards his study.

Why did Liu Hongyun mother and son come here?

This time, if they dare to disturb his life, don't blame him Yang Tong for
being cruel.

He is no longer the Yang Tong who was bullied in the past!

...

Soon, Yang Tong found out that the appearance of Liu Hongyun's mother
and son was related to Gu Yunshen.

For a moment, a cold smile appeared on Yang Tong's face.

"Gu Yunshen, you asked for this!"

The next moment, pick up the phone to make a call.

"Release the news that Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi are together, but you must
hide that Tang Chi is an illegitimate daughter." Yang Tong said.

"Okay!"

In less than half an hour, the news of Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi's
appointment spread throughout the Internet.

The news was well written and did not deliberately discredit Gu Yunshen,
nor did it mention Tang Chi's origins, only that she was a newcomer in the
dubbing circle, and the two suspected good things were about to come.
But it was such a piece of objective news that made the Gu family actually
in charge angry.

"Call Yunshen back to me right away! It's fine if he has nothing to do with
dubbing, and now he has found an inconsistent girl! Our Gu family will
never want such a daughter-in-law!" Elder Gu said angrily.

In the original plot, the relationship between Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi was
also obstructed by the Gu family. However, because Tang Wan was too
capable of killing at the time, Gu Yunshen pretended to marry the Tang
family but swallowed the Tang family and strengthened himself. With the
family's ability to challenge, the two have been together smoothly.

This time, Tang Wan was not obstructing it, but the obstacles from the Gu
family were not rare at all.

...

After Yang Tong ordered people to release news to let the Gu family know
about Gu Yunshen and Tang Chi, he dialed another call.

After a while, there was a charming female voice over the phone.

"Yang Tong, have something to do with me? Do you have a new job?"

"Zhou Yan, do you want your son to become the heir of the Gu family?"
Yang Tong said casually.

Zhou Yan is the woman he met when he used the identity of Li Ge to match
the Xiao H essay.

At that time, the other party was dubbing the heroine of the small H movie,
and the two of them knew each other.

He later learned that Zhou Yan also had a son.

But this son is the illegitimate son of Gu Yunshen's father.


Didn't Gu Yunshen want Wanwan to admit that Tang Chi is her sister?

Okay, soon, you will have a good brother!

But when the time comes, you must not deny it!

...

When Zhou Yan heard Yang Tong's words, her voice suddenly became
alert, "Yang Tong, what do you mean?"

"Heh! Zhou Yan, don't tell me, you want your son to live under the name of
an illegitimate child all your life. Also, since you chose to give birth to him
and raise him, what you asked for was not hiding like this. Life?" Yang
Tong said coldly.
Chapter 188: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 37

Zhou Yan fell silent when she heard Yang Tong's words.

After a while, he said, "What do you want to do?"

"It's very simple. Gu Yunshen wants to deal with me now. In return, I will
let him know how the ant killed the elephant. If you still want to keep your
son with her tortoise, you have not answered my call today, but If you want
your son to get the Gu clan... then go for a fight! I can help you." Yang
Tong said indifferently.

Upon hearing this, Zhou Yan was silent for a long time.

After a long while, finally said: "Okay, I promise to cooperate with you!
But what should I do?"

"Don't worry, I will teach you. Your son is very smart, not worse than Gu
Yun, isn't he?" Yang Tong said.

If Gu Yunshen became the existence that the Gu family could be replaced at


any time, could he continue to be as arrogant as before?

Those who offend Yang Tong, no matter how small they are, he will pay
them back one by one!

He would tell Gu Yunshen to know that if he loses the aura of the only heir
to the Gu family, he... is nothing!

Those who want to step on Yang Tong, he will definitely drag him into the
swamp first!

...

Tang Wan didn't know that Yang Tong was already messing around in
secret.

As soon as she has time now, she must go to Yang Tong to learn
pronunciation skills, and at the same time stare at him secretly, lest his
stepmother comes to look for him, and he will quietly click.

A week later.

On this day, Tang Wan and Yang Tong had just come downstairs, and they
saw Liu Hongyun who was coming.

As soon as he saw Yang Tong, Liu Hongyun greeted him with a smile on
his face, "Xiaotong! I heard people say that you are working here, so I came
to try my luck. I didn't expect to meet you!"

As he said, looking at Yang Tong with awe-inspiring eyes, it seemed that he


didn't expect Yang Tong to be so good and handsome now.

...

Looking at Liu Hongyun's eyes, Tang Wan frowned.

Is this woman shameless?

Let’s not talk about how she treated Yang Tong before. The two of them
now have a nominal mother-child relationship. As a result, this old woman
looked at him with a thirsty look!

Turning her eyes slightly, Tang Wan looked curious, pinched her sweet
voice and asked, "This grandma, do you know Tong Tong?"

As soon as these words came out, Liu Hongyun's expression instantly


stiffened, and then stared at Tang Wan, "Who do you call grandma?" Is she
that old?

"Of course I called you! Is there a second old man here? Tang Wan looked
innocent.

"You don't have eyes? I'm only in my forties this year!" Liu Hongyun said
angrily.

"Wow, you are so old! My mother is fifty years old, and she looks thirty
years younger than you!" Tang Wan said in surprise.

"Who said I am getting older? What is the relationship between you and
Xiaotong?"

When he finished speaking, he looked at Yang Tong again, with a greasy,


coquettish tone: "Xiaotong, look at her, it's so rude!"

...

Tang Wan almost vomited out of lunch after she pretended to be tender.

But on the face, she looked at Yang Tong with a well-behaved and innocent
look, "Tong Tong, who is she?"

"It's just an irrelevant old woman, don't care about her, let's go." Yang Tong
said.

"Oh!"

Upon seeing this, Liu Hongyun thought of the purpose of her coming, and
quickly stepped forward to stop the two of them, "Tongtong, you can't go! I
was wrong back then, I am looking for you now, just want to compensate
you!"

"How to make up? Is it to return all the property of the Yang family to me,
or to please me with your body that I don’t know how many men have
played with? It’s a pity, no matter what, it’s so dirty that I don’t even look at
it. "Yang Tong said coldly.

When the words fell, she looked at Liu Hongyun with cold eyes, "If you
still want to live well, you should get away early to get in the way of my
eyes, otherwise...I will let you not even know how to die!"
Chapter 189: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 38

Watched by Yang Tong's eyes, Liu Hongyun did not want to shrink, but was
irritated and became soft, wishing to pounce on Yang Tong and fight him on
the spot.

I regret it even more.

I had known that Yang Tong would be so handsome and strong when she
grew up. She said nothing at the beginning to treat it like that.

It would be better to raise him directly and train him to become his own
male pet!

Now she could hardly control her desires just thinking about the scene
where she was being drilled on the bed fiercely.

"Xiaotong, Mom really knew it was wrong..." Liu Hongyun was already
moved by Yang Tong's glance, and even her voice changed.

Seeing her change, Yang Tong's face was instantly hard to look.

"Go to the wild dog on the side of the road in heat! Wan Wan, let's go, don't
let her stain your eyes." Yang Tong said.

In my heart, I was thinking about it: Liu Hongyun, this is your own dead
end!

...
Tang Wan found Yang Tong's eyes full of hostility, and was startled, and
then quickly reached out and grabbed his palm.

"Tong Tong, don't be angry! She is not a good person at first sight, let's
ignore her!" Tang Wan said.

But the heartstrings were already stretched inside.

No wonder Yang Tong killed Liu Hongyun's family in the original plot.

She didn't know about other people, but just this Liu Hongyun, to be honest,
she was killed, really not wronged at all.

She has never seen such a thick-skinned woman. She almost tortured a little
boy to death. Now that she has grown up to be a handsome man, she has
lusted for him. Her hungry eyes make even her. See it at a glance.

However, Liu Hongyun can die, but she can't just watch Yang Tong being
aroused to kill.

Otherwise this task will not be completed.

...

Hearing Tang Wan Rourou's words, the hostility in Yang Tong's eyes
instantly dissipated.

Then he looked at her tenderly: "Okay, listen to you, we ignore her! I will
take you to dinner."

"Mom will cook in the evening, go to my house to eat!" Tang Wan said.

Yang Tong took a halt, then smiled and nodded: "Okay!"

Then drove to Tang's house with Tang Wan.

After arriving at the Tang's house, Tang's father and Tang's mother
immediately welcomed Yang Tong into the door enthusiastically.

The smile on Yang Tong's face couldn't help but sharpen.

After eating, he stayed until eight o'clock before driving away.

But what he didn't know was that Tang Wan went to find Father Tang as
soon as he left.

...

"Dad! I have something to do with you," Tang Wan said.

Seeing Tang Wan's expression serious, Father Tang immediately said,


"What's the matter? Is someone bullying you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head, and then said with an unhappy
expression: "It's not that someone bullied me, it was someone who bullied
Tongtong! But as you know, his person really encountered a difficult
problem. Let me know what I'm worried about! But this time, I really can't
bear it, so I want you to do me a favor."

When these words came out, Father Tang also became serious.

"What's the matter?"

Tang Wan immediately talked about Liu Hongyun's affairs.

Then he said coldly: "You didn't see her stepmother. The eyes looking at
Tongtong today are like looking at a piece of meat, but I should die! If she
continues to harass Tongtong , I'm afraid that Tongtong could not help but,
if he moved his hands on them, he would ruin himself instead."

After understanding the matter, Father Tang immediately promised: "Dad


knows, don't worry, this matter will be handed over to Dad!"

"Dad, I know you are the best, but you must not let Tong Tong know that I
let you do this!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Father Tang promised with a smile on his lips, but he thought
in his heart: A woman's silent sacrifice must be known to a man.

Otherwise, where is the touch?

Only by letting him know how good Wanwan is, in the future, he can treat
her as gentle as ever.
Chapter 190: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 39

As soon as Yang Tong arrived home, he walked into his study indifferently
and pulled out a medical note from the shelf.

The above records are all about how to dissect the body.

Obviously, Liu Hongyun's appearance has already made him murderous.

But what Yang Tong didn't expect was that when he thought Liu Hongyun
would come back again, he got news of her on the headlines.

"Liu Hongyun, a wealthy woman in city H, threw a million points and fifty
cowboys. She suffered a stroke and was paralyzed by taking too much
medication!

"It is reported that Liu Hongyun has countless lovers. Because of his rich
skills, even Young Master Gu Yunshen of the Gu Group was once her
minister! This time Liu Hongyun came to S City to meet his lover!"

"According to the grapevine, Liu Hongyun's son is also one of her lovers!"

Netizens are most interested in this kind of news about giants.

For a while, news of Liu Hongyun's stroke spread all over the streets, and
the most interesting one was naturally the relationship between Liu
Hongyun and Gu Yunshen.

Although Gu Yunshen’s fans have expressed disbelief, there are too many
people on the Internet to watch the excitement.
"Why is it impossible for Gu Yunshen to have an affair with Liu Hongyun?
Although Liu Hongyun is old enough to be his mother, who knows if Gu
Yunshen has any oedips or addictions? Look at the previously reported
news, there are often some Gu Yunshen with him. How did Gu Yunshen
celebrate his mother’s shopping and his mother’s birthday? Does this mean
that Gu Yunshen does have an Oedipus plot?"

"No one has noticed that the voice of Tang Chi, Gu Yunshen's current
girlfriend, is a bit similar to Madam Gu's voice when she was young?"

And all kinds of plausible news burst out in endlessly, unknowing netizens
took a look, eh? ! It seems that this is really the case!

As a result, Gu Yunshen was not only labelled as Oedipus or obsessiveness,


but he was also accused of having an affair with Liu Hongyun.

...

Seeing the news, Yang Tong sat in front of the computer dumbfounded for a
while before he came back to his senses.

Liu Hongyun was paralyzed by a stroke like this?

Is this a coincidence?

Later, he began to investigate what was going on.

After some investigation, Yang Tong discovered that there seemed to be the
shadow of the Tang family behind this incident?

Discovering this, when Yang Tong arrived at the Tang's house, he couldn't
help but look at Tang's father.

At this time, Tang's father said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I want to play a
game of chess with Xiaotong, and you can help us make a cup of tea."
"Good dad!" Tang Wan agreed immediately.

I thought lightly in my heart: Liu Hongyun is already paralyzed. As long as


she doesn't come to Yang Tong, Yang Tong will not commit murder, right?

But she really didn't expect that Father Tang looked kind, but this method
was really harsh.

As soon as he shot, he actually paralyzed Liu Hongyun directly.

...

After Tang Wan left, Father Tang placed the chess pieces and said, "Are you
thinking, why is your stepmother paralyzed?"

After the words fell, he said: "I made this thing happen."

Getting an affirmative answer, Yang Tong couldn't help but look at Father
Tang: "Uncle..."

"It was Wanwan who told me that you were entangled by your stepmother.
She came to me for fear of irreparable stupid things you would do, and she
didn't let me tell you."

"You don't have to have a psychological burden on this matter. The reason
why I tell you is not to retaliate with grace, but just to say that Wan Wan
really likes you, and Tang will give it to you two sooner or later. Of course,
she doesn't have that talent, so she will rely on you for the rest of her life. If
she does something wrong in the future, even if it is for the sake of this
matter, please forgive her and treat her well." Tang Said the father.
Chapter 191: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 40

Hearing what Tang's father said, Yang Tong was stunned, and then assured
her in a certain tone: "Uncle rest assured, Wan Wan is the one I have finally
caught up with. Even if you don't say it, I will treat her well and never let
her. She was a little wronged!"

Father Tang smiled slightly when he heard it, but the next moment the
conversation turned around and said: "I believe you, but if a man wants to
protect his beloved woman, determination alone is not enough. He also
needs strength and rights! How, Are you interested in joining the Downs? I
won’t open the back door for you. You know which step you can get, how?"

Although Yang Tong appears to be a teacher in a vocal music class, in fact,


of course he also has his own industry. The beach villa that he brought Tang
Wan to last time is worth tens of millions.

But compared to the Tang family, it was just a drop in the bucket.

And he also understood what Tang's father meant.

So he nodded quickly and said: "I understand, thank you for giving me this
opportunity!"

When Father Tang said this, it meant that Tang should be handed over to
him.

Because of this, he couldn't let him down, let Wanwan disappointed.

...
Seeing Yang Tong had agreed, Father Tang smiled.

At this moment, Tang Wan came over with tea.

"Dad, Tong Tong, come and **** tea." Tang Wan's face was smug.

Anyway, after living in ancient times for so many years, she also studied
this tea ceremony carefully.

Afterwards, they each poured a cup of tea.

Yang Tong and Tang's father picked them up at the same time, and after
taking a sip, they all praised it and praised them vigorously.

Tang Wan was praised, but she felt that her tail was about to rise to the sky.

She knew that they would love it!

...

While the Tang family was happy at this time, but the Gu family was not so
wonderful.

Although the news on the Internet is a catch-up, it has a great influence on


Gu's reputation.

Gu Yunshen was immediately called back by Mr. Gu to give him a lesson.

"Yun Shen, you have disappointed me so much recently! Even if you find a
little girlfriend who is inconsistent, it is still rumored that you have an affair
with a romantic widow! What are you doing lately?!" Old man Gu said with
a disappointed anger.

Hearing this, Gu Yunshen squeezed his hands and defended: "Grandpa, I


don't even know that Liu Hongyun, so why did I have an affair with her?
This matter must be deliberately designed by someone with a heart, so that I
can be between you and the director. We lose heart in front of us! Don't
worry, I will check this matter clearly and give you an explanation!"

Elder Gu also knew that Gu Yunshen couldn't really have anything with Liu
Hongyun.

Seeing his sincere attitude, he nodded and said, "Okay, then I'll give you
time to check! But next time you do something that is detrimental to Gu's
reputation, don't blame Grandpa for not being affectionate!"

Gu Yun's heart sank, and then nodded seriously, "I see!"

...

After that, Gu Yunshen started investigating news.

It turned out that when it was found, Gu’s opponent had deliberately linked
him to Liu Hongyun.

Other things were not found at all.

For a while, Gu Yun couldn't help feeling depressed.

At this moment, Tang Chi's mother came over.

Tang Chi's mother gave birth to her in order to use her to enter the house, or
to be kept outside by Tang's father for food and drink.

As a result, Tang's father was single-minded to Tang's mother, her wishful


thinking was lost, and she had to leave with a sum of money.

But after she left, she got into a gambling habit. In order to pay off her
debts, she had spent the past few years in the red light district and almost
sold Tang Chi.

Now that Tang Chi has found a beloved son-in-law Gu Yunshen, how can
she not take the opportunity to scrape a layer of oil and water?
Chapter 192: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 41

In the original plot, the matter of Tang Chi and Gu Yunshen being together
has not been exposed so quickly.

So when Tang Chi's mother appeared, the relationship between Tang Chi
and Gu Yunshen had grown deeper and deeper after the death of Tang
Wan's female partner.

So when she came out to spoil the situation, she was quickly dealt with by
thunderous wrist by Gu Yunshen who was distressed by Tang Chi.

But now that Yang Tong has been so disrupted, the butterfly's wings have
been flapped early, and things will naturally no longer follow the original
plot.

Although Gu Yunshen really likes Tang Chi now, she mainly likes her voice
and her body, and his feelings for her are not deep enough to be willing to
confront Tang Chi with his family.

So when Tang Chi's mother licked her face and asked him for money, Gu
Yunshen's face sank.

"Are you a late mother?" Gu Yunshen asked coldly, looking at the dusty
woman in front of him.

And Tang Chi next to him lowered his head and bit his lip, with a look of
shame on his face.

"Mom... why are you here?" Tang asked lowly.


When she heard this, her mother immediately said with a sharp throat:
"Why did you say I came? I raised you so big for you to eat and wear. Now
that you have climbed up on the golden turtle son-in-law, just treat me like
that? Does this little girl still have a conscience?"

Tang Chi's tears came out of her eyes instantly.

why?

Why did her biological mother come out to spoil the situation when she
finally met a good man like Gu Yunshen?

Didn't even leave her a bit of dignity, and just came up to ask for money?

...

"Yun Shen...You, don't listen to her, you are not obligated to give her
money! Let's go." Tang Chi looked tough and forbearing grievances.

When the two of them had deep feelings, Tang Chi's appearance would only
make Gu Yun deeply feel sorry for her.

But now?

He has put a lot of pressure on himself, so how can he have so much


thought to coax her?

So he said coldly: "Then go!"

When the words fell, he strode forward and left.

Upon seeing this, Tang Chi's mother immediately changed her expression,
then raised her hands and slapped her thighs.

"Oh my goodness! Why is my life so bitter? When my biological daughter


is next to such a good man, she immediately refuses to admit that I am her
mother, and don't ask me! Neighbors, you all Let's comment! Is there such
an unfilial girl in the world?" Tang Chi's mother yelled loudly.

Gu Yun listened deeply, and his expression instantly became uglier.

If this is for other people to hear the spread, I don’t know how the netizens
would arrange him Gu Yunshen?

For a while, Gu Yun couldn't help but said to Tang with an impatient look:
"You can handle this matter yourself, I will leave first!"

After all, he left in a ruthless stride.

...

Tang Chi saw that Gu Yunshen just dropped her and left, tears welled up in
his eyes, and then squeezed his hands and looked at his own mother:
"Mom! Can you stop making trouble?"

"Noisy? Didn't I have been forced by you? You gave me a million and I will
leave immediately! I promise I will never show up in front of you again!"

Tang Chi was so angry that his face turned pale, "One million? Would you
let me grab the bank? Where did I get one million?"

"You don't, Gu Yunshen always has it? To the Gu family, one million is not
even a single hair! Have you already slept? He didn't give you a jewelry
house or something?" Tang Chi's mother looks at the goods. Looked at her.

Tang Chi's whole face blushed as soon as he said this.

"Do you think I am you, do everything go for other people's money?" She
really likes Gu Yunshen!
Chapter 193: Ghost CV Gangster
42

"I really like it? My silly daughter, you are too naive! Did you see his
attitude to you just now? People don't seem to really like you! You don't
want to take advantage of his interest in you now, but instead Go and hope
for any true love, make you funny!" Tang Chi's mother sneered disdainfully.

When she was young, she also rolled around among the rich, and she knew
the faces of these rich people best!

They can never marry a woman who has no marriage value to come in. At
best, they will only raise her outside!

Tang Chi's expression became paler after being stabbed by his mother.

But soon she pleaded with a look on her face: "Mom, can you not do this?
Yun Shen is different from those brothers! We really love each other!"

"Humph! Of course I wish he really loves you! But the reality is that he just
plays with you! But I don't bother to care about these things, as long as you
give me money, it's up to you!"

Hearing this, Tang Chi pursed his lips, then took out his wallet from his
bag.

Upon seeing this, her mother immediately rushed forward and snatched her
purse, and then she moved numbly to take away all the money in it, and
finally said with disgust: "You are really useless, since he got so much from
him. money!"
Tang Chi gritted his teeth and said, "That's my salary, not the money Yun
Shen gave me!"

She was afraid that Gu Yunshen felt that she was a girl of that kind of
power, so she insisted on refusing to spend his money from her relationship
to the present.

But I didn't expect my mother to come and ruin everything!

What does Yun Shen think of her now?

Does he feel like the girls who fancy his money?

Thinking of this, Tang Chi panicked.

After regaining his empty wallet, he said: "Now the money is also given to
you. If it's okay, don't come to me! If I break up with Yunshen, you don't
even want to get a penny!"

"Hey, don't worry, I understand!"

After that, Tang Chi hurried to pursue Gu Yunshen.

But at this time Gu Yunshen had already driven away.

Looking at the empty road, Tang Chi knelt down in despair, hiding his face
and crying.

Yun Shen...he really just left her alone like that?

...

Tang Wan still didn't know that the feelings of the hostess had been in
jeopardy because of the arrival of Tang Chi's mother.

Because of Yang Tong's entry into the Tang clan, her life has been so cool
recently.
No longer have to worry about being crushed on the bed by a certain beast
at any time to get it crazy for most of the day, and you can also match her
favorite script as much as you want.

It is not an exaggeration to describe it as happy as a fairy!

But it didn't take long before Little Cutie came out to disrupt the situation,
"Host, are you too leisurely? Mission! Did you forget the mission? Yang
Tong's strategy is still one point away!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan slumped on the sofa and ate the cherries, "What's
the hurry? Anyway, I'm not in a hurry to leave, some of it is time to wear
this out slowly, and you don't know that Yang Tong's heart It's hard to
guess, who knows why he hasn't fallen in love with me unreservedly?"

So, she can only wait!

Time will prove everything!

Little cutie heard it, and said disappointedly: "You said so."

It seems that he was too impatient.

After all, previously, the host task was completed smoothly.

...

In an instant, more than half a year passed.

I have to say that the villain’s personal abilities are very strong. In just half
a year, Yang Tong has taken a firm foothold in the Tang family and won
two big orders for the Tang family in one fell swoop, one of which was
snatched from Gu’s mouth. of!

So, Tang's father logically inserted it into the board of directors, giving him
more room for display.
Chapter 194: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 43

After Yang Tong gained more say in the Tang family, he immediately aimed
his gun at the Gu family. Then, he snatched several big lists from the Gu
family, making the Tang family surpass the Gu family in one fell swoop.
One of the largest enterprises in the city.

Although it offends Gu, what do shareholders see? It is a real benefit!

Therefore, even if the Tang family and the Gu family are opposed from now
on, no one will really care, but they are more convinced and optimistic
about Yang Tong.

After all, being able to grab an order from Gu's mouth has already proved
Yang Tong's ability and ability as a decision maker.

With such people leading the company to continue to grow, they don’t need
to worry about the prosperity after the Tang family.

...

And Tang Wan didn't know that Yang Tong was already busy taking care of
Tang's affairs.

When Yang Tong came to Tang's house again, she thought he came to find
Father Tang for something, so she smiled and said, "Tong Tong is coming to
find Dad? He is in the study upstairs."

Hearing this, Yang Tong looked at her softly and dullly, "I'm here to find
you. It's been a long time since we've been sitting together to have a good
meal. I will take you out to eat at night?"

Tang Wan listened, thinking that the two of them did not eat together much
during this time, so she nodded, "Okay, wait for me, I'll change my
clothes."

Yang Tong nodded.

After Tang Wan went upstairs, she greeted Tang's mother quietly, saying
that she would take Tang Wan to see the night scene at night.

Mother Tang immediately smiled cheerfully: "I see, Xiaotong, you are quite
romantic! You guys have fun, and I'm very relieved with you!"

Yang Tong smiled slightly, "Thank you mother-in-law."

Mother Tang covered her mouth, as if she was coming by, "You have been
busy in the company for so long, so you should go out and relax!"

Such a good son-in-law, can't let Wan Wan hold it well?

...

After Tang Wan went downstairs, she walked out the door with Tang's
mother's motherly smile.

After a while, her mobile phone received a text message from Tang's
mother.

"The door is at eight o'clock at home. Your dad and I go to bed early at
night. Don't come back if you exceed it!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

exm?

Is it your mother?
She wasn't married yet, so she wished she would spend the night with a
man!

With a twitch of her mouth, Tang Wan put her phone back in her bag.

...

Yang Tong took Tang Wan to a homestay, and the scenery was really good,
but they were the only people who came here.

After eating, the two wandered around in the mountains, and then sat on the
grass to watch the sunset together.

At this moment, Yang Tong suddenly reached out and hooked her into her
arms, and then kissed her lips.

Before long, his hand fell behind Tang Wan's skirt and skillfully pulled the
zipper on her back.

Tang Wan:! ! !

by!

Isn't it?

Here is the wild dear!

"Tong Tong, you...you don't want to be here? What if someone comes


over..." Tang Wan said in surprise.

Hearing this, Yang Tong hugged her and rolled a few times on the soft
grass, then rolled over and pressed on her.

"Don't worry, no one will come here." He has already bought this place, and
no one can come without his permission.
When the words were over, she bowed her head and kissed Tang Wan's
delicate collarbone.

Then he said while kissing: "Don't you think it is very romantic to take the
sky as the seat and the ground as the seat?" Yang Tong said in a **** husky
voice.

The grass mud horse in Tang Wan's heart has run wild on this grassland
countless times.

It sounds nice, isn't it just for the field? !

It's so exciting to play after you're finished, and sure enough, you are still
the old dirty Tong!

But it's really exciting to think about it!


Chapter 195: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 44

Unable to swallow, Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes: "Are you
sure... no one will come?"

In case she was seen and filmed, the news headlines the next day, she had
already thought about more than a dozen popular headlines!

Seeing her looking forward to and worried, Yang Tong's lips twitched and
bit her earlobe, "No one will come! You just have to enjoy it."

After that, I took out my mobile phone and adjusted the audio of the three
hundred rounds of the hero and heroine in the Xianxia drama.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Are you poisonous?

At this time, he was still playing dubbing to help?

But she had to admit that she was accustomed to this guy's sorrow
operation, she actually felt very much!

Huh huh!

She was broken by the old dirty Tong Yang Tong!

But soon, she had no time to sigh for her lost "innocence".

Ah, Eun's breath sounded on the silent grass, and even the mosquitoes were
embarrassed to come and disturb them.

In the end, Tang Wan couldn't remember how she got back.

...

When I woke up the next morning, I saw Yang Tong looking at her with a
smile: "Wan Wan is awake? Go wash, we have to go back after dinner."

After taking over most of Tang's rights, he can't do the same as before. He
can do nothing for a whole month and do what he wants with her.

Tang Wan yawned, then nodded, "I see!"

Then he rubbed his distressed eyes and finished washing under Yang Tong's
wait.

After breakfast, the two drove away.

Yang Tong first sent Tang Wan back to Tang's house, and when he left,
Mother Tang looked at the red marks on Tang Wan's neck with ambiguous
eyes, "Wan Wan, what's wrong with your neck?"

Tang Wan:! ! !

Don't you think you are too gossip like this?

But he soon reacted, deliberately complaining: "Of course it was bitten by a


mosquito! Mom, you don't know what broken place Yang Tong was looking
for, it is actually a homestay in the wilderness, where there are too many
mosquitoes. Bite me a lot!"

"Oh~ the mosquito bites! Then this mosquito is quite big!" Mother Tang
stretched her accent with an expression of disbelief.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's expression was still particularly calm and
said: "Yes! Otherwise?"
After that, he yawned and said, "I watched the sunset and the sunrise
yesterday, but I didn't sleep well. Mom, I went upstairs to make up for
sleep!

Then quickly slipped upstairs.

I rushed to the mirror to see, good fellow, seven or eight strawberries dotted
around his neck!

grass!

No wonder when he sent her back, Yang Tong's servant kept curling his
lips, looking at her from time to time, looking in a good mood.

She thought he was in a good mood after playing a new trick last night, but
she didn't expect it to be because of this!

Ahhhhh!

Is this a strawberry bitten by a "Yang Tong" brand mosquito? !

The **** thing is that he didn't remind her!

After scolding Yang Tong angrily, Tang Wan lay down on the bed with an
expression of impossibility.

That guy, definitely on purpose!

...

However, the lives of Tang Wan and Yang Tong are so harmonious, and the
male and female leaders are not so good now.

Although Tang Chi sent away his mother before, but because of the six
months, Gu's robbed of several big orders by Yang Tong, even his personal
ability was questioned by the company's senior management.
At this time, the Gu family came up with another bastard!

Originally, Gu Yunshen did not take this twelve or thirteen-year-old


illegitimate child seriously.

He knew that it was impossible for Gu's family to let an illegitimate child
in!

But soon he was slapped in the face!

Grandpa Gu not only brought the illegitimate child back into the genealogy,
but also sent him to the Noble Academy, in a posture that he planned to
cultivate him.

The most terrible thing is that this child's performance is still very good!

At this time, Gu Yunshen finally panicked.


Chapter 196: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 45

He used to be the only heir to the Gu family, but now, there is another
inexplicable competitor, and the performance of the opponent is also very
potential!

For a while, because of this illegitimate child, Gu Yunshen was no longer


able to treat Tang Chi's illegitimate daughter's identity calmly as before.

Even when he saw Tang Chi, he couldn't help but think that there was
another child in his family who was robbing him of inheritance rights!

In addition, Tang Chi didn't know anything but dubbing, and couldn't bring
Gu Yunshen's career help. At this time, Gu Yunshen also began to dislike
Tang Chi's identity.

Therefore, when Tang Chi's mother came back again, Gu Yunshen


immediately broke up ruthlessly.

"Tang Chi, we are not suitable, let's break up! Don't worry, I will
compensate you to some extent." Gu Yun said coldly.

Now, under Yang Tong's estimated attack, his reputation in the company is
no longer good.

The best way to keep your position right now is to marry a woman who is
right.

As for Tang Chi...


I've already played it, and it's time to discard such a woman who can't bring
him any benefit.

When Tang Chi heard Gu Yunshen's words, his whole body was
dumbfounded.

After that, he immediately cried and hugged Gu Yunshen’s thighs and said,
“No! Yunshen, don’t do this to me. I don’t want your compensation. I just
want to be with you! I know I can’t help you in your career. , But as long as
you are willing to keep me by your side, it doesn’t matter if you marry
another woman! I can only be one of your many women, just beg you not to
drive me away, okay?"

Hearing this, Gu Yun couldn't help but move slightly.

Looking down at her crying Ewha's rainy face, he stretched out his hand
and raised her chin, "Even if I marry another woman, would you be willing
to be my lover?"

"I am willing! As long as I can be with you, I am willing to do anything!"


Tang Chi said immediately.

Upon seeing this, Gu Yun moved in his heart and nodded and said, "Okay, I
see, this is what you said."

Then he squinted his eyes and picked up the phone to scare Tang Chi's
mother away.

Tang Chi was sent to a community in this city by Gu Yunshen to raise him.

"This house is already in your name. If you live here for the time being, I
will tell Grandpa that we have broken up. We will not contact you until I
become President Gu. As long as you are obedient, wait until I finish my
work. After the incident, I will naturally come to you." Gu Yun said deeply.

Tang Chi nodded without hesitation.


...

Since then, Gu Yunshen has never come to Tang Chi again.

After he returned to the Gu family, he dealt with Yang Tong while guarding
against Zhou Yan's son who was carefully cultivated by Mr. Gu.

As a male protagonist in this world, Gu Yunshen naturally has a high IQ,


and of course he has no shortage of wrists.

After earnestly busy with his career, he quickly grabbed two orders from
Yang Tong and saved some of his reputation.

But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he learned that Yang Tong had
won a national rescue project for the Tang family.

For this kind of project, the profit cannot be as much as that of private
projects. The Tang family even lost several million, but the benefits are not
comparable to private projects.

The reputation of Down's product quality as "national" alone is enough to


make many consumers choose Down's products.

After all, consumers will think that Tang's products are recognized by the
state!

This is much more reassuring than those products that only undergo
program inspection!

Gu Yunshen was very aware of the various benefits, so after receiving the
news, the joy of grabbing the order disappeared.
Chapter 197: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 46

"Yang Tong! I won't let you be proud for a long time!" Gu Yunshen
squeezed the phone firmly.

He is just a dubbing actor who works halfway in business, so what if he has


made some achievements for a while?

There are endless things in the shopping malls. He wants to see, how long
can Yang Tong go? !

...

At this time, Yang Tong was criticized by the board of directors because of
the loss.

"Yang Tong, we are a company, not a charity! Did you do this with the
approval of our board of directors!?"

"Yeah! Doing business is not about human relations!"

Listening to the accusations one by one from the crowd, the expression on
Yang Tong's face did not change at all.

Until everyone had nothing to say, he helped his glasses and said with a
faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "Everyone is finished? So now, let
me say something?"

Everyone frowned when he said this.


At the next moment, I heard Yang Tong say: "I know everyone thinks I
shouldn't take this rescue project, but I don't know if you know, this rescue
task will be personally sent to supervise it? Doing business does not mean
doing charity , But is our charity done in vain? You look at this first, right?"

After that, he pulled out a piece of material from the folder and threw it to
the center of the desk.

Upon seeing this, one of the directors immediately picked it up and took a
look.

The next moment, there was a hint of shock on his face.

"How come? How did you get this list?!" This is another national project
with a profit of hundreds of millions! As far as he knows, not only the city,
but also a dozen large companies outside are ready to compete for this
project? !

But Yang Tong actually got the contract ahead of everyone? !

...

Hearing the director's words, the others hurriedly left their seats and
squeezed to read the material.

After a while, they couldn't help asking: "Vice President Yang, how did you
do it?"

"This is the hidden benefit brought by taking over the rescue project. You
don't know that the wife and children of the person in charge of this project
are all trapped in the rescue site. It is also because the first time the order
was received, the finished product was shipped. In the past, his wife and
children and dozens of villagers were saved in time so that I could get this
list last night." Yang Tong said calmly.

Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and showed convincing


expressions at him.
Subsequently, the directors who had accused him before all apologized with
shame.

Then he exclaimed: "Vice President Yang, I really convinced you!"

"Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves
forward!"

Yang Tong heard everyone's praise, only slightly curled his lips.

Losing business?

Ah!

He, Yang Tong, never does a loss-making business.

Even if this place loses, it will earn it back ten times from elsewhere.

Gu Yunshen thought he had "robbed" two orders from him.

In fact, it was all he gave him a fake shot on purpose!

...

And because Yang Tong increased Tang's profits by several hundred million
this year, Tang's father and mother were more satisfied with him. During the
New Year, Tang's mother directly put their marriage on the agenda.

"Wanwan, Xiaotong will be 29 after the Chinese New Year. I think you will
get the certificate after the new year, right? You can drag it, but he can't
drag it!" Mother Tang said with a hammer.

Yang Tong listened to the corners of her lips, and then smiled gently at
Mother Tang: "Thank you, mother-in-law, I'm thinking about proposing to
Wanwan! She is so good that I won't marry me for a moment, I don't worry
about it!
These words coaxed Tang's father and Tang's mother into an instant elation.

This is how I like them to say this!


Chapter 198: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 47

Tang Wan on one side made her mouth twitch.

Oh, man!

When her parents were like a peerless good man, when she was begging for
mercy in bed, why didn't she stop to see him feel sorry for her?

But this marriage, she must be married.

Therefore, after Yang Tong's words fell, Tang Wan immediately looked at
him with a slightly surprised and slightly happy expression.

But what she never expected was that Yang Tong suddenly stood up from
the chair at this moment, and then took out a small box from his trouser
pocket in front of Tang's father and mother.

"Wow!" Tang's mother suddenly exclaimed, and then leaned against Tang's
father and stared at the two people as if lively.

And Yang Tong knelt on one knee at this moment, looking affectionately at
Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, originally I wanted to find a romantic place, set it
up, and then take you there and take the opportunity to propose to you. Yes,
but being mentioned by my mother-in-law today, I suddenly felt that the
proposal should be made as early as possible. What if you regret it after a
long delay? So I decided to propose to you now!"

"Wanwan, marry me! I promise that I will only love you in this life. I know
that vows are too illusory, so I will prove to you every day in the future how
much I love you!" Yang Tong Said with that gentle voice.

However, when it fell in Tang Wan's ears, it automatically blocked other


words, leaving only the two key words of "in the future" and "practice" in
his mind.

For a moment, she couldn't help feeling that her legs were starting to feel a
little soft.

At this time, the two of Tang's father and Tang mother were still booing on
one side: "Promise him! Promise him!"

If someone else yelled like that, Tang Wan would glared at it.

But it was my parents who made the noise, so I can only bear it!

Looking at them excitedly being proposed to him, Tang Wan couldn't help
but wailed in her heart: Dad, mom, do you know what the subtext of this
guy means?

What he absolutely wanted was how to toss her in a different way on the
bed!

...

At this time, Yang Tong gave the ring in the box to Tang Wan.

The diamond on the ring is not a dove egg, but it is not small, and the cut is
exceptionally beautiful.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.

When Yang Tong saw it, his heart was relaxed.

Fortunately, he was witty and took advantage of the situation to propose


marriage in front of Tang's father and mother. Otherwise, she might run
away if she changed another place.
Now, their marriage is finally settled!

Just wait for her to get her certificate.

...

Yang Tong was not the only one who was relieved.

Both Father Tang and Mother Tang also breathed out at this time.

To be honest, although they were very satisfied with Yang Tong at the
beginning, they were satisfied mainly because after they had him, they
didn't have to worry that Wanwan would think about Gu Yunshen again.

But after this year's assessment, their satisfaction with Yang Tong has
reached a point where they can't be more satisfied, and sometimes they can't
help but worry that such a good son-in-law will be snatched away by others.

Fortunately, Yang Tong was single-minded and devoted to Wanwan,


especially caring.

In the future, they won't have to worry about Wan Wan's lifelong happiness!

Give her to a man like Yang Tong, they are relieved!

...

Yang Tong stood up at this moment and put the ring on Tang Wan's finger.

Then, she kissed the back of her hand.

Mother Tang looked shining, as if she had returned to her girlhood.

Upon seeing this, Father Tang couldn't help coughing lightly, and then
secretly held her hand under the table, and said to Yang Tong and Tang
Wan: "Well, now that the engagement has been confirmed, then your
engagement banquet should also be mentioned. It’s on the agenda. There
will be a good day after the new year. When that time comes, you will get
engaged!
Chapter 199: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 48

"Everything depends on the arrangements of the father-in-law and mother-


in-law." Yang Tong listened to a happy smile.

"Well, this matter is left to us!" Tang Mu said.

When Tang Wan saw this, although she was a little worried that Yang Tong
would be more unscrupulous after getting engaged, she unconsciously
showed a happy smile on her face.

...

It was March 3 in a blink of an eye.

At the invitation of Tang's father, the local wealthy came to attend the
engagement banquet between Yang Tong and Tang Wan.

Among them, of course also includes Gu Yunshen.

Although the Gu family and the Tang family are now commercial rivals,
there will always be no eternal enemies in the market, only eternal interests.

During this period of time, although Gu Yunshen regained his position, he


was definitely not as easy as he used to be. In order to get the bill, it was
common to go to the dinner party to drink and vomit.

Of course, he has become more sophisticated and prudent because of this.

Even the other purpose of his coming to the engagement banquet is to see if
Tang Wan still loves him, so that he can use Tang Wan to get a lot of
benefits.

When Gu Yunshen walked into the banquet hall belatedly, he happened to


see Tang Wan and Yang Tong speaking on stage.

Tang Wan wore a pink princess dress, looking like a spoiled princess, while
Yang Tong was tall and standing beside her with gentle and elegant
temperament. The figures of the two looked unexpectedly harmonious.

For a moment, Gu Yunshen couldn't help but shook his mind slightly.

He didn't expect Tang Wan to smile so sweetly and happily in front of Yang
Tong.

In the past, she only showed this kind of eyes in front of him that looked
like shining stars.

But since when did she stop pestering him and never come to him again?

...

What Gu Yunshen didn't notice was that Yang Tong had a panoramic view
of the trance expression on his face.

Two extremely faint glows flashed under the glasses with a faint smile.
After Yang Tong finished his speech, he dropped a soft kiss on Tang Wan's
forehead.

Afterwards, he led her to step down and greeted the guests.

When he was in front of Gu Yunshen, Yang Tong stretched out his hand to
wrap Tang Wan's waist and held up the champagne glass, "Welcome
Manager Gu to join Wan Wan's engagement banquet. Why didn't you see
your little girlfriend?"

Hearing this, Gu Yunshen's face was slightly cold, but now he has learned
to control his mouth, so he said coldly: "Vice President Yang is joking, I'm
still single, where's the girlfriend? Happy engagement to both of you!"

After all, his eyes fell on Tang Wan.

However, Tang Wan didn't even look at him. After he and Yang Tong took a
sip of wine, they pulled Yang Tong away.

Gu Yunshen couldn't help squinting his eyes slightly.

Not long after, Father Tang took the stage and announced an explosive
news.

That is, the Tang family is formally handed over to Yang Tong to take care
of him, and he will retire.

Yang Tong listened, and whispered towards Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, you are
waiting for me here, I'm going to go over."

"Okay, go!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

As soon as Yang Tong left, Gu Yunshen touched him.

"Wanwan, do you like him?" Gu Yunshen looked at her deeply, his tone low
and gentle.

This was the voice that the original owner had expected countless times, but
it fell in Tang Wan's ears and only felt hypocritical.

"Are you nonsense? I don't need anything, don't you like that Tong Tong
can be engaged to him?" Tang Wan said coldly.

"What about me? Don't you love me? Did you forget me completely so
quickly?" Gu Yun asked deeply.
Chapter 200: Ghost Animal CV
Gangster 49

Afterwards, I seemed to realize that my tone was not good, and then quickly
said in a soft voice: "Wan Wan, I regret it! Originally I thought that the
person I liked was Tang Chi, but then I realized that in my heart, it was
already It’s filled with your figure, but I’ve never realized it!"

"Wan Wan, forgive me, will you give me another chance?" Gu Yunshen
asked softly, with a hint of prayer in his eyes.

Gu Yunshen has also studied dubbing, so he naturally knows what to say to


appear gentle and affectionate.

If it were the original owner, he would definitely fall into Gu Yunshen's


hands.

It's a pity that Tang Wan doesn't eat this set at all.

Hearing Gu Yunshen's words, instead of showing the slightest movement on


her face, she also showed a look of watching a play.

After Gu Yunshen's words fell, he stretched out his hand and gently patted
his palm, "Gu Yunshen, I have only now discovered that you have the talent
for acting. It's just your face. It's a shame not to go to the entertainment
industry with your acting skills. ."

"But, want me to forgive you and give you a chance?"

"Heh! How old are you? Worthy of me to give you a chance?!"


"Want to dig the foot of my Tongtong's wall, when I was as blind and blind
as before? You can't even match my Tongtong's hair!" Tang Wan sarcasm
unceremoniously.

He is the hero of this world, so she can't move him.

But a few words of scolding him, a few words of mocking him, is it okay?

...

As soon as Tang Wan’s words fell, she listened to Xiao cute’s excited
prompt: “Dip! Yang Tong’s favorability level is +1, and the current
favorability level is 100! Congratulations to the host for successfully
completing this mission! This mission is rated 3S, whether you choose to
stay Mission world?"

Although Yang Tong always pressed her on the bed to unlock various new
poses, Tang Wan was almost certain that she had left now, and Yang Tong
would definitely not live long.

So he immediately chose to stay, and then turned his head slightly.

Of course the last point cannot be added for no reason, Yang Tong must be
by her side now.

Sure enough, Tang Wan turned her head and saw Yang Tong standing less
than a meter behind him.

Seeing her turning her head, Yang Tong stepped forward and took her in her
arms, and leaned to her ears and said hoarsely: "Wan Wan, I want you now,
shall we go to the rooftop?"

He always thought that there was still Gu Yunshen's shadow in her heart,
after all, he was the first person she had loved.

But he was a pervert with a disfigurement, and he forced her, and even this
engagement banquet was calculated.
Therefore, he was not at all confident that she would truly fall in love with
him.

But he knows now.

Gu Yunshen was really no longer in her heart.

...

Hearing Yang Tong's words, Tang Wan's face was startled, "Is the banquet
still going on?"

"It's okay. Next, it's mainly time for everyone to make contacts." Yang Tong
breathed in her ear, and her big palm fell on the sensitive part of her waist.

Tang Wan's body suddenly softened as if being pinched by seven inches.

Then the roots of the ears were red and quickly glanced around, nodded,
"Hmm!"

Seeing her promised, Yang Tong immediately showed a serious and happy
smile on his face, and then led her through the crowd, greeted many people,
and led Tang Wan to the elevator.

As soon as he entered the elevator, he changed his gentleness and elegance,


pressing Tang Wan's body wildly against the elevator wall, and reaching out
to lift her legs up around his waist.

After reaching the rooftop, she tore Tang Wan's tutu skirt directly.

Tang Wan watched as the corner of her skirt was blown from the 33rd floor
by the night wind.
Chapter 201: Abstinence Cowboy
1

In the depths of love, Yang Tong bit her earlobe and smiled lightly: "Wan
Wan, I'm very happy. You are with me because you like me."

He knew that Tang Wan didn't lack anything, and didn't like him at the
beginning, so apart from the reason for his compulsion, now he is willing to
marry him, only like this possibility.

Hearing Yang Tong's words, Tang Wanyin groaned, and then said dumbly:
"Then you still a little lighter?"

"Haha~" Yang Tong let out a deep and happy laugh, "Be heavier, so that
you can feel how much I love you!"

When the words fell, Tang Wan slammed into another broken moan and
moan.

...

Half a year later, Tang Wan and Yang Tong went to the Civil Affairs Bureau
to obtain a certificate, and a month later they held a wedding abroad.

On the same day, Gu was seized by the procuratorate for tax evasion and
tax evasion. Gu Yunshen and his son were all taken away.

Gu Yunshen was sentenced to three years in prison after the incident.


Except for the house that was originally given to Tang Chi, all the assets
under his name were sealed up.
He had always thought it was the Gu family who Yang Tong had reported,
but before he went to prison, he knew that the informant was the
illegitimate son brought back by his grandfather.

The other party collected a lot of Gu's criminal evidence and secretly
handed it to the procuratorate.

When he learned the truth, Gu Yunshen looked at the anger of Old Man Gu
and just wanted to laugh.

He really didn't expect that he would be defeated by an illegitimate child.

...

Before Gu Yun went to prison, Tang Chi came to look for him and said that
he would wait for him to be released.

Gu Yunshen didn't take it seriously, until he saw Tang Chi waiting for him
at the prison gate three years later, that she didn't know she didn't lie to him.

But since he was born, he was the proud son of heaven, how could he be
willing to be an ordinary person for the rest of his life?

So, he asked Tang Chi to sell the house he had bought to raise her at the
time, and raised five million yuan to prepare for a comeback.

But what made him suffer was that after the five million was thrown in, he
didn't even turn a splash of water, and he was thrown into the water.

Then he contracted alcoholism.

Tang Chi had to rely on dubbing to support him hard.

But at this time, Gu Yunshen was completely filled with frustration in life,
and didn't even care about her hard work.

After the two stayed like this for five years, the child in Tang Chi's belly
was beaten by Gu Yunshen who was drinking too much.

Tang Chi gave up completely and left the city that night.

...

Thirteen years passed quickly.

This morning, Tang Wan and Yang Tong were going to school together to
attend their son's primary school graduation ceremony.

However, on the way to the school for the two of them, a passing truck
rolled over and hit the two's car.

Tang Wan didn't even have time to say goodbye to Yang Tong, and the soul
had already left the body.

"Tong Tong!" Tang Wan desperately reached out to touch Yang Tong's
blood-stained face, but she didn't catch anything.

But what she didn't notice was that when her hand passed through Yang
Tong's face, his body, as if the TV had no signal, appeared a little black and
white snow.

...

When Tang Wan recovered, the person had returned to the system space.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "The host is not sad, I will get
you away from feelings immediately!"

When the words were over, Tang Wan's memories and feelings were
stripped away.

After a while, Tang Wan's expression returned to normal, as if the heart-


piercing feeling had never existed before.
Little cutie hurriedly said, "Host, should we go to the next world for the
lucky draw?"

Tang Wan said calmly, "Go to the next world!" Anyway, I don't think I can
get anything good.

"Okay!"

"Space-time shuttle... A suitable energy body was detected! Drop! The


shuttle was successful!"

...

Tang Wan quickly recovered her sense of being down to earth.

But the next moment, she couldn't calm down!

Because she had just returned to her senses, she found that she was stripped
of her underwear, and at the same time, a pair of fiery palms were touching
the roots of her thighs!

Tang Wan:! ! !

What the hell! ? Is it so amazing?


Chapter 202: Abstinence Cowboy
2

But before Tang Wan figured out what the plot of this world was about, she
suddenly felt a faint sense of nausea gushing out of her stomach, and her
heart was full of disgust.

For a moment, she couldn't help but subconsciously lifted her foot and
kicked it towards the opponent, "Go!"

At the same time, he said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, come on, plot!"

In my heart, I thought to myself: This person who is touching her must be


someone who the original owner extremely hates, otherwise how could she
feel sick?

So, of course she can't let this kind of person succeed!

"It's ready soon!" Little cutie said hurriedly.

The next moment, Didi's prompt sounded.

"The plot is transmitted!"

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly began to digest the plot.

And just after receiving his personal settings, Tang Wan was confused.

exm?

Was she looking for Cowherd now? !


And touching her just now, is he actually the villain of this mission world,
Xi Jingtong?

In a moment, Tang Wan's mouth twitched fiercely.

At this moment, Xi Jingtong, the villain next to her, suddenly made a cold
and lazy voice: "This is what you said."

This sentence is only a short six words, but it can be said from his mouth,
but it is like a natural, full of ears, a very cold tone, but it is strange that
there is a gentle taste in it.

After speaking, he stood up, turned and prepared to leave.

Tang Wan raised her eyes, and only had time to see his almost perfect
profile and his beautiful nose.

"Stop! I... I was just a little uncomfortable just now. This is your service
attitude?" Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong turned around slowly.

At this time, Tang Wan finally saw his face clearly.

The facial features are exquisitely handsome, the facial contours are sharp
and angular, a pair of black eyes are like the night sky, bright and dazzling,
two thin lips are like red cinnabar, crimson and sexy, and the skin is clearer
and smoother than girls, because of the raised sword eyebrows , The whole
person is not at all feminine, but looks extraordinarily handsome.

Rao is that the villains that Tang Wan has seen in these worlds are all good-
looking, and I have to admit that Xi Jingtong in front of him, just looking at
his face, can definitely slap 99.9% of the men in the world.

But when he thought of the physical condition of the villain mentioned in


the original plot, Tang Wan felt extremely sorry.
Such a handsome man turned out to be a lipstick man.

That's right! Although the villain Xi Jingtong is a cowboy, he is different


from the cowboy who pleases women with his body. He is an inhumane
cowboy!

...

In the original plot, Xi Jingtong had cancer because his grandmother, who
was dependent on him, needed high medical expenses, so he had to choose
to make quick money on his face.

But he knew that he was a lipstick man, and he could not have any
relationship with any woman.

And because of physical reasons, he himself extremely dislikes having


contact with women.

So he chose to enter this high-end entertainment club that would not force
him to force a relationship with a woman.

With a handsome and tragic face and a comfortable massage technique that
makes people want to go to heaven, even if he is inhumane, Xi Jingtong
quickly settled on the first card.

At this time, the designed female protagonist strayed into the clubhouse, fell
into the arms of the villain, and was spotted by the president and male
protagonist who liked her.

The president hero was crazy jealous, thinking that there was something to
do with the two, and began to rectify the villain.

The villain soon couldn't mix in the clubhouse, and his grandmother died
because he could not provide enough medical expenses.

After the death of the most important relative, the villain blackened.
He deliberately grabbed women from the male protagonist and was full of
malice towards women.

The results can be imagined.

As for her body?

Ha ha!

Not only is she a little rich woman who came out to find a cowherd, she is
also a cold personality!
Chapter 203: Abstinence Cowboy
3

The original owner, Tang Wan, came from a wealthy family and was
abducted and sold as a child.

In the process of being locked up in the black house, she saw with her own
eyes how human traffickers brutally and viciously took off the clothes of
other little girls and tore their bodies.

Fortunately, when it was her turn, a little boy stopped in front of her and
took a bite to stop the brutality, and then the Tang family also found her and
rescued her.

But since then, she has had a psychological shadow on men, not only hating
men's touch, but also feeling that the affairs of men and women are
particularly disgusting and dirty.

But she also knew that she was a mental illness.

The psychiatrist suggested that she find a boyfriend and slowly try to
contact men after establishing a sense of trust.

So, she followed the family's arrangement, went on a blind date with a
returnee elite, and started contact.

The other party is really good, and has also studied psychology, so she has
never forced her, even holding hands will ask her opinion.

But just yesterday, the other party broke up with her and confessed that he
was a normal man and couldn't stand a life without sex.
The original owner was not sad for the breakup, and even breathed a sigh of
relief.

But she wanted to return to normal by herself.

...

At this time, a female friend of her suggested that she be ruthless, and go
directly to this club to find a handsome and skilled man to try.

After the original owner hesitated for a while, he still came over and
ordered Xi Jingtong.

However, in the original plot, she quickly yelled to stop and fled.

And not long after, the Tang family began to arrange blind dates for her
again, and this time, the blind date was the male protagonist Yun Zhe who
was forced by the family.

After meeting the male protagonist, the original owner suddenly discovered
that this person was not the little boy who had stopped in front of her and
saved her?

Because of this, the original owner has surprisingly no disgust towards the
male protagonist.

After learning about this, the Tang family was extremely happy, and
immediately discussed their marriage with the Yun family!

But Yunzhe loves the heroine, how can he agree?

So coldly rejected the original owner.

It's all right now, and the original owner is also blackened.

After some tossing, she was sent back to this club by the male lead and
forced by several cowboys.

Later, he committed suicide by jumping off the building humiliatingly.

...

After reading the miserable fate of the original owner and the villain, Tang
Wan couldn't help but said to Xiao Cutie viciously: "Little Cutie, did you
mean it? In the original world, even if the villain has a personality defect,
what's going on this time? Defects?" How can this make her a bride every
night?

Hearing this, Little Cutie shrank her head with a guilty conscience, and then
whispered with lack of confidence: "Host...I don't think this is good? This is
the arrangement of fate! You have to believe me, the data is not It will go
wrong! Don’t you think your body is cold? The villain is a lipstick man
again, so you two, neither of you has to force yourself!”

"Haha! What if I'm all right?" Tang Wan hummed.

"Hey... this is the villain's problem. I'm still a child, so don't ask me such a
violent question! By the way, this task is to attack the villain Xi Jingtong
and prevent the villain from turning black into a perverted murderous
monster!" Little cutie said immediately.

Tang Wan:...

Know that you are a child now? Why don't you tell me you are still a child
when you give me a hundred and eight patterns?

...

But Tang Wan soon had no time to deal with her cuteness.

Because at this time the villain Xi Jingtong has already walked in front of
her, and said with that wine-like intoxicating voice: "Then do you want it or
not?"
Chapter 204: Abstinence Cowboy
4

Hearing what Xi Jingtong said, Tang Wan was stubborn, and then nodded
and said, "Of course I will continue! But just take off my clothes. Just take
it slow!"

When Xi Jingtong listened, a faint mockery appeared on his face even


better than a star.

Those eyes seemed to say, "You have come out to find Cowherd, what
innocence are you still pretending to be in front of me?

But he always looked to the money, as long as the rich women's


requirements were not excessive, he could satisfy them.

After all, he really needs money.

So he sat down again and said: "I know, then you can lie down again."

"Yeah." Tang Wan moved her body slowly.

Immediately afterwards, she felt Xi Jingtong's warm and strong fingers land
on the soles of her feet, and then gently pressed them one after another.

Although Tang Wan is not cold in personality, it is obvious that she is now
under the influence of the original owner. When Xi Jingtong's hand fell on
her feet, a bunch of goose bumps appeared uncontrollably on her body.

The soles of the feet couldn't help but shrink at this moment.
Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong's movements stopped.

"Since you want to continue, just lie down and enjoy it, don't move
around." Xi Jingtong said lightly, with a commanding tone.

How can you dare to talk to the gold master like this when you are another
cowboy?

But Xi Jingtong's body, face, hands and feet are not faults, and he
completely satisfies the rich women's illusions about the other half.
Therefore, the stronger and colder he is, the more women will eat him.

When facing him, most of the rich women, regardless of the fat, thin,
beautiful or ugly, all consciously transformed into twenty-eight shy girls,
super enjoying the feeling of being controlled and conquered by beautiful
men.

The most important thing is that Xi Jingtong is still an ascetic because of


physical reasons.

Men like to conquer women, why don't women like men to bow to their
own charm?

Therefore, the more abstinence Xi Jingtong showed, the richer women felt
more challenging, and even compared to each other to treat him better, just
to make him sleep with them willingly.

But they don't even know that this guy is not good at all.

...

After Tang Wan heard what Xi Jingtong said, her eyes rolled slightly, and
she suddenly showed a sad expression on her upper body, and sat up from
the bed.

"Forget it, don't continue."


After that, he took the air conditioner on one side and was wrapped around
him, and then the fetal membrane looked at Xi Jingtong melancholy, "Are
you willing to listen to me?"

"Of course, in addition to sleeping with me, chatting is also one of my


business." Xi Jingtong said.

Tang Wan nodded slightly, then hugged her knees with her hands, and
gently said, "Actually...I have a cold personality...Whenever a man
approaches me, I feel so sick..."

"My friend said that you are handsome and skilled. It might make me
realize the beauty of love affairs and cure my illness. I came to you." Tang
Wan looked helpless.

Then he covered his face and said, "But, I really can't stand it..."

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong's eyes showed a stunned look. No wonder she


seemed to be disgusted with his approach before, and he thought she
despised him as a cowboy.

It turns out that she has a mental illness.

Then thinking about his physical condition, I couldn't help but feel a sense
of pity for the same illness.

So he subconsciously softened his voice and said, "It's not your fault. Sex is
only a part of life, not an indispensable thing, and you don't have to feel that
you have a problem."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked
at him brightly: "Really? Do you really think so? Don't you think I'm sick?"

Seeing her look of anxious expectation, Xi Jingtong nodded, "Of course!"

"So... If it's you, are you willing to accept a platonic relationship?" Tang
Wan said excitedly.
Chapter 205: Abstinence Cowboy
5

Seeing her excited look, Xi Jingtong nodded without hesitation.

Of course he would!

I even wish it this way!

In this case, he doesn't have to worry about being mocked by his partner
after the exposure of his being a lipstick man.

Of course, he has no plans to get married either.

With his physical condition, if he finds a wife who needs sex, he will be
cuckold sooner or later, right?

...

Seeing Xi Jingtong nodded, Tang Wan immediately compared herself with


a V in her heart.

The next moment, she looked at Xi Jingtong eagerly, but there was no trace
of **** in her scorching eyes, just full of joy of being recognized and
approved.

"Then this gentleman, can I ask you to be my boyfriend and try to socialize
with me?" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong looked at her in surprise, he just regarded her as


the gold master.
At this time, Tang Wan quickly said: "I know that my request may be a bit
abrupt, but to tell you the truth, my family has recently urged me to marry
me. I really don't want to marry those men who despise me in their hearts...
If you are willing to associate with me, I will help you terminate the current
contract and give you another 10 million in reward. We can try to associate
for a year first, if you are bored after a year, you can leave at any time, I
will never If you don't stop you, what do you think?"

Tang Wan's conditions were extremely favorable for Xi Jingtong now.

In fact, he has only been a cowboy for less than half a year. Although there
are some rich women who can sell for hundreds of thousands, but the new
medicine that grandma's body needs is tens of thousands of bottles. He
comes out to accompany those rich women every day to save enough.
Medicine money for the first quarter.

But if he agrees to this woman... he doesn't need to deal with those old
women who are tired of him, go shopping with them and eat, and he doesn't
need to worry about money anymore.

The most important thing is that she is a person who has no need for sex.
With her, he doesn't have to worry about his physical condition being
discovered.

...

"Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability


degree is 10." At this time, Xiao cutie said.

"Huh? 10? Was it a negative score before?" Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded and said, "Yes, host, probably because he
hates rich women who come out to find men?"

Tang Wan heard an hum, and felt that Xiao cutie's words made sense.
At this time, Xi Jingtong said to Tang Wan: "Your so-called association is
for me to be a cover for you?"

Tang Wan nodded slightly, "Yes! I told you about my situation just now, so I
hope our relationship is completely platonic, and there will be no so-called
**** in it."

"This is fine, but are you not afraid of me deceiving you? What if I
suddenly become interested in your body someday?" Xi Jingtong said.

Tang Wan slightly curled her lips after hearing it, "It depends on the degree
of our relationship. If I don't feel disgusted with your touch by then, I will
naturally not refuse you. Of course, if you don't have my permission. If we
violate the rules, our relationship will automatically end."

"You're all talking about it, I really can't find a reason to refuse, so...
girlfriend, let's have a good time?" At this moment, Xi Jingtong stretched
out his hand to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan hesitated for a few seconds before reaching out and touching his
palm, and then immediately retracted her palm.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong felt more relieved.

If there is a choice, he will never come to be a cowboy and fall for himself.

Although Tang Wan's so-called relationship is more like nurturing, at least


the other party has given him full respect.

Even at this point, he would not hurt her.


Chapter 206: Abstinence Cowboy
6

"Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability


degree is 30! Host, come on duck!" Little cutie said excitedly at this time.

Unexpectedly, the host was so powerful, he succeeded in getting in touch


with the villain once he came over, and became a lover smoothly!

Love has been successful, will it be far from getting married? !

...

Tang Wan was overjoyed after Xi Jingtong agreed, but she had a
particularly calm and calm expression on her face, "Happy dating!"

Knowing that Xi Jingtong was short of money, he continued immediately:


"I will redeem you later, and I will call you when the money is returned..."

When these words came out, Xi Jingtong shook his head, "This is not in a
hurry."

After that, he stepped forward and picked up Tang Wan's clothes and said
softly to her: "Have you asked what your name is? My name is Xi
Jingtong." As he said, he stretched out his hand and put the clothes on for
her slowly, paying special attention Do not touch her body.

Seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly got up and said, "My name is Tang Wan."

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong nodded, "Then I'll call you a stringer from now
on."
After all, I was surprised to find that the two words Wanwan came out of
my mouth, and I felt very smooth.

"Then I will call you Tongtong?" Tang Wan said with an embarrassed
expression.

In my heart, I can't help but think to myself: The name of every villain in
the world has the word Tong, which is certainly not a coincidence.

I just don't know when Little Cutie can tell her what is going on.

...

Xi Jingtong nodded after hearing Tang Wan's words, then looked at her and
said, "Yes, but the contract with this clubhouse is not easy to terminate."

Those who come to this high-end club are rich, but the rich are also divided
into different levels.

Although he has physical problems, so many rich women value his face, so
he has become the club's top card now. If Tang Wan's level is not enough,
the contract cannot be easily cancelled.

Tang Wan heard this and smiled lightly: "Don't worry, they dare not
embarrass you."

After all, look down for your high heels.

At this moment, Xi Jingtong suddenly bent down, then reached out and
picked up Tang Wan's high-heeled shoes, and put them on her feet.

In the middle, I also paid special attention not to let my hands touch the
soles of her feet.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle and said, "It seems
that you will be a good lover!"
"Take care of your girlfriend, you should." Xi Jingtong's handsome face
showed a very faint smile, as if he had completely integrated into the role of
Tang Wan's boyfriend.

The corners of Tang Wan's mouth twitched slightly.

You are faster than me in the show!

...

After Tang Wan sorted it out, she left the private room and said to the
waiter: "I want to see your manager."

Knowing her identity, the waiter nodded immediately and said, "Miss Tang,
wait a minute! I'll call the manager now."

After all, he picked up his cell phone and called the club manager.

Not long after, a middle-aged man in a suit came over.

"Miss Tang, what can you do with me? But you are not satisfied with the
number one?" the middle-aged man asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "No, I am very satisfied
with him, so I want him to be my boyfriend. What about his contract? I will
cancel him immediately, and I will pay the penalty for him."

After Tang Wan's words fell, the manager showed a look of surprise.

There are many rich women and famous ladies who come here, but they all
come here with a playful mentality, but no one wants a cowboy to be a
boyfriend.

But Tang Wan was Tang Tu's eldest lady, she personally asked someone,
and he had no reason to refuse.
So he smiled quickly and said: "Miss Tang has taken a fancy to him, that is
his blessing. As for the liquidated damages, it is for your own sake.

After that, Xi Jingtong gave Xi Jingtong a look of "you guys can do it".

I actually only met once, and told Miss Tang Family to be willing to redeem
him.
Chapter 207: Abstinence Cowboy
7

Seeing the manager's eyes, Xi Jingtong immediately understood what he


was thinking.

But he didn't care.

He had come to be a cowboy as a last resort. Now that he has the


opportunity to leave, he certainly won't hesitate.

What's more, the truth is not what it is ideal.

...

Tang Wan didn't care what the manager thought. After hearing what he said,
she nodded and said, "I remember this favor. What about the contract?"

"Wait a moment, I will relieve him immediately by the Human Resources


Department." The manager smiled.

"Ok."

Not long after, a woman in professional clothes came over with a contract,
"Manager Yu, this is Xi Jingtong's contract termination."

"Ok."

Subsequently, the contract was handed to Tang Wan.

After Tang Wan took it, she asked Little Cutie to scan it quickly. After
finding no problems, she nodded, "Since the contract has been cancelled, I
will take it away. Thank you."

"Miss Tang is polite, please go slowly!" Manager Yu hurriedly said.

Then he personally sent the people to the door of the club.

...

As soon as he left the gate of the clubhouse, the little cute reminder sounded
again, "Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability score is +20, and the current
favorability score is 50! Host, your trick is awesome!"

Tang Wan listened and snorted, "If I had a cold personality, do you think he
would follow me?"

Xi Jingtong is not stupid. If she is fake and cold, he would die in this
clubhouse and accompany a few old women, but he would not choose to go
with him.

Little cutie heard the dissatisfaction in Tang Wan's words, and immediately
smiled: "Don't you humans pay attention to any couples who have to share
weal and woe? There is a physical problem, so you can't just have a
problem? You two are in the situation now. , It's called Tianchou Diqian!
Ah no, they are a natural pair!"

"What are you talking about?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

Little cutie shrank his head and hid decisively, "I didn't say anything! I'm
complimenting you for a good match! The main system has a new game,
I'm going to the liver game, goodbye host!"

After all, disappeared in Tang Wan's mind.

Tang Wan silently twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw this.

This begging little guy!


...

When he arrived at the parking lot, Tang Wan took out the car key and said
to Xi Jingtong, "Can you drive?"

Xi Jingtong nodded, reached out to take the car key, and opened her
Maserati.

After getting in the car, he asked, "Where are we going?"

Tang Wan thought for a while and said, "It's getting late, or should we go
eat first?"

"Okay." Xi Jingtong had no objection.

At this time Tang Wan said again: "Where do you want to eat? I'm a bit
difficult to choose, why don't you pick a place?"

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong glanced at her and said: "I know, then go to
Zhouji Restaurant. It has a good reputation."

"Ok!"

Then, Xi Jingtong stepped on the accelerator.

At this time, Tang Wan asked seemingly casually: "By the way, how old are
you this year? What did you originally do? Do you need me to arrange
work for you?"

"I am a sophomore at the Medical University, studying Chinese medicine. I


am 20 years old this year. I still need to study for three years to graduate. I
am not in a hurry for work." Xi Jingtong said.

When the words fell, Tang Wan coughed sharply.

She really didn't know the villain was still so tender!


Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said, "What's the matter? I'm
feeling sick?"

Tang Wan hurriedly waved her hand, and then said confidently: "I'm fine,
but suddenly I feel like I'm eating tender grass coughing at the old cow! I'm
24."

Xi Jingtong was startled, and then felt a little funny.

Then gently said: "24 years old is not old, don't worry, I don't mind this." It
doesn't matter how old she is, she has no desires.

"That's good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


Chapter 208: Abstinence Cowboy
8

Unfortunately, after arriving at the restaurant, Tang Wan met an


acquaintance.

And this acquaintance is the returnee who broke up with the original owner
yesterday.

Seeing Tang Wan, the other party was stunned for a moment, and then
glanced at Xi Jingtong beside her.

"Wan Wan, what a coincidence, I ran into you here." The returnee man
stepped forward to greet Tang Wan.

And beside him, there was a soft girl who looked very pure and well-
behaved, but when she saw Xi Jingtong, her eyes flinched.

Tang Wan also nodded to the returnee man, "Yes."

Seeing her look cold and indifferent, the returnees did not feel angry, but
curiously said: "Why did you come out for dinner today? This restaurant is
good. I wanted to bring you here, but you refused. Go out, who is this?"

He thought he was considerate enough to Tang Wan, but he still couldn't


make her let her guard down, and even accompany him out for dinner, made
her resist.

Of course, he also knew that she didn't resist him deliberately, but simply
didn't like a place with many men like restaurants.
Before breaking up, she brought a handsome guy to dinner.

He wasn't angry about this, but was purely curious about how the other
party did it, and could actually pull her to eat where men are sitting
everywhere.

After all, she looked completely uncomfortable.

...

When Xi Jingtong heard what the returnee said, he looked startled and
suddenly realized something.

Then she looked at Tang Wan's nervous face, regretting in her heart.

It was because he hadn't thought about it well. Her illness was much more
serious than he thought. This is more than just frigidity, and I am afraid it
will reach the point of being malephobia.

So he said quickly: "Wan Wan, let's go back. Sorry, I don't know if you
don't like crowded places, it won't be anymore."

Tang Wan shook her head, "It's none of your business, I just wanted to
change it."

After all, looking at the returnee man, "He is my boyfriend Xi Jingtong,


who is your girlfriend?"

The returnee smiled softly, "Yes, her name is Xiaorou. Since she is here,
why don't we make a table?"

Tang Wan was a little speechless.

Just after breaking up, I found a boy and girl friend, and now I want to fight
a table together for dinner?

Big brother, you can think freely too!


Shaking her head slightly, Tang Wan said with an uncomfortable
expression: "No, I'd better go back and eat. Goodbye."

"Okay, goodbye." The returnee man didn't force it.

...

After waiting out of the restaurant, Tang Wan sighed.

Although she didn't have any psychological problems, the original owner's
physical instincts were still there. She also found out after arriving in the
restaurant that her body was extremely repellent to crowded places.

At this time, Xi Jingtong looked at her and said, "I'm sorry, it was my
negligence just now."

"It's okay, you don't have to blame yourself." Tang Wan smiled slightly.

"Get in the car, how about we go back and cook for ourselves?" Xi Jingtong
said.

Tang Wan was surprised, "Do you still cook?"

"Well, because my grandma said that boys who can cook will be better off
inviting daughter-in-law in the future." Xi Jingtong said softly.

It's a pity that he won't get a wife anymore in this life.

...

Tang Wan's eyes gleamed after hearing this: "Suddenly I felt like I found a
treasure! Your grandma taught you so well!"

"Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability rating +5, and the current favorability


rating is 65!"
Tang Wan was overjoyed, and then she continued as usual: "By the way,
who is in your family?"

"It's just a grandmother. My parents are soldiers, and they sacrificed when
they were young." Xi Jingtong said lightly.

"Oh, when you are free, I will go and see her too!" Tang Wan said.

I couldn't help thinking to myself: In the original plot, it was not mentioned
that the villain was orphaned by a martyr.
Chapter 209: Abstinence Cowboy
9

Xi Jingtong squeezed the steering wheel slightly.

Grandma's greatest wish was to watch him get married before she died.

If Tang Wan is indeed okay, then you can ask her for a favor and tell
grandma to rest assured.

...

Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Tang Wan's apartment.

After entering the door, Xi Jingtong went straight to the kitchen and began
to prepare food.

Soon, the smell of food filled the house.

Tang Wan sniffed the fragrance, and suddenly felt that the scene was a bit
familiar.

Yes, although the relationship has been eliminated, she still remembers that
in the previous world, the villain also cooked for her.

And they are all called Tongtong.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to Little Cutie: "Little
Cutie, haven't you found out what's going on? There is also Tong in this
name."
Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, the main system
hasn't given me a detailed reply yet! I will tell you when the results are
available."

"OK then!"

...

Soon, the food was on the table.

Tang Wan took a bite and unexpectedly discovered that the taste was quite
familiar.

For a moment, the hand holding the chopsticks couldn't help but take a
meal.

Seeing this, Xi Jingtong couldn't help but ask: "What's the matter? Not
appetite?"

"No, it's so delicious!" Tang Wan said quickly.

In my heart, there is already a wave of stormy waves.

Is it a coincidence?

The food Xi Jingtong made was actually the same as Tang Yitong's.

She has eaten Tang Yitong's dishes for decades, and it is impossible to taste
the wrong taste.

Or, this is purely because the villain’s meals are all produced in a data
model, so the taste is the same?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie while eating: "Little Cutie,
is the food in the mission world also changed by data?"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Of course not the host!
Before you enter each mission world, I have only a rough frame here. When
you enter, things that are closely related to life will be automatically
supplemented. It all depends on the characters themselves. Moreover,
human beings are a species with complex thinking and feelings. Even if our
AI's computing power is very strong, it cannot calculate all human
behaviors with 100% accuracy, so the task The more detailed things in the
world are not within the scope of my calculation."

"Then how do you use the data to figure out that I and the villain are a
natural match?" Tang Wan asked.

"Hey, the knowledge in this is big, which involves topology, divination,


probability, Yijing Bagua, physiognomy, numerology, astronomy and other
disciplines. If you put it together, you can match it with you. The most
suitable person! I rely on the powerful computing power. The powerful
masters among you humans can determine a person's future life trajectory at
a glance." Little cutie said.

Tang Wan:...

Then he asked calmly: "Then the fate of the worlds I have experienced is
the same?"

"Of course it's the same...Wow, you are good or bad, the host! Are you
arguing about me?!" Little cutie suddenly reacted.

Tang Wan listened, and her heart beat faster.

Squeeze the chopsticks with a little force.

It is the same?

If this is the case, does that mean the villain’s fate, which is actually the
same?

In other words, the villain of Tongtong in every world is actually a person?


!
Thinking of this possibility, Tang Wan couldn't help raising her eyes to look
at Xi Jingtong.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong was taken aback, feeling that Tang Wan's
eyes were a little wrong.

The look in her eyes suddenly became extremely complicated, with joy,
shock, and trance.

"Wanwan, what's wrong? Suddenly looking at me like this?" Xi Jingtong


put down his chopsticks.
Chapter 210: Abstinence Cowboy
10

Tang Wan came back to her senses, and then quickly shook her head: "It's
okay. It just feels that the food you cooked tastes very familiar, as if you had
eaten it somewhere."

Xi Jingtong slightly curled her lips after hearing it, "Really? If you like it, I
will cook it for you later." But he knew that things were definitely not as
simple as Tang Wan said.

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.

I thought to myself: If Tongtong in several worlds were all alone, who


would he be?

Is the opponent also a tasker?

If this is the case, after she completes the mission and resurrects
successfully, can she find him?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan was a little excited.

At this time, Xi Jingtong's cell phone rang.

He picked up the text message and took a look, there was a slight sneer in
his eyes, and then looked at Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, the man we met in the
restaurant today..."

"Oh, that guy, that's my ex-boyfriend who broke up yesterday. He is pretty


good, but as you know, not all men are willing to be monks."
After that, he looked at Xi Jingtong, "If you can't stand it, you can tell me
directly, I won't blame you, but you can't steal food behind my back."

After hearing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said with a firm tone: "There
won't be such a day, I promise."

Then handed her mobile phone to Tang Wan: "However, your ex-boyfriend
doesn't seem to know that he has found a chicken."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan stayed for a while and looked at his
mobile phone interface subconsciously.

The text message read: "Xi Jingtong, your girlfriend doesn't know that you
are a cowboy? If you don't want her to know what you do, it's best not to
mention my identity to her, if you let Ahao know. , I will tell her you are a
cowboy!"

...

"That Xiaorou... also belongs to your club?" Tang Wan said in a daze.

"Yes." Xi Jingtong nodded.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's mouth twitched.

What happened to this mission world?

It is too inconsistent with the core values of socialism!

Is there no Internet police to sweep the world?

But the returnee man is a good person after all, and has a very gentleman
manner towards the original owner. Naturally, Tang Wan can't just watch
him be deceived by Xiao Rou.

So he took out his cell phone, found the cell phone of the returnee man, and
called him.

...

When the other party answered the phone, it was quiet over there.

"Hey, Wan Wan, why are you willing to call me suddenly? Why? Could it
be that I found out after breaking up?" The returnee joked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to roll her eyes, but thinking about it does
not fit her current personality, she said in a calm tone: "You think too much,
I just want to tell you that your current girlfriend is sitting in the clubhouse.
Taiwanese, be careful not to be deceived."

As soon as these words came out, the returnees said, "What did you say?"

If another woman said this, he would have thought that the other party was
jealous that he would be unwilling to find a beautiful girlfriend so quickly.

But Tang Wan...

How could she be jealous of this?

So he asked quickly: "How did you know?"

"Oh, because my Tongtong is the leading Cowherd in that club, I know


her." Tang Wan said calmly.

"Damn! What are you talking about? Are you crazy to find a cowboy as a
boyfriend? Even if you are not interested in men, you can't find a cowboy to
make do?" The returnee was anxious.

"I didn't make do, Tongtong is fine, and can cook!"

"I'll be a man when I cook again! Do you think all men respect you like I
do?"
Hearing this, the corners of Tang Wan's mouth couldn't help but a little.
This turtle was quite interesting.

"Rest assured, we are in platonic love."

"Fart platonic love! I tell you, unless this man is physically weak, he will
never be able to talk about platonic love with you!"
Chapter 211: Abstinence Cowboy
11

After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but secretly said in her heart:
Brother, do you know the truth?

But this is a great opportunity!

So he immediately said to the phone: "If Tongtong's body is really not good,
I am too happy? Isn't it just right to make a couple?"

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong's hands tightened slightly.

Does she really think so?

And the returnee man was anxious when he heard that, "He has gone to be a
cowboy, how can he not be interested in women? Besides, those rich
women are cold by their husbands, which one is not like a wolf? You
believe me, he is right The need for **** must be very great. Do you want
to have a green grassland on your head? He came for your money. Don't be
stupid!"

The roar of the returnee man was very loud, and the room was quiet, so Xi
Jingtong heard his words clearly.

But there was no expression on his face.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled guiltily at him, and then said to the
returnee: "That's other cowboys, Tongtong is different from them! Okay,
I'm calling you just to tell you about Xiaorou. You figure it out, goodbye!"
Having said that, immediately hung up the phone.

...

After putting down the phone, Tang Wan said to Xi Jingtong: "Don't take
his words to heart. I just want a boyfriend who understands me. It has
nothing to do with what you do, and doesn't care about your past."

Xi Jingtong heard a faint hum, and then put a chopsticks dish into her bowl,
"It doesn't matter, he was right, and he reminded you because he cared
about you."

It's just that in his heart, why is he so upset?

Tang Wan smiled slightly after hearing this: "He is really good as a friend,
but that's all." Tang Wan immediately settled the relationship.

"Well, by the way, can you tell me about your specific situation? If it's hard
to tell, then forget it, I just want to know more about your situation, save it
and make the same mistake as today." Xi Jingtong asked .

Hearing this, Tang Wan put down her chopsticks, and then calmly said:
"There is nothing left to say, but when she was a kid, she was abducted and
trafficked. The psychological shadow of seeing the traffickers exploding the
little girl has gradually developed into what she is now."

After hearing this, Xi Jingtong nodded suddenly. He had also seen this
situation and understood the impact of this kind of incident on the parties
involved.

"I know, I will slowly help you ease. If my behavior makes you feel
uncomfortable, you must tell me." Xi Jingtong said.

"No problem!" Tang Wan nodded.

...
At the same time, inside a five-star hotel.

As soon as Xiao Rou came out of the bathroom to apply makeup, she saw
the returnee man standing there with a gloomy face.

"My dear, what's the matter with you?" Xiao Rou asked in a gentle voice.

The returnee man listened to her and looked at her coldly, and questioned:
"Are you working as a chicken in an entertainment club? I'm really blind, I
think your female cousin is pure!"

Xiaorou's face changed as soon as she said this.

"You...how did you know? Did Xi Jingtong ask your ex-girlfriend to tell
you?! I'm not clean, but where can he get clean? Your ex-girlfriend doesn't
know yet, Xi Jingtong is our club's top cowboy !" Xiao Rou changed her
face after being dismantled, angrily.

"Heh! So what? People are at least more magnanimous than you!" After
that, he left the hotel with a cold face.

What he didn't know was that in the original plot, he was deceived by Xiao
Rou and his family was destroyed, but now, his tragedy has been rewritten
because of the arrival of Tang Wan, the butterfly.

...

As for Xiao Rou, after the returnee left, she went to call Xi Jingtong's cell
phone angrily.

However, Xi Jingtong ignored her at all.

So she had to continue to send text messages: "Xi Jingtong, don't think that
the eldest lady who is next to Tang Tu is just fine! Do you think the Tang
family will want you as the son-in-law of a cowherd?!"

And the moment Xi Jingtong saw the text message, Little Cutie also
screamed the groundhog at the same time: "Ah! Xi Jingtong's favorability is
-100!"
Chapter 212: Abstinence Cowboy
12

Tang Wan was also dumbfounded when she heard the cute scream.

"What? Favorability -100! What's the matter?"

As soon as the voice fell, the little cutie began to prompt again: "Dip! Xi
Jingtong's favorability degree +30!"

"Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability score is -10!"

"Drip! Xi Jingtong's favorability degree +20..."

"drop!……"

"drop!……"

Within one minute, Xi Jingtong's favorability was like a roller coaster,


sometimes increasing and sometimes decreasing, and in the end, it stayed at
+40.

Tang Wan:...

What happened to him?

She didn't do anything that made him hate, did she?

...

At this moment, Xi Jingtong looked at Tang Wan suddenly: "Can you lend
me your car? I'll go back and pack my luggage."

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Of course it's okay. Can I go with
you?"

"No, I don't have much to take." Xi Jingtong said.

Tang Wan heard a cry, and then said casually: "By the way, you will send
me your bank account later."

"I see." Xi Jingtong nodded faintly.

Then took Tang Wan's car key and left.

After going downstairs, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser
pocket and lit a cigarette, leaning against the car and smoking indifferently.

He really did not expect that fate would be so wonderful.

Many years later, he was with the victim of the abduction case.

No wonder he felt a little familiar when calling her Wanwan.

It turned out that she was Tang Wan, the daughter of the boss of the Tangtu
Group, who was the young lady who had a sense of justice when he was
four years old and rushed forward to save.

It was just that after that time, he himself paid a painful price and was
kicked by a human trafficker to break his lower body.

But at that time he was still young and didn't know what it meant. At the
time, the Tang family tried their best to help him contact the famous
andrologists across the country to find a way.

It’s just that it’s too fragile, causing irreparable damage.

So the Tang family generously compensated him one million after the
incident.

It is also because of this million that he and his grandma can spend the past
ten years safely without worrying about money.

When he grew up, he knew the importance of it, and then he understood
what he had lost.

It was false to say that he had never regretted it, but he knew very well that
Tang Wan was not wrong.

Just now, he felt resentful for a while, just angered.

What's more, the current Tang Wan...the situation is no better than him.

Thinking of this, Xi Jingtong suddenly felt that their meeting might be an


arrangement of fate.

...

After stepping out half of the smoke on the ground, Xi Jingtong sighed and
opened the door.

Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of his rental house.

He originally owned a house, but in order to treat his grandma, he sold the
house a long time ago, so now he can only rent a house.

Opening the old wooden door of the private house, Xi Jingtong walked in.
As soon as he entered the house, he found that his room had been turned
over.

It seems that a thief has been here.

But he didn't care, because he didn't have anything valuable at all. He came
here this time just to take away the medical records.
Walking to the desk, he picked up the medical record book that was thrown
on the ground by the thief.

One of the medical records has faded.

After opening it, what is impressively recorded above is the medical record
of the rupture below him after being kicked that year.

After taking out the lighter and burning the medical record book, Xi
Jingtong put away her grandma's medical record, then turned to lock the
door and leave.

at the same time.

"Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability


degree is 60." Little cutie said.

Tang Wan was puzzled after hearing this, "What the **** is going on?"
Chapter 213: Abstinence Cowboy
13

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately raised her hand and said, "Host, I
know!"

"I just unlocked the detailed plot of the villain's childhood. It turns out that
he was the little boy who saved the original owner back then! He didn't
know that you were Tang Tu's eldest lady, but that little chicken, no, Xiao
Rou just told him! He probably lost his favorability just because he saved
the original owner and was kicked to the lower body." Little cutie said.

Tang Wan was stunned.

Then he whispered his mouth silently, "Can the original owner make a
mistake about this kind of thing? I'm really drunk."

"Moreover, even if the original owner will make a mistake, the male lead
will never make a mistake, right?" Tang Wan said.

As soon as this was said, Little Cutie took out a small handkerchief and
made a sweat-wiping expression, "Isn't it all because the plot of this mission
world is too bloody? You four were all abducted together at the time!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Are you kidding me?

What is this God unfolding?

At this time, Little Cutie added another sentence: "However, the male lead
just cried at the time, he still cried holding the female lead’s thigh. Because
it was too embarrassing, the male lead was not embarrassed to deny her in
front of the original lead. guess."

Tang Wan: "Haha! Scum!"

Just for the sake of saving face, so knowing that the original owner had a
sense of trust in the person who saved her back then, and did not explain
clearly, he also occupied the heroic act of the villain?

Even in the end, he cruelly threw the original owner to Cowherd, forcing
her to commit suicide?

Where's the face? !

A trace of anger appeared in her eyes, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to
pinch the joints and clicked.

This is absolutely unbearable!

Upon seeing this, the little cutie quickly said: "The host is calm! You will
be punished if you provoke the male lead."

"Have you forgotten that I still have another chance to resist an SS-class
electric shock?" Tang Wan sneered.

Little cute:...

"Well, then, but you have to be careful, otherwise once the electric shock
punishment is activated, I won't be able to save you!" Little cutie said.

"Relax! I promise not to take them apart!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

But she must make the hero suffer a lot!

...
Before long, the door of the room was knocked.

Tang Wan immediately went to open the door, and then saw Xi Jingtong
looking at her with a slightly complicated look, holding a bag in her hand.

"This is what you have?" Tang Wan asked.

"Yeah." Xi Jingtong nodded.

Then she said to Tang Wan as she took off her shoes, "By the way, I have to
visit my grandma every afternoon. I may not be able to accompany you.
Tell you in advance."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately waved her hand and said: "It's okay,
do whatever you want, go to class when it's time to go, just as usual."

Xi Jingtong's face softened upon hearing this, "I see, thank you."

He took a year off from school because he went to be a cowboy before, and
now it is indeed time to go to class.

However, he no longer wants to learn Chinese medicine.

Since she has a psychological problem, he should go to study psychology.

...

After that, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong lived a life that was nominally
boyfriend and girlfriend, but in fact they were no different from their
roommates.

After a month, both of them have become accustomed to each other's


existence in their lives.

But at dinner that day, Xi Jingtong suddenly said to Tang Wan: "Tomorrow,
I will take part in the transfer examination. I may not be able to come back
and cook for you. I will prepare the food in advance and put it in the
refrigerator. After you get up, heat it in the microwave. Enough."

Tang Wan was stunned after hearing this, "Transfer to the assessment? Are
you going to change your major?"

"Yeah. I also graduated from medicine a year later than other majors. I want
to graduate sooner." Xi Jingtong said, but did not mention that he was going
to transfer to a psychology major.
Chapter 214: Abstinence Cowboy
14

Tang Wan heard it and said, "I see, don't worry about me, prepare for the
exam."

"Yeah!" Xi Jingtong nodded.

...

The next day, Xi Jingtong left early in the morning.

In fact, if you want to transfer a major, as long as he has a hard enough


score in his major, and then he passes the exam for the major, there is no
problem.

But the problem now is that Xi Jingtong's performance in the exam is too
good, but the results of the psychological test are not normal.

The result of his test is that he is a person with no physical desires, and has
extreme self-restraint, has certain psychological problems, but is hidden by
himself.

Geniuses and lunatics are often only separated by a thin line, so after Xi
Jingtong's test results came out, the tutors immediately took it seriously and
decided to conduct another assessment on him.

Otherwise, it would be bad if you only become a lunatic.

...
After the assessment started, the problems of the instructors were normal at
first.

Ten minutes later, an older instructor looked at him and said, "Although you
are hiding well, I know that you are restraining your physical desires and
are extremely repulsive of women in your heart. Can you tell me why?"

A normal boy of this age is definitely not like him.

He is very worried that his rejection of women will turn into malice, and
then do terrible things to society.

Once a person who understands psychology like this becomes a villain, it is


difficult to find it.

Hearing the instructor’s question, Xi Jingtong replied indifferently: “Yes,


because I have a physical defect and I am afraid of being despised by
women. In order to hide my defects, I have developed the habit of staying
away from women over time.

As soon as these words came out, the instructors were stunned.

Was it because of this?

Then, some people's eyes showed a faint pity.

At this time, I heard Xi Jingtong continue: "I don't need your sympathy,
please don't show me a pity."

Upon hearing this, several instructors suddenly showed apologetic


expressions.

"Sorry, we are not professional anymore."

At this time, the older instructor looked at Xi Jingtong and said, "Tomorrow
you can come to class. As for your secret, you can rest assured that no one
here will reveal it."
If the privacy of students cannot be guaranteed, then they are not worthy to
be psychological mentors.

"Thank you!" Xi Jingtong got up and bent over, and then left the classroom.

After he left, a mentor couldn’t help looking at the older mentor and said,
“Tutor Li, why did you accept him?” Although Xi Jingtong is smart,
teaching such students is also very dangerous. He obviously has
psychological problems. .

"It's better to block, guide him well, it's better than letting him figure out the
matter by himself." Instructor Li said in a deep voice.

When the other instructors listened, they suddenly appeared in a daze.

...

As soon as Xi Jingtong walked out of the teaching building, a girl rushed in.

Seeing that the other party was about to hit him, Xi Jingtong subconsciously
let the girl wipe the side of his body, and then fell to the ground with a plop.

"Ah! It hurts!" The girl screamed.

Xi Jingtong didn't even look at her after hearing it, so he just spared her and
walked forward.

Upon seeing this, the girl suddenly became angry, "Stop!"

"Do you still have a sense of public morality? Don't you know if you see
someone falling down?" The girl rushed to Xi Jingtong angrily.

She has a round bun face, looks very cute, with **** eyes, black and
beautiful like black grapes.

At this moment, she stared at Xi Jingtong angrily, looking alive.


However, Xi Jingtong only returned her four words.

"It's my shit?" He didn't blame her for almost hitting him!

When the words fell, bypass her and continue to move forward.
Chapter 215: Abstinence Cowboy
15

Upon seeing this, the girl became even more angry.

How can you be so vicious when you look so good?

Just at this moment, a male voice came not far away: "Zhou Xiaoxiao! Stop
for me!"

Hearing the male voice, the girl's body was slightly stiff. The next moment
she rolled her eyes and rushed to Xi Jingtong's side, grabbed his arm
abruptly, and then said to the boy: "Yun Zhe, I have already told you. Have
a boyfriend! You must not believe it! Now you give up, right?"

What I thought in my mind was: With Yunzhe's jealous temperament, he


would definitely teach this boy a meal.

Let you watch me fall, which is a small punishment for you.

After Yun Zhe heard this, his eyes were full of anger, and after seeing Xi
Jingtong's handsome appearance, he was even more jealous.

"You are looking for a wild man behind my back!"

The next moment, strode over.

This scene should have happened in the club where Xi Jingtong works, but
now it has happened on the campus.

...
Seeing Zhou Xiaoxiao clinging to his arm, Xi Jingtong said with a cold
face: "Let go of me!"

"Don't let it go! Let you die!" Zhou Xiaoxiao showed a trace of pride in his
eyes.

"Don't let it go?" Xi Jingtong sneered.

Then, in front of Yun Zhe, he suddenly grabbed Zhou Xiaoxiao's arm and
folded it.

After the sound of "click", Zhou Xiaoxiao let out a scream.

Yun Zhe panicked when he saw this.

"What are you doing? Damn you dare to hurt her!" Yun Zhe rushed to Zhou
Xiaoxiao, "Xiao Xiao, are you okay?"

"Azhe, I...I have a broken bone, it hurts!" Zhou Xiaoxiao had tears in his
eyes.

Then he stared at Xi Jingtong bitterly.

At this moment, Xi Jingtong stretched out his hand with a look of disgust
and patted the arm that Zhou Xiaoxiao had just forcibly pulled, and then
looked at the two of them, with an indifferent tone: "Please don't involve
the innocent passerby when you quarrel next time. , I also have a girlfriend.
Although you are a short winter melon and look very ugly, you are also a
woman anyway. What if my girlfriend gets jealous and breaks up with me?"

After all, I took out a thousand yuan from my wallet and threw it on Zhou
Xiaoxiao, "This is for your medical expenses. The more money, remember
to take a brain CT scan in the psychiatric department to treat your brain
disability! No! Everyone has an obligation to help you."

After that, he put away his wallet gracefully and walked towards the school
gate.

...

On the other hand, Zhou Xiaoxiao's face was red and white as Xi Jingtong
said, and tears rolled in his eyes.

Upon seeing this, Yun Zhe immediately said distressedly: "Xiao Xiao don't
cry, let's go to the hospital first, and I will help you to teach him a lot when
you turn back! I will not give him good fruit if I dare to offend my woman."

"Uuuuu... A Zhe, my arm hurts so much..." Zhou Xiaoxiao showed a strong


and painful expression.

"I'll take you to the hospital right away!"

Afterwards, Zhou Xiaoxiao was hugged up sideways and walked quickly


towards his sports car.

After leaving the campus, Xi Jingtong took the bus to the apartment where
he and Tang Wan lived together.

When he got home, Tang Wan was taking a shower in the bathroom.

Knowing that Xi Jingtong was back, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at the
smooth floor in front of him, her eyes rolling lightly.

They have been living together for a month, and now it is time to make
some substantial progress and make a reasonable physical contact with Xi
Jingtong.

However, if you fall down like this, what if you really become disabled?

At this time, Little Cutie suddenly smirked and said: "Host, don't worry,
you can't be injured, just feel relieved to fall down."

Tang Wan believed in his evil.


The next moment, the body fell backward.

however……

After a scream of "Ah", Tang Wan sadly heard the click of her bone
breaking.

"Little cute! I want to kill you!" Tang Wan roared in her heart full of
murderousness.
Chapter 216: Abstinence Cowboy
16

Little cutie heard Tang Wan’s angry voice and immediately said with a
guilty conscience: “Host, don’t be angry. You’ve broken your bones for a
hundred days, and you’ve broken your bones. Then Xi Jingtong will be
waiting for you every day. A perfect time for feelings to heat up!"

When the words fell, he hurriedly said: "Ah, I suddenly remembered that
my game has not been signed in today. I will sign in first, bye!"

Tang Wan:...

You wait for me! Junk system!

...

As soon as Xi Jingtong walked in, he heard the screams coming from Tang
Wan's house.

For a moment, he couldn't help rushing into Tang Wan's house.

Seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, he immediately pushed open
the bathroom door.

In the next moment, she saw Tang Wan fall to the ground with a painful
expression, but she didn't wear anything on her body.

In an instant, Xi Jingtong was dazzled by her white skin.

But soon he recovered, and then rushed to Tang Wan's side, "Wan Wan,
how are you? Is there any bone injury?" Xi Jingtong stepped forward, and
asked her while reaching out to check her body.

"Tong Tong... woo... I seem to have broken bones... where the tailbone..."

Damn little cute, if I'm paralyzed in bed ever since, don't even think of you
as the best system title!

...

After hearing this, Xi Jingtong's face sank, and then quickly said: "I see,
don't move, I'll take you to the hospital."

After that, he reached out and picked up the bath towel on the shelf, and
wrapped it in Tang Wan's body.

Tang Wan's body trembled slightly for a moment.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said: "You bear it, I won't touch
you indiscriminately." After that, he carefully carried Tang Wan's body out
and put it on the sofa, and then dialed 120.

After the phone call, he returned to Tang Wan's bedroom and gave her a
better dress.

"Put the clothes on first." Xi Jingtong slowly slipped the clothes off her.

Tang Wan gasped and put on her skirt, enduring the pain.

At this time, Xi Jingtong took her underwear again and said, "And this..."

When Tang Wan saw this, her cheeks burst into red.

by!

I knew I was wearing at least a pair of underwear before I fell down!


Mom sells batches!

Little cutie, you have pitted me!

...

"I...I'll do it myself!" Tang Wan said at this time.

"Okay, I'll help you put it on, you can mention it yourself."

After that, she put a thin cloth on Tang Wan's feet, and then quickly lifted it
to her knees.

"Okay, you can do the rest yourself." Xi Jingtong said, turning around.

Seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly twisted her face and lifted her clothes up,
and then said with an expression of irreverence: "I'm done."

"Well, the ambulance will be here soon, don't be afraid." Xi Jingtong turned
around to comfort him.

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

And about twenty minutes later, the paramedics came over.

Because the paramedics who came were all men except nurses, Tang Wan
immediately became nervous, and then looked at Xi Jingtong.

Xi Jingtong immediately said, "Don't be afraid, I will be with you."

After that, she reached out her hand to pick Tang Wan up and put it on the
push bed, and then went to the hospital with the ambulance.

...

After arriving at the hospital, Xi Jingtong said to the nurse: "Please arrange
for a female doctor to check her body. She has a serious malephobia!"
Upon hearing this, the nurse was taken aback, then nodded and said: "I
see!"

Then, Tang Wan was sent for filming and inspection.

Xi Jingtong finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.

Fortunately, he went back today, otherwise, she would fall like that, and she
still doesn't know what will happen.
Chapter 217: Abstinence Cowboy
17

Half an hour later, Tang Wan was pushed into the VIP ward.

She lost her tailbone and will be hospitalized for at least half a month.

Lying on the bed, Tang Wan's face was pale, and she looked particularly
bad.

She is so stupid! Really!

She only thought that Cute, as her system, would not deceive her to hurt
her, but she did not expect that he was still a stupid fool!

If you can believe the system, the sow will climb the tree!

He is a big pig's hoof! A lie!

What kind of **** creates opportunities for her and the villain, haha, isn't it
all for his little red flower?

She decided, this world, she doesn't care!

Isn’t it just that you can’t get the S-level evaluation? She still has tens of
thousands of points in her hand, even if this plane strategy fails, she can't
die!

And what if you die? !

She had been smashed to death once! Now is the stolen time.
...

Seeing that Tang Wan's negative mentality had come out, the little cutie
suddenly appeared cautiously: "Host, you must not think like this! I swear it
is really for your good, and I really didn't deceive you!"

"Haha! If you thought I would still believe you, your credit value with me is
already negative! Aren't you going to the liver game? Hurry up and play
your game! I don't have a system like yours!" Tang Wan was full of
resentment.

Seeing that Tang Wan was really angry, Little Cutie blinked her big eyes
desperately, and said in a pitiful and self-blaming tone: "Host, what I said is
true! Don't you want to avenge the hostess? The hostess will do it right now.
Living next door to you, I just figured out where you fell is best for you just
to create a chance for you to get revenge! Host, don’t you get angry, OK?
How about I sing you a song?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, "What did you say? The hostess is
next door? Why did she go to the hospital?"

"It was beaten by the villain!" Little cutie said.

"Huh?" How could Xi Jingtong beat the hostess so well?

Seeing Tang Wan's curiosity, Little Cutie immediately gritted her teeth and
said: "Host, originally I couldn't show you the monitoring screen of the
male and female protagonist casually, but in order to make you happy, I will
help you call up the screen at that time. !"

"Do you still have this function? Speaking soon!" Tang Wan immediately
became interested.

"You can't use it if you say it. In order to prevent the host from dismantling
the CP, the main system forbids us to provide the monitoring screen of the
male and female hosts to the host. I adjusted it for you this time, and when
the main system finds it later, he has to be shut down. The house is gone."
Little cutie said pitifully.

However, Tang Wan didn't sympathize with him at all.

"Hmph, don't think I won't watch you say that! Call it out immediately! I
want to see how the heroine was interrupted by Tong Tong!"

Seeing this, the little cutie had to pitifully call out the picture.

After Tang Wan finished reading, she almost couldn't hold back her
laughter.

Well done Xi Jingtong!

The heroine in the original plot is a very lively and temperament girl, and
the hero Yunzhe is also a fire-breathing dragon, so after the two were
together, many ridiculous stories happened.

But she doesn't like this kind of person who doesn't know the scale and the
occasion.

...

After Tang Wan finished reading, Little Cutie immediately said, "Host, are
you calm down?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan lightly snorted: "Do you think this can coax me?
It's not that simple!"

"What about the host?" The cute little face was full of depression.

"Unless you show it to me in women's clothing!" Tang Wan said.

Little cutie's eyes lit up when she heard it, "No problem! I'm going to buy
women's clothing right away! What style does the host like?"
Tang Wan:...

Forget it, I don't want to watch it!

How could she forget that he is an AI, and there is no shame in wearing
women's clothing at all.
Chapter 218: Abstinence Cowboy
18

At this time, Xi Jingtong came in with her medical record.

"How are you feeling?" Xi Jingtong asked.

Tang Wan said with a little embarrassment after hearing it, "It's just so
painful, thank you today. If it weren't for you, I would be miserable."

"You're welcome, just be careful in the future."

After that, looked at her and said: "Have you eaten at noon?"

Tang Wan shook her head, "Not yet, I originally wanted to eat after the
shower."

"Then you lie down and rest for a while, I'll go buy you food." Xi Jingtong
said.

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

...

Ten minutes later, Xi Jingtong came back with a bag.

Taking out the big bone soup in the lunch box, Xi Jingtong picked up the
spoon and delivered it to her mouth as usual.

Tang Wan paused slightly, and after blinking, she opened her mouth to
drink soup.
"You have been injured for a hundred days. During this time, you should
drink more bone soup, which is good for healing." Xi Jingtong said while
feeding her.

"Hmm..." Tang Wan nodded.

At this moment, Zhou Xiaoxiao's dissatisfied cry came from the door: "I
have said that I don't want to be hospitalized! Isn't it all right to put a cast?"

"No! What if there is another accident that causes secondary injury? I can
rest assured when I am hospitalized!" Yun Zhe said domineeringly.

Tang Wan frowned slightly.

Do these two really think the hospital is his home?

Seeing Tang Wan frowning, Xi Jingtong put the bowl down and said, "Wait
for me."

After that, he strode to the door and opened the door, looking at the two
people pulling in the corridor with indifference, "Can't understand the
words prohibiting noise? Miss, what about your morality?"

Seeing Xi Jingtong, Zhou Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his eyes, then raised
his voice and said, "You still have the face to say? If it weren't for you, how
could I be like this?"

And Yun Zhe also looked at Xi Jingtong with an angry expression at this
time, "You just appeared, dare to break Xiao Xiao, and see if I won't break
your ribs today!"

After that, he rushed towards Xi Jingtong with his fist.

...

When Zhou Xiaoxiao saw this, instead of stopping, he squeezed his fists
and watched the scene happily.

This guy Yun Zhe has been fighting and fighting since junior high school,
and this guy looks good now.

However... the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.

Just when Yun Zhe rushed to Xi Jingtong to smash his fist, Xi Jingtong's
face flashed slightly, and his body moved back at the same time.

In the next second, both hands clasped Yun Zhe's shoulders, while bending
his right leg, pressing one knee against his abdomen.

"Hmm!" Yun Zhe let out a muffled hum, his face turned pale.

Zhou Xiaoxiao was also dumbfounded when he saw this.

exm?

Is this guy actually a practicer?

After a while, he reacted and hurried to Yun Zhe whose body was arched
into a shrimp shape.

"A Zhe, are you okay?" Zhou Xiaoxiao said nervously.

"I'm fine! I can still fight!" Yun Zhe said unconvinced, and then raised his
eyes to look at Xi Jingtong viciously, with a fierce expression on his face.

After that, he pushed Zhou Xiaoxiao away to stand up and continued to


rush towards Xi Jingtong.

Xi Jingtong held his fist indifferently and twisted his arm backhand, "Since
you want to be neat and tidy, then I will fulfill you!"

After the sound of "click", Yun Zhe let out a scream, and his right arm was
directly broken.
...

When Tang Wan saw the video broadcast by Little Cutie, she immediately
showed a happy expression on her face.

Deserve it!

Let you deceive the original owner and kill her!

But she didn't expect Xi Jingtong's combat effectiveness to be so strong.

You know, the male protagonist has practiced Taekwondo.

At this time, Little Cutie said with a grin: "Host, the villain is the champion
of the national high school Sanda competition! The national team wanted to
recruit him at the time, but he gave up because he couldn't worry about his
grandmother!"
Chapter 219: Abstinence Cowboy
19

Tang Wan opened her mouth slightly, "No wonder."

Then he curled his lips and squinted his eyes and said, "I have to say that
although this Xi Jingtong is not good, he is far better than some men with
soft feet."

Little cutie immediately pleased and said: "That is! How else would he be
worthy to host your husband, right?"

"That's right!" Tang Wan immediately agreed.

"The host, are you still angry now? You see that the male protagonist has
been taught this miserable by the villain." Little cutie asked.

As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan immediately snorted, "This is
Tongtong's help for me. It has nothing to do with you?"

"But... But the Lun family also helped the host to retransmit the scene just
now!" Little cutie was wronged.

"Haha! You helped me broadcast it, but this time there is a villain, you
won't be broadcasted, right? If as a system, you can't even do this, what use
do I want you to do?" Tang Wan hum said.

My baby is angry, but you can't coax it easily!

...
When the little cutie saw this, her head drooped.

"Host, can you forgive me this time? I promise I will never do this again
next time."

"It's not impossible for me to forgive you." Tang Wan said suddenly.

"Huh?" Little cutie came to the spirit instantly, "As long as the host is
willing to forgive me, you can do anything you want me to do!"

"The male lead's arm is also broken now, and he will definitely be
hospitalized at that time. I want you to make a little movement in their ward
in the middle of the night and pretend to be a ghost to scare them!" Tang
Wan said.

She remembers that it was mentioned in the original plot that the hero is the
best person and loves to do things, so when the heroine proposed to go to
the haunted house, although he was scared, he still went.

But after entering the haunted house, he was frightened and fainted alive.

And the hospital was originally a place with heavy yin, if something
happened at night, he would be scared to cry!

Little cutie listened to Tang Wan's words, quickly calculated the impact,
nodded and said, "No problem!"

It's not a violation of the rules just to scare the male lead without tearing
down the CP.

Seeing Xiao cutie agreed, Tang Wan smiled and said, "This is all my
goodness!"

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the little cutie immediately patted her chest
happily and said, "Of course! I'll wrap this thing in my body!"

...
Outside, the medical staff heard the movement and rushed over.

Seeing Yun Zhe's arm hanging weakly, one of the doctors who knew him
was dumbfounded, "Azhe, what's wrong with you?"

"He hit it! This guy not only broke my arm, but now also broke A Zhe's
arm! I will definitely call the police to catch you!" Zhou Xiaoxiao said
angrily.

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong didn’t even kill her. He just looked at the doctors
and nurses present and said: “There are surveillance cameras there to prove
my innocence. I just came out to remind them not to make a loud noise in
the hospital corridor. This person, Suddenly he shook a fist at me. I was a
legitimate defense. Even if the police came, I was right."

"Is that so, A Zhe?" Seeing that Xi Jingtong calmed down and had no guilty
conscience after beating, the doctor couldn't help looking at Yun Zhe.

Yun Zhe heard angrily and annoyed, "Isn't it all because he broke Xiao
Xiao's arm first? Otherwise, I can go up and hit someone?"

"This gentleman, don’t you know why I broke her arm? It’s because this
young lady I’ve never seen before almost hit me and didn’t say anything.
She forcibly grabbed my arm and told you that I was Is it her boyfriend?
Who knows if this is the fairy jump you two prepared together and want to
touch me? I broke her arm by accident to protect my personal safety, isn't it
right?" Xi Jingtong said calmly.
Chapter 220: Abstinence Cowboy
20

"You! I just wanted to make a joke!" Zhou Xiaoxiao quickly explained after
hearing this.

"Joke? Did you make a joke like that? Or, do you really think you are a
peerless beauty who can make me willing to perform with you? Do you feel
too good about yourself?" Xi Jingtong said coldly.

Zhou Xiaoxiao's face instantly became extremely embarrassed, turning blue


and red.

Tang Wan in the room almost couldn't help sing after hearing it: I should
cooperate with you in the performance, the performance turned a blind
eye...

Tongtong, good job!

After hearing what Xi Jingtong said, the others looked at Zhou Xiaoxiao
speechlessly.

Does this person have a brain disease?

Can this kind of thing be a joke?

Moreover, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Yun Zhe was
chasing her.

In the end, she took another man's arm and said it was her boyfriend.
Where does this put Yun Zhe?

...

After Xi Jingtong coldly stunned the two of them, he said: "I will pay the
medical expenses that should be paid. If you want to call the police, I will
accompany you to the end, but if you want to delete the surveillance
fabricated facts...I am not afraid of anything. "

After that, he turned and walked into the ward.

When Tang Wan saw him coming back, she immediately put away her
happy expression and looked at him worriedly, "Tong Tong, what happened
outside? Why did it seem to be a quarrel?"

"Oh, it's okay, it's just that I have encountered two brain-dead people who
are making loud noises regardless of occasion. Let's eat, it will be cold after
a while." Xi Jingtong said softly.

"Huh!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.

Then he was obediently fed by Xi Jingtong.

...

At this time, Yun Zhe and Zhou Xiaoxiao, "both husband and wife were
injured", lived next door after Yun Zhe also had a plaster cast.

After the nurse left, Yun Zhe sat on the hospital bed with a cold face. Zhou
Xiaoxiao saw him and couldn't help stepping forward: "Azhe, don't be
angry. It's not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years..."

"It's not too late for ten years. When did Lao Tzu report his grudge on the
spot? That hateful guy, I remembered this grudge, and when my arm is
healed, I won't let him go!" Yun Zhe gritted his teeth.

Zhou Xiaoxiao couldn't help lowering his head, and then said with a guilty
expression: "Azhe, I'm sorry, it was I who caused you."

If she didn't want to play a prank because of a moment of anger, she and
Azhe would not have become like this.

Hearing Zhou Xiaoxiao's words, Yun Zhe immediately said, "What's the
matter with you? I can only blame that man for being too unpopular! Don't
worry, I will help you teach him a lesson!"

After all, he took out his cell phone and started calling his little brother.

"Hey, Ahu, within today, I want to know all the information about a boy
named Xi Jingtong in our school!" Yun Zhe said.

"Good boss!" There was a quick reply.

...

At eight o'clock that evening, Yun Zhe's cell phone rang.

Ahu was very excited to call and said, "Boss, do you think I found some hot
news? Didn't the previous Xi Jingtong take a year off from school? Do you
know what he did? He went to the club to become a cowboy! "

"What did you say?" Yun Zhe was also shocked.

Unexpectedly, this guy is still a cowboy!

Today, he lost to a cowboy!

Thinking of this, Yun Zhe only felt more congested in his heart.

Then he said with a calm face: "I see, you immediately post this to the
school forum!"

Let this guy bully Xiao Xiao!


Carrying a high-cold and abstinent group, he turned out to be a self-willing
cowboy, he must expose the true face of this guy!
Chapter 221: Abstinence Cowboy
21

"Good boss, I'm going to post!" Ahu said excitedly.

Although some girls have been kept in school, he knew for the first time
that boys were going to be cowherds.

So it didn't take long for the school's forum to have a post with a powerful
headline.

"What is the reason for a man named Xi in the Department of Traditional


Chinese Medicine who takes a one-year absence from school? XX
clubhouse to accompany the rich woman!"

As soon as the post came out, all the girls in our school exploded.

"People who say nothing is the most disgusting, Xi Jingtong offends the
original host so black him?"

"Does Xi Jingtong need to be a cowherd? Just his face, if he becomes a star,


he can attract countless fans by relying on his face alone? The upstairs is
purely a black fool. The identification is complete!"

"Hehe, Xi Jingtong ranks first in his profession every year, and he is


handsome. Among the girls who are chasing him, there are many well-off
families. He needs to be a cowboy for money? The original poster is here to
make fun?"

Seeing that no one would believe him at all, Ahu suddenly exploded.
Afterwards, put photos of Xi Jingtong in the clubhouse.

"Xi Jingtong powder upstairs, the real hammer you want is here! The photo
is proof, see for yourself! Also, Xi Jingtong has left the clubhouse now, and
there is certain news that he was taken care of by Miss Tang Tu!"

...

Soon, a picture of Xi Jingtong shopping with different women came out.

As soon as the photo came out, the students who had not believed it before
were dumbfounded.

Damn it?

Is it true? !

Not a photo of p!

All of a sudden, Xi Jingtong's girlfriend fans were heartbroken.

There is a saying that Yan is justice.

Thinking of Xi Jingtong's handsome face and the person who was willing to
be depraved by Xi Jingtong, it was not that weird. On the contrary, the
focus of the girls in this school was all about asking Xi Jingtong to go
shopping with her at the expense of money.

"Although I don't want to believe it! But I still want to ask, how much is a
night? What about Cowherd? I am willing to spend all my possessions on
me, but I want to sleep in Xi Jingtong!"

"Me too! If I can sleep to Xi Jingtong with money, I am willing to pay!"

"Ah! I beg Miss Tang Wan to give us a chance to sleep with Xi Jingtong!"

"Weakly ask, will Xi Jingtong accompany Gay? I want to make an


appointment! His cold, abstinent face has made me think for a long time!"

Seeing this style of painting, Ahu was confused.

What's wrong in this world? Have you learned all the core values of
socialism in vain?

Going to be a cowboy has not been scorned and sprayed as a dog, but has
taken the initiative to spend money to ask for sleep?

Is the brain flooded?

However, what is going on with his envious heart?

When are so many women begging to sleep with me?

For a while, Ahu couldn't help smoking a cigarette with a look of


vicissitudes, suddenly feeling a little lost in life.

No one wants him to move bricks on the construction site. Some people are
cowherds and a group of women are crying for sleep!

After a cigarette, Ahu couldn’t help but secretly rubbed his account and left
a message: “Today’s bricks are extraordinarily cold, and the cold wind
blows across my face. I’m a little confused. I wish that a rich lady could see
through my disguise and let me go. Enter her heart." Don't want a goddess
like Tang Wan, just a normal one!

...

Because the post was getting worse, the school management office
immediately processed the post the next morning, and contacted Xi
Jingtong to ask him about his situation.

At that time, Tang Wan was fed fruit by Xi Jingtong.

So Tang Wan immediately narrowed her eyes and said, "Just say that we are
a normal boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. I will handle this matter."

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong nodded slightly, and then returned to the school in
a calm tone.

The people on the school side heaved a sigh of relief, "It's just a fake. Your
professional grades are very solid. You will be successful sooner or later
after graduation. Don't ruin your future for a momentary drunkenness."
Chapter 222: Abstinence Cowboy
22

"Thank you." Xi Jingtong returned to the school principal with a faint


expression.

After he hung up, Tang Wan also called and asked people to deal with the
rumors.

Before long, everyone knew that Xi Jingtong was Tang Wan's boyfriend
personally admitted.

For a while, the girls were heartbroken again.

Is the opportunity to spend money to sleep with the goddess just like that? !

So angry!

...

At this time, Tang Wan was saying to Xiao cutie: "How can Xi Jingtong's
work as a cowboy be exposed? Yun Zhe let someone do it?"

"Yes, it was the male lead who made people expose it, shameless!" Little
cutie said angrily.

As a system, he looks down on such a male protagonist who retaliates


secretly!

"Host, I will definitely frighten him tonight!" Little cutie made a fist.
"Well, leave it to you!" Tang Wan said coldly.

Then Xi Jingtong said: "I have handled the school's affairs. If someone
secretly points to you, don't worry about it. It really can't work. I will
personally accompany you to the school for a show of affection, so that
everyone You all know that you are my righteous boyfriend!"

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong's body paused slightly, and the next moment he
replied with a faint um.

But the little cute sound betrayed his good mood at the moment.

"Dip! The villain's favorability is +10, and the current favorability is 75!
The host rushes to the duck! You can get 80 points soon!" Little cutie said
with excitement.

You know, after experiencing Xi Jingtong's sudden favor -100, his AI heart
can't help but mention it.

I'm afraid when this kid will come to a drop in his favorability.

...

Tang Wan didn't care about her cuteness. There was a fundamental
difference between 79 points and 80 points. I really thought it was so easy
to get a good impression?

At this time, Tang Wan said to Xi Jingtong, "By the way, did you have no
class today? Don't ask for leave specifically for me."

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said with a faint expression: "It's


okay, it's okay to take care of my girlfriend."

Tang Wan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips.

This sounds comfortable.


Then, his eyes rolled slightly, and he looked at him with a shameful
expression: "That night...can you stay with the bed? I heard that the patient
who was living next door passed away two days ago. It was terrifying that I
slept alone last night. Up!"

Xi Jingtong was startled slightly, then looked at her and said, "Okay, then
you can lie down and watch TV first, and I will apply for escort."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

Half an hour later, Xi Jingtong returned with a bag of fruit in his hand.

After cutting the apple into pieces, he inserted it with a toothpick and put it
on a disposable plate and handed it to Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help sighing in her heart: Such a
gentle, considerate and invincible man, even if he didn't wear a handle, he
couldn't refuse.

While Tang Wan was enjoying Xi Jingtong's supreme-level caregiver, Yun


Zhe and Zhou Xiaoxiao who were next door were not so well.

Yun Zhe was originally a kind of male chauvinist and self-esteem boy, but
this time he was given ko by Xi Jingtong in front of the girl he liked. Where
did he put his face?

So obviously living in the same ward with Zhou Xiaoxiao, he only felt
upset, and Zhou Xiaoxiao's rare soft words were also regarded as sympathy
by him.

Zhou Xiaoxiao usually yells at him. When has he been so gentle? Isn't it
because he was beaten now?

The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Yun Zhe felt. When
Zhou Xiaoxiao held a hand-peeled orange and handed it to him, Yun Zhe
exploded.

He knocked the oranges to the ground, Yun Zhe said coldly: "I don't need
your sympathy!"

After all, strode towards the door.


Chapter 223: Abstinence Cowboy
23

The orange was knocked down, Zhou Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded.

Then he hurried out and yelled to Yun Zhe, "What's your nerve? I just want
to peel you an orange!"

"You don't need to peel the oranges for me! Do I have no hands?" Yun Zhe
turned and roared.

But the next moment, I saw that the door of the next room was opened from
the inside again.

Immediately afterwards, Xi Jingtong's cold and abstinent face exuded an


aura that no strangers should enter or disturb others, and looked at him.

"You still think it's not enough to break one arm? Is it really yours to run the
hospital?" Xi Jingtong said coldly.

Hearing this, Yun Zhe suddenly exploded, thinking that Xi Jingtong had
won the Sanda championship, he couldn't help but let go of the cruel words:
"There is a kind of thing when I get better, we will single out again! Don't
think I am afraid of you!"

"Then I will accompany you at any time, can you please shut up now?" Xi
Jingtong said lightly.

"Why are you a cowboy arrogant here? If a big man doesn't do well to be a
cowboy, I feel ashamed for you!" Yun Zhe couldn't help but disdain.
Xi Jingtong just looked at him with a cold expression.

At this moment, Tang Wan managed to endure the pain and climbed off the
bed and walked to the door.

"Why did you get out of bed?" Xi Jingtong quickly reached out to support
her when she heard the movement.

"I'm fine." Tang Wan grabbed his arm.

Then he looked at Yun Zhe with disgust, "Who is right to laugh at Tongtong
if he is secretly speaking bad things? Even if he is a cowboy, he is also a
clear stream in the cowherd world. I don’t know if you know how to fight
all day long. How pure and clean is the fighting second generation
ancestor!"

Hearing this, Yun Zhe's face changed, and then he glared at Tang Wan and
said, "It sounds good, you are not just keeping him for fun!"

Tang Wan laughed furiously.

"So you can't get that girl's heart at all. People with nasty thoughts like you
are not worthy of love. As for me and Tong Tong, huh... even if it is a
nurturing, the time limit for my nurturing will be a lifetime!" Tang Wan said
coldly.

Yun Zhe's expression became extremely ugly in an instant.

...

"Drip! Xi Jingtong's favorability degree +2!"

"Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability level +2...The current favorability rating is


79! The host is still one point short, so I will quickly take him down!" Little
cutie clenched a fist.

Tang Wan didn't answer him after hearing it, but then looked at Zhou
Xiaoxiao.

"Obviously you are the one being chased, why are you so sad now?"

Zhou Xiaoxiao moaned the corners of her mouth.

why?

Because Yun Zhe desperately chased her, but he couldn't give her a sense of
security at all. When he liked her, he chased her wildly. When he was
irritable, he would be the same as before, saying that he would leave her
behind.

Others said that she didn't know good or bad, and it was obvious that
Yunzhe, a wealthy elder brother, pursued her like that, but she didn't let it
go, just didn't agree to be his girlfriend.

But who knows how much she was afraid that after they were together, he
would suddenly lose patience one day and said he didn't like her anymore.

...

When Yun Zhe heard Tang Wan's words, he subconsciously turned to look
at Zhou Xiaoxiao.

Seeing her aggrieved and uncomfortable expression on her face, she


couldn't help but regret what she had done just now.

It is rare for her to peel the oranges by herself and give him to eat, but he
actually took them off!

Suddenly, Yun Zhe couldn't help but roll his throat, and shouted at Zhou
Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao..."

Zhou Xiaoxiao took a quick look at him, then suddenly turned and walked
towards the ward.
Forget it, let him go if he wants to!

They really are not suitable for being together.

And when Zhou Xiaoxiao's thought came out, the little cutie immediately
screamed: "The host is not good! Ah, ah, what you said just now was
judged by the main system to be suspected of destroying the relationship
between the host and the host!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Am I wrong in telling the truth?

Sure enough, it's okay to have a relationship with the hostess!


Chapter 224: Abstinence Cowboy
24

But Tang Wan calmed down soon.

"What level is it judged?" Tang Wan asked.

"Since you didn't get in between the two, and it was the first violation, you
were judged to be an S-level punishment." Little cutie said carefully.

"Oh, only S grade."

"Wait, what do you mean, host?" Little cutie was dumbfounded.

Is she not afraid of being electrocuted?

"What else does it mean, of course it's a big vote! As long as it doesn't
exceed the 3S level, it's fine?" Tang Wan smiled evilly in her heart.

Anyway, you have to use this opportunity to withstand the SS-class electric
shock. If that's the case, don't you take a good look at the male lead, are you
worthy of yourself? Is it worthy of the tragic fate of the original owner?

So the next moment, Tang Wan looked at Yun Zhe with a gleeful
expression: "It seems that people are very disappointed in you! But it is,
like you, a boy who can't beat others in fights except for his family
background. It’s normal for her to look down on you! After all, not all boys
have the same looks and strength as my Tongtong."

"What are you talking about?! Don't think I dare not beat women!" Yun Zhe
exploded suddenly.
"Men who do things to women are losers." Tang Wan continued to mock,
adhering to the principle that cursing is not a big deal.

Yun Zhe's face blushed suddenly.

At this moment, an acquaintance doctor who learned that Yun Zhe was in
another condition rushed over.

Seeing this, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Azhe, what's the matter
with you? Don't stay in the ward well, what are you doing out?"

Hearing this, Yun Zhe immediately said, "I'm happy to come out, can't
you?" Yun Zhe sent his anger to the opponent's head.

Then he kicked down the trash can.

But he never expected that he would go down...kick his toes!

"Damn!" Yun Zhe took a painful breath, immediately raised his foot, and
subconsciously reached out to touch his foot.

But one of his arms was still hanging in a plaster, so after one foot was
raised, his body immediately lost his balance and fell directly to one side.

"Ah!" Yun Zhe's body made a muffled sound, and he knew how painful it
was.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately thought of herself, so she instinctively


reached out and touched her ass.

At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said to Tang Wan with a smirk:
"Host, are you completely relieved now?"

"Huh?" Tang Wan noticed something was wrong when she heard it.

Sure enough, I saw Little Cutie with an inviting expression on his hips and
said with pride: "When he kicked the trash can, I instantly changed the
structure of the trash can. His kick was equivalent to kicking on a big rock.
It hurts. He!" Although it is wrong to do so, as a system, we must learn to
adapt! The most important thing is to tell the host to vent his anger!

Tang Wan:...

So that was the case, she said that the thin iron sheet of the trash can was
kicked so that it was not flat, and it hurt Yun Zhe's foot.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help smiling and said, "This is my little
cutie!"

"Hehe..." Seeing that her mood became clear, Little Cutie finally let out a
sigh of relief.

Can be regarded as a good host.

Never make the same mistake again next time.

...

When Zhou Xiaoxiao heard Yun Zhe's scream, he quickly ran out without
restraint.

"A Zhe! What's wrong with you?" Zhou Xiaoxiao saw Yun Zhe rolling on
the ground, and immediately ran over, looking at him with tears in his eyes.

Yun Zhe originally thought it was embarrassing to be seen by Zhou


Xiaoxiao, but when she saw her expression of concern and nervousness, she
suddenly felt less embarrassed.

At least he knows now, she still cares that he cares about him.

Soon, Yun Zhe was taken to the orthopedics emergency room.

Fearing that he would have another conflict with Xi Jingtong, the hospital
directly changed the ward for the two of them this time.

However, Tang Wan's revenge won't end because he changed the ward.

That night……
Chapter 225: Abstinence Cowboy
25

Since Xi Jingtong started to stay with the bed today, Tang Wan behaved
very obediently. After being fed by Xi Jingtong after dinner, she went to the
bathroom to wash.

And Xi Jingtong took out the professional psychology book at this moment,
and read it slowly.

After a while, there was the sound of flushing the toilet in the bathroom.

Xi Jingtong's action of pinching the pages of the book paused for an instant.
For some reason, in his mind, the beauty he had seen the day before could
not be restrained.

For a while, I only felt a little bit thirsty in my throat.

After frowning slightly, Xi Jingtong poured himself a glass of water to


relieve the thirst in his throat.

Not long after, Tang Wan came out with her waist.

Xi Jingtong's gaze followed the past subconsciously.

Tang Wan's hair was tied and loose at this time, and she had a smooth and
beautiful oval face without powder. She looked a little pale, and her body
became more and more petite under the background of the spacious hospital
gown. It also made her whole People seem to have a weak and helpless
taste.
For some reason, at this moment, Xi Jingtong's heart burst out with a strong
desire for protection.

At this moment, Tang Wan's body staggered.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong's hand immediately instinctively dropped the


book and took it towards her.

The next moment, Tang Wan fell into his arms, "Is it all right? Did you
twist her bones?" Xi Jingtong hugged her tightly and asked immediately.

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head blankly.

After Xi Jingtong released her, he looked at Xi Jingtong with some surprise


and hesitation: "Huh? Tongtong, I just... didn't seem to hate your embrace?
Can you...can you hug me again?"

Xi Jingtong listened to a move in his heart, and then whispered in a low


voice: "Of course."

At the end of the speech, the gentleman gently wrapped Tang Wan in his
arms.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly reached out tentatively and hugged Xi
Jingtong's waist.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong took a halt.

...

After a while, the two let go of each other.

And Tang Wan looked at Xi Jingtong with some surprise at this moment,
"Tongtong, it's true! I don't reject your approach at all! Why is that?"

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong fixedly looked at her, "Maybe because we are


already familiar with it, so you are not so repulsive to me?"
What I thought was: This shows that you have trusted me.

After hearing what Xi Jingtong said, Tang Wan immediately nodded in


agreement, "It must be so. It seems that it is right to let you live with me!"

After that, he looked at Xi Jingtong's slender hand again.

Seeing this, Xi Jingtong couldn't help being a little amused. The next
moment, he stretched out his hand and said, "Touch it if you want!"

"Hmm..." Tang Wan seemed embarrassed.

But still grabbed his hand.

Until I got to the bedside to go to bed, I reluctantly let go.

...

After Tang Wan lay on the bed, Xi Jingtong gently turned off the light, and
then lay down on the folding bed for the escort.

Time passed by bit by bit, and soon it was twelve o'clock in the evening.

At this time, Xiao cutie woke her up according to Tang Wan's request.

"The host will wake up soon, I'm going to start pretending to be a god!"
Anyway, I'm going to be punished, just do it for nothing!

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately became sober.

"Quick! I want to watch the broadcast!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Okay, right now!"

And soon, the screen of the system was cut to the VIP ward where the male
and female owners were.
Unlike Tang Wan, Xi Jingtong, who lay down to rest early, Yun Zhe was
still using his phone at this time.

At this time, Zhou Xiaoxiao was already lying on the bed and fell asleep in
an indecent posture.

After taking a few ugly photos of Zhou Xiaoxiao, Yun Zhe yawned, ready
to put down his phone and go to the bathroom to sleep.

However, when he arrived in the bathroom, he was horrified to find that the
mirror in the bathroom had a line of blood saying "Give me back!"
Chapter 226: Abstinence Cowboy
26

Yun Zhe was frightened in an instant, his body stiffened for seven or eight
seconds before he let out a screaming scream, and then rushed out.

"Ah!"

The stern cry awakened Zhou Xiaoxiao in bed instantly.

And the nurse on duty heard his yelling all the way.

...

"A Zhe! What's the matter?" As soon as Zhou Xiaoxiao sat up from the bed,
Yun Zhe, who rushed forward, ignoring the plaster on his arm, desperately
hugged her.

"Ghost... there is a ghost!" Yun Zhe said tremblingly, his body still
trembling.

Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoxiao was taken aback, "Ghost? Where did the ghost
come from? Azhe, are you having a nightmare?"

"No! I didn't dream, but there are words on the mirror in the bathroom!"
Yun Zhe squatted and said, and in his eyes, the entire ward was turned into
a terrifying **** at this time, and there was even a hanging The dead ghost
is sticking his tongue at him!

But in Zhou Xiaoxiao's view, the ward is still the well-placed ward, and
nothing has changed.
And just when Zhou Xiaoxiao was about to go to see what happened, Yun
Zhe suddenly screamed "Ah" again, because the female ghost's tongue was
licking over his face!

Yun Zhe only felt that his heart was about to stop beating.

In the lower body, there was an uncontrollable flow of heat.

As a result, when Zhou Xiaoxiao was about to get out of bed and go to the
bathroom to find out, he only felt a sorrowful smell.

???

Looking down, the whole face was black.

by!

Yunzhe, are you still a man? Was scared to pee?

...

Pushing Yun Zhe abruptly, Zhou Xiaoxiao said with a solemn face: "Are
you dazzled? How could there be words in the bathroom? I'll go and see!"

After that, he was ready to get out of bed.

However, Yun Zhe firmly grasped her arm and held on, "No! Xiao Xiao,
don't leave me! There is a female ghost in front of me who wants to strangle
me with her tongue!" After that, she put her hands in front of her neck. ,
Making a look of pulling.

Zhou Xiaoxiao frowned slightly when he saw it.

At this moment, the two nurses on duty rushed over.

"What's wrong? What happened? Why was there a scream just now?" The
nurse knocked on the door quickly.

For Zhou Xiaoxiao, this knock on the door was normal, but for Yun Zhe, it
turned out that there were two ghosts slapping the door of the room, ready
to rush in.

So when Zhou Xiaoxiao was about to open the door, he immediately


stopped tremblingly: "You can't open the door! Xiao Xiao, they are ghosts!
Ghosts are coming in!"

"That's sister nurse! Did you secretly eat something that shouldn't be eaten
and have hallucinations?" Zhou Xiaoxiao saw that he did not look like a lie,
and couldn't help narrowing his eyes, wondering Looking at Yun Zhe.

"I didn't! I really saw a ghost!" Yun Zhe hurriedly defended.

However, Zhou Xiaoxiao didn't believe that there were ghosts in the world.
He dragged Yun Zhe's body to the door and opened the door.

...

After the nurse came in, she looked at the scene in the house with some
surprise.

"What are you guys?"

"A Zhe seems to be startled by the devil, and has been saying that there are
ghosts in the room." Zhou Xiaoxiao said after hearing this.

Hearing this, the two nurses couldn't help but glance at each other, then
looked at Yun Zhe: "This patient, we must firmly believe in materialism.
There is no such thing as a ghost in the world."

However, their words fell in Yun Zhe's ears, and they became ghostly words
such as "Want to hide? Give my life!" and "Go to hell!"
For a moment, Yun Zhe, who was so frightened, couldn't help but roll his
eyes and fainted.
Chapter 227: Abstinence Cowboy
27

Seeing Yun Zhe fainted, Zhou Xiaoxiao was relieved instead.

Let him go on talking crazy like just now, I don't know what the nurse will
think!

However, he was still worried that Yun Zhe had sucked something that he
shouldn't touch, so he immediately asked the nurse to call the doctor.

And seeing Yun Zhe's tragic situation after being scared to pee, Tang Wan
felt a little bit relieved.

That!

Obviously he is a coward, but he likes to be a hero, so he has taken over Xi


Jingtong's contribution, shameless!

At this time, the little cutie looked at her flatly and said, "Host, how about
it? I'm doing a good job, right?"

"Well! You did a great job!" Tang Wan said with satisfaction.

Hearing this, Little Cutie felt relieved, and then said to Tang Wan nervously
with her fingers, "The host...you...can you do me a little favor?"

"Huh?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.

The system also needs her help.


As if perceiving Tang Wan’s doubts, Little Cutie showed a crying
expression and said, “Host, it’s like this... because I showed you the
monitoring screen on the host’s side this time, and helped you to rectify it
again. Let’s take a look at the male lead. I was detected by the main system
just now. Now I’m going to be punished.

"Punishment? What kind of punishment? Is it serious?" Tang Wan asked


immediately.

Although occasionally she is very dissatisfied with Little Cutie, but as her
own system, Little Cutie has been with her for a long time. Although she
was annoyed that he was unlucky, she has now calmed down, and of course
she will not watch him be punished again.

"The main system will fine me down a level and delete some functions."
Little cutie cried.

If it is downgraded, he will be no different from other ordinary artificial


intelligence.

Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Then what should I do?"

"As long as the host...will spend...this number of points afterwards, it will


be fine to help me upgrade back." Little cutie raised a finger cautiously.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan frowned, "One hundred points?"

Little cutie blinked desperately at her.

"That's a thousand?" Tang Wan sank in her heart.

Little cutie nodded immediately, "Yes!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help squeezing her hands, "Damn! Isn't this
too dark?" She worked so hard to complete a world task and only got a
thousand points. As a result, it would cost a thousand to upgrade Little
Cutie. ?
If she hadn't drawn a ten-fold bonus before, her wallet would have been
emptied!

However, Tang Wan still said under Xiao Cutie's nervous gaze: "Don't be
afraid, isn't it just a thousand points? I can afford it!"

After all, Little Cutie violated the rules just to give her a breath.

She can't leave his responsibility aside.

...

"Host! Oh! You are so kind." Little cutie cried with emotion.

At the next moment, Tang Wan heard a cold female voice: "System 88
violated Article 199 of the Interstellar Artificial Intelligence Management
Law. According to the regulations, the following punishments are now
imposed:..."

After a while, Tang Wan saw a line of words appearing on Little Cute's
screen.

"Dear host, we have dealt with violations of system number 88. The details
are as follows... Since the host has ownership of the system, it can spend a
certain amount of points to repair number 88. Would you like to spend 1000
points to restore number 88 grade?"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly read it carefully.

After seeing that the downgraded cutie couldn't connect to the interstellar
public network and was banned from logging in hundreds of games, Tang
Wan showed a devilish smile.

"Can I not upgrade him temporarily, can I upgrade again after a while?"
Tang Wan asked.
"of course can."

"That's good, then don't upgrade for the time being!" Make you stupid at
every turn?

Let's see how you still play!

Little cute:! ! !

Host, this is different from what we said oh oh oh oh!


Chapter 228: Abstinence Cowboy
28

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the mechanical female voice immediately said,
"Okay."

After all, the words on the screen disappeared.

And the little cutie finally burst into tears at this moment: "Wow! Host, you
are too much, I am breaking the rules for whom!"

He would rather violate the artificial intelligence management law to help


the host vent his anger, but that's how she treated him?

The baby is really wronged!

...

Seeing the little cute crying, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Don't cry! I just
won't upgrade you for the time being, and it's not that I won't upgrade you
all the time. After this world is over, I promise to upgrade you."

"Really?" Little cutie sniffed.

He was really afraid that the host would never upgrade him when he was
angry.

If only waiting for one world, then he would just wait.

"Of course, you are my little cute!" Tang Wan said seriously.
"Well, this is what you said, don't regret it, if you lie to me again, I...I won't
live!" Little cutie conjured up a knife and placed it on his wrist artery,
pressing to death.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded affirmatively: "I promise
not to regret it! Okay, it's getting late, I should go to bed."

After that, he yawned.

But not long after she fell asleep, she felt that someone was tucking her
quilt.

You don't need to ask to know that it must be Xi Jingtong.

This person was really considerate, Tang Wan thought secretly, and quickly
fell into a deep sleep with peace of mind.

...

Early the next morning.

Not long after Tang Wan woke up, she heard the nurse changing the
dressing say that a patient almost lost her heart last night. She kept saying
that she had seen a ghost, and then added to her tossing injury and gave it
back. Scared to pee.

After listening to Tang Wan, she immediately looked at Xi Jingtong


deliberately, "Tongtong, who are they talking about?"

"Oh, that's the nervous man who yells at every turn." Xi Jingtong said
lightly.

"It turned out to be him, that really deserves it." Tang Wan snorted softly.

Then he said to Xi Jingtong: "Thanks to your presence yesterday, I slept


well."
"That's good." Xi Jingtong glanced at her quickly and felt relieved.

What I didn't dare to say was that after she fell asleep last night, he couldn't
help but stared at her for a long time with the light of the phone, and the
more he looked, the more attractive she became.

...

After eating breakfast, Tang Wan said: "Well, it's daytime, I just lie on the
bed. What should you do and you can come with me at night."

Xi Jingtong thought that she was going to the cancer hospital to see her
grandma, so he nodded, "Okay. If you have anything, please call me in
time."

"Ok!"

But after Xi Jingtong left, Tang Wan felt too boring again, so she fought
against the landlord in their heads with Little Cutie.

And half a month's time, just like that.

However, although Xi Jingtong came to accompany him to feed the meal


every day, his last favorability score of 80 points did not increase.

Tang Wan condensed her eyebrows, thinking hard, wondering what's


wrong.

After thinking for a long time, I figured out the problem.

Xi Jingtong must have been worried that when her coldness was cured, she
would have physical needs again, but found out that he was a lipstick man
at all, and that was not enough.

So what she has to do now is to tell Xi Jingtong to know that she doesn't
care about his body at all and really wants to talk about Plato's love with
him.
So after being discharged from the hospital, one Saturday night, Tang Wan
asked Xi Jingtong, "Tongtong, will you watch a movie with me tonight?"

"Okay." Xi Jingtong agreed without any hesitation.

So after dinner, the two of them sat in front of the projector, leaned on the
sofa and started watching a movie about the love of Plato.

As for why it's not straight... because she didn't find it!
Chapter 229: Abstinence Cowboy
29

Tang Wan's original intention was to imply that Xi Jingtong and Plato were
in a good relationship, but who knew that the end of the two male
protagonists who committed suicide by jumping off the cliff was horrified.

"Woo...Tongtong, why did you say they died? Isn't it okay to live?" Tang
Wan looked at Xi Jingtong with tears.

Xi Jingtong wiped her tears, and calmly said, "Maybe it is pain for them to
live."

Death is sometimes a relief.

Tang Wan immediately retorted: "No, they already have each other. Isn't
this not happy enough? What else is happier than someone in the world who
is completely connected to you? If I meet such a person, even if he I don’t
care if I’m a mentally retarded person!"

When Xi Jingtong heard this, his brows jumped involuntarily.

Then she said casually: "Wan Wan, persistence is a very difficult thing. You
may persist for a while, but how about ten or several decades? Plato's love
may not be as beautiful as you think."

"I can't control others, but if it's Tongtong you, I'm pretty sure, I can
definitely hold on for a lifetime!" Tang Wan cut the line.

I was crying in my heart, thinking: Who will let you be my destined


husband!
...

Xi Jingtong looked at Tang Wan's firm appearance at this moment, and his
heart trembled severely.

The next moment, he stared straight at her, "Even if you are no longer
indifferent, I still insist on having a platonic relationship with you?"

"Yes!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong smiled slightly. At the same time, his favorability
rose by 2 points after a long absence, and finally broke the 80 mark.

"Wan Wan, since you made a promise to me, then you have to stick to it for
the rest of your life." Now that you have made your choice, I will no longer
give you room for regret. If you dare to betray me... then I will Just like in
the movie, I drag you to die together.

After Tang Wan heard the system prompt, she immediately said with a
positive expression: "You are the first boy I do not dislike, and you will be
the last. Of course I will keep my promise!"

Xi Jingtong smiled with satisfaction.

The next moment, she stretched out her hand to wrap Tang Wan's body in
her arms, "Wan Wan, thank you!"

"Thank what?" Tang Wan looked puzzled.

"Thank you for accepting me." Xi Jingtong said.

"Tong Tong, you are so good, why would I not accept you?" Tang Wan said
immediately.

Xi Jingtong listened but said nothing.


But in my heart, I was already thinking: Now that I have decided to be truly
with her, how can I use psychology to hold her more firmly in my hands
and tell her to only be close to me as a man?

...

Then, Tang Wan discovered that Xi Jingtong's attitude towards her had
changed slightly.

Specifically, he began to take the initiative to hold her hand, touch her
cheek, and sit next to her when sitting on the sofa. In short, some behaviors
that can be distanced are now deliberately intimated by him.

Tang Wan clearly felt that this body liked Xi Jingtong's touch more and
more.

Also during this time of touches, Xi Jingtong's favorability finally rose to


90 points.

And in a blink of an eye, it was time for the notice that Grandma Xi
Jingtong was critically ill in the original plot.

Tang Wan knew that the possibility of a successful operation was extremely
low, and what she could do for Xi Jingtong was to use the resources she had
at hand to fight for him more possibilities.

So, after Xi Jingtong's face changed drastically and went to the hospital,
Tang Wan immediately contacted the best oncologist in the country.
Chapter 230: Abstinence Cowboy
30

She also went to the hospital the next morning.

When I saw Xi Jingtong again, he was sitting in the smoking area of the
hospital, smoking a cigarette with a tired look, apparently not asleep all
night.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stepped forward on high heels, took the
cigarette in his hand and pinched it out in the ashtray.

"Why are you here?" Xi Jingtong didn't expect Tang Wan to come, looking
straight at her.

"The boyfriend hasn't returned all night, so of course he has to come out
and look for it." Tang Wan said.

Then he handed him a bag: "I don't know how to cook. This was bought for
you at the breakfast shop on the way here. Let's have some first."

"Yeah." Xi Jingtong nodded.

Afterwards, the two found a place to have breakfast.

After watching him eat a few steamed dumplings, Tang Wan asked, "Why
didn't you tell my grandma earlier?"

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong chopsticks a meal, and then said: "You have
helped me a lot. You don't need to worry about grandma's affairs." If it
weren't for the 10 million she gave, he is still working on grandma's
surgery. I'm worried about hospital fees.

Tang Wan heard this and said with a straight face: "Tongtong, you have a
good time with these words! What does it mean that I don't have to worry
about it? You have taken care of me for so long, but I have never done
anything for you. Now I finally have a chance. Let me do something for
you. If you don't tell me, I will tell you, I will take care of grandma."

Xi Jingtong was confused by her sudden anger.

But she also knew that she was caring about him, so she hurriedly said: "I
didn't mean it, and you gave me ten million? This is the greatest help, and
thanks to the money, I don’t have to do it now. Worry about medical
expenses."

"Really?" Tang Wan looked at him.

"Really!" Xi Jingtong nodded, and then said softly, "If it weren't for you,
I'm still running around for money, so Wanwan, don't think you haven't
done anything for me, you appear, right? For me it is the greatest gift."

Without you, my life, I still don't know what it has become.

Tang Wan laughed after listening.

"That's good, eat quickly, we will go see grandma together after eating."

"Ok!"

...

After Xi Jingtong finished eating the breakfast that Tang Wan had brought,
the two went to the intensive care unit together.

I don't know if she felt someone coming, Grandma Xi suddenly opened her
eyes weakly.
Seeing Xi Jingtong brought a girl over, her eyes suddenly radiated a strong
light.

"Xiaotong, she... is she?" Grandma Xi's eyes were full of expectation.

Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and said softly: "Hello grandma, I
am Tong Tong's girlfriend, my name is Tang Wan."

Grandma Xi was startled when she said this.

Afterwards, she said in a daze, "You, you are... that girl... Tang Desheng's
daughter... right?" No wonder she looked familiar.

Hearing this, Tang Wan pretended to be surprised: "Yes, you know me?"

"God's will...God's will!" Grandma Xi started muttering immediately after


listening.

Who would have thought that the girl Xiaotong saved more than a decade
ago is now his girlfriend.

But, does she know Xiaotong's body?

Thinking of this, Grandma Xi couldn't help but look at Xi Jingtong,


"Xiaotong, I want to talk to Wanwan alone, you go outside."

Xi Jingtong shook hands slightly.

He knew what grandma was going to say.

But he was very scared, worried that Wanwan would feel sick and want to
leave him when she knew that he was not even a functional man.

But soon, he thought fiercely: Want to escape? no way!

If you take my heart, you have to be with me forever!


Chapter 231: Abstinence Cowboy
31

At this time, Tang Wan was sitting on Grandma Xi's bed and looking at her:
"What does Grandma want to say to me?"

"Wan Wan, do you still remember... when you were a kid?"

Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "Remember."

"Then do you remember Xiaotong? He...he saved you..."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's acting skills burst into shock,
"Grandma, what did you say? Tong Tong...could it be that little boy back
then?"

"Yes! I didn't expect that you would be together many years later... ahem!"

"Grandma! Are you okay?" Tang Wan quickly stepped forward and patted
her body gently.

"I...I'm fine..."

After speaking, she stared at Tang Wan and said, "Then Xiaotong, have you
told you about him?"

Tang Wan shook her head.

Upon seeing this, Grandma Xi sighed softly, and then panted to talk about
Xi Jingtong's situation.
At the end, she looked at Tang Wan pleadingly: "Wan Wan, for the sake of
him...have saved you, grandma hopes, no matter what you make in the
future, don't hurt him, Xiaotong Fate is hard!" At this point, tears came
down.

Tang Wan regained her senses when she saw this: "Grandma, don't cry.
Even so, I won't break up with Tong Tong! You can heal the illness with
peace of mind and wait for our wedding! "

As soon as she said this, Grandma Xi's eyes lit up again.

Then tightly grasped Tang Wan's hand, shaking and saying okay.

...

After receiving Tang Wan's guarantee, Grandma Xi seemed to have


completely let go of a major event and soon fell asleep.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan left the ward lightly.

Standing by the door, Xi Jingtong immediately raised his head to look at


her.

After Tang Wan glanced at him, she closed the door gently, "Go on the
stairway and talk."

"Yeah." Xi Jingtong's heart sank.

When he arrived in a quiet place, he said ardently, "What did grandma say
to you?"

"Grandma told me that you were the little boy who saved me back then. She
also said that because of the accident, your body was dying." Tang Wan said
quietly.

When the words fell, Xi Jingtong plunged into his arms as soon as Xi
Jingtong's heart sank to the bottom of the well, "Why didn't you tell me this
earlier! It turns out that we had such a deep bond when we were young!"

Xi Jingtong was stunned for a while, but his hands subconsciously circled
her tightly.

After a while, he said: "This is what you are concerned about? You don't
think I'm not even a man, and I can't give you **** in the future?"

"Dirty! I just need to be happy!" Tang Wan smiled brilliantly.

Seeing this, an impulse surged in Xi Jingtong's heart.

So the next moment, he jerked Tang Wan against the wall of the hospital,
clasped the back of her head with his left hand, bowed his head and kissed
deeply.

...

"Dip! Xi Jingtong's favorability rating is +9, and the current favorability


rating is 99!" Little cutie almost jumped up excitedly.

It's almost done this difficult guy!

And Tang Wan felt her heart pounding wildly at this moment.

Boom!

Really play!

After a long time, Xi Jingtong let go of Tang Wan, and then looked at her
wet eyes and the red and full lips that were sucked, and said: "Wan Wan, I
broke the rules, but I don't regret it." He even wanted to do it to you again.
Order something else.

Tang Wan blinked a little while listening, and then said in hindsight, "Oh..."

After all, he unconsciously licked his lips.


I thought to myself: My dear is quite comfortable.
Chapter 232: Abstinence Cowboy
32

Seeing this, Xi Jingtong couldn't help feeling a little nervous and said, "Do
you feel sick?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "No."

Then added another sentence: "It feels good."

After hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn't help lowering his head and chuckles
dullly.

Then he leaned into Tang Wan's ear and said: "Although I am not a normal
man, don't worry, as long as you want, I can make you ecstatic."

He did not take the first place in the assessment of human acupoints every
year.

When Tang Wan heard this, her ears suddenly became hot, and then she
gave him a fierce look, "You, what are you talking about? Not serious!
Playing as a hooligan!"

Ah! the man!

Did you let yourself go as soon as the biggest secret was revealed? !

After being scolded, Xi Jingtong was all comfortable, and the next moment
he squeezed Tang Wan's hand with his backhand: "You only play a
hooligan!"
Tang Wan:...

...

And the next day, the medical team that Tang Wan found came over.

Xi Jingtong knew that without Tang Wan, he couldn't find these top doctors
in the industry, so he was more grateful to Tang Wan.

He swears that no matter what the result is, he will hold her in his hands and
love her in this life.

After several hours of suffering, the news of the successful operation finally
came.

When Xi Jingtong heard this, he immediately hugged Tang Wan in his


arms, with a little choked voice: "Wan Wan! Thank you! Thank you!"

Seeing this, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the
back, "What are you polite to me? Now you can rest assured."

"Yeah." Xi Jingtong said lowly.

...

Next, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong took care of Grandma Xi who was
hospitalized.

After a month of recuperation, Grandma Xi finally recovered and was ready


to be discharged.

Tang Wan wanted to take Grandma Xi to their apartment, but Xi Jingtong


refused.

At Tang Wan's puzzled eyes, Xi Jingtong smiled and said, "This is what
grandma meant. She wants to live back to our original home. I have already
hired a nanny for her, so don't worry."
With the money, he bought back the old house he had lived in for more than
ten years.

But he knew very well that grandma didn't want to disturb the two-person
world of him and Wan Wan, so she insisted on living alone.

She is also very worried that due to physical reasons, if the relationship
between herself and Wan Wan is not cultivated properly, it will be affected.

Tang Wan heard Xi Jingtong's explanation, so she nodded.

"OK then."

...

But that night, after the two returned to the apartment where they lived
together, Xi Jingtong suddenly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you want
to try more intimate contact with me?"

Tang Wan:! ! !

"You... mean?" Tang Wan swallowed hard.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong smiled slightly, "Although Plato's love is also
good, I am not completely impotent, and I can guarantee that even if I don't
have the following stuff, I will be better than 99% of men in the world. Let
you be satisfied." Now, it's time to take their relationship further.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Rely on!

I really want to try it!

But still weakly said: "What about platonic love that is said to be good?"
Xi Jingtong smiled slightly, and in the next second, he slammed up to a
princess, hugged Tang Wan in his arms, and walked towards the bedroom.

"If you feel sick, I will definitely stop in time, but please believe me, I will
make you happy." Xi Jingtong put Tang Wan on the bed and said softly.

Tang Wan blushed and nodded.

After that, Xi Jingtong raised her slender and white hand and got in through
the hem of her shirt.
Chapter 233: Abstinence Cowboy
33

When Xi Jingtong's warm hand touched the skin on her waist, Tang Wan
was suddenly excited.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong immediately said softly: "Don't be afraid of


my baby."

"Um..." Tang Wan replied indiscriminately.

Annoyed in my heart: I have been trained by Yang Tong so many times in


the last world, why is it still so uncontrollable now?

And Little Cutie smiled badly at this moment: "Host, that's because your
feelings have been deprived! Although you remember what happened, none
of that affects you."

Tang Wan frowned slightly after hearing this: "Why are you still here?"

"Ahem, isn't this the 18th ban? Ah, I'm going to be coded, bye bye host!"
As he said, the little cutie suddenly disappeared.

Tang Wan finally relaxed.

It would be too ashamed to be seen by Little Cutie!

...

When Tang Wan recovered, Xi Jingtong had already unbuttoned her shirt.
Just when Tang Wan was subconsciously preparing to drill into the quilt, Xi
Jingtong's hand fell on her shoulder, and while lowering her head to kiss her
lips, she kneaded her shoulder with moderate force.

A few minutes later, Tang Wan's shoulders completely relaxed.

Just when she thought that Xi Jingtong's next target was the chest, he put
his hands together and adjusted her body to a flat position, and then reached
the end of the bed, reaching out to pinch the soles of her feet.

At first, Tang Wan felt a little itchy and a little painful, but after more than a
dozen strokes, she began to enjoy this pressing force.

But after a few minutes, Xi Jingtong's hand began to move up her calf.

And Tang Wan soon discovered that the places pressed by Xi Jingtong
seemed to be particularly sensitive?

However, it is not surprising to think that Xi Jingtong can use his unique
massage skills to get rid of the rich women who covet his flesh.

After nearly ten minutes, Xi Jingtong's hand moved to the base of Tang
Wan's thigh.

After a dozen movements with her flexible fingers, Tang Wan found that
her body was beginning to be emotional.

Naturally, her changes could not hide from Xi Jingtong's eyes.

So, while talking to Tang Wan in a gentle style, he continued to use the
unique massage techniques he learned.

But after pressing the base of her thighs, she put her hands together again,
turned Tang Wan's body over, and began to press her back.

In an instant, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a sense of emptiness.


Then I thought angrily: What about going further?

Why did the critical moment go again?

...

Xi Jingtong seemed to perceive Tang Wan's dissatisfaction, and chuckled in


a low voice: "Wan Wan is not in a hurry. It's just preheating now. Only
when you are fully prepared and eating meat can you have a good time."

Tang Wan couldn't help shivering when she heard it.

This meat-eating is definitely what she thinks.

But she was really curious about what Xi Jingtong would do.

After more than ten minutes, the drowsy Tang Wan, who was rubbed and
pressed, was in a daze, feeling that his body was like a salted fish and was
easily turned over by Xi Jingtong.

Immediately afterwards, there was a hint of coolness on his chest, and at the
same time, the last piece of fig leaf underneath was also faded away lightly
by his movements.

Tang Wan suddenly woke up with a sharp spirit, but at the next moment he
was shocked to find that her body had become limp and she couldn't handle
it anymore!

For a moment, she couldn't help but open her eyes slightly, "Tong
Tong...Why can't I use my strength?"

Did this guy give her some medicine?

impossible!
Chapter 234: Abstinence Cowboy
34

Seeing Tang Wan's unexpected appearance, Xi Jingtong said softly: "Don't


worry, just pressed some acupuncture points on your body just now. Okay,
baby, the appetizer is over, now it's time for the big meal."

Tang Wan couldn't help but breathe tightly.

In the next second, Xi Jingtong lowered his head and dropped a soft kiss on
her forehead.

Afterwards, the kiss followed her outline and reached her earlobe.

After the earlobe was held, the hot breath sprayed on Tang Wan's ear,
making her already soft body suddenly softer.

Forget it, the key is his hand, which is still walking around her body at this
time, every time she touches a place, her body becomes more numb and
more sensitive.

Before long, Tang Wan became dizzy, saying that it was nothing wrong
with being in the clouds.

And her whole body was attached to Xi Jingtong's body at this time.

In the end, Tang Wan couldn't stand it anymore, and looked at Xi Jingtong
imploringly: "Tongtong..."

"Don't worry, baby, it's not time yet." Xi Jingtong was exceptionally patient.
He knew what Tang Wan wanted at this time, but was not satisfied with her.
Because he wanted to let Tang Wan know that even if he was a lipstick
man, he could send her to a paradise that no man could give with just one
hand.

Five minutes later, until Tang Wan had tears in her eyes and her face
flushed like fever, Xi Jingtong kissed the tears from the corner of her eyes
and said softly, "Don't cry, this will satisfy you."

When the words fell, he stretched out his hand again.

...

It was obviously the first time, but Tang Wan did not feel any pain.

In the final analysis, it was Xi Jingtong who did a great job preparing.

Next, waves of screaming sensations came, until Tang Wan's eyes were
dumbfounded, and Xi Jingtong took the **** handkerchief under her and
wiped his fingers.

Afterwards, she showed a contented smile like a pervert, and carefully


folded the handkerchief.

After putting away the handkerchief, he held Tang Wan in his arms and
patted her body gently, "Go to sleep when you are tired."

"Um..." Tang Wan snorted lazily.

When she woke up the next day, her body had been cleaned up, and she
woke up in Xi Jingtong's arms.

Seeing Xi Jingtong's face, Tang Wan couldn't help but think of what
happened last night, and then her face burst into red.

Xi Jingtong opened his eyes at the same moment.


Seeing her blushing, he smiled low, and then reached out and touched her
forehead, and then asked, "Is there anything uncomfortable with the body?"

Tang Wan listened and shook her head, "No, it's quite easy."

"That's good." Xi Jingtong breathed a sigh of relief.

Although he did it very carefully, it was too intense after all, and he was
worried that her body could not bear it and would have a fever.

It's fine.

...

Seeing him with a relaxed expression, Tang Wan couldn't help asking:
"Tong Tong, I didn't mean to pursue your past. I just wanted to ask, when
you were in the clubhouse, that's how you treated other women? "

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong coldly snorted: "How is it possible? Their bodies


are not worthy of me to serve me so carefully. I usually stimulate a few
acupuncture points on their bodies to make sense."

As for the underside of the chest, he never touched it.

But Wanwan was an exception last time, because he kept watching her body
tight and did not respond, so he went too far to stimulate her thighs.

Seeing his indifferent tone, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle and said,
"So you can also become the club's top card? I really don't know what those
women think."

"Because I look good, and what I can't get is the best." Xi Jingtong said
lightly.
Chapter 235: Abstinence Cowboy
35

Tang Wan couldn't help but nodded.

Then he looked at Xi Jingtong and smiled lightly: "But now I get it, I still
think you are the best!"

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn't help but take a halt. The next moment her
body turned over, she overwhelmed her on the bed and kissed her fiercely.

So the day after the two played with fire, they failed to get up.

...

However, after the close contact with Tang Wan, Xi Jingtong's last point of
favorability did not rise.

This little cutie expressed indignation: "Host, he is a typical big pig's hoof
style, you won't admit it after eating it!" Despise him!

Tang Wan couldn't help but black lines on her forehead when she heard the
words of cuteness.

When she first met him, he was still the cute little who likes to pretend to be
mature. Why did he get more and more dirty after several worlds?

"Little cute, can your memory be formatted?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately looked at her vigilantly, "What do


you ask this for?"
Having said that, looking at Tang Wan pitifully, "Host, don't you want to
format me? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... what did I do wrong, you
want to do this to me? If you don't upgrade me, it's fine Format me! You are
so cold and heartless, so disgusting! Why am I so pitiful! I'm not alive!"

Tang Wan started crying when he saw his upper body in the drama, and
silently twitched the corners of her mouth.

"Don't cry, cry again, I won't upgrade you!"

Little cutie stopped crying immediately.

Then he looked at her cautiously, "Host, don't you really stop upgrading
me?" If so, he would really die!

Seeing him a little scared, Tang Wan's heart softened, and then said: "Well, I
just made a joke with you, now I will upgrade you."

After all, open the upgrade interface directly and click OK.

In the next second, Little Cutie was lifted from various restrictions and
successfully restored her level.

...

After restoring the level, Little Cutie was confused.

that's it?

Is that all right?

After reacting, he immediately threw himself into Tang Wan's arms, "Host,
you are so kind to me! I swear I will work harder to help you in the future!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but curled the corners of her lips,
"Well, well, let's play your game."
"Why is this so embarrassing?" Little cutie twisted.

"Oh, now you know you are embarrassed." Tang Wan said silently.

At this moment, Xi Jingtong came over with two dishes.

"Okay, let's eat."

Tang Wan sniffed the familiar taste and nodded with a smile, "Tongtong, it's
so happy to be with you."

After hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn't help but curl his lips slightly, "This
is the best evaluation I have ever heard." And meeting you is the greatest
happiness of my life.

...

Two years later, Xi Jingtong successfully passed the examination for a


master's degree in psychology and received offers from several well-known
foreign universities.

However, he declined all invitations from abroad.

He studied psychology. At first, it was only because Tang Wan had a


psychological problem. Now they are together. Tang Wan's problem no
longer exists in him. Naturally, he didn't need to go abroad to study.

Of course, he also has his own selfishness.

He desperately hoped that Tang Wan's psychological problems would never


be good, so that in her world, there would only be a man with him, and
other boys would never have a chance to get close to her.

But he also knows how shameless he is doing this.

If Wan Wan finds out that he is such a shameless and despicable person one
day, would she still be willing to be with him?

No, there won't be that day.

Because... he would never let her know that he turned out to be such a
gloomy man!
Chapter 236: Abstinence Cowboy
36

At this time, Tang Wan was being forced by the Tang family to go on a
blind date.

Because after Tang's father and mother learned that Xi Jingtong was a
cowherd, they all disagreed with her being with such a dirty man.

Tang Wan couldn't help but said to the two of them: "Parents, Tong Tong is
not dirty at all. Without him, I wouldn't know what would happen when I
was 8 years old."

When these words came out, Father Tang couldn't help but look surprised,
"Wan Wan, what do you mean by this?"

"Dad, have you forgotten the little boy who was kicked by traffickers to
save me? He is Tongtong! No one knows what his body has become better
than you. The reason why he went to be a cowherd was just In order to
collect the surgery fee for his grandma, I promise that he has never been
confused with other women!" Tang Wan made a firm assurance.

"But... But even so, you can't be with an abnormal man!" Mother Tang said
with a distressed expression.

You know, Xi Jingtong's body is not good at all, then how will he live that
life with Wanwan in the future?

Isn't this to let Wan Wan stay alive?

...
Hearing Tang's mother's words, Tang Wan immediately said, "Mom, I
understand what you mean, but you also know my situation. When I see
other men, I am afraid, and I can't get in touch with them normally! Tong
Tong Although the health is not good, isn't it just good for me? When I
marry him in the future, there is no need to worry about him cheating or
something, right?"

Mother Tang was speechless.

Father Tang frowned and said, "That won't work either. A person who can
sell his body for money is not worth your life. Who knows if he came for
your money?"

"Dad! Tong Tong is not such a person."

"Okay, needless to say, I would never agree with you, you have to go on a
blind date tomorrow." Father Tang said domineeringly.

He was very grateful that Xi Jingtong saved Wanwan once when he was a
child, but he tried his best to remedy it at the time, and there was nothing to
be ashamed of Xi Jingtong.

So he can't commit himself to marry his own daughter to him as a widow


because of what happened back then!

...

Seeing that Tang's father was very stubborn, Tang Wan was helpless.

But she also knew that it was absolutely undesirable to head-on with him
now.

So I had to subdue for the time being: "Dad, I understand that you are all
for my good, and I will not contradict you for this matter, but you must give
Tongtong a chance to prove yourself? For you, tomorrow's blind date I will
go there, but if I see someone, I will vomit. Don’t blame me for losing your
face."

Having said that, he stood up from the sofa and said, "I will go upstairs to
rest first, and you and mom will go to bed early. You can't get angry about
this."

As soon as she went upstairs, Tang Wan immediately called Xi Jingtong


and told him the matter in a pitiful tone.

After hearing this, Xi Jingtong was silent for a long time.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a little in her heart,
"Tongtong, are you angry? I swear I love you only, and promise not to look
at the blind man!"

At this time, Xi Jingtong said with a dumb voice: "It's okay, you go, your
dad is right. If you are me, you will not marry your daughter to a man who
used to be a cowboy." Father Tang's approach , In his opinion, there is
nothing wrong with it.

The most important thing is that he has always known that Tang Wan
deserves a better man than him.

"Tong Tong!" Tang Wanming knew that his favorability hadn't decreased,
but when she heard his tone, she still panicked.
Chapter 237: Abstinence Cowboy
37

"Don't panic, baby, I'm really not angry, nor give up, let alone give up on
you, don't fight against your dad for me, as long as your heart belongs to
me, I will let him promise us to be together sooner or later." Xi Jingtong
Tao.

Everyone has to pay for the mistakes he has made, and he does the same.

Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, "Hmm!"

His melancholy, a little desperate and heavy tone just now really scared her.

"By the way, remember to send me tomorrow's blind date address." Xi


Jingtong said.

Let her go on a blind date alone?

impossible! It's impossible in this life!

No matter how many men she looks with, Xi Jingtong can only have him in
the end!

Whoever dared to steal her from him, he would kill someone!

...

Tang Wan clicked the corner of her lips, "Hmm! I will send it to you as
soon as I confirm the address tomorrow."
"Okay, be good, go to bed early, don't think too much, leave everything to
me." Xi Jingtong said.

"I know!" Tang Wan said briskly.

After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan lay on the bed and said to Little
Cutie: "Little Cutie, my Tongtong is really more and more responsible."

Look at how domineering and caring you just said.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately nodded with a smile:
"That's, don't look at who the husband found for you!" After that, she got up
proudly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

Look at you so proud!

...

the next morning.

Early in the morning, Father Tang said to Tang Wan, “Wan Wan, get
dressed up and go to Lihong Restaurant at ten o’clock. The other party is
the heir of the Yunshang Group, called Yunzhe. Dad has seen his photo, it is
very long Handsome guy!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was not surprised.

Although her arrival has changed some plots, this blind date has not
changed this time.

But this is just right.

I just used Yun Zhe, a coward, to set off Tong Tong's sense of responsibility
and responsibility.
At that time, he will know how good Tong Tong is.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan nodded quickly and said, "I know."

After that, he turned around and went into the house to pick out beautiful
clothes, and painted himself with peach blossom makeup.

After all, she still wants to go on a date with Tongtong after a cutscene!

...

But when Tang's father saw that Tang Wan didn't mean to disobey him, he
couldn't help but feel relieved.

The daughter is still very obedient.

In the future, she would know that he was all for her good, so she forced her
to go on a blind date.

After Tang Wan gave Xi Jingtong the address, she drove slowly towards
Lihong Restaurant.

In the original plot, Yun Zhe was forced by his family to come on a blind
date. He was very dissatisfied, so he was late on purpose, and this time, it
was the same.

Tang Wan was not surprised.

After she arrived, she ordered two drinks and desserts, and while drinking
orange juice, she sent a message to Xi Jingtong: "Tongtong, I'm at table 97,
are you there yet?"

As soon as the message was sent, Xi Jingtong's reply was received:


"Immediately."

The next moment, Tang Wan heard the automatic doorbell of the restaurant
ring, and Xi Jingtong came in with a grim expression in an iron gray suit.
Tang Wan couldn't help but widen his eyes slightly when he saw that he was
wearing a suit on a rare occasion.

Seeing that everyone around the restaurant was staring at him, he was even
more jealous and waved to him: "Tong Tong, I am here!"

...

After Xi Jingtong walked over, he looked at him with glowing eyes: "Wow,
Tongtong, you are really handsome in a suit!"

Seeing her somewhat obsessive expression, Xi Jingtong couldn't help but


feel relieved, but on her face was a calm expression: "Really? You like it."

In fact, he bought this dress at the mall yesterday, in order to compare the
appearance of the blind date man today!
Chapter 238: Abstinence Cowboy
38

And Wan Wan's expression at this moment is already the most recognition
of his appearance, which shows that he has not been in vain to use himself.

But seeing Tang Wan's meticulously dressed up, Xi Jingtong couldn't help
but said sourly: "Your makeup today is beautiful!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately chuckled: "That is, this is the makeup
I specially put on for our next date!"

A word instantly dispelled the unhappiness in Xi Jingtong's heart, and the


corners of his lips made a big smile uncontrollably.

Later, Xi Jingtong said to Tang Wan, "Where is your blind date? It's not ten
o'clock, why hasn't he come yet?"

"Obviously I am going to be late? Dad said he was good. I think he must


not take this blind date seriously! But this is just right. I didn't plan to have
a blind date with him anyway. Now, it's just the two of us dating. Okay."
Tang Wan smiled.

"Yeah." Xi Jingtong nodded with a smile.

But in my heart I thought to myself: How can the other party not come?

At least you have to know what kind of person the other party is, and if he
has any intentions against Wanwan, how can he make him give up.

...
At ten thirty, Yun Zhe finally arrived late.

At this time, both Xi Jingtong and Tang Wan had already changed two
drinks.

Seeing Yun Zhe coming in, Tang Wan immediately said to Xi Jingtong,
"Tongtong, it's him, you should remember him."

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong immediately looked at Yun Zhe.

After recognizing Yun Zhe, a touch of light appeared in his eyes, and the
originally hanging heart fell to the ground in an instant.

It turned out to be this soft-footed crab.

Not to be afraid!

At this time, Tang Wan whispered to him: "I'll go to him for a while, and
wait for me for a while."

"Good." Xi Jingtong nodded.

After Tang Wan got up, her eyes moved closely with her.

...

After Yun Zhe came in, he began to scan around with an angry face,
looking for his "blind date".

For this, he not only quarreled with his family last night, but also quarreled
with Zhou Xiaoxiao for a long time.

Finally, angrily, he agreed to the blind date.

He regretted it only after getting up in the morning.


But if he couldn't stand his mother threatening him, she stopped his card.

He drove up slowly until it was ten o'clock.

...

At this moment, Yun Zhe saw a familiar face walking towards him.

But for some reason, he always felt the other person's eyes looking at him,
with a hint of joking and slight contempt.

And the next moment, he saw the opponent stop in front of him.

"Mr. Yunzhe? Hello, this is Tang Wan, don't you know if you remember
me?" Tang Wan showed a standard eight-tooth smile.

Upon seeing this, Xi Jingtong on the side suddenly knocked over the
vinegar jar.

The past is gone, why do you smile at him so brilliantly?

It's all to blame for this hateful Yun Zhe, who turned around and beat him in
a sack.

...

When Yun Zhe heard Tang Wan's words, his eyes suddenly widened slightly
after a while.

"You... So it was you!" Yun Zhe stretched out his index finger and pointed
at Tang Wan, his expression not very good.

You know, he was beaten wildly by this woman's boyfriend.

Who knows that now, she has become his blind date.

"It seems that you remembered it? Where's your little girlfriend? Did you
break up with you?" Tang Wan chuckled at this moment.

"You just broke up! We're all right!" Yun Zhe immediately struck his neck.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Really?"

And Xi Jingtong dragged Yun Zhe into his blacklist because of the five
words "You just broke up."

Just hit him with these words, and he has to beat him more!
Chapter 239: Abstinence Cowboy
39

Yun Zhe still didn't know that he was going to be unlucky.

Looking at Tang Wan's obviously unbelieving expression, he suddenly


exploded, "What do you mean by this, don't you believe it?"

"Oh, no, you are misunderstood. After all, what about you... it's my shit?"
Tang Wan borrowed Xi Jingtong's words with a smile.

"You! Don't care about me. I think you were dumped by your boyfriend,
right? But it's not surprising, I have heard that you have a cold personality
at all. Even a woman like you has the face to come out on a blind date?
Want to lie? Married? I dare not want a woman like you!" Yun Zhe yelled
loudly.

For a while, the entire restaurant was attracted by his words, and they
looked at Tang Wan one after another, with strange expressions in their
eyes.

Upon seeing this, Yun Zhe's face couldn't help showing a trace of
complacency.

Xi Jingtong's face was cold, and then she got up from the chair with a rub.

Lao Tzu can't bear to touch a woman **** the bed, and the woman who
can't wait to take his heart out to her, is it what you can scold if you want?

Which green onion are you?


court death!

In the next second, he stepped directly on the chair and flipped to the
opposite side of the partition wall between the two seats, raised his fist and
slammed Yun Zhe in the face.

...

Yun Zhe's brain was buzzed instantly.

But this is not over yet.

Immediately afterwards, Xi Jingtong grabbed his clothes again, and in the


next second, stormy fists began to fall on him densely.

He didn't even have time to scream.

When Tang Wan saw this, he didn't say anything to stop him.

It was time for Yunzhe, who owed him, to clean up.

However, it is not possible to call Tongtong into the police station because
of this.

So seven or eight seconds later, Tang Wan immediately said to Xi Jingtong:


"Tongtong, don't fight."

Xi Jingtong stopped immediately, and then coldly looked at Yun Zhe's


curled up body and said, "Wanwan you can't afford it!"

After that, she reached out to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan smiled and put her palm on his palm, and then left the restaurant
with Xi Jingtong.

And not long after the two left, a tightly petite figure who wrapped himself
sneaked into the restaurant.
When she saw Yun Zhe being helped by the waiter, she suddenly let out an
exclamation, and then rushed over: "A Zhe! You are injured! Who beat you
like this?"

This miserable appearance was seen by Zhou Xiaoxiao, Yun Zhe only felt
hot pain on his face, and a strong sense of shame came to his heart.

Every time I was beaten, I was hit by her! What a shame!

So he insisted: "Why are you here? It's none of your business!"

After all, pushing Zhou Xiaoxiao away and walking towards the door.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed.

...

And the Yun family and the Tang family soon learned about Yun Zhe being
beaten.

Tang's father was full of anger and called to question what happened to
Tang Wan.

But after listening to Tang Wan, crying and tolerating grievances,


explaining the reason for the fight and Yun Zhe's long-time girlfriend, she
immediately shifted her anger to the target of the attack.

"Good fight! How dare he belittle you like this! I'm so angry, I'll go to the
Yun family to settle the account!"

After that, he hung up the phone angrily, and then called the Yun's house.

The Yun family's baby had been beaten, and it was also a fire at this time.

So after receiving the phone call from Tang's father, between words, he said
that Tang Wan was indifferent, even if she was indifferent, and she didn't
know what to do with a cowherd. Such a daughter-in-law would not want
him.

There is also the matter of Yun Zhe being beaten, and he will not let it go.

Father Tang became more angry after hearing this.

"You look down on my Wanwan, and I still look down on your second-
generation ancestor gangster son! You can't even beat a cowboy.
Fortunately, you still boast that he has learned taekwondo for many years
and can protect my Wanwan in the future. Bah! It's just a soft-legged shrimp
that can only fake handles!"

After all, he pinched the phone.

...

At this moment, Mother Tang came over with a cup of tea, "Okay, drink a
cup of water to cool down."
Chapter 240: Abstinence Cowboy
40

Father Tang drank the water in the cup in one gulp, and then said angrily:
"How do you let me calm down? Don't you know, that kid of the Yun
family, in front of a restaurant person, said that we have a cold personality!
The kid Xi Jingtong beat him up, otherwise I would want to go and beat
him myself!"

Mother Tang couldn't help but her face sank.

"This is too much! Wanwan must be uncomfortable now." Mother Tang said
distressedly.

"Isn't it? I was crying when I called just now! This is all up to me!" Father
Tang said reproachfully.

If he hadn't forced Wan Wan to go on a blind date, this wouldn't happen.

It's all right now. She was originally reluctant to contact people because of
her psychological problems.

Upon seeing this, Mother Tang immediately picked up her mobile phone
and said, "No, I have to call her quickly, it would be bad if something goes
wrong."

When she said this, Tang's father was also panicked, so he quickly called
Tang Wan's number together.

However, only a cold prompt sound came from the phone: "Sorry, the user
you are dialing cannot be connected temporarily, please call again later!"
Suddenly, their hearts became even more flustered.

"Old Tang, wouldn't Wan Wan really think that something went wrong?
Hurry up, call the police!" Mother Tang shivered.

Father Tang nodded quickly.

But just when he was about to call 110, the phone received a text message.

"Dad, I want to go out and relax, you and mom don't have to worry about
me, I'm fine."

After receiving the text message, Tang's father collapsed on the sofa.

But she didn't know where Tang Wan was relaxing at this time, but Xi
Jingtong took her to a love hotel.

...

As soon as he entered the hotel door, Tang Wan was pressed against the
door panel by Xi Jingtong.

The next second, the fiery kiss fell.

Tang Wan's carefully selected skirt was quickly torn by him roughly.

But then, his movements seemed to be scared to her, becoming extra gentle.

"Wan Wan...Wan Wan!" Xi Jingtong kept whispering her name in Tang


Wan's ear.

The hands are skillful to tease her sensitive points.

Before long, Tang Wan's body softened into a puddle of water and fell
completely between Xi Jingtong's arms.
At this time, he picked Tang Wan horizontally and walked to the waterbed,
and then pressed her on top.

Next, while he kept moving his hands, he said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, I
really hope I am a normal man now..." This way he can become one with
you.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help feeling sour, "Tong Tong..." She
wanted to say that I didn't care, you are my hero even if you can't do it
below.

But the next moment, I heard Xi Jingtong continue to say: "However, I am


very fortunate that I protected you and participated in your life when I was
so young. To save you from losing the symbol of a man, it's really worth it!
I'm not at all right now. regret!"

After that, she lowered her head to hold Tang Wan's lips, and kissed her as
lingeringly.

Tang Wan circled his neck and responded desperately to him.

...

After the lingering, Tang Wan leaned on Xi Jingtong's chest and panted
slightly, with affectionate eyebrows.

"Tong Tong, let's get married!" Tang Wan said suddenly.

Xi Jingtong's body suddenly stiffened.

At the same time, the favorability of the last point has finally risen.

But at this time, Tang Wan was not in the mood to care about favorability.

She just wanted to listen to his heartbeat and tell him seriously, no matter
what you are, I am willing to marry you and be with you forever.
At this moment, Xi Jingtong turned his face sideways and showed a happy
smile at Tang Wan.

"Wan Wan, thank you, but a man has to come to propose marriage. Will you
wait for me? Wait another year at most, and I will definitely let your father
agree to our marriage." Xi Jingtong squeezed Tang Wan's hand.
Chapter 241: Abstinence Cowboy
41

Of course he knew that Tang Wan really wanted to be with him.

But he can't be too selfish and marry her on the premise that their feelings
are not recognized by her family.

If you are a real man, you should let her family recognize him and give her
to him with confidence!

Instead of relying on her liking for him, just let her follow him.

...

"Okay, just listen to you, no matter how many years, as long as your heart
does not change, I will always wait for you." Tang Wan looked at him
deeply.

In my heart is silently thinking: Although I still don't know who you are, as
long as I am still in the mission world, I will always be with you as long as
you are still there.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Xi Jingtong suddenly embraced her cruelly.

"Well! I will definitely make you very happy and happy!" Xi Jingtong said
firmly.

"I believe you!" Tang Wan chuckled, trusting all over her face.

Seeing her smile, Xi Jingtong only felt that his heart was filled with a huge
force in an instant, as if it was for Tang Wan, he could do anything.

Reaching out and holding Tang Wan's face cherished, Xi Jingtong dropped
a feather-like light but pure kiss on her forehead.

For you, I am willing to overcome all obstacles, even if I suffer all the
hardships.

As long as the end, I can be with you.

...

In an instant, a year passed.

This year seemed calm, but a lot of things happened.

Because of Yunzhe being beaten, the Yun family not only started to fight
against the Tang family, but also deliberately found someone to beat Xi
Jingtong to avenge Yunzhe.

It’s a pity that Xi Jingtong’s Sanda championship was not won for nothing.
In addition, he is not a stupid person. He has to fight alone with each other.
Instead, he founded a security company and hired hundreds of veterans. The
plan had to die.

During this period, Xi Jingtong joined Tangtu Group as a psychologist.

Father Tang didn't want him to come in at first, but thinking that until now,
Tang Wan had only been in contact with him as a man and was not
disgusted, so he let him in with an observation and picky mind.

Who knew that Xi Jingtong actually had two brushes. He was obviously
just a psychological counselor, but when an important client of the company
had a heart attack, he saved the other's life in time and won a big order for
the company.

Later, he was appreciated by the head of the operation department, and he


was transferred to his own name.

After entering the operation department, Xi Jingtong was like a tiger


returning to the mountain, and soon made some achievements, which made
the company's performance soar.

Tang's father now wants to resign from him, but the other shareholders of
the company would not agree.

The most important thing is that the single women in the company have
almost always contacted him or even confessed to him either intentionally
or unintentionally.

But Father Tang was relieved and satisfied that this person's attitude
towards women was exceptionally uniform, that is-does the company have
women?

At this time, Father Tang was finally relieved.

Wanwan's vision is good!

Moreover, this person has everything in looks and abilities, and his body is
not good. After that, he will treat Wan Wan wholeheartedly, so that when he
gets old in the future, he doesn't have to worry about whether Wan Wan will
be bullied.

...

On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, early in the morning,
Xi Jingtong got up vigorously, then took off his pajamas and prepared to
change into his shirt.

Tang Wan yawned and sat up from the bed, reaching out and gently
squeezing his upper arm.

The result is just like pinching on a stone bump, hard.


"Tong Tong, your muscles are really getting stronger and stronger." Tang
Wan said.

I don't know how he practiced this year. His body is getting stronger and
stronger. He looks thin when he wears his clothes, but after he takes off his
clothes, he has strong muscles.
Chapter 242: Abstinence Cowboy
42

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Xi Jingtong slightly curled her lips, then leaned
over and kissed her lips, "Only when you get better, can you better protect
you when you encounter bad people."

"Hey, today I will go to your house to propose a marriage, come and help
me tie a bow tie to give me some courage?" Xi Jingtong smiled.

Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly when she said this.

Then Yi Gulu got up from the bed, took the tie he handed over and put it
around his neck, "Yes! My husband!"

Hearing this, Xi Jingtong couldn't help but laughed sullenly.

My big baby is so cute!

...

Tang Wan, after tying his tie, rushed to the closet and started choosing
clothes.

After breakfast, the two drove to pick up Grandma Xi.

After arriving at the high-end apartment where the Tang family is located,
Xi Jingtong said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you go back first, and grandma
and I will arrive later."

Although he also wants to go in with Wan Wan, today is a proposal after all.
When there is no proposal, the woman goes home with the man.

Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "Okay, see you later."

"Ok!"

...

And Tang Wan arrived home soon.

Tang's father and mother are at home today.

Seeing Tang Wan came back, Tang's mother immediately stepped forward,
"Wan Wan is back?"

"Well, parents, Tong Tong and his grandmother will come here in a while."
Tang Wan said lightly after sitting down.

When these words came out, both Tang's father and Tang's mother paused.

The next moment, Mother Tang showed joy, and looked at Tang Wan with a
bit of annoyance: "Then why didn't you tell us earlier? Thanks to the New
Year, there is nothing missing at home! I'll go upstairs and change clothes. "

After all, he hurried upstairs.

At this time, Father Tang took a sip of water pretending to be a cover, and
then pretended to accidentally spill a little on himself, "Ah! My clothes are
wet, let's change them first."

After getting up, he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you go and bring the
Pu'er tea that Dad put in the refrigerator."

"Good dad." Tang Wanren smiled.

...
After both of them changed their clothes and went downstairs, Tang Wan
sent a message to Xi Jingtong, telling him that he could come over.

At this time, Xi Jingtong was talking to Grandma Xi: "Grandma, remember


what will you say later?"

Hearing this, Grandma Xi stroked the emeralds on her fingertips and said
with a motionless expression: "Don't worry, Xiaotong, Grandma will
definitely not hold you back, Wanwan, granddaughter-in-law, grandma is
about to decide. "

"Okay! Grandma is bold!" Xi Jingtong smiled.

Then he helped Grandma Xi get out of the car and walked towards Tang's
house.

After all, Grandma Xi was an elder. Tang's father and mother had dealt with
her more than ten years ago, and knew that she was coming personally, so
when the two heard the doorbell, they immediately went out to greet her.

"Aunt Mei, you are here, please come quickly! We haven't seen each other
for more than ten years!" Father Tang and Mother Tang said enthusiastically
when they saw Grandma Xi.

Seeing this, Grandma Xi said cheerfully to the two of them: "I haven't seen
each other for more than ten years."

After entering the house, Tang Wan sat aside and started making tea.

Grandma Xi looked at her with affection. When Father Tang and Mother
Tang saw her, they felt relieved.

...

After a few people chatted for a while, Grandma Xi stretched out her hand
and took the things Xi Jingtong had prepared earlier and spread them out on
the coffee table, saying: "Xiao Tang, you know what we are coming for
today. You know when you want to come. Both of them are not young
anymore. , It’s time to get married. Don’t worry, Wan Wan will marry us
Xiaotong. I promise I will never let her be wronged. You also know
Xiaotong’s body, so you don’t have to worry about me being forced. They
have children or something."
Chapter 243: Abstinence Cowboy
43

After all, he opened the folder in front of him as taught by Xi Jingtong, but
forgot all the words about company shares that Xi Jingtong had said.

But to Grandma Xi, no joint-stock company is important.

The important thing is that these are the bride price he prepared.

"This is Xiaotong's betrothal gift. He earned it alone. Although I don't know


what is written on this paper, I know that Xiaotong will give Wanwan the
best thing he has. You two Take a look first?"

Hearing this, Father Tang and Mother Tang nodded after looking at each
other.

Later, Father Tang glanced at Xi Jingtong, then picked up the file and
looked at it.

After reading the above share transfer agreement clearly, a hint of surprise
appeared in his eyes.

Unexpectedly, Xi Jingtong was actually the boss behind the dark horse
security company that was suddenly killed in the city last year?

He is also very optimistic about this company and has even cooperated.

But I didn't expect it to be opened by Xi Jingtong.

The share transfer agreement shows that Xi Jingtong alone holds 55 percent
of the company's shares, and now, he has transferred all the 55 percent of
the shares to Wan Wan.

In addition, it also prepared a gift of 50 million yuan and several well-


located houses.

Father Tang knew that these things must be all Xi Jingtong's current worth.

But he also knows that a person who can expand his worth to this point in
just one year will surely reach the top in time.

What he valued now was not the things Xi Jingtong took out, but his
personal ability.

You know, he is less than 24 years old this year.

For a while, Father Tang's face couldn't help showing a deep satisfaction.

Then handed the contract to Tang Wan and said: "Wan Wan, since it is
Xiaotong's heart, you can accept it."

After all, couldn't help but laugh happily.

Upon seeing this, both Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong felt relieved.

After taking a look at Xi Jingtong, Tang Wan was not polite, and smiled and
accepted the share transfer and bookmarked it.

In this way, the marriage of the two can be considered as finalized.

When eating at noon, the atmosphere on the dinner table is a peaceful


harmony.

Tang's father and mother even wanted to take Grandma Xi over for a while,
but she tactfully refused.

...
After that, it was time to discuss marriage.

Although Xi Jingtong was not too old this year, Tang Wan was about to run
for the third time. So after the marriage was finalized, Tang's father and
Tang's mother immediately urged the two to get the certificate.

Of course Xi Jingtong and Tang Wan couldn't ask for it.

The next day he immediately went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain the
permit.

After coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tang Wan looked at Xi
Jingtong and chuckled: "Please give me more advice for the rest of my life,
Mr. Xi."

Xi Jingtong's heart trembled, and then took Tang Wan's hand and kissed
him, "I don't need any advice for you, because to me, you are already the
best wife in the world, Mrs. Xi."

When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn't help but split her mouth, showing a
big smile.

And this scene was also taken by photographers passing by.

After the filming, he watched for a while, and when the two were holding
hands and preparing to leave, he rushed to catch up.

"Wait two!" the photographer shouted while holding the camera.

Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong took a break.

"Sorry, I took your photos without the permission of the two of you, but
please believe that it is because the picture just now is so beautiful that I
subconsciously pressed the shutter! This is the photo I just took, if If you
like it, I can send it to you. If you feel offended, I can delete it now.” The
photographer said.
Chapter 244: Abstinence Cowboy
44

Hearing this, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong couldn't help but leaned in front of
his camera.

After seeing the photo of Xi Jingtong kissing her hand just now, Tang Wan
was moved.

In the photo, the morning sun poured on the two of them, and the moment
Xi Jingtong kissed her hand, a light just shone in the shape of a cross
between the two of them, and Xi Jingtong’s expression of bowing his head
was pious and affectionate. The originally high-cold and abstinence face is
even more soft and incredible.

No one can see how deeply he loves the woman in the photo.

Fortunately, this woman is herself.

...

After seeing the photo, Xi Jingtong said to the photographer: "You took a
good shot. Thank you. This is my business card. Are you interested in being
a photographer for our wedding?"

Hearing this, the other side was stunned, and then he said with a look of
ecstasy: "Can I?" God knows that he has not received a job for three
months, and he is almost starving to death!

"Of course." Xi Jingtong nodded.


The photographer listened to the business card and quickly received the
business card, but he was grateful to the court Xi Jingtong before seeing it
and said, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will definitely take a
good photo."

He is a professional photographer, but he has never been famous, and he has


not made much money. In addition, he burns money when he is engaged in
photography. Almost all of his income is invested in it. His girlfriend can't
stand it. He has been in this business. Work, broke up with him in anger.

He heard from a friend that after his ex-girlfriend received the certificate of
marriage today, he couldn't help but ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau where
they had agreed to obtain the certificate, hoping to meet her and see her
again.

Unexpectedly, under a blunder, I took such a beautiful picture and got a job
opportunity.

It was not until Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong left that he looked down at the
business card in his hand in a daze.

The photographer was even more surprised after seeing that the other party
was actually the president of a company.

What a fuck, what a fuck!

The real domineering president is this!

At this moment, a familiar figure walked in the distance.

He immediately returned to his senses, and subconsciously hid towards the


corner.

But what he didn't expect was that the other party actually walked towards
him and yelled: "Don't you dare to hide anymore, my old lady will
immediately get someone else to get the certificate!"
The photographer was dumbfounded.

It wasn't until ten minutes later that he came out with a red book, he
couldn't help but slapped himself severely.

pain!

It hurts!

Not a dream!

Is today his lucky day? !

Ah no, he always feels that this luck is related to the man and woman he
met today!

If he hadn't taken that picture, he would have left disheartenedly, how could
he wait for his girlfriend, no, it was his wife!

...

Half a month later, Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong held a grand wedding.

Among the visitors, there are many people who know that Xi Jingtong was
a cowboy, but no one dared to mention half a word on the spot.

Because those rich women who recognized attending Jingtong and laughed
at the Tang family for finding a cowherd son-in-law are now beggar
women, and the company has all fallen.

The club manager is even more grateful that he didn't force Xi Jingtong to
sell himself, otherwise, how could his club continue to open now?

And those who knew that Tang Wan had a physical problem secretly
sympathized with Xi Jingtong in his heart: how can you live after marrying
a wife who can't be touched!
It is estimated that the outsourcing of small three and four is indispensable,
right?

But Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong didn't care about others' opinions.

The days are their own, like a fish drinking water, knowing it is warm or
cold.

Although they all have some flaws, they are the best for each other, which
is enough.
Chapter 245: Abstinence Cowboy
45

And Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong got married smoothly, but the situation is
not so good on the hostess.

In the original plot, Yun Zhe’s house had always looked down upon Zhou
Xiaoxiao, but both of them were too stubborn, so Yun Zhe’s house could
not be taken apart.

Yunzhe was even more for Zhou Xiaoxiao. He went to the company for an
internship right after graduation. He worked hard to tell his parents that
being with Zhou Xiaoxiao would only make him better and stronger.

But now?

Zhou Xiaoxiao repeatedly saw his most embarrassed side, which caused
Yun Zhe’s self-esteem to be seriously frustrated, and Zhou Xiaoxiao, who
had witnessed him not enough to be a man, also increasingly questioned
that he could really be with such Yunzhe. Are you happy?

Therefore, in the original plot, the more they were dismantled, the closer
their hearts became closer, and this time they moved away from each other
actively.

In addition, after Xi Jingtong gained strength, he deliberately confronted the


Yun family and took away a lot of their business, which caused the Yun
family's assets to shrink a lot. Yun Zhe also had to enter the company to
help under the pressure of his mother.

But at this time, he didn't have much interest in business at all, so his life
became more and more annoying.

And in the third year after Tang Wan and Xi Jingtong got married, Zhou
Xiaoxiao finally couldn't stand Yun Zhe's increasingly cold and busy, and
chose to break up.

In the past, Yun Zhe would blow up her hair every time she proposed to
break up. If you dare to say Zhou Xiaoxiao, I would never agree.

But this time, Yun Zhe was silent.

When Zhou Xiaoxiao saw this, he felt a little disappointed, but at the same
time he was more relieved.

She and Yun Zhe have known each other since junior high school, and it has
been enough for nearly ten years.

Then, she left the city without taking anything.

...

Tang Wan was not surprised to learn that Zhou Xiaoxiao and Yun Zhe had
broken up.

In her opinion, even if things are still developing according to the original
plot, after the two are really married, it is unlikely that they can reach the
end of life together.

Marriage and love are two different things.

Zhou Xiaoxiao and Yun Zhe are both violent tempers. Unless one person is
willing to compromise for the other side, waiting for the hot feelings to cool
down and greet them will be the end of a breakup sooner or later.

However, these are none of her business.

She only needs to live their lives well with Tongtong.


...

In order to prevent this world from dying in an accident when they were
forty or fifty years old, like the previous worlds, Tang Wan deliberately did
not travel far after the two were forty years old, and they rarely drove alone.

However, she still failed to hold the will of the world.

When Xi Jingtong was forty-four years old, they had an accident not long
after they entered the elevator.

The elevator rope broke somehow!

In an instant, the bodies of the two of them began to drop rapidly.

When Tang Wan scolded the grass mud horse in his heart, Xi Jingtong's
body was hugged tightly, "Wan Wan don't be afraid!" Xi Jingtong's voice
was still calm and calm.

In the next moment, he tightly guarded Tang Wan's head, and at the same
time used his body as a buffer, hoping that Tang Wan could survive the
accident.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan burst into tears in her eyes, and then quickly
said in Xi Jingtong's ear: "Tongtong, I love you."

Xi Jingtong hugged her tighter after hearing this, "I love you too!"

At this time, the elevator fell to the ground.

After a loud "bang", Tang Wan's head hit Xi Jingtong's chest.

But the huge impact was stronger than Xi Jingtong's physical body, and
Tang Wan even heard the sound of her bone breaking.
Chapter 246: Abstinence Cowboy
46

"Host, we are going to leave the mission world!" At this moment, a cute
voice sounded.

In the next second, Tang Wan's soul returned to the pure white space.

"Little cutie, did you know when I would die?" Tang Wan still had tears in
her eyes at this time, but she looked at Xiao cutie threateningly.

Hearing this, Little Cutie shrank her head quickly, then shook her head and
said: "Host, you have wronged me with this! I told you before, as long as
you spend your points and choose to stay in the mission world, you The
lifespan of the villain and the villain will follow the normal law of birth, old
age, sickness and death. I don’t know why you encounter accidents every
time!"

"Really?"

Seeing that she didn't believe it, Little Cutie immediately raised her hand
and sweared: "Of course it is true! If I lie, I will be fined and demoted by
the main system again!"

This oath is indeed poisonous enough for the system, Tang Wan nodded
after hearing it.

"Well, I will believe you once, but you can't ask the main system what is
going on?" Tang Wan said.

She spent 50 points staying in the mission world to accompany the villain to
the end, but she didn't die because of accidents!

Little cutie immediately said: "I have reported the situation to the main
system, but I haven't received a reply."

"Oh."

"Okay, host, don't worry, as soon as there is news, I will definitely notify
you as soon as possible. Now I will strip your feelings."

"Can you not peel it off?" Tang Wan hesitated after hearing it.

She chose to divest because she didn't know that the villain might be the
same person.

Now that they may be the same person, there is no need to strip her of her
feelings for that person, right?

Although, his identity is different every time.

...

"Don’t dare the host! Stripping away your emotions is to prevent you from
being affected by the last world and causing confusion. Moreover, each
villain in the world has its own personality. If you go with love for the
villain in the last world It is also unfair to him to attack the villain of the
next world." Little cutie said in a serious manner.

Tang Wan twitched her mouth.

It makes sense, I was speechless to refute.

Finally, he nodded and agreed to deprive him of feelings.

After the feelings were separated, the little cutie flies and rubs her hands to
look at Tang Wan and said: "Host, although you violated some of the
strategy rules in this mission, you will be punished, but the mission
evaluation has not been affected. You are still 3S. There are already two
lottery tickets, do you want to draw?"

Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Then smoke."

Then, he reached out and landed on the lottery turntable.

After a burst of colorful light, a purple star fell.

SR?

Tang Wan felt loose.

Little cutie also excitedly said at this time: "Ah! Congratulations to the host,
it's an SR, the effect is that after completing the task in the next world, the
point reward is doubled!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but smile.

Double points after completing the task?

This is real enough!

After that, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his hands, muttering "Eu
Emperor Possession" in his heart, and clicked again.

After another burst of light, Tang Wan saw an ordinary green star falling
down.

For a while, I couldn't help feeling disappointed.

It seems that the luck is not so good this time, it is an R.

But who knows that in the next second, the color of the green star flashed
and turned into gold!

Tang Wan:! ! !
Little cutie screamed: "Ahhhh! The host is ssr!"

"Let's see what's the effect?" It's best to be a tenfold score card.

What she lacks most now is points!

[Some little fairies don’t understand what ssr is, here is an explanation. This
refers to the card rarity in card games, SSR (superiorsuperrare) > SR
(superrare) > R (rare rare) ) ≫ N (normal), for example, the SSR
summoning probability of a certain game currently played by the author is
only 0.08%! I am not a leader! ┭┮﹏┭┮】
Chapter 247: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 1

Little cutie quickly said excitedly: "It's an ssr-level item card! The host can
use it to take away anything that won't affect the balance of the mission
world, except for living things."

Tang Wan couldn't help but her eyes moved slightly.

"Anything can be carried? Atomic bomb is also OK?" Tang Wan asked.

"What is the atomic bomb, host! You are too ignorant! If you go to the fairy
world, there are 10,000 times more treasures than the atomic bomb, okay?
No matter how bad you go, you can go to the interstellar world and build a
spaceship. Ah!" Little cutie looked at your expression with so shallow
eyelids.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's face suddenly turned black, "Who did you
say that I didn't know?" Bai restored his level to him, and began to owe him
again!

Little cutie screamed, "It's me! It's me who didn't know! So now can we go
to the next world?" Little cutie quickly changed the topic.

"Yeah." Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.

The next moment, a burst of white light flashed.

...

"Dip! Time and space shuttle...A suitable energy body detected...Dip! The
shuttle was successful!"
As the cute sound fell, Tang Wan's body felt real again.

At this moment, there was a crisp but indifferent childlike voice in front of
her: "Master, my disciple has already cleaned the courtyard. Do you have
any other orders?"

Looking at the child who was kneeling on the ground with an indifferent
expression, Tang Wan didn't dare to answer immediately, but said to Xiao
cutie: "Quick, plot!"

"Host, wait a minute, the plot is being transmitted!"

"Dip! The plot transmission is complete!"

As the cute words fell, Tang Wan's mind naturally showed the original plot
of this world.

After receiving the plot, her tears almost fell.

Mmp!

Are you pitting me again?

This time it turned out to be the world of Xianxia!

Don't think that in this kind of world, it will be as cool as in the Xianxia
drama. In fact, this kind of world is the cruelest.

The weak will always only have to be oppressed by force. Here, we don’t
care about human rights or equality for all!

Weakness is the original sin!

...

"Little cute, did you deliberately?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.
"Host, I'm wronged, the mission world is really random." Little cutie gave
an aggrieved expression.

He also didn't expect that he would become a truth, and the host would
actually be in the world of Xianxia.

Tang Wan now has no time to care whether what he said is true or not.

The most important thing right now is how to face this thin, pale and
indifferent one-eyed child.

That's right, this baby is Lin Tongyin, the villain of this mission world, and
the demon Zun Tongyin who has shrunk and lost his memory after the
battle between the fairy and the devil!

Her body, Tang Wan, is an elder of the Jiuhua Mountain Changyun Sect,
and also the master of the villain!

The original master looks gentle and beautiful on the surface, but in fact it
is an out-and-out black lotus, extremely cruel and cruel.

In the original plot, the original master was able to see through the
cultivator's physical condition because of his unique pupil technique. When
the villain participated in the Changyun School entrance examination, he
discovered an amazing force hidden in his body.

Since the original owner has stayed for more than two hundred years in the
fit period, in order to break through as soon as possible to become a
Mahayana strong match with the male protagonist Shuiyue Shangxian, she
immediately took Lin Tongyin as an apprentice after the end of the
assessment.

In order to put out Lin Tongyin's secret, the original owner was very gentle
and considerate towards Lin Tongyin at first.

But after discovering that he didn't know anything, the original owner's
nature was exposed.
She not only beat and scolded Lin Tongyin, but also threw him into the
beast forest in the back mountain to fend for himself. After another failed
promotion, she cut out Lin Tongyin's eyeball in order to vent her tone.
child.
Chapter 248: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 2

In order to prevent the villain from talking nonsense and destroying her
gentle external image, the original owner never allowed him to leave
Yunhua Peak where he was.

If someone else came to visit her, she would either hide Lin Tongyin in the
house and not let her out, or attribute the mess to Lin Tongyin herself, and
then make a look of deep love with concern.

In this way, the hatred of the villain towards the original owner grew deeper
and deeper.

It wasn't until half a year later that a disciple of Changyun sent into a valley
by mistake and found a secret realm. Because of the numerous evil beasts in
the secret realm, many bait were needed. In order to take advantage of the
opportunity to get rid of Lin Tongyin to avoid revealing his true face, the
original owner also lost him. Into the secret territory.

The original owner thought that Lin Tongyin would definitely die after
going to the secret realm, but he didn't know where the villain went, just
like flying dragon into the sky.

So in the end, the villain after the original owner was restored to his
strength, digging his heart and cutting his nose into a stick, he was still alive
and crushed the bones of his body, turning it into a pool of mud.

However, she was hung by the precious pill again, and she couldn't die if
she wanted to.

The so-called life is better than death, nothing more than that.
...

Thinking of the consequences of offending the villain, Tang Wan couldn't


help but shudder.

At this time, Little Cutie said again: "Host, the task is coming! This task is
to attack the villain Lin Tongyin and prevent him from leading the Demon
army to bloodbath the 36 cities of the Human Race."

Thinking of the reason for the villain's bloodbath of 36 cities, Tang Wan's
lips curled unhappy.

Because when he was abused by the original owner, only the heroine Su
Muyan helped him once when he was dying, so the villain fell in love with
the heroine, so the heroine was later disfigured by the royal princess who
also loved the hero. After threatening to vent her hatred only by destroying
the country, in order to vent her anger to the heroine, he directly led the
demons to flatten the country where the princess was located, and surely
destroyed the country.

But this later became one of the reasons why he was attacked by righteous
people again.

But these are not important at the moment. The most important thing is how
she should use the favor of this little apprentice who has a favorability of
-100 for her.

She has no doubt that if there is no numerical limit on the degree of


favorability, this person's favorability for her can definitely break through
the center of the earth!

Want to cry!

...

After making a tear of sympathy for herself, Tang Wan looked down at Lin
Tongyin.
Lin Tongyin at this time was only about ten years old.

When he first arrived in the Changliu faction, although he looked thin, he


was healthy at any rate, but now... he has not only lost one eye, but his body
was lashed by the original owner with scars, and people were also treated as
slaves. handle.

What's more shameless is that the original owner also praised all these as
his training.

Tang Wan sighed at the thought of the mess left to her by the original
owner.

Then towards Lin Tongyin faintly said: "It's okay, you can go down."

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin took a halt, obviously a little surprised.

After all, these days, he has been called to spin and has no time to rest.

But soon, he was afraid that Tang Wan repented and said quickly: "Yes,
Master!"

When the words fell, he turned around indifferently, preparing to leave on


his knees all the way.

And this is obviously the rule set by the original master.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's eyebrows jumped, and then quickly said:
"Stand up and go out!"

As soon as these words came out, Lin Tongyin's remaining eye narrowed
slightly, and then said coldly: "Yes, Master!"

After all, he got up and walked out the door with some staggering steps.

...
After Lin Tongyin left, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then
collapsed on the couch.
Chapter 249: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 3

"Little cute, if my mission fails this time, I will blame your crow mouth."
Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, the little cutie couldn't help pointing her finger: "Host, I didn't
expect this to happen. But don't be discouraged, don't you always say that
your acting skills are good? Now is the time to test your acting skills! Come
on! I believe you can do it!"

Tang Wan just wanted to haha!

In the modern world before, she could still play acting.

But this world is a world of Xian Xia who fights and kills every word!

Although she has entered the body of the original owner, what kind of skills
the original owner has mastered, she can't even understand the secret book,
let alone use it.

If you really start...

Ah! She will definitely show her stuff right away!

In addition to the world of Xianxia, seizing the house is not a vain thing. If
she is discovered by the Changliu faction that she is no longer the original
owner, the consequences need not be mentioned!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt that life was difficult.

However, thinking that the name of the villain in this world also contains
the word Tong, Tang Wan's mood soon improved, and she was not afraid of
any difficulties.

The villain of this world is her Tongtong too!

Therefore, she will treat him well.

As long as she is attentive, he will definitely feel her sincerity.

But how to plan specifically, still need to think about it.

...

That night.

Tang Wan sneaked into Lin Tongyin's room.

It is said to be a room, but in fact it is nothing more than a thatched hut,


with air leaks everywhere.

At this time, Lin Tongyin was curled up on the bed, looking weak, pitiful
and helpless.

Tang Wan saw it, and after scolding the original owner a thousand times
eight hundred times, he quickly stepped forward with a distressed
expression, and according to the original owner's memory, awkwardly input
a trace of spiritual energy into him.

But I didn't know that Lin Tongyin on the bed had already woke up since
she came in.

The nerves that he was tortured by the original owner were extremely
sensitive, and he would wake up at the slightest disturbance, not to mention
the cold tonight, he didn't have a quilt, and he didn't sleep soundly just now.

But in order to prevent Tang Wan from discovering that he was still awake,
he even controlled his breathing rate.
In his mind, he thought coldly: What does this **** want to do to me? Do
you think it's not ruthless enough for me?

Lin Tongyin was a little puzzled after discovering that Tang Wan was
actually inputting aura into him.

What tricks is she doing?

At this moment, he heard a very low sigh.

Immediately afterwards, there seemed to be an extra piece of clothing on


her body, with a misty fragrance on it.

The next moment, a soft hand landed gently on his cheek.

Just when Lin Tongyin was wary of thinking that Tang Wan was going to
do something bad to him again, her finger stopped on the eye socket that
she had digged out.

In an instant, Lin Tongyin's nervous hairs stood up.

What does she want to do?

...

Tang Wan wanted to come over in the middle of the night and secretly give
Lin Tongyin warmth.

After seeing his tragic situation, she felt distressed for a while, only to
realize that the person might be awake.

This is embarrassing.

But fortunately, Lin Tongyin didn't mean to wake up, so Tang Wan had to
pretend that nothing happened and withdrew her hand.

However, this is a good opportunity to cleanse yourself.


So the next moment, Tang Wan immediately took out a bottle of the best
ointment from the space ring, and then gently peeled away Lin Tongyin's
tattered clothes and looked at his back.

After seeing the whip marks on Lin Tongyin's back, Tang Wan couldn't help
but feel distressed.

by!

How painful it must be!

After that, he quickly applied the ointment to his back gently and slowly,
and said in a helpless and gentle tone: "Tong Tong, don't blame the master
for being cruel, one day, you will understand the master's good intentions. ."
Chapter 250: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 4

Lin Tongyin sneered repeatedly when she heard Tang Wan's words.

Ah!

Well-intentioned?

You said the same when you threw me into the Houshan Beast Forest, and
when you beat me with a whip, you said the same!

I won’t believe a word of you!

Who knows what your purpose is for you to pretend to give me medicine
now?

...

Seeing that Lin Tongyin's favorability level had not changed, Tang Wan
couldn't help but sigh.

This little brainy father is really not a good strategy.

But since knowing that he and the previous Tong Tong may be the same
person, then she is absolutely impossible to give up.

Let's be long in the future!

...

After the ointment on Lin Tongyin's back was dry, Tang Wan picked up his
clothes, and then tried a cleansing technique on him, erasing all the
ointment residue on his back, as if he had never been in the future.

Lin Tongyin opened his eyes vigilantly after waiting for a long time after
she left.

Reaching out to touch the healed wound on his back, Lin Tongyin clenched
his fist slightly.

Tang Wan, do you think I will strike twice with the same trick?

Your gentleness is nothing but an illusion!

I will never be deceived by you again!

Thinking like this, Lin Tongyin lay down again.

Because the pain of the wound on his back has alleviated, and he has not
rested well these days. This time, he quickly fell asleep.

...

The next day.

When Lin Tongyin woke up again, it was three poles in the sun.

Looking at the dazzling sunlight outside the window, his face suddenly
changed, becoming paler.

That's it!

He actually got up late!

This gave Tang Wan a chance to torture him even harder!

One eye showed a trace of despair, Lin Tongyin clenched his fists tightly.

Why is God so cruel to him? Let him meet such a decent black-hearted
master?

At this moment, Tang Wan's voice came from the door: "Lin Tongyin, are
you awake?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin took a deep breath, and then opened the door
with a dying mentality.

After opening the door, she saw Tang Wan wearing a white dress, standing
there facing the sun like a fairy, with a very faint smile on her lips.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin's heartstrings tightened even more.

Because every time Tang Wan punishes her, she always smiles.

And the softer she smiled, the more severe his punishment.

With his head down, Lin Tongyin walked up to Tang Wan step by step,
"Master, I'm sorry, I got up late! Master, please punish me."

After that, he knelt down.

...

Seeing Lin Tongyin directly kneel down as soon as he stepped forward,


Tang Wan took a step back uncomfortably.

But she hasn't cleaned up yet, and the set can't collapse for the time being,
she just said: "Get up, these days, you have worked hard, and from today,
you don't need to clean the courtyard anymore.

When Lin Tongyin heard this, his heart sank.

No more cleaning?

Is she finally ready to kill him?


However, as soon as Lin Tongyin thought about this, she saw Tang Wan
flipping her palm, and took out a sword book and a long sword: "You have
come to Yunhua Peak for some time. Now, it is time to formally practice.
Starting today, you will practice swords for at least three hours a day, do
you understand?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin was stunned.

Can he start practicing?

No, something is wrong, how could Tang Wan allow him to practice?

There must be a problem with this sword book!

Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin was relieved a lot, and then immediately took
the sword book, with a respectful expression: "Thank you, Master!"
Chapter 251: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 5

Tang Wan nodded at him slightly, and then handed him some pills and spirit
stones the next moment, "You keep all these, and you will talk to your
teacher when you are finished."

After all, I was afraid that I would say too much to make Lin Tongyin
suspicious, so he quickly turned around and said, "If you still have things to
do for the teacher, let's leave."

"Yes, Tu'er respectfully sent the master." Lin Tongyin said quickly.

After Tang Wan left, he looked up in a daze.

Then lowered his head to look at the sword spectrum and pill spirit stone in
his hand.

After pursing his lips, he took the things back to his thatched hut.

Then opened the sword book and looked at it.

Although he didn't know what was wrong with this sword book, Tang Wan
suddenly allowed him to practice, and there must be something tricky!

Thinking about this, Lin Tongyin began to read the sword book carefully.

But looking at Lin Tongyin, he realized that this sword technique was not
profound, but rather simple.

But this seemingly simple move, in order to burst out of powerful power, it
needs to practice the sword day after day.
For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but frowned slightly.

Is the sword score Tang Wan gave him, no problem?

How is this possible?

Even if there is no problem with swordsmanship, there must be problems


with other things!

So he immediately looked critically at the spirit stone and pill that Tang
Wan gave him.

Lingshi can't make a fake, the problem must lie in the pill.

In this pill, maybe she was secretly poisoned!

Humph!

He knew that Tang Wan suddenly became better for him, and there must be
a big hole in it!

He would never take the pill she gave!

...

Looking coldly at the bottles of pills on the bed, Lin Tongyin threw them to
the bottom of the bed with a gloomy expression.

He will not be fooled!

After losing the pill, Lin Tongyin ate something indiscriminately, and then
went out to practice with the sword.

While waving the sword in his hand, Lin Tongyin thought fiercely in his
heart: Tang Wan, you can wait for me, one day, I want you to survive and
die!
At this time, Tang Wan didn't do anything, just sitting on the soft couch and
secretly observing Lin Tongyin's every move through the universe mirror.

Seeing that he had thrown the pill she had given under the bed, she couldn't
help but twitched her mouth silently.

That was the best pill for his age she found from the owner's private
possession.

I really don't know what to do.

But it doesn't matter, you will pick it up by yourself sooner or later!

...

In a blink of an eye, an afternoon passed, and it soon became dark.

At this time, Lin Tongyin was also hungry and hungry, and his legs fought
with each other.

But at this time, it is too dangerous to go hunting in the back mountains. If


you want to fill your stomach, you can only find some wild vegetables
nearby to eat.

But just when Lin Tongyin was about to dig some wild vegetables to fill his
stomach, Tang Wan's faint voice came again: "Lin Tongyin, can I practice
the sword for three hours today?"

Upon hearing this, Lin Tongyin nodded respectfully, "It's been three hours,
Master."

"Very well, although this Dugu sword technique is simple, it is not a day's
work if you want to practice it well. You must practice diligently every day,
and you can't slack off!" Tang Wan pretended to be profound.

"Yes, Master!"
"Well, can you cook?" Tang Wan said again.

"Cooking?" Lin Tongyin was stunned.

Then he nodded quickly and said: "The apprentice will do it."

"That's good, you can cook this bison for the teacher, as long as the
tenderest part, you can handle the rest." Tang Wan said.

Lin Tongyin was overjoyed when he heard it. Now, not only is there no
need to pick wild vegetables, but also the food for several days.

So he nodded quickly: "Yes, Master! Disciple go now!"


Chapter 252: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 6

When cooking beef for Tang Wan, Lin Tongyin's mind was full of thoughts
of poisoning inside.

But thinking of Tang Wan's strength, he had to suppress this dangerous idea.

Tang Wan is already in the fit period, and he can't get too clever medicine.
If he pours simple poison in it, she might find it out.

Moreover, how could he know that Tang Wan asked him to help her deal
with beef, wasn't it another temptation?

If he really poisoned her, I am afraid that he would be caught in her trick!

Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin had to honestly cook beef for Tang Wan.

The rest of the beef was stewed by him.

Smelling the meat scent of beef, Lin Tongyin couldn't help swallowing,
then picked up the chopsticks cut from wooden sticks, picked up a large
piece of beef and stuffed it into his mouth.

After taking a bite of beef, Lin Tongyin only felt that his already hungry
stomach was even more hungry.

So he quickly ate a few more pieces.

After eating more than a dozen pieces of beef, he felt that his stomach was a
little full and his body didn't feel the trembling feeling of hunger.

After that, he sent her the meat Tang Wan wanted.


...

After Lin Tongyin delivered the beef, Tang Wan didn't let him leave
immediately, but took out a pair of chopsticks and said: "Sit down, eat with
your teacher."

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin's heart tensed, and fortunately I didn't poison it
inside! Tang Wan, who is here, really doesn't believe me!

Leave him to eat, I'm afraid it's to check if he has poisoned the meat?

However, you think too much, I didn't do anything!

After thousands of thoughts, Lin Tongyin nodded respectfully with an


obedient expression: "Yes, Master."

Tang Wan was overjoyed when she saw this.

well!

To improve the relationship, start with eating together every day!

...

After taking a bite of tender beef, Tang Wan saw Lin Tongyin's movements
very carefully, and put chopsticks into his bowl.

"You are in a critical period of growing your body, and now you are about
to start practicing swords again. You can't eat more."

Thinking of the pill that he threw under the bed, Tang Wan reminded again
seemingly unintentionally: "The pill that the teacher gave you can replenish
your mental and physical strength. If you are too tired after practicing the
sword, you can take it. One to replenish physical strength before
continuing."
Hearing this, Lin Tongyin squeezed his chopsticks tightly, feeling too
nervous.

He almost thought that Tang Wan knew that he had thrown the pill she gave
to the mouse under the bed!

So the little chicken nodded as if pecking at the rice: "Thank you, Master, I
know."

But in my heart he thought with disdain and indifferent: I believe you are a
big ghost? ! Your old woman is so kind to me suddenly, she must want to
repeat the trick again.

It's a pity that I just jumped off the cliff of the back mountain this time, and
I won't be deceived by your gentle illusion again.

...

And Tang Wan only used a dozen slices of beef, and said to Lin Tongyin:
"You are full for the teacher, you can eat the rest. Go to rest after eating."

"Yes, Master!" Lin Tongyin looked calm.

"Yeah." Tang Wan knew that he didn't believe her at all, and didn't get an
eye in front of him, and left the room directly.

After she left, Lin Tongyin really let out a sigh of relief.

After that, he picked up the chopsticks and slammed the meat into his
mouth.

Well, the old woman will really enjoy it, this most tender beef is really
delicious!

After eating the beef on the table as quickly as possible, Lin Tongyin
hurriedly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then returned to his
room.
Because it took so long to practice sword for the first time and was full of
food, Lin Tongyin fell asleep soon after lying on the bed.

And after he fell asleep, Tang Wan came in again.


Chapter 253: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 7

After taking out a quilt and covering him, Tang Wan sent aura into him
again.

In a short while, Lin Tongyin was awakened.

But he still did not dare to move, but continued to pretend to sleep and
observe Tang Wan's movements.

She secretly said in her heart: What is the purpose of her coming here
several times in the middle of the night?

Is it still not giving up on the unknown force in me?

It's a pity that even I myself don't know where that power is and what's
going on, you are destined to fail!

But soon he heard Tang Wan sigh in a low voice: "Tong Tong, what should
I do with you as a teacher?" There seemed to be a lot of helplessness
between the words.

After that, he stretched out his hand and landed on his eyeball that was
digged out by the original owner.

Lin Tongyin was surprised when he heard it.

What does Tang Wan mean?

Did she find that I was pretending to be asleep, deliberately testing me for
something?
Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin couldn't help squeezing his fists slightly.

But at this time, the clothes behind his back were again prescribed by Tang
Wan.

More than that, she seemed to have injected a lot of aura into him.

Doesn't she value strength the most? Why are you willing to give him so
much aura?

For a time, Lin Tongyin only felt more and more confusion in his mind.

...

Tang Wan didn't know that Lin Tongyin's psychological dramas had
exploded.

Because this time she was going to let the medicine on his back rub for a
while to remove the welt marks, this time she deliberately meditated in Lin
Tongyin's room all night, and then left early the next morning.

After she left, Lin Tongyin, who had been tense all night, finally breathed a
sigh of relief, and then went to sleep.

After dawn, Lin Tongyin remembered the thrill of waking up last night, and
woke up at one o'clock.

After warming up the beef that was born yesterday, Lin Tongyin continued
to practice sword.

He is indeed talented in swordsmanship, and soon he is getting better.

But as the sword swing increased at this time, his physical strength was also
consumed extremely quickly. Soon, the beef that he ate in the morning was
no longer useful, and he was hungry faster than yesterday.

But sword training is no better than others, the most important thing is to
persevere.

If he had gone back to eat halfway now, his work this morning would have
been useless.

For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn't help thinking of the pill Tang Wan
mentioned last night.

If there is a pill to replenish physical strength in time, he can continue to


practice.

But what if there is a problem with the pill?

For a while, Lin Tongyin's heart became extremely tangled.

...

However, after struggling for a while, the hunger that came from his
abdomen made the choice for him.

After gritting his teeth, Lin Tongyin chose to return to the thatched hut, and
then slumped to the bottom of the bed, and picked up the medicine bottles
that had been left in the dusty corner.

After squeezing his fist tightly, Lin Tongyin took a deep breath and poured
out a pill to replenish physical strength in his palm.

Then he gritted his teeth and threw it into his mouth.

After swallowing the pill, Lin Tongyin soon felt a warm force flowing into
his limbs. The exhaustion caused by swinging the sword was quickly wiped
out, and his body was even more Full of power at this time.

For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but look slightly startled.

Tang Wan didn't lie to him?


But the next moment, his eyebrows tightened, and his heart became more
annoying.

She couldn't have given him such a precious pill so kindly.

What is that guy going to do?

...

At this time, Tang Wan was watching Lin Tongyin's every move under the
mirror of Universe.

Seeing him obediently crawling to the bottom of the bed to retrieve the pill
and swallow it, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a smirk on her face, and
said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, test you, use two words to describe
Tongtong The behavior just now."
Chapter 254: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 8

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said with her hands on
her hips: "This question can't help me! Lin Tongyin previously suspected
that you had thrown away the pill, but now you obediently pick it up and
eat it again. These are the four great human beings. One of the essentials is
the law of true fragrance, which is the so-called self-sniffing!"

Tang Wan couldn't help but blinked slightly. "That's right, but what the
**** are the four essences of mankind?"

"Do you not know the host?" Little cutie gave an expression that you were
out.

Then he explained: “The four essences of human beings refer to the four
characteristics of repeaters, pigeon spirits, true scents, and lemon scents.
Most people cannot escape the essential characteristics of true scents. The
villain is now also the same."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips.

It makes sense.

Can't find the fault.

Then he nodded and said, "You are all right."

Little cutie became more proud of it.

But soon Tang Wan said anxiously, "But the host, the villain's favorability is
still negative now. Don't you think of a solution?"
"Am I doing this?" Tang Wan said helplessly.

Little cutie looked puzzled: "You secretly healed him at night, but he was
clearly indifferent." It didn't work, why don't you change your routine?

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan showed a mysterious smile on her face.

"What's the rush? Once I was bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of
the ropes. Lin Tongyin must now doubt that I treat him well and the same as
before. For some shady purpose, it has only been two days. , At least have
to hold on for a while, let him see my sincerity." Tang Wan said.

Little cutie nodded after hearing it, "Oh, too."

...

And for the next half month, Tang Wan would cook a monster beast for Lin
Tongyin every day, and then eat with him.

That night, after Lin Tongyin came in with food, Tang Wan suddenly said to
him: "Tomorrow, I will be going out as a teacher, and I will be back in three
months. During this time, you must continue to practice diligently and not
be lazy. do you understand?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin couldn't help feeling happy.

The old woman is leaving?

Great.

On the face, he indeed nodded with a well-behaved expression, "Tui'er


knows, please rest assured, Master."

"Well, let's eat!"

...
Knowing that Tang Wan is leaving tomorrow, Lin Tongyin's meal will be
more delicious.

After the meal, Tang Wan took out a space ring and handed it to him: "This
is the space ring that I used when I was a teacher when I was young. I will
give it to you now."

"Thank you, Master!" Lin Tongyin took it over after listening.

It is the ring with the smallest space and is also an extremely rare treasure.
Is this Tang Wan even willing to give him this thing?

Before he was surprised, Tang Wan handed him a token, "This is a jade
medal for a teacher. If you run out of pill, you can take it to the alchemy
hall to find your Master Qingfeng for medicine. "

"Tui'er understands." Lin Tongyin had to nod his head.

When he returned to his thatched hut, he couldn't help sitting cross-legged


on the bed, thinking about it.

For the past half month, Tang Wan would enter his room every night to give
him spiritual energy, and then help him heal his injuries.

Now that half a month has passed, not only the scars have been removed
from his wounds, but his body has become much healthier and stronger
because of the spiritual energy that she constantly inputs every day.

Coupled with the monster meat she gets back every day, only half a month
has passed. He has grown a lot of flesh, not to mention, his body is also
taller.

This is more gentle and considerate than when she pretended to be nice to
him.

Is it possible... She changed her path and prepared to fatten him like a pig,
and then slaughtered him?
Chapter 255: Bing Jiao Mo Zun 9

Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but shudder Lingling, and then
squeezed his fists tightly.

Too vicious!

This old woman really hasn't given up what she got from him!

But Lin Tongyin soon calmed down.

If this is what he thinks, it is also an opportunity for him, isn't it?

At least he could take the opportunity to get a lot of training resources from
Tang Wan and strengthen his strength as soon as possible.

In this case... when she is ready to harvest and kill him, he will have the
power to fight back, right?

By then, who will be the winner, but not necessarily!

After taking a light breath, Lin Tongyin let go of his hands, and then began
to practice more desperately.

...

That night.

Tang Wan slipped over to see Lin Tongyin as usual.

Seeing that he had gained a lot of weight recently, Tang Wan's face showed
a touch of relief.
After reaching out and squeezing Lin Tongyin's face gently, Tang Wan's
finger landed on his already hollow left eye again.

The next moment, another mysterious tone sold Guan Zi and sighed softly:
"Tongtong, I hope you won't let your teacher down..."

After that, he tucked the quilt, then turned and left.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but said with a dazed
expression: "Host, what do you mean by mysteriously talking in his ear
every night?" He was almost confused by the host.

Hearing this, Tang Wan said in a mysterious and unpredictable manner:


"You will know when the time comes. This is what I did before the original
owner to pave the way."

The original owner left her too much mess.

If he couldn't find a reasonable reason to wash himself, even if she took her
heart out to Lin Tongyin, he would dismiss it.

Therefore, she can only find another way.

...

Little cute, after Tang Wan's words fell, couldn't help but said: "Host, can't
you tell me a little bit of information?"

As long as he knows a little bit of the host's plan, he might be able to figure
out her thoughts.

When Tang Wan heard this, she shook her head and said, "No. What's the
use of telling you? You can't help me!"

Little cutie: Heartbreak!


Am I still useful? !

The next day.

Tang Wan really left Yunhua Peak without showing up for half a month.

But Lin Tongyin was so happy that she exploded after she left.

I can finally be free for a while.

But soon he discovered the bad things.

Because as his cultivation level improved, he consumed more and more


physical energy when practicing swords, and the pill Tang Wan left him,
half a month's worth, was consumed by him in ten days.

In addition, now there is no monster meat to supplement his physical


strength, so he has to go hunting in the back mountain.

But those prey couldn't be compared with the monster beast meat Tang Wan
gave, and they couldn't control it for long.

For a while, Lin Tongyin's stomach began to become hungry frequently.

"Tang Wan, is this your goal?! I'll just say how could you be so kind to let
me practice?!" Lin Tongyin gritted his teeth and whispered while clutching
his belly while grunting.

Although he has indeed become stronger, his stomach is also more hungry!

Without Tang Wan's timely replenishment of pills and monster meat, he


could not hold back such hunger.

This must be Tang Wan's new way to torture him!

Damn old woman!


...

After eating a bunch of wild vegetables to satisfy his hunger, Lin Tongyin
grumbled and wondered what he should do next.

At this moment, his eyes fell on the jade medal on the table.

Tang Wan said before leaving, if you don't have the medicine, you can go to
the medicine refining hall.

Since she has said everything, why is he polite?

Old woman's things, don't need it for nothing!


Chapter 256: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
10

Afterwards, Lin Tongyin cleaned herself up and walked towards the


medicine refining hall.

Because the original master is used to pretending, the popularity of the


Changyun Sect is extremely high. For Lin Tongyin, the only male disciple
who worships the original master, many disciples of the Changyun Sect are
envied and jealous.

Seeing him coming to the medicine refining hall, someone immediately


recognized him.

"Oh, isn't this Tang Fairy's direct disciple? I haven't seen you come out
since I joined the Changyun School. Why are you willing to go down the
mountain today?" One of the teenagers in purple sneered mockingly.

His name is Li Yan, he is a loyal admirer of the original master, and he is


also quite talented. The reason he joined the Changyun School was to
become a disciple of Tang Wan.

It's a pity that his dream that he couldn't achieve with all his thoughts was
realized by Lin Tongyin's nothing.

How can he not be angry?

When he heard Li Yan's words, Lin Tong ignored him in sound and went
straight to the medicine refining hall.

I thought coldly in my heart: Do you think I am willing to be her disciple?


If you know what life I spent at Yunhua Peak, I don’t know if you’re one by
one, and if there are any disciples who want to be the Devil Head!

...

Entering the entrance of the medicine refining hall, Lin Tongyin directly
took out Tang Wan's jade plaque and said to one of the medicine boys:
"Hello, I'll find Master Qingfeng."

Seeing the jade medal in his hand, Yaotong said quickly: "Okay, wait a
moment, I will notify Master Qingfeng immediately."

Lin Tongyin nodded after hearing it, "Yes."

Subsequently, Yaotong temporarily left.

It didn't take long before he reappeared and said to Lin Tong: "This little
junior, Master Qingfeng would like to please."

Lin Tongyin tightly listened to the jade card in his hand, and walked
towards one of the halls with Yaotong.

After arriving in the hall, I saw a gentle-looking young man sitting in front
of the alchemy furnace and tinkering with something.

Seeing him coming, the other party immediately said: "You are Wanwan's
disciple? Didn't she just take 30 Qi-Enriching Pills and Peiyuan Pills from
me before she left? This is the amount for an ordinary disciple for three
months, you Run out so soon?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin clenched his fists and nodded, "Yes, the disciple
doesn't know why. Since practicing the sword, he is very hungry, so the
consumption of pills is even greater."

In my heart, I couldn't help but regret: I would not have come if I knew it a
long time ago. This person clearly suspected that he hadn't used up the
medicine and was deliberately lying.

Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, Qingfeng immediately raised his


eyes and looked at him.

"Did she pass the Canghai Sword Technique to you?" Qingfeng asked.

As soon as these words came out, Lin Tongyin's heart moved, and then
nodded, seeming to be a little confused: "Yes, uncle, how would you
know?"

The sword book Tang Wan gave him was indeed called Canghai Sword
Technique.

...

Seeing Lin Tongyin's puzzled look, Qing Feng smiled slightly, "The
Canghai Sword Art was created by a sword master, but if you want to
practice this sword art, it requires a lot of physical strength for
swordsmanship, so I just started a few tricks. Although it is extremely
simple, a beginner can only use a sword for an hour or two, and he will
consume all his energy. If it is not for a monk who has enough pill support
behind him, this entry is extremely difficult. But after this sword technique
is completed, one The sword can break through the ocean and is infinitely
powerful. It seems that Wan Wan is really good to you as a disciple, and she
is willing to waste resources for you like this."

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but feel shocked.

Did he misunderstand Tang Wan before?

No, it is impossible.

If she was really good for him, why did she be so cruel to him at the
beginning and even cut out one of his eyes?
Chapter 257: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
11

At this time, Qingfeng took out three bottles of pills from his sleeve.

"Since Wanwan decided to let you practice the sword of the sea, you can
practice with peace of mind. Although the resources invested in the early
stage are large, after you improve your strength, you don't need to spend too
much resources. She values you so much. To cultivate well, don't let her
down." Qingfeng said.

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin hurriedly took the pill and said with a serious
face: "Tongyin understands, thank you, Uncle."

"You're welcome, you can go back, if you run out of these, come to me
again."

"Yes, Uncle! That Tongyin resigned."

"Go ahead."

After that, Lin Tongyin left the hall holding the jade bottle, leaving the
medicine refining hall in a daze.

At this moment, Li Yan stood in front of him.

"Lin Tongyin, why didn't you ignore me when I spoke to you just now?
Why, become a disciple of Tang Fairy, can you be defiant?" Li Yan said
angrily.

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin slowly raised his eyes to look at Li Yan.
Seeing this, Li Yan immediately became more and more angry, "What is
your expression? Do you look down on me? I owe it!"

After that, he rushed towards Lin Tongyin with his sword.

Lin Tongyin immediately took out a long sword instinctively and cut it
towards Li Yan.

Unexpectedly, after the sword fell on Li Yan's sword, he directly flew the
sword in his hand. Li Yan himself was shocked back and forth again and
again, and then squatted down on the ground.

Li Yan was immediately confused.

It wasn't until a while later that I realized what was going on, and then my
eyes flushed, and I almost couldn't help crying.

So angry!

When he first started, he was the first in the assessment!

But now that only half a year has passed, Lin Tongyin can easily knock him
over!

Sure enough, following Tang Xianzi is the right choice!

Lin Tongyin not only robbed his master, but now he is bullying him!

...

And Lin Tongyin himself was also dumbfounded.

He did not expect that he would knock Li Yan down with a single sword.

It turns out that his strength has already made such obvious progress?
And all of this... is to be attributed to Tang Wan?

For a while, Lin Tongyin only found it difficult to accept.

After a while, he glanced at Li Yan who was crying, then put away the long
sword and left the medicine hall.

...

Besides, Tang Wan at this time was running around after being chased by a
Bihai Golden-eyed Beast.

In the original plot, Lin Tongyin was able to see the other eye because he
killed the Bihai Golden-eyed Beast and seized its golden eye. Of course, the
eyes of the monster beast can't. Compared with his original eyes, it is also
because of this. Later, this eye became Lin Tongyin's weakness in the new
battle between immortals and demons, causing him to be pierced for failing
to see the sword of Shuiyue Shangxian. And die.

If Tang Wan wanted to make up for the mistake made by the original owner,
of course, he had to restore his eyes to normal.

She originally wanted to use the tears of a mermaid, but the tears of a
mermaid can't let his plucked eyeballs come back out of thin air!

Therefore, he had to first get him a usable eyeball, and then use the tears of
the mermaid to make it completely normal.

And logically speaking, according to the original master's cultivation base,


facing fierce beasts like Bihai Jinjing Beast, how could she have the power
to fight, but she couldn't hold back that she hadn't been familiar with
various techniques at all, let alone have no fighting consciousness.

So Tang Wan, who had planned to kill the Bihai Golden-eyed Beast to
restore Lin Tongyin's eyes, was almost killed by the Bihai Golden-eyed
Beast.
At this time, there were at least thirty wounds on her body.
Chapter 258: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
12

Tang Wan wailed at Little Cutie with an expression of unlovable expression


on her face. "Little Cutie, you can't help me open a hanger? If this
continues, I have to wait for me to attack the villain. Bye!"

Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but beep softly: "Host, if you call me
Dad, I will help you kill this monster immediately!"

Tang Wan suddenly sneered when she said this.

The next moment, I simply stood on a rock and stopped running, "Learn to
take advantage of the fire? Then I can't do this task! Let the monster kill
me! Anyway, there are thousands of tasks if I don't do this task. Waiting for
me!"

Little cutie heard it, and suddenly wilted.

"Don't! I'll open the plug-in for you! Quickly swing the sword!" Little poor
said quickly.

Alas, why is it so difficult for the host to call father?

Tang Wan heard this, and then snorted softly, and then swung her long
sword at the Bihai Jinjing Beast.

Immediately afterwards, something stunned her happened.

After seeing this sword go down, the Bihai Golden Eyed Beast couldn't
hide, and its huge body was cut into two parts with a single sword.
After a while, its huge monster body smashed to the ground with a heavy
thump.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but open her mouth slightly.

"Fuck! Little cute, what did you do just now?"

Little cutie looked at Tang Wan's shocked expression, and immediately said
proudly, "Want to know? Call Dad!"

"roll!"

Having said that, he rushed to the third eye of the Bihai Jinjing Beast, dug it
out with aura and saved it.

In the entire plot, there is only such a beast with the blue sea golden eye,
and this eye can't be lost!

...

After putting away her eyes, Tang Wan threw the body of the Bihai Jinjing
Beast into the sea for disposal.

After that, he swallowed a healing pill and returned to the Changyun Sect.

After returning, Tang Wan didn't change her blood coat, but as soon as she
arrived at Yunhua Peak, she fell directly outside her house, pretending to
have passed out, and waiting for Lin Tongyin to pick up the body.

Not long after, Lin Tongyin appeared.

Seeing the blood man on the ground, his face didn't show any curiosity and
shock, but he walked over calmly.

After discovering that this person was actually Tang Wan, his only
remaining eye lit up slightly, and his right hand couldn't help holding it on
the hilt of the sword.

Is she seriously injured?

Or... take the opportunity to kill her?

But Lin Tongyin soon suppressed this idea.

Who knows if she pretended to be dead to test him on purpose?

What if she wakes up when he does it?

And she died at Yunhua Peak, and he couldn't escape by then.

After thinking about it again and again, Lin Tongyin decided to pretend not
to see Tang Wan, and went to the back mountain to continue practicing
swords!

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Exm?

Knock your mother!

Are you still my good husband?

Seeing that the teacher was seriously injured, he left like this? gone?

Tang Wan almost stood up angrily from the ground.

But thinking that he is now a seriously injured and unconscious person, he


still didn't move in the end.

...

In the evening, Lin Tongyin finally returned after practicing the sword.
Seeing Tang Wan still lying on the ground, he just stepped forward, and
then dragged her body into the room rudely.

Unexpectedly, such a tugging, snorting, tore her clothes torn apart by the
Bihai Jinjing Beast.

In an instant, the hideous wound on Tang Wan's snow-white skin was


immediately exposed to Lin Tongyin's eyes.

But at this time, he didn't feel any distress at all. Instead, he pretended to
accidentally rub her against her, deliberately poking **** her wound.

Tang Wan:...

Fart husband! This is definitely not my Tongtong!

My old lady turned around and killed you a little conscience!


Chapter 259: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
13

Little cutie laughed wildly at the table while gloating.

"Hahahaha! Host, let you pretend to be pitiful? Is this all right? Not only
did you not feel distressed by the villain, but he was dragged as a mop!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately let out a cold snort at Little Cute.

Afterwards, he made a look of waking up slowly and let out a very low
moan.

Hearing Tang Wan's groan, Lin Tongyin instantly stiffened.

After that, he quickly lowered his head and looked at Tang Wan.

The next moment, Tang Wan opened her eyelids laboriously and looked at
him with a confused look.

"Tong Tong?" Tang Wan looked unconscious.

Hearing her calling herself Tongtong, Lin Tongyin's ears flicked


subconsciously.

Tong Tong?

What the hell?

Who allowed her to nickname him without authorization?


Humph!

However, on the face, it was a slightly concerned look, "Master, are you
awake? The disciples were weak, and saw the master fainted on the ground,
so I had to drag the master into the house like this, and hope that the master
will not blame it."

Listening to his grand-sounding explanation, Tang Wan sneered in her


heart, but her face was extremely weak: "It's okay, please help me into the
room as a teacher."

After all, he stood up on his body in a very difficult manner.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin quickly stepped forward to support her, "Yes,
Master!"

...

Afterwards, the master and apprentice cuddled with each other and walked
into the house looking very warm and supportive.

However, as soon as he entered the door, the plastic mentorship was


exposed.

Tang Wan wanted to avenge his hatred of throwing her at the door
deliberately, and as soon as he reached the bed, she pressed Lin Tongyin's
small body and fell onto the bed.

Lin Tongyin was also prepared for a long time. Seeing Tang Wan's body
leaning towards him, he immediately pulled back his hand in disgust, and
then flashed towards the bed.

So Tang Wan's body fell directly on the quilt.

Tang Wan almost laughed angrily.

Mmp!
Whether I am?

Don't regret it when you look back!

Raising her head pretending to be weak, she faintly looked at Lin Tongyin,
"I'm going to heal my teacher, go down!"

"Yes, Master." Lin Tongyin nodded immediately.

Then he left the room lightly.

After he left, Tang Wan immediately gritted her teeth and said to Little
Cutie: "Little Cutie, are you sure this guy is really my Tongtong? You didn't
mean that I was born with Tongtong, he would fall in love with me at first
sight?"

"This...Isn't he being abused by the original owner too cruel? Besides, he is


still young, how can he understand love, right? Wait until he gets older, you
can know that the host is better. "Little cutie quickly said.

"Huh, it's better!"

If this person is not her Tongtong, even if he is attacked by the time, she
will never let him touch her own hair!

...

However, Lin Tongyin said how cruel and conscientious, but the next night,
Tang Wan still sneaked into Lin Tongyin's room.

Knowing that he was sleeping in a fake sleep, she stared at his face for a
while before she reached out and gently landed on his eye socket when Lin
Tongyin was a little frightened.

"Tong Tong, I hope you won't have a day of regret for being a teacher."
Tang Wan said in a tangled and sad tone, full of drama.
After all, put the eyes of the Bihai Jinjing Beast into his eye sockets with
aura.

The next moment, I took out the tears of a mermaid and dropped it on it.

After doing this, he deliberately made a sound of vomiting blood and


coughing in the room, and then left soon.

After she left, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but opened her eyes with shock.

In an instant, the golden pupil exuded a very light golden glow in the
darkness.
Chapter 260: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
14

And Lin Tongyin soon discovered that not only could he see with his left
eye, he could actually ignore the night.

For a moment, he couldn't help but raised his hand and landed on his left
eye.

His eyes, are they alright?

Or was he cured by Tang Wan?

But why is it? !

First goug his eyes and then heal him, is she brain sick?

Or, what's the secret in this?

But anyway, Lin Tongyin at this time can no longer hate Tang Wan as much
as before.

Especially when he smelled the strong smell of blood in the air, he clenched
his fists involuntarily.

She was seriously injured like this, and she didn't forget to help him heal his
eyes in the middle of the night. This is not like her at all!

Maybe she really had no choice but to treat him that way earlier?

...
"Dip! Lin Tongyin's favorability degree is +50, the current favorability
degree is -50! Host, it's not easy, the favorability degree can be regarded as
a change!" Little cute said excitedly at this time.

The first few planes, the liking degree brushed swiftly, this plane is fine, it
has been a month before there is movement, and it is still negative now.

Tang Wan snorted coldly when she heard the cute words, "He still has some
conscience!"

If this still doesn't move him a little bit, then this villain, she might as well
kill him as soon as possible!

Big deal, this world is a lively widow!

After that, Tang Wan lay on the bed tiredly, and soon fell asleep.

But she was sleeping soundly, and Lin Tongyin was not drowsy at this
moment.

After all kinds of conspiracy theories appeared in his mind all night, he
finally decided to watch the changes and see Tang Wan's reaction tomorrow.

...

The next day, Lin Tongyin woke up early.

Then deliberately passed by Tang Wan's door, waiting to be called in by her.

It is a pity that he swayed three times, but Tang Wan didn't say a word.

Lin Tongyin couldn't help but frowned slightly, then raised his eyes to look
at Tang Wan's room.

Xu Shi wanted to see the scene in the house too much. Lin Tongyin raised
his eyes and suddenly realized that with his left eye, he could see through
the external structure of the house and directly see the inside!

For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn't help closing his eyes subconsciously.

After a while, he squeezed his fists, his heart was pounding to the rhythm,
and he opened his eyes again.

It was the same as before, directly penetrating the house, and even saw
Tang Wan lying on the bed inside.

Seeing Tang Wan still asleep, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but think of the
sound of her vomiting blood before leaving last night.

Is it because she has been seriously injured, so she has not woken up yet?

Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin walked to the door after struggling again and
again, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Master, are you awake?"

While knocking on the door, he watched Tang Wan's every move.

After hearing the knock on the door, Tang Wan opened her eyes in a daze
and yawned.

Then he rubbed his eyes, and stretched out in a very impersonal way.

After lowering her head to see the white coat with blood on her body, she
took off her clothes with disgust.

Originally, she still wanted to rely on this to win Lin Tongyin's sympathy,
so she didn't even go to the scar, but this trick didn't work, and she didn't
need to continue wearing this dress.

After taking off her clothes, Tang Wan lazily said towards the door without
knowing it: "What's the important thing for Disciple?"

After all, he even took off his bellyband.


In an instant, the whole person was barely exposed in front of Lin Tongyin.

Lin Tongyin:! ! !

...

"The disciple is here to ask the master, is your injury better?" Lin Tongyin
asked with his eyes closed after a while.

"Oh, there is nothing serious about being a teacher, you can go back." Tang
Wan said lightly, then took out a pill from the space ring and took it, then
took out a set of clothes and walked towards the bathroom.
Chapter 261: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
15

Seeing Tang Wan's every move indoors, Lin Tongyin's eyes darkened.

In her mind, she wondered: Did Tang Wan know that the eyeballs she gave
me had a perspective effect?

If she knew, then maybe she pretended to be deliberate in the scene just
now, but if she didn't know...

No, she shouldn't know.

An eyeball with only perspective ability, if you change anyone, I'm afraid
you will want to dig your own eyeballs and replace them, right?

If this is the case, then from his observations just now, the current Tang
Wan is completely different from the Tang Wan he saw before!

But it doesn't matter, he has time to observe her!

Tightening his hands, Lin Tongyin said calmly: "That disciple resigned."

After that, she quickly glanced at Tang Wan, who had stepped into the tub,
and walked away with fever in her ears.

...

Tang Wan didn't know that she almost exposed just now.

After putting the medicinal pill that was good for external injuries in the
bathtub, she walked into the bathtub and held the rim of the bucket.

After external use and internal use, the effect of the pill soon came out, and
her wounds gradually healed.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but exclaimed, "Little cute, this
pill is amazing, right? If I bring a bottle back and go to another plane in the
future, will it still work?"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Useful is useful, but this is a
waste of opportunity?!"

That is a precious opportunity to take away anything that does not affect the
balance of the world!

Sure enough, his host is too shallow eyelids! This world of cultivating
immortals, there are so many better things than this medicine pill!

"Of course I know that it would be a waste to take a bottle of pill to go! I
just asked if the things I took from here could be used in other planes."
Tang Wan hummed lightly.

Little cutie hurriedly said: "Host, I must remind you that although the things
taken from here can also be used on other planes, if the power is too terrible
to destroy the balance of another plane, you will be affected. The risk of
directly obliterating! So don't think about taking any big killers with you!"

"Go and go! Seeing the sky and thinking badly about me, am I someone
who will destroy the peace of the world?" Tang Wan gave a little cute look.

"That's good!" Little cutie exhaled.

...

After the wound healed, Tang Wan left the tub, then changed clothes and
went out to look for Lin Tongyin in the back mountain.
When she arrived, Lin Tongyin was practicing sword.

Not seen for half a month, this little guy has grown stronger again.

Seeing that Tang Wan was here, he did not ignore her as before, but took the
sword and saluted: "Tui'er sees the master!"

Tang Wan nodded faintly at him, and then looked at his left eye, "Can you
still be used to using your eyes? This is the golden pupil of the Bihai
Golden Eye Beast. Although it cannot restore your vision, it is normal.
There should be no problem."

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin's heart moved.

It seems that Tang Wan really doesn't know the benefits of installing this
eyeball.

So Chao Tang Wan nodded and said, "Tui'er is used to it. Thank you,
Master, for giving her an eye."

Tang Wan shuddered when she heard the words "Ciyan", and involuntarily
sounded a picture of the original owner cruelly removing his eyeballs in her
mind.

But on the face, he said with a gentle and calm appearance: "Well, you
should practice the sword!"

After that, he was ready to leave.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin subconsciously called her: "Master..."

"Huh?" Tang Wan looked back at him with some doubts.

Lin Tongyin squeezed his hands tightly at this time, and finally couldn't
help but ask: "Why does the master... want to help the disciple restore his
eyesight?"
Chapter 262: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
16

In fact, what he wanted to ask was, you cut off my eyes cruelly, why do you
suddenly want to restore my eyesight?

But he dare not ask.

...

But he didn't say it, Tang Wan also understood what he meant.

Reaching out and touching Lin Tongyin's head, Tang Wan looked at him
with complicated and helpless eyes: "Why do you hate being a teacher in
the first place?"

"One day, you will understand, but now, it is not the time. If you want to
hate being a teacher, then continue to hate it!" Tang Wan continued to sell
Guanzi on purpose.

When the little cutie saw this, she couldn't wait to punch her.

Is there any reason, is it bad to say it now?

It must not be time yet!

Are you setting up a flag for yourself?

...

Lin Tongyin couldn't help but press his lips tightly, then said: "Tui'er
understands."

"Well, the Canghai swordsmanship consumes a lot of physical strength for


beginners. You have not yet started your cultivation, and you have to rely
on the pill to replenish your physical strength. If the pill is used up, you can
make it clear to the teacher, don't hold on, understand?

"Yes, Master!"

Tang Wan nodded when she saw it, and then walked away with an
unpredictable look.

After he left, Lin Tongyin squeezed the hilt firmly.

Sure enough, Tang Wan was so cruel to him before, is there a reason?

But in that case, how did she suddenly feel better for him now?

After being puzzled, Lin Tongyin had to vent his doubts on sword practice.

...

In an instant, another month passed.

The Changyun Sect’s annual sect competition is about to begin.

Before the competition began, Tang Wan finally thought of asking about
Lin Tongyin's cultivation situation.

"Zongmen Grand Tournament is about to begin, how is Tong Tong's


practice recently?" Tang Wan asked Lin Tongyin.

Lin Tongyin immediately said, "The disciple is now at the 9th level of Qi
training. It shouldn't be a problem to break the foundation before the
Zongmen Grand Competition begins."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was shocked, as expected to be the Demon


Venerable, even if he is a cultivator, this speed is very fast and scary.

But soon, she said with a slightly satisfied expression: "Well, that's good.
But you can't sloppy about building the foundation. After you consolidate
your strength after the competition, it won't be too late to break through.

"The disciple will follow the instructions of the master."

"Well, go and continue to practice."

"Yes!" Lin Tongyin looked good and obedient.

Before leaving, his left eye couldn't help but glance at Tang Wan.

After glancing at the wonderful carcass, Lin Tongyin quickly lowered his
head and walked away with red ears.

"Drip! Lin Tongyin's favorability degree +10..."

"Drip! Lin Tongyin's favorability degree +10..."

"drop!……"

After a series of beeps, Tang Wan was stunned.

"Little cute, what's the matter?" Why did the affection level suddenly
increase?

She just asked about his cultivation situation just now.

...

Little cutie also looked depressed when she heard it, "I don't know about the
host. Don't care about him! Anyway, the favorability degree has increased.
Now the favorability degree is 30, and it is finally positive. The host wants
to cheer duck!"
Tang Wan nodded, "You are right, no matter how he rose!"

Soon to the Zongmen Grand Competition.

In the morning, Lin Tongyin changed into clean clothes and waited for Tang
Wan to go out.

"Let's go! Do well today." Tang Wan said.

"Master, please rest assured." Lin Tongyin nodded.

Later, Tang Wan summoned her long sword and motioned him to go up.

Lin Tongyin couldn't help but moved in his heart, and then stepped on it as
if a little uneasy.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said: "If you are afraid, hold
onto the arm of the teacher."

When she tried to fly with the sword for the first time, she was also
shocked.

Lin Tongyin immediately stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Tang
Wan's arm, but his eyes were not panicked, and even excited.
Chapter 263: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
17

When the master and apprentice arrived at the scene of the big competition,
most of the disciples of the entire Changyun school had already arrived.

When the newcomer saw Lin Tongyin riding Tang Wan's flying sword, he
couldn't help showing his envy.

Especially Li Yan.

His heart was snarling frantically: That should be my master! Standing


behind Tang Fairy, it should be me too!

Damn Lin Tongyin, today he must teach him a lesson, so that Fairy Tang
knows who is the best disciple of the Changyun School!

Maybe when he defeats Lin Tongyin, he will be taken in admiration by


Fairy Tang, and then he will be accepted as a disciple!

...

Although the original owner is a black lotus, he is usually used to acting, so


many people in the martial arts are deceived by her gentle appearance.

So when she saw Tang Wan coming, many people immediately stepped
forward to greet her enthusiastically.

Tang Wan nodded to everyone in response, and then took Lin Tongyin to
her seat.
Not long after, another white figure came to the horizon.

Those who came were the male protagonist of this world Shuiyue
Shangxian, and his disciple Su Muyan.

As the male protagonist, Shuiyue Shangxian is not only the only Mahayana
sword repairer of the school, but also has a peerless face like a **** of
beauty.

The original owner was deeply attracted by his cold and handsome face,
and loved him too much.

After the two landed, the entire female disciple of the Changyun School
almost fell on Shuiyue Shangxian, and then cast a cold and jealous glance at
Su Muyan who was holding Shuiyue Shangxian's waist.

She actually dared to hold Shuiyue Shangxian's waist! ?

What a courage!

Then, they looked at Tang Wan one after another.

Because almost the entire Changyun faction knows the original owner's
feelings towards Shuiyue Shangxian.

...

Seeing those eyes waiting for her to react, Tang Wan just glanced at
Shuiyue Shangxian's face faintly, and then withdrew her gaze.

To be honest, as a male protagonist, Shuiyue Shangxian's appearance is


indeed quite high.

But she is no ordinary person.

After a few worlds, she saw more handsome guys. She had long been
immune to handsome guys. Moreover, Shuiyue Shangxian, a type of cold
facial paralysis, was really not her dish.

So far, Feng Qitong is the one who has the most attractive appearance.

Compared with Feng Qitong, the face of Shuiyue Shangxian was just so
ordinary.

...

Seeing Tang Wan had no reaction at all, the sisters were a little surprised
and disappointed at the same time.

Although the male cultivators of this school say how gentle and kind Tang
Wan is, they are all women, and they can’t understand Tang Wan’s true
face. Normally Shuiyue Immortal takes a look at any female cultivator, and
Tang Wan will wear small shoes behind her back. , How come there is no
reaction at all today?

Could it be that the surface is calm, and secretly ready to zoom in?

Tang Wan didn't know what the sisters were thinking, and would not care if
they knew it.

Because of this world, she didn't intend to have anything to do with the
hostess.

After all, the hero was the one who killed Lin Tongyin in the original plot!

She did not intend to make her husband a stepping stone to the road to
heroism!

...

Lin Tongyin has been paying attention to the expressions in the eyes of
people around him.

After discovering that the man's eyes looked at Tang Wan with admiration,
his eyes became slightly cold.

No matter how you look at it, the master won't be yours!

At this time, the head of the Changyun faction came over.

After announcing the official start of the competition, the disciples who
participated in the competition took the stage one by one to start the
competition.

After a few rounds of competition, Li Yan, who had reached the fifth floor
of Qi training for several consecutive rounds, pointed his sword at Lin
Tongyin.

"Lin Tongyin, can you dare to come down and fight me?"

He will call Tang Xianzi today to see who is worthy to be his disciple!

Lin Tongyin jumped off the stage without any expression, and then squatted
Li Yan on the ground again with a quick but heavy attack.

Li Yan was confused again!


Chapter 264: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
18

But after realizing that he was hit by Lin Tongyin again, Li Yan's eyes were
red again.

But seeing so many senior brothers and sisters at the scene, he had to hold
back his tears abruptly.

I was very aggrieved and thought: Lin Tongyin must have deliberately
meditated me down! Then I will be embarrassed in front of Tang Fairy!

Good intentions!

So angry!

But I can't kill him again!

...

And Lin Tongyin put away the long sword at this moment, and said with a
calm expression: "I have given up!"

Li Yan: Let your mom sell the batch!

But he still stood up from the ground, gritted his teeth with a forceful
expression: "I will worship the wind!"

After that, straighten your back and leave in a stubborn posture, holding
back tears.
Lin Tongyin snorted softly when he saw this, and then looked at others,
"Which other brother or sister would like to enlighten me?"

After his words fell, a female nun fell.

"Junior Brother Lin, I will come to meet you for a while! I'm already
practicing the ninth level of Qi, you have to be careful!" said the female
cultivator.

Lin Tongyin glanced at her faintly, and then, just like when dealing with Li
Yan, his moves were simple and neat. Although there was no one to beat the
female cultivator on the ground, after three moves, the sword in the
opponent's hand was directly picked up by him.

The female Xiu suddenly opened her eyes slightly.

"You... are you at the ninth level of Qi training?" Even stronger than her.

Lin Tongyin nodded, "Senior Sister gave in!"

"Junior Brother Lin is polite. I didn't expect you to be so good after only
half a year."

No wonder he would be directly picked by Elder Tang Wan, who rarely


pays.

His aptitude is really extraordinary.

...

When Su Muyan saw this scene, her eyes lit up at this moment, and then
she whispered to Shuiyue Shangxian, "Master, I want to go down to
challenge Junior Brother Lin!"

The master is a sword cultivator, so naturally the one who taught her is also
the sword. Lin Tongyin obviously also learned the sword technique, and
both of them are now practicing Qi in the 9th level.
Playing against Lin Tongyin is just right for her.

Shuiyue Shangxian nodded slightly, "Go! He practices the sword of the sea,
with turbulent momentum and heavy strength. You have to use your
strengths and avoid weaknesses."

"Disciple understand!" Su Muyan glanced admiringly at Shuiyue


Shangxian, and then jumped off the stage.

"Junior Brother Lin, I'll challenge you!" Su Muyan also wore white clothes.
She was charming and lovely, and her character was also lively and
charming. She was quite popular among the new disciples.

Of course, this does not include Lin Tongyin.

Because this time, due to Tang Wan's arrival, Su Muyan had no chance to
interact with Lin Tongyin.

...

Seeing Su Muyan, Lin Tongyin just looked at her lightly, then waved the
long sword in his hand.

After a while, the game began.

Being able to be selected by the Shuiyue Shangxian, Su Muyan's talent is


naturally not bad, plus the heroine halo, what she has learned is something
that many monks in the foundation stage cannot learn.

So when facing Lin Tongyin, she seemed to be able to do well, with agile
moves and light body.

Upon seeing this, the elders present could not help but nod slightly.

It is worthy of being a disciple trained by Shuiyue Shangxian. This strength


has already surpassed many monks in the late foundation stage.
Of course, Lin Tongyin is not bad.

But Lin Tongyin didn't know what everyone was thinking.

All he was thinking at this time was: never shame the master in the game!
Not to make some people think that anyone can be a disciple of a master!

He must win!

So after discovering that Su Muyan's fighting skills were also extremely


rich, Lin Tongyin's eyebrows sank, no longer hiding his strength.

At the next moment, the surging sword moves like a continuous river
attacked Su Muyan one after another.

Su Muyan's sword practice was based on lightness and speed, but she didn't
expect Lin Tongyin to be faster than her.

In almost a short instant, Su Muyan felt her arm numb, and the long sword
in her hand fell to the ground with a sound.

All of a sudden, her face turned pale.


Chapter 265: Bing Jiao De Mo
Zun 19

The master said that sword repair is death and must be with the sword.

But she was knocked down by her own sword.

What's more, this is still a magic weapon given to her by the master.

Su Muyan couldn't help squeezing her hands tightly for a while, she was
defeated! I lost so fast and so miserably!

At this moment, Lin Tongyin made a faint surrender, and recalled Su


Muyan's consciousness.

Only then did she recover, and then nodded with Lin Tongyin with an ugly
expression, bent down to pick up her long sword, and walked towards
Shuiyue Shangxian with her head down.

"Master, I'm sorry...I am defeated." Su Muyan said with a look of shame


after she reached Shuiyue Shangxian.

She thought that among the newcomers, no one could compare to her in
terms of swordsmanship.

Seeing Su Muyan's head waiting to be buried in the ground, Shuiyue said in


a gentle voice: "It's okay, he has already practiced the first level of
swordsmanship in the sea. It's not surprising that you lose to him."

Su Muyan felt relieved after hearing this.


But Lin Tongyin couldn't help looking at Tang Wan at this moment.

At this moment, Tang Wan showed him a big smile, and then gave him a
thumbs up.

Upon seeing this, the corners of Lin Tongyin's lips finally rose slightly, and
his mood improved.

After no one challenged Lin Tongyin again, he logically took the first place
in the Qi training period, and then returned to Tang Wan.

After Tang Wan waited for him to come over, she immediately said,
"Tongtong, you are so awesome! You really look like a teacher!"

Lin Tongyin desperately pressed the upturned corner of her mouth: "It's all
the masters who taught me well."

Tang Wan chuckled.

She really hadn't taught him before, just gave him sword scores and
resources.

...

Next, the master and apprentice continued to watch the game.

After the game was over, Tang Wan asked Lin Tongyin to receive the first
prize, and was ready to take him back to Yunhua Peak.

At this moment, Li Yan who challenged Tongtong stood in front of her with
a flushed face.

"Tang...Fairy Tang! I...I'm Li Yan, I want to worship you as a teacher and


ask Fairy Tang to be perfect!" Li Yan summoned his courage.

Li Yan?
Isn't this the enemy who secretly collected Lin Tongyin's body in the
original plot?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly curled her lips, and then said to Li
Yan: "It’s not impossible to ask me to accept you. It’s just that I already
have Tong Tong as a personal disciple, so I temporarily confiscated the
second disciple, so you can only Became me a registered disciple."

Tong Tong was practicing swords at Yunhua Peak alone, and it was
inevitable to be lonely and lonely. Find him a companion and he would
definitely be happy.

When Li Yan heard this, he looked at her with surprise: "The disciple is
willing! Thank you, Master!"

So when Lin Tongyin received the reward, he was greeted by Li Yan's


warm and hearty "senior brother"!

...

"Drip! Lin Tongyin's Favorability -1..."

"Drip! Lin Tongyin's Favorability -1..."

"drop!……"

Tang Wan:...

What did I do wrong? Do you want to reduce my favorability?

After taking a slight breath, Tang Wan endured the anger in her heart and
looked at Lin Tongyin with a smile on her face, "Tongtong, you are too
lonely to practice swords at Yunhua Peak. With Li Yan, you Have a
companion! Are you happy?"

Lin Tongyin was taken aback, and then said, "Thank you, Master, I am very
happy."
Happy fart!

Damn Li Yan, wait for me!

The master can only be mine! I am alone!

...

When they came, they were in pairs, and when they came back, Lin
Tongyin was sullen all the way.

But after learning that Li Yan was only a named disciple, I felt much better.

At least, he is still the only disciple of the master, Li Yan, no comparison!


Chapter 266: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
20

After arriving at Yunhua Peak, Tang Wan went back to the house with Shi
Shiran, leaving Li Yan looking around with excitement, pulling Lin
Tongyin to continue talking.

"Brother, where do you usually practice swords? Does the master often give
you pointers?"

"Brother, what do you like the master?"

"Brother..."

"Shut up!" Lin Tongyin couldn't bear it, looking at Li Yan coldly.

"The master is usually very busy. There is nothing to do. Don't disturb her,
and at your level, it is enough for me to point you! If you want to be pointed
by the master, let me talk after you beat me!"

After that, feeling sulky in his heart, he walked towards his thatched
cottage.

When Li Yan saw this, he didn't feel that he was being left out, but rather
excitedly said: "The brother said that is reasonable, at my level, I really
don't deserve to be guided by the master!"

Then he followed Lin Tongyin like a fart to his thatched cottage.

Li Yan couldn't help being shocked to see that he was not as good as
himself in Yunhuafeng.
"Brother, do you usually sleep here?"

"Why? Can't you sleep? If you can't stand it, get out as early as possible."
Lin Tongyin snorted coldly.

"No, no! How can I not bear it? I finally understand why I am not as good
as my senior brother! Because I have been so comfortable! As the saying
goes, the gods will descend to the people, and you must first work hard...
Kendo is inherently difficult, only to endure what ordinary people can't
bear, can you break the road and achieve something!" Li Yan looked serious
and admired.

Lin Tongyin just wanted to sneer at him, but he couldn't help but move in
his heart.

What Li Yan said... doesn't seem to be unreasonable!

Could it be that the reason why the master was so cruel to him before was
to sharpen his mind?

Thinking about it now, it was indeed after being cruelly treated by her that
he was holding a fire in his heart to practice, and he broke through to the
ninth level of Qi training in a short time!

No wonder the master often secretly said what he would understand sooner
or later!

He understands now!

...

Clenching his fists, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but regret secretly in his
heart.

The master was so diligent and attentive that he was misunderstood by him
as undermining him!
And when he went to receive the reward, he also heard that the sword
master who realized the sword of the sea was a one-eyed sword repairman.

Maybe, this one-eyed one is one of the conditions for perfecting the
Canghai Sword Art?

Otherwise, how come no one has practiced such a powerful sword


technique for so many years?

The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I had misunderstood Tang
Wan, and Lin Tongyin felt uncomfortable.

Thinking about it, he couldn't help but rushed out of the thatched house and
ran towards Tang Wan's room.

...

"Drip! Lin Tongyin's favorability degree +20!"

"drop!……"

"Dip! Lin Tongyin's favorability degree is +5, and the current favorability
degree is 79. Come on, the host! It's almost 80 minutes!" Little cutie
screamed.

My goodness, after so long, this kind of favorability can be regarded as


substantial progress.

Tang Wan was thinking about how to practice the original master's practice.

At first, I was awakened by the little cutie, and almost rushed into the
meridians by the spiritual energy.

She was so frightened that she patted her chest quickly.

"Little cute, do you have to remind me at this time? Didn't you see me
practicing?" What if she is so scared that her spirit is out of place?

Little cutie heard this and said with excitement: "Host, am I not too excited?
Next time I will pay attention to the reminder."

"It's good if you know it. By the way, how did this affection degree
increase?"

She went back to the house when she came back, and she had no chance to
do anything to increase her favorability?

Could it be that Lin Tongyin finally realized the benefits of some people
practicing swords with him, and then he gained so much favorability?

Not like it!


Chapter 267: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
21

At this moment, Tang Wan heard footsteps coming from the door.

Ok?

Tongtong is here?

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but sit tightly, then looked at the door,
waiting for Lin Tongyin to come and look for her.

But I didn't know that Lin Tongyin's gaze at this time had already passed
through the obstacles of the house, fixed on her body, and looked straight at
her.

Seeing Tang Wan looking like he was waiting for him to enter the room,
Lin Tongyin thought for a while, but still did not dare to go forward.

What do you want to say when you meet the master?

Is it possible to tell her that I always thought you wanted to kill me?

If the master knew it, would he be sad?

Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin stopped.

Tang Wan waited and waited and didn't see Lin Tongyin knocking on the
door, she couldn't help frowning, and looked at the door with some doubts.

Just when she was about to open the door, Lin Tongyin turned around
abruptly, and then left with a whistle.

Tang Wan:...

What the **** is this little wolf cub doing?

But leave him alone! Now she also wants to practice.

Otherwise, when the time comes when she really needs her to be true, she
will be over when she exposes her stuff!

...

Lin Tongyin didn't dare to go to Tang Wan, so he had to vent his suffocation
on Li Yan.

As soon as he entered the room, he looked at Li Yan coldly and said, "Go
practicing sword!"

When these words came out, Li Yan jumped up happily, "Okay brother!"

I was moved and thought: Senior brother turned out to be a cold-hearted


person. Knowing that I was eager to improve my strength, he actually
pointed me to practice swords himself on the first day I arrived at Yunhua
Peak.

Brother is so kind!

Unexpectedly, after arriving at the back mountain, all those who greeted
him were squatting buttocks one after another.

After being struck by Lin Tongyin's sword on the ground for more than a
dozen rounds in a row, Li Yan wanted to cry without tears: "Brother, do you
have to beat me like this?"

It's really shameful to sit on the ground!


"I can't stand this? When you can resist my move, you can also go to the
master to give you advice." Lin Tongyin listened coldly.

When Li Yan heard this, he grumbled and stood up.

"I see! Brother, please continue to train me!" Li Yan squeezed the hilt of the
sword tightly, his eyes firm.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin hummed softly in his heart: Want to be
guided by the master? dream!

She didn't even point me to it!

...

Time flies.

A few months passed in an instant.

On this day, a disciple of the Changyun faction who was out on a mission
returned from an injury, bringing an explosive news.

He found a secret realm in a valley outside the Xingyue Forest!

As soon as the news came out, the elders of the entire Changyun Sect
immediately gathered for a meeting, ready to go to that secret realm to find
out.

After detection, it was discovered that this secret realm was only allowed to
enter the cultivator whose strength was below the foundation building
period.

This secret realm was Lin Tongyin's chance to awaken, and Tang Wan
would naturally not let him miss it.

After the specific situation was determined, she called Lin Tongyin and Li
Yan: "There is a secret realm found in the Xingyue Valley. Only monks
below the base construction period are allowed to enter. Brothers, let’s go
together this time. Waiting for you outside the secret."

After that, he took out some pills and self-defense items and handed them to
the two.

After the two took it, they both nodded, "Yes, Master!"

...

Two days later, the three masters and apprentices stopped outside the misty
secret at the entrance.

"Okay, let's go! If you think it's not right, do you come out and know?"
Tang Wan asked.

"Yes, Master!"

After the two figures disappeared at the entrance of the secret realm, Tang
Wan turned around and searched for a place, waiting patiently.

In the original plot, Lin Tongyin spent a total of half a month in this secret
territory.

In the past half month, he smoothly stimulated the sleeping power in his
body, and recovered his original memory and familiar.

In other words, the Tong Tong after half a month will no longer be the
original Tong Tong, but the Demon Zun Tong Yin.

Think about it, what should I do if I suddenly feel a little irritating?

...
Chapter 268: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
22

At this time, Lin Tongyin discovered after entering the secret realm that this
secret realm that made other monks feel extremely uncomfortable actually
made him feel particularly comfortable.

It's as if this is the environment he should stay in.

Suppressing the doubts in their hearts, he and Li Yan continued to move


forward while continuously beheading the evil beasts approaching them to
take away the inner alchemy.

The deeper, the more serious the black air in the valley.

Li Yan gradually felt unbearable, "Brother, let's not go deeper? The evil
beasts here are enough for us to kill. I always feel that we can't go inside."

Lin Tongyin felt that the opposite was true.

So he said to Li Yan: "It may be because your strength is too low. You can
find a place to hide here. I will check it out. If I haven't returned within
three days, you will leave first and leave me alone."

"Then how? We have to go together!" Li Yan said.

"Okay, if something really happens to me, you go out and tell the master, I
will be saved." Lin Tongyin said.

Li Yan nodded, then watched Lin Tongyin's figure disappear into the black
mist.
...

Lin Tongyin went deep all the way, and after killing many evil beasts, the
scene before him suddenly changed.

I don't know when, he arrived at a cave where there was no black gas and
surrounded by bright red lava.

At this moment, a small water column suddenly spouted out of the center of
the magma.

Immediately afterwards, a black python, which was as black as ink, poked


its head out of the lava.

Seeing Lin Tongyin, its fiery red eyes seemed to light up, and then his upper
body leaned forward and charged towards Lin Tongyin.

Lin Tongyin's heart was lifted instantly.

But he was still extremely calm, holding the long sword in his hand, and
slashing at the black giant python.

After a crisp sound of "clang", the long sword brought a series of sparks on
the python's head, but it did not cause any harm to it.

And just as Lin Tongyin's heart sank, and immediately prepared to use the
life-saving thing Tang Wan gave him to leave here, he saw the black giant
python's head stop in front of it, and seemed to look at him aggrievedly:
"Master, Why are you hitting me?" The python vomited.

Lin Tongyin was immediately stunned.

What the hell?

...
But soon, Lin Tongyin calmed down and looked at the black python warily,
"What do you call me?"

"Master!" The black python tilted his head and seemed to be cute.

It's a pity that its appearance and body shape are completely unattractive.

However, Lin Tongyin quickly reacted.

This black python is not malicious to him, and it seems to regard him as his
master?

Thinking of this, Lin Tongyin felt relieved and did not deny it.

Admit it when you admit it, it's better than being eaten by it.

So he immediately ordered: "Stay away from me."

Hearing this, the black python moved a little away from his head, then spit
out a snake letter and said grievances: "Master, haven't seen him for so long
for hundreds of years, don't you want the black wind? I always miss you!"

Lin Tongyin was afraid that he would react, and immediately said
perfunctorily: "I have thought, but I have something to do now, so I'll go
one step ahead. You stay here!"

After that, I am ready to leave here.

However, the next moment he heard Black Wind wondering: "Master, won't
you take me with you? There is still the Scarlet Flame Sword below, won't
you take it?"

Lin Tongyin immediately stopped after hearing it.

Chiyan sword? !

Isn't that the magical weapon of the legendary Demon Lord? Why are you
here?

But leave him alone! Since he was asked to meet him, it is simply not a
human not to take it away!

...

Jin Tong looked through the magma, and Lin Tongyin quickly saw a long
sword exuding a powerful atmosphere.

And it seemed that he was aware of his gaze, and the Red Flame Sword
shook abruptly. The next moment it broke free from the magma and flew
towards Lin Tongyin.
Chapter 269: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
23

The moment the Chi Yan sword flew towards him, Lin Tongyin
subconsciously stretched out his right hand.

Immediately afterwards, he was surprised to find that the Scarlet Flame


Sword actually flew to his hand, and then he was grasped by him without
resisting.

This……

Lin Tongyin was shocked.

Why is this happening?

The Scarlet Flame Sword, which should belong to the Demon Venerable,
now obediently surrendered to him?

Without waiting for Lin Tongyin to figure out the reason for this, he felt a
burning sensation in the hand holding the sword.

He quickly released the Chi Yan sword, but at this moment, there was a
force in his dantian trembling, as if to rush out of his body.

At the same time, a lot of memories began to flood into his mind.

For a moment, Lin Tongyin couldn't help throwing down the Chi Yan
sword, holding his head and rolling on the ground.

Upon seeing this, Heifeng hurriedly stood by his side and stretched out the
snake letter to lick his face.

"the host……"

...

After about half an hour, Lin Tongyin, lying on the ground, finally moved.

The eyes of one gold and one black were brushed and opened, bursting out
two cold and indifferent lights.

Seeing the black wind above his head, he slapped its huge head away, then
rubbed his temples and stood up.

I didn't expect that after the last battle between the fairy and the devil, not
only did his body shrink into a baby, he also entered the fairy gate
cultivation!

Also, an eye was gouged out.

After squinting his eyes, Lin Tongyin suddenly raised his hand and landed
on his left eye.

The next moment, the corners of his lips grinned to both sides, revealing a
wicked and sullen smile, and let out a low and weird chuckle: "Tang
Wan...he!"

If it hadn't been for the awakening of the memory, he would definitely not
be able to find out. Now Tang Wan, Xinzi has been replaced.

Five hundred years ago, he had dealt with the original Tang Wan. He was
gentle on the surface, but actually cruel and cruel, even more vicious than
some people of the Demon Race.

After such a person discovers the hidden power in his body, it is not
surprising that he digs out his eyes in order to force his secrets.
But now Tang Wan is different.

She thought she was covering up very well, but in fact there were so many
flaws, and the biggest flaw was that she had restored his eyesight.

This is something that Tang Wan would never do.

But... the current Tang Wan... is really superb.

No matter who she is, how she has invaded this body, she will be a teacher
for a day... She must be Tongyin's person for life!

Even if she is a cultivator!

...

At this moment, Hei Feng leaned in front of Lin Tongyin again, "Master,
what are you laughing at?" He felt so panicked!

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin glanced at it, "Go to the door to protect the deity.
The deity will retreat for a few days."

Now that he has just awakened, his original power has not yet been fully
digested, and he needs to be conditioned for several days.

"Yes, Master!" Hei Feng quickly slid to the entrance of the cave.

Lin Tongyin sat in place and began to practice cross-legged.

Seven days later, Lin Tongyin opened his eyes again.

It's time to leave.

But before leaving, he looked at Heifeng and said, "Attack the deity
immediately, don't keep your hands."

The black wind is dumbfounded.


Master, is your brain broken?

"Do you want to say it a second time?" Lin Tongyin frowned.

Heifeng heard this and nodded quickly. The next moment, his tail slammed
against Lin Tongyin's body.

It thought that Lin Tongyin would dodge, but he didn't expect that he would
suffer its tail abruptly, and it would fly against the wall heavily and then fell
to the ground.

"Master! Why don't you hide?" Heifeng blamed himself.

"It's okay, you did a good job." Lin Tongyin laughed lightly.

If you don’t get hurt, how can you make the master feel bad?
Chapter 270: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
24

He attacked the owner and was praised for his good work. Heifeng didn't
know how to react.

At this time, Lin Tongyin stood up with a long sword, and said to Hei Feng:
"We should go! Make your body smaller."

Hearing this, Hei Feng quickly turned into a black snake and entangled Lin
Tongyin's arm.

...

Outside the Secret, Tang Wan was still waiting for Lin Tongyin and Li Yan
to come out.

At this time, Li Yan came out with a sullen face.

Seeing Tang Wan, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The master is not
good, brother, he is gone!"

"What? What's going on?" Tang Wan pretended to be anxious.

But incomparably calm in his heart.

People are going to get their own plug-in, so there is no need to worry.

Li Yan immediately talked to Tang Wan about the situation, and then said
with an uncomfortable expression: "Brother told me to come back to you
without seeing him in three days, but I was caught by the evil beast. It’s
useless to blame me for coming out! If something happens to the brother..."

As soon as the voice fell, a person rushed out of the secret realm.

As soon as the opponent rushed out, he fell heavily on the ground.

...

Tang Wan felt it as soon as Lin Tongyin came out.

Seeing him severely wounded in blood, Tang Wan couldn't help but change
his face, and immediately rushed to hug him in her arms.

"Tong Tong!" Tang Wan quickly reached out and tried his pulse.

Tang Wan couldn't help but sink in his heart after seeing more than a dozen
bones broken in his whole body.

Didn't he go in to find a plug-in? Why is it hurt so badly?

Could it be that something unexpected happened inside?

But this is not surprising, after all, in the original plot, Lin Tongyin suffered
hardship after entering the secret realm.

So Tang Wan hurriedly took out a pill and stuffed it into Lin Tongyin's
mouth, and then said to Li Yan: "Li Yan, Tong Tong is injured. I will take
him back to heal first. You step on the flying sword and go back!"

After that, he stepped on the flying sword while holding Lin Tongyin's
body, leaving Li Yan in the cold wind watching the two figures disappear
into the sky.

Li Yan:...

Master, have you forgotten that I have not yet reached the foundation-
building period, can't I fly with my sword?
...

Seeing that Tang Wan was so anxious that she didn't even bring Li Yan this
time, Lin Tongyin was satisfied.

It seemed that in her heart, he was indeed ranked first.

"Drip! Lin Tongyin's favorability score +5, the current favorability score is
84! Congratulations to the host, the villain is finally tempted by you." Little
cutie excitedly took out a small handkerchief and wiped tears.

Tang Wan almost fell from Feijian after hearing this.

Is that all right?

She doesn't even understand why it is all right?

But forget it, a rise is better than a fall.

...

After bringing Lin Tongyin back to the Changyun School, Tang Wan
immediately took him straight to the Medicine Refining Hall.

"Brother, Tong Tong is injured, you can help me see how it is." Tang Wan
said anxiously.

Qingfeng immediately stepped forward to check Lin Tongyin's injuries.

A moment later, he frowned slightly and said: "He should have been hit by
a heavy object to cause so many bone fractures. During this time, he needs
to be carefully maintained."

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin was delighted.

That's right, he is very delicate now, and he needs his master to take good
care of him!

Tang Wan heard it and said, "I know."

After that, he said to Qingfeng again: "Hey...that brother, didn’t you just
refine a furnace of Crimson Blood Pill last month? My disciple was injured
so badly, I definitely need to nourish the blood, brother, why don’t you let
Me?"

As soon as he said this, Qing Feng immediately glared at her, "Although he


is seriously injured, he doesn't need a precious pill like the Crimson Blood
Pill! After a few months of careful conditioning, it will naturally be fine."

"You also said it will take a few months? My disciple is so smart, and I
have been delayed for a few months, isn't it a waste of his talent?

Lin Tongyin on one side heard it and almost couldn't hold back his lips.

"Drip! Lin Tongyin's favorability +1+1+1+1..."


Chapter 271: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
25

Tang Wan heard the continuous +1 tone, and suddenly couldn't help but
look at Lin Tongyin.

Isn't this guy unconscious? Why does the favorability keep rising?

Could it be that he is dreaming, dreaming of her?

Or is he simply pretending to be in a coma?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly reacted.

Yes indeed!

Why didn't she think of it just now?

In the plot of Lin Tongyin's companionship, Tang Wan made it so miserable


and nothing happened. This time he has cultivated to the foundation
building stage, so how could something happen?

This bodily injury may seem serious, but for the Demon Venerable who has
recovered his strength, it is actually a piece of cake?

But Tang Wan didn't show Lin Tongyin at all because he was thinking about
making trouble with herself.

After knowing that he might still be conscious, all she wanted to do was to
rush another wave of favors and tell him, this disciple, to know how much
she, a master, cares about him!
So he went on to make a soft and hard bubble in the breeze: "Good brother,
you can give me one!"

Upon seeing this, Qing Feng finally had no choice but to say: "You too
spoil your disciple!"

"I'm just a direct disciple like Tong Tong, who don't you spoil him?" Tang
Wan smiled.

After Lin Tongyin heard it, his favorability continued to increase by +1,
until it reached 97 points before stopping.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

what happened?

Didn’t it just add 1 point?

Why is it getting full marks so soon?

...

At this time, Qingfeng took out a Scarlet Blood Pill and handed it to Tang
Wan, "Finally, I will give you one, but you must not let the other elders
know about it at this time, otherwise you will all ask me for a Scarlet Blood
Pill, I can give it Sorry."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Brother, don't worry,
I promise to be tight-lipped."

"Just understand."

After Lin Tongyin's bones were soaked in the medicated bath in the
medicine refining hall, Tang Wan said, "Brother, then I won't bother you. I'll
take Tong Tong home first."
"Good." Qingfeng nodded.

Then she saw Tang Wan hugged Lin Tongyin's body and left the medicine
hall.

After she left, Qingfeng shook his head slightly and laughed.

This junior girl, on the surface, seems to be gentle and gentle to everyone,
but in fact, there are not many people that she cares about.

She used to focus on Shuiyue, but now she has put this little apprentice on
the cusp of her heart.

fair enough.

It is better than chasing someone who is destined to be unmovable.

...

After Tang Wan brought Lin Tongyin back to Yunhua Peak, she hugged the
person directly onto her bed.

After making sure that Lin Tongyin was okay, he suddenly remembered that
he seemed to have forgotten something.

Tang Wan didn't react with a guilty conscience until Li Yan returned to
Yunhua Peak panting.

She forgot that Li Yan could not fly with the sword.

"Ahem, Xiaoyan, you're back! Your brother is badly injured, so go and see
him."

When these words came out, Li Yan nodded immediately and said: "Good
master, I will go now."

It's all because he didn't get out of the secret realm in time to inform the
master, and the brother who just killed him had something wrong.

Fortunately, his life is not in danger!

Otherwise, he won't feel at ease in this life.

...

As soon as he entered the room, Li Yan rushed to Lin Tongyin's side,


"Brother, fortunately you are still alive..."

Hearing Li Yan's voice, Lin Tongyin almost couldn't help but wake up.

What about this guy's funeral?

Where's the master? Why don't you keep guarding him?

At this moment, Tang Wan's voice came: "Xiao Yan, keep your voice
down."

"Oh." Li Yan sniffed quickly.

Seeing him in a mess, Tang Wan couldn't help but laughed: "Okay, go back
and wash up. You still need to take good care of your brother these few
days!"

Li Yan quickly nodded after hearing this.

Lin Tongyin immediately woke up after hearing it.

Just kidding, he deliberately tossed himself and injured himself, not to ask
Li Yan to take care of him!
Chapter 272: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
26

"Um..." Lin Tongyin made a fresh awake look, his eyes seemed a little
confused.

As soon as Tang Wan heard his voice, she immediately stepped forward,
"Tong Tong, are you awake? How are you feeling? Is there any pain?"

Looking at Tang Wan's concerned eyes, Lin Tongyin wrinkled her face
pretending to be painful, "Master, the whole body hurts..." The master
should hug it.

Tang Wan suddenly showed distressed expressions, "Be patient, you have
broken a lot of bones, and now you have just finished the medicinal bath,
you will inevitably feel the pain unbearable, just wait two days."

After speaking, he took out the scarlet blood pill from Qingfeng and said,
"This is the scarlet blood pill. You can take it before going to bed at night. It
has the effect of promoting blood and removing blood stasis, and it will be
good soon."

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin nodded weakly, but his eyes had been on Tang
Wan's face since waking up.

In my heart, I thought again: She really is not the original Tang Wan.

The original Tang Wan did not have her clear and warm eyes.

After receiving the Scarlet Blood Pill, Lin Tongyin said with a pitiful
expression, "Thank you, Master! Tu'er encountered a particularly cruel evil
beast this time, and almost thought that he would not be able to return! I can
see it again! Master, you are so good!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but stretched out her hand and
touched his head: softly blamed: "It's fine if you are fine, but next time,
don't be the same as this time and try to venture in."

"Keep in mind the teacher's teaching!" Lin Tongyin has a good face.

"Well, okay, you are seriously injured, so lie down and rest. If you feel
uncomfortable, you must tell your teacher in time."

"The disciple knows."

"Well, go to sleep." Tang Wan couldn't help but feel softened when he saw
that he was well-behaved.

Lin Tongyin didn't close his eyes immediately after listening, but looked at
Tang Wan with a look of Ai Ai and said, "Then...Can the master guard the
disciple? Disciple is afraid of nightmares..." After that, he blushed. , It
seems very embarrassed.

Tang Wan immediately said, "Of course, I won't go anywhere as a teacher."

"Well, thank you, Master!" Lin Tongyin closed his eyes contentedly.

...

Three days later.

Lin Tongyin wanted to hurt herself on purpose in the middle, so that she
could be better and slower.

But seeing Tang Wan guarding her aura every night without much rest, she
finally gave up.

So he soon recovered.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan finally felt completely relieved.

And at this time, the triennial competition between the various sects of the
immortal world is finally about to begin.

In the original plot, as soon as Lin Tongyin recovered his strength, he


immediately returned to the demon clan to behead the demon lord who had
betrayed him at the time, and planned a large-scale slaughter in this sect
competition, making the human clan The talented monks who have not yet
grown up have all broken their halberds, and their vitality is greatly injured.

However, after Lin Tongyin came out of the secret territory this time, he has
been lying on the bed and has never left the Changyun School. Tang Wan is
not worried about him doing things again.

But what she didn't know was that the reason Lin Tongyin didn't do
anything was because he found a goal more interested in than letting the
demons rule the world.

That's her Tang Wan!

As for the **** of the world?

That's just something he would do to find some fun to pass the time when
he was too bored, and now?

Is it because Tang Wan's figure is not beautiful enough, or is not gentle


enough for him, so that he has to go to gang fights?

Now, he just wants to stay with Tang Wan, and when he grows up, he will
eat her in one bite!
Chapter 273: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
27

At this time, Tang Wan walked in from outside the hall with a small white
porcelain bowl in her hand.

"Tong Tong, come and drink this! This is the phoenix marrow that I picked
out from your uncle Qingfeng, it is very good for your bone healing!" Tang
Wan said.

Tensions and bones were injured for a hundred days, although this immortal
cultivation world's medicine can speed up wound healing, but who knows
whether the bones are completely healed?

So this follow-up will definitely have to make up for it.

...

Seeing Tang Wan carefully bringing the broth made of phoenix marrow to
him, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but stared at her face unblinkingly. After a
while, he quickly stepped forward and took it: "Thank you, Master. , But
the master doesn’t need to worry, the disciple’s injury has healed."

I was thinking: Why is she so good? Good enough to make him even more
crazy.

How can she let him go like this?

"What's so good? It's only a few days, how can the bones heal so fast?
Drink it while it's hot." Tang Wan urged.
Lin Tongyin smiled slightly, then nodded, "Okay, I will drink it now."

After all, I took the small bowl and took a sip.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved and sighed, "Okay, after drinking,
go there and lie down. You are not allowed to practice for the time being.
You will start practicing swords after a few days."

"The apprentices all listen to the master." Lin Tongyin said quickly.

Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction.

But in my heart, I couldn't help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, does
Tong Tong have not recovered his memory? Why do I look at him as
before?"

Little cutie rolled her eyes secretly.

That's because you are blind.

Didn't you see this guy looking at you more and more explicit?

But I won't tell you this. After all, the villain's acting skills are too good,
and the host can't play him.

So he looked innocent and said: "I don't know! The system only has the
original plot. I don't know how the current plot will develop specifically!"

"Okay." Tang Wan was fooled again.

Then he raised his eyes to Lin Tongyin and continued: "By the way,
Tongtong, in a few days, the competition between the major sects will
begin. Your body is still incomplete, so should you stop participating? "It
saves you going to do things.

...
Hearing Tang Wan's words, Lin Tongyin immediately nodded, "Good
master, don't go as a disciple."

Seeing him agree, Tang Wan felt that something was wrong.

Fearing that he still has ideas in his heart, he continued: "Don't feel any
regrets. The left and right are just the base-building period. After three
years, we might be able to directly participate in the Jindan period Yuanying
period. Up!"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin nodded with a very faint smile with his brows
and eyes, "The master said that by then, the disciple will be a blockbuster
and give the master a big face!"

Tang Wan couldn't help but laugh after hearing this, "As long as you do
well, don't get hurt like this time, you can rest assured as a teacher."

"Master, rest assured that the disciple will take good care of himself in the
future."

"Ok!"

...

A few days later, the Zongmen Grand Competition officially began.

Although Tang Wan didn't let Lin Tongyin participate, she still took him to
the game site to take a look.

As soon as Lin Tongyin passed by, he quickly noticed the demons hidden in
the crowd.

However, he did not contact these subordinates to reveal that he was still
alive.

In his opinion, there are thousands of avenues, different routes to the same
goal, cultivating immortals and demons, it is just a personal choice. He
never thought that the cultivator was inferior to the cultivator. Now he is no
longer a demon, of course, there is no need to continue. What happened to
the Demon Race, and without his Demon Lord, there would still be other
Demon Kings and Demon Gods ruling the Demon Monks, right?
Chapter 274: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
28

During the Zongmen Grand Competition, the demons did come out to make
trouble, but they were quickly suppressed by the cultivators.

During this period, the heroine Su Muyan killed more than a dozen demons
and gained fame among the geniuses in the foundation period.

But what no one knows is that Su Muyan was infatuated with poison in the
process of chasing and killing demons.

At the critical moment, Shuiyue Shangxian rushed to rescue her, and Su


Muyan also took the opportunity to confide her love for Shuiyue
Shangxian.

The next thing is a matter of course.

This is also the part in the original plot where the male and female lead the
relationship.

After the two were together, Tang Wan, the original owner, quickly found
out, and began to target Su Muyan in various ways.

But the death of the female partner did not separate the two of them, but
made their relationship deeper and deeper.

However, Tang Wan now doesn't want to know any news about the hostess,
let alone touch the mold of the two of them. It is not what she cares about
how their relationship has progressed.
All she thought about now was how to ask Lin Tongyin to increase her
favorability by the last point.

That's right, under her meticulous care and care, Lin Tongyin's favorability
for her has reached 99. With only one minute away, she can succeed in the
strategy.

According to the current situation, it is unlikely that he will slaughter the


city for the heroine.

So as long as she gets the last point, her task will be considered complete,
and then she can stay in this world with confidence.

Moreover, this world is the world of cultivating immortals, and the life span
of immortal cultivators is very long. This time, as long as she does not die
in a place that is too dangerous, even if there is another accident, the
possibility of self-protection is extremely high.

In this way, you will never die by an accident like the previous worlds,
right?

...

Next, Tang Wan continued to care about Lin Tongyin day after day, and
fully displayed the three words "good master".

It's a pity that no matter how much she cares about Lin Tongyin, her last
point of favorability will not increase.

In a blink of an eye, three years passed in a flash, and it was time for the
Zongmen Grand Competition again.

At the same time, the demons are making a comeback again.

So this time the Zongmen Grand Competition has directly developed into
the Jade Devil Convention.
And Tang Wan, as the elder of the Changyun Sect, naturally also
participated in the task of killing the demons.

Before leaving, she said to Lin Tongyin: "Tongtong, it's very chaotic outside
now. You must be careful when you go out. If you encounter danger, you
should contact your teacher immediately and don't force it, you know?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin did not nod his head, but looked at her and asked:
"Master, do you also think that all demons are bad?"

Tang Wan knew there was a pitfall in this question.

So he immediately pretended to be deep and said: "Tongtong, don't kill with


a stick in everything. Cultivating immortals and demons is just a choice to
conform to your heart, but the man who does something and does not do
what makes the demon clan is notorious. It is because they unrestrictedly
amplified their desires and behaved, so they are disgusted by the world, but
there are also existences among the demon cultivators that are worthy of
admiration. It has its advantages, and cultivation has never made progress
by killing people."

After that, Tang Wan glanced at Lin Tongyin secretly.

Is she enough flattering?

...

When Lin Tongyin heard Tang Wan's words, he couldn't help but raised his
mouth slightly.

"Master is really different from other immortal cultivators. Disciple


remember your words." Lin Tongyin said.

But in my heart I thought: This is what you said, when my identity is


revealed, don't you want to regret it!

Of course, I will never give you a chance to go back.


Chapter 275: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
29

When Tang Wan heard Lin Tongyin's words, she immediately said with
profound meaning: "It's fine if you understand, whether you are cultivating
demons or cultivating immortals, as long as you are not ashamed of your
heart and don't kill innocent people indiscriminately, you are not a complete
evil person."

"Tui'er got it." Lin Tongyin nodded.

Then he said to Tang Wan: "The disciple wants to go with the master to
punish the demons, is it okay? With the master, the disciple is not afraid."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said, "No, the
Demon Race that the teacher has to deal with this time is the power of the
fit period. If you are by your side, the teacher will have to take care of you."

"Tui'er promises that he won't hold back the master!" Lin Tongyin said
quickly after listening.

"That's not okay, this action is extremely dangerous, even as a teacher, and
you can't guarantee that you are unharmed, you can just work with them to
suppress the rest of the Demon Race." Tang Wanyi strictly refused.

But in my heart I thought: Although I am already familiar with the exercises


that the original owner knows, I don’t have any practical experience at all.
When the time comes, I will be beaten and run away. If you see me holding
my head and squirming How embarrassed is my tall image as a master?

Lin Tongyin saw that she refused, and no longer reluctantly.


"Well then, the master must be extremely careful." Lin Tongyin said.

"As a teacher, so are you. If you encounter a disciple who is too powerful,
you must not head-to-head with them. Do you know if you run away to save
your life?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin twitched the corner of his lips, then nodded
seriously, "I understand."

"Well, let's go first as a teacher."

"Tu'er respectfully sent the master." Lin Tongyin nodded.

But after Tang Wan left, he also disappeared on Yunhua Peak.

If you don't let him follow it openly, can't he pass by secretly?

...

After Tang Wan left Yunhua Peak, she soon joined the other elders of the
Changyun School.

After everyone arrived, the head looked at everyone and said: "This time
the Demon Race is back, it must be a big picture. This action, everyone
must be cautious. Once you find the Demon Race, you must not fight alone
and release it immediately. Signal! Do you know?"

"Yes, head!" Changyun sent all the elders to reply immediately.

Afterwards, everyone scattered and swept down the mountain.

Among them, the male protagonist Shuiyue Shangxian left with Su Muyan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately moved his sword in the direction
opposite to the two.
However, Tang Wan's luck seemed not so good.

Because not long after arriving at the bottom of the mountain, she met a
protector of the Demon Race.

And this person obviously knew the original owner.

When I saw her, I smirked at Convenience, "It seems that this seat is quite
lucky, and actually encountered the famous Tang Fairy! If you absorb all of
your skills, the strength of this seat will surely rise to the next level! "

When the words fell, a thick black smoke burst out all over his body in an
instant, and he himself, at this moment, turned into smoke and disappeared
into the air.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly used pupil technique to observe
carefully.

But before she found out, the black mist had spread to her surroundings,
making her unable to distinguish the north, south, east and west.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help calling out to Little Cutie
frantically: "Little Cutie, what should I do now? Where is that person?"

by! This Xianxia world is simply terrible!

It's a big change!

...

"Do not panic the host, he is behind you! Hit him!"

"He's on your left again! No way... Now it's on the right! Ah! He's right in
front of you! Beat him! Ah no, this black mist is poisonous! Hold your
breath!" Little cutie screamed. Direct one side.

"Fuck you, you said the fog is poisonous!" Tang Wan felt cold.
She didn't know how many puffs she took just now!

When Lin Tongyin arrived, he saw Tang Wan hacking around with a sword
like a madness.

Lin Tongyin: (⊙o⊙)...


Chapter 276: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
30

Although it has long been known that Tang Wan's core has been replaced,
Lin Tongyin was still a little bit dumbfounded when she saw her "sappy"
style of play.

With her fighting consciousness, she dared to face the demon guardian
alone, which was really too long for her.

Not to mention that the guy she is facing right now is the Red Devil who
has killed most female sisters in the Demon Race.

The special technique of the Red Devil's cultivation can hide himself in the
black mist with aphrodisiac effect. Once the female sisters he is facing are
entangled in his black mist, they can basically not escape his palm, and will
eventually lose consciousness. Qing was drained of mana by his double
cultivation method, leaving only a pile of dry bones.

Before the change, he absolutely didn't bother to care what this guy did to
the female nun.

But now the person he is entangled in is the woman he is fond of, how can
he bear it?

Jin Tong shot out a cold light, the next moment, Lin Tongyin took out a
silver mask from the space ring and quickly put it on his face, and then
rushed towards Tang Wan with his toes.

After hugging Tang Wan's body tightly, he drew out the Chi Yan sword and
cut and killed the Red Devil mercilessly.
The moment the Red Devil saw the Chi Yanjian, his whole person was
shocked.

The Red Flame Sword of Demon Lord?

Who is the other party?

But before he could react, the Red Flame Sword had already slashed his
body, and the fiery flame burned his wounds almost instantly, leaving only
bones.

After retreating more than a dozen steps, the Red Devil looked at Lin
Tongyin in shock, "You...you are Lord Demon Lord!"

Then he looked at Lin Tongyin with a puzzled expression, "Master Demon,


since you are not dead, why have you never appeared, and now you still
attack your subordinates?"

"Because you moved someone who shouldn't be moved!" Lin Tongyin said
coldly.

Having said that, holding Tang Wan's body flashed in the air, and instantly
moved to the Red Devil, before he could escape, he already pierced the Red
Flame Sword into the opponent's heart.

"Why... why?" The red devil's body was gradually melted by the flames, but
to death, he didn't understand why the Demon Venerable, who was also a
demon clan, would attack his former protector.

...

Lin Tongyin immediately looked down at Tang Wan after killing the Red
Devil.

At this time, Tang Wan's eyes were dead, and her cheeks were blushing
abnormally.
Obviously, the black mist of the Red Devils had already taken effect.

At this moment, Tang Wan's mouth suddenly murmured.

Lin Tongyin's ears immediately stood up subconsciously.

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan called unconsciously.

Lin Tongyin's eyes lit up when Tang Wan called her own name.

You should know that after being infected with this kind of poison, people
will unconsciously bring the people they like into the subconscious, thus
treating the Red Devils as their beloved people in every possible way.

Master, what she said was his name at this time. Does that mean...she also
has him in her heart?

Thinking of this possibility, Lin Tongyin's face suddenly showed a strong


expression of excitement.

At this moment, Tang Wan made a hum, and then stretched out her hand to
pull at her clothes.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin's eyes sank, and the next moment he hugged
Tang Wan's body, he galloped towards the distant Xingyue Forest.

...

After arriving at the Xingyue Forest, Lin Tongyin went to a cave with ease.

This cave was discovered when he came to practice with Li Yan before. The
interior was clean and tidy, and there was a spiritual spring, so he set up a
formation before leaving.

Now...it's suitable for him to solve this charming poison for the master.
After laying a complete tiger skin on a flat boulder, Lin Tongyin put Tang
Wan's body up, and then looked at her face with scorching eyes.

The next moment, the corners of her lips evoked a low laugh, and she
stripped off Tang Wan's clothes numbly, "This time, I finally don't have to
use perspective to see your body."
Chapter 277: Bing Jiao De Mo
Zun 31

Looking down at Tang Wan’s lips, Lin Tongyin’s hands fell on her delicate
and smooth skin. After a while, she looked at Tang Wan’s blurred look and
muttered: “Being a teacher for a day, and a wife for life, Master, in your
heart, There will only be me in the future."

After all, bullying her body down Tang Wan's body.

...

When Tang Wan regained consciousness, she only felt that her body seemed
to be in a hot lava.

And the only cool thing is the bare piece in front of him.

As a result, she couldn't help holding Lin Tongyin's body tightly


instinctively.

Seeing this, how could Lin Tongyin still hold it?

With a deep and sweet chuckle, Lin Tongyin huddled in Tang Wan's ear and
said, "Master, don't worry, this will satisfy you."

"Um..." Tang Wan was not awake at all at this time, and could only sink
into Lin Tongyin's movements.

...

The next day.


When Tang Wan woke up, only her head hurt.

The whole body was sore and sore, as if not to be crushed countless times.

Without waiting for her to recall what happened yesterday, she heard a
"puff" sound on her knees.

Immediately afterwards, I heard Lin Tongyin's voice: "The disciple is not


filial, and he has done such a deceit and annihilation of his ancestor to the
master. Please also ask the master to punish!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at the scratches in front of her
with a dazed expression, like Lin Tongyin who was ravaged by a small
cabbage.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What the **** is his appearance of being strengthened?

"Tong Tong..."

Tang Wan opened her mouth, but found that her throat was so dry, and her
voice was dumb and obscure.

And Little Cutie said to Tang Wan with a look of righteous indignation at
this moment: "Host, he is a great dramatist, don't be fooled by his little
pitiful appearance!"

Humph!

It's another big pig's hoof!

The host sauce is all stuffed, and the favorability is still at 99 points!

...
Hearing cute words, Tang Wan rubbed her sore head and asked, "What's the
matter?"

She remembered that she seemed to have encountered a very powerful


guardian of the Demon Race, and under the blind command of the little
cute, she fought with each other.

But she can't remember what happened later.

Little cutie immediately said: "It's Lin Tongyin! When the host and the
demons fought, Lin Tongyin rushed over to save you, but the host was
poisoned by the poison, so Lin Tongyin took advantage of the danger. Treat
your host like this! But I haven't detected the last increase in favorability!
Host, you can't easily forgive him!"

Tang Wan understood immediately when she heard the cute words.

Then he looked at Lin Tongyin in shock.

So... it was obviously that he did that to her, but now he is raking it
backwards, making it look like she was ravaging him after being poisoned?

Good you scheming Tong!

Tang Wan is ashamed of this acting!

But do you think that I will do what you want?

Looking down at Lin Tongyin's pale face, Tang Wan closed her eyes and
said, "So... after being poisoned by the teacher, you... detoxified the
teacher?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin lowered his head with a guilty expression: "Yes,
Master, when Tu'er rushed over at the time, he saw that Master was almost
humiliated by the Demon Clan, who finally rescued him from his hands. Go
to the master, but the master is poisoned and has been...has been pestering
the disciple...the disciple can't escape..."
These words completely attributed the responsibility to Tang Wan's
strength, and she couldn't resist it.
Chapter 278: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
32

Lin Tongyin said this, originally intending to take advantage of Tang Wan's
guilt to take advantage of the inch to formally establish the relationship
between the two.

But he never expected that after Tang Wan listened, he wouldn't play cards
according to common sense.

At this moment, Tang Wan looked down at him apologetically, "Tong Tong,
I can’t help you because of your teacher. This matter, let’s assume it hasn’t
happened before, you and I’m a teacher and apprentice... I know that we
have an indecent relationship, and I don’t know how to treat you and me."

In the original plot, the male and female protagonist had been criticized by
the righteous people because of the relationship between the teacher and the
apprentice.

It wasn't until the male protagonist killed Lin Tongyin, Kuang righted, and
sealed everyone's mouth with absolute strength, that no one dared to say
anything about the relationship between the two.

Therefore, it is reasonable for her to ask Lin Tongyin to pretend that nothing
happened on the grounds that the relationship between master and
apprentice is unethical.

However, what Tang Wan never expected was that Lin Tongyin didn't think
about her second answer besides promise today.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Tang
Wan tightly: "Master meant...Don't you want to be responsible to the
disciple?"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Do you have a face to say?

Obviously you tossed me over and over all night, and now you still have a
face like an old lady playing with you irresponsible?

But Tang Wan didn't dare to say this.

So I had to look embarrassed: "Tong Tong, the master knows that the
master is sorry, but we can't be together." Tang Wan said with earnest heart.

"Why? Just because we are masters and apprentices?" Lin Tongyin asked
with a deep face.

"Yes, and...you are still young, and the master can't harm you and make you
scolded by thousands of people." Tang Wan looked like "I'm all for your
good."

Lin Tongyin suddenly looked at her and laughed.

"Heh...hahahaha...if I said, I don't care about being scolded by thousands of


people, and I want to be with the master?" Lin Tongyin looked at him
paranoidly.

"You don't care, but the master cares, the master can't let you fall into
infidelity!" Tang Wanyi was serious.

"Heh!" Lin Tongyin chuckled again.

The next moment, she stood up from the ground and looked at Tang Wan
condescendingly.

"Then what if the disciple must be with the master?"


Seeing this, Tang Wan shrank subconsciously.

I thought to myself: Does this development feel right?

But she still said bitterly: "Tongtong, we are just an accident this time... You
listen to the master's words, we can't be together, otherwise the world will
drown you and me with one spit on the stars."

"That said, the master refused to be with the disciple because of the world's
opinion?" Lin Tongyin slammed close to Tang Wan, staring at her.

"Yes...yes..." Tang Wan was shocked when she saw this.

I always feel that Lin Tongyin is very dangerous now.

What kind of trouble is this expression of swallowing her?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's answer, Lin Tongyin's hand suddenly fell on her face.

"If this is the case, then we don't need to be mentors!"

"What...what are you going to do? Do you want to recognize me as a


master?" Tang Wan's eyes widened, looking distressed.

"If you become your apprentice, you won't be able to be your man, then
what is the use of the name of master and apprentice?" Lin Tongyin said
solemnly.

After that, she slammed her hand on Tang Wan and sealed her Dantian.
Chapter 279: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
33

Then, under Tang Wan's surprised eyes, she changed back to the devil's
appearance and stretched out her chin and raised her chin, "Master, don't
worry, the disciple is not scolded twice by the world, and it is not bad this
time."

"But the master can rest assured that the master will never compromise the
master's reputation. Now, the master will not continue to reject the disciple,
right?" Lin Tongyin stared at Tang Wan's eyes firmly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but open her mouth slightly.

"You... I have long seen that you have a demon seed in your body, but I
didn't expect your true identity to be Demon Zun Tongyin?" Tang Wan had
an unexpected expression.

Lin Tongyin slightly curled her lips when she saw him, "But the master
knew that I was a demon repairer, so he still accepted me, right?"

"The master treats the disciple with such affection and affection, and the
disciple has no retribution. Nowadays, he can only agree with his body. The
master must not refuse the disciple's sincerity." You have to accept this
feeling. You have to accept if you don't!

Tang Wan immediately stared at him fiercely, "You did it on purpose!"

Ah!

It can be regarded as showing the wolf's tail!


Why don't you continue to pretend to be your little pitiful?

...

"The disciples don't want to be like this, but who told the master to be
unwilling to be with me because of the eyes of the ordinary people! Now I
am a demons, the master does not need to worry about the eyes of the
world."

"You...you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Tang Wan heard angrily.

"If the master wanted to kill me, the disciple would naturally not dare to
resist, but the master was not willing to kill me before, now... are you really
willing to kill the disciple?" Lin Tongyin looked confident.

After that, he stretched his hand across Tang Wan’s cyan and purple skin,
and then stepped forward and kissed Tang Wan again, "Furthermore, the
master yesterday... but the disciple’s name kept chanting in his mouth,
crying and begging me severely Have you forgotten all these things?"

"I...I don't remember anything!" Tang Wan said quickly.

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin chuckled, "Forgot? It's okay, I will help the
master to remember the memories."

Then she stretched out her hand and gently pushed Tang Wan's body.

In an instant, Tang Wan was immediately pushed back on the tiger's skin,
followed by Lin Tongyin's thin and sturdy body, pressing over.

Afterwards, Lin Tongyin bit Tang Wan’s collarbone lightly and wrapped her
legs around her waist, while saying in a low and **** voice: "Last night,
the master clung to the disciple so tightly, please. I give you more..."

...
Tang Wan's face suddenly became hot when she heard Lin Tongyin's words.

Damn it!

Return my cute and cute apprentice!

At this moment, Lin Tongyin suddenly bit her lip, and then suddenly stood
up and sighed slightly: "The master is not good. I have been yelling the
name of the disciple last night. The master also has mine in his heart, right?
?"

"Lin...Lin Tongyin! You are the following offender! Cheating your master
and destroying your ancestor! Infidelity!" Tang Wan's body was soft when
she was hit, but she still looked unyielding.

"So what, as long as I can get a master, what does it matter if I lose the
world?" Besides, what does the views of the world have to do with him?

In this life, he wants nothing more than her.

Since she didn't dare to agree because of her fame, he should take care of
everything.

Who dares to say that she is half-blank, he will kill someone!

At that time, see who would dare to say her is not! Said they are not good!

...

"And you see, master, your body is much more honest than the mouth
above you..." Lin Tongyin said, lifting Tang Wan's body from the tiger's
skin, and then pressing her against the wall.
Chapter 280: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
34

Without waiting for Tang Wan to speak, Lin Tongyin already buckled her
waist and bumped her body severely.

"Tong...Tong Tong...Aha..." Tang Wan at this time was completely


transformed into a small boat swaying in the storm, unable to resist, she
could only follow the waves.

Worried that she might fall, she couldn't help but subconsciously stretched
out her hand to circle Lin Tongyin's neck.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but twitched the corner of his
lips, and then his head lowered.

"Ah..." Tang Wan shuddered fiercely, her whole body softened like water
for a moment, and she could only cling weakly to Lin Tongyin's body.

When one wave after another wave raged all over his body, Tang Wansheng
thought irresistibly: As expected of my husband, this self-taught skill just
makes me want to stop.

However, it would be more perfect if you knew the temperance point.

Did you forget that you tossed me all night last night? !

Although I feel very happy, I am really tired now!

...
An hour later, Lin Tongyin finally let go of Tang Wan, panting heavily on
her body.

Tang Wan at this moment had red cheeks and blurred eyes, lying motionless
on the tiger skin like a salted fish.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin smiled softly, then hugged her to take a bath
in the spiritual spring on the side.

After cleaning Tang Wan's body, she hugged her tightly and whispered in
her ear: "Master, if you care about the rumors, why don't we live in
seclusion here? Let's be here and make a couple Ordinary couple."

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes moved.

"Really? You don't care about the demons?" Tang Wan asked.

As soon as these words came out, Lin Tongyin suddenly laughed,


"Naturally, from now on, I will only take care of you, Master, what about
the others, and how does it have to do with me?"

When the words fell, she put her head on Tang Wan's forehead and said,
"But if you refuse me, Master... I don’t know what I will do when I get
crazy. So Master, if you don’t want me to harm the world. Common people,
then show mercy and quickly accept the disciples."

"You, are you threatening me?" Tang Wan glared at him.

"I really don't want to be like this either. Who makes the master obviously
have a disciple in his heart, but has to reject me." Lin Tongyin pointed to
her heart.

Then he smiled and said: "Besides, being with me, the master has
surrendered to my great demon. If other people know, they will certainly
thank the master for this self-sacrifice for the world."

Tang Wan:...
Why didn't you find that you talked like an old sow wearing a bra, one set
after another.

You have finished all the major principles, so what can I say?

But before the last point, she would never give up easily!

...

"What if I don't agree?" Tang Wan stared at Lin Tongyin stubbornly.

"No?" Lin Tongyin began to laugh again, but the smile was no longer as
gentle as before, but gradually became mad and paranoid.

"The disciple had to imprison the master by his side all the time."

After all, Lin Tongyin spread his left hand, and in his palm, there were a
few more chains made of profound crystal iron.

Tang Wan:! ! !

by!

Without waiting for her to start struggling, Lin Tongyin was already quick
to put the chains on her hands and feet.

Immediately afterwards, he threw the other end of the chain towards the
wall inside the cave.

As a result, Tang Wan's body was directly hung in front of Lin Tongyin in
large letters, and he was able to see it all.

Thinking that she didn't have half a fig leaf on her body now, Tang Wan was
crazy.

Rely on! You little wolf cub who deceives the master and ancestor!
Put me a dress anyway!

I don't want face?


Chapter 281: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
35

"Lin Tongyin, you let me go!" Tang Wan's cheeks were red at this time, and
she was angry.

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin held her feet and bowed her head and kissed her,
"If the master does not promise to be with me for a day, I will not let you
go."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately kicked him in the face, "Fuck!"

Lin Tongyin didn't dodge, but when he was kicked, he showed a happy
look, "This is all driven by the master."

"Moreover... You are not the original Tang Wan anymore, are you? In that
case, why do you care about the eyes of those outsiders?" Lin Tongyin
stared at her.

Tang Wan was shocked as soon as she said this.

Damn it!

He actually knew that she was not the original Tang Wan?

What the **** is going on?

"Little cute! Come out soon, when did I expose it? He is too scary, right?
He knew I was not the original owner?" Tang Wan was shocked.

Feng Qitong found out that she was not the original owner before, but this
time Lin Tongyin also found out. Who would say that the ancients were
stupid in the future, she sprayed him to death.

Little cutie is also a little puzzled at this time: "Host, I don't know this. But
should you agree to it? What if the last point goes up as soon as you agree?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan just wanted to haha.

If only it were that simple.

But cutie is right, what if it goes up? Got to try.

Besides, she has been exposed anyway, isn't she?

...

Of course, this struggle still has to be a struggle, she must know how she
exposed.

So Tang Wan immediately retorted, "I don't understand what you are talking
about? Why am I not the original Tang Wan? I am Tang Wan."

"Haha...Master still wants to deny it?"

After that, she raised Tang Wan's hand and dropped it on her left eye, "The
original Tang Wan wanted to get the power in my body, so he tortured me in
every way, but the master was completely different from her."

"From the moment you regained my eyes, I knew that you are different
from the original. You are a disciple... you are sincerely gentle and caring.
Master, you said, after changing you, I met you like this Good people...Can
you keep your mind?" Lin Tongyin said with a low smile.

In my heart I was thinking: Do you know that your tenderness and beauty
make me unable to refuse to fight?

So you can only be mine!


...

"I just wanted to make up for you!" Tang Wan quickly said after listening.

In my heart, I sighed again and again: Damn! Worthy of being a villain!


This IQ and observation ability is simply out of the ordinary.

Fortunately, she thought she had the plot in her hands. What happened?

The villain is better!

"Make up?" Lin Tongyin listened and stood up straight, then hugged Tang
Wan's naked body in his arms, with the tip of her nose pressed against her.

"The master knows that implanting the eyes of the Bihai Golden Eye beast
into the human body can restore vision, but it is not comparable to normal
eyes? But after the master implanted this eyeball for me... the vision of the
disciple’s left eye, On the contrary, it is better than the right eye, not to
mention, it also has a special perspective ability... Although I don’t know
how the master did it, but with such special eyes, the original Tang Wan,
even if he digs his own eyes and settles in. , It will never be given to me."
Lin Tongyin said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was immediately struck by lightning.

"You...what did you say? Perspective?"

What a fuck, what a fuck!

Isn't the perspective ability she thought?


Chapter 282: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
36

Seeing Tang Wan's unexpectedly shocked expression, Lin Tongyin's face


suddenly showed an evil smile.

"Yes, it is the ability that the master thinks, so the master should know now,
how long have I waited for this day... how long have you waited? Looking
at the master's body through the clothes, how can I look so refreshing
now?" Lin Tongyin Said with a chuckle.

"Ahhhhh! Lin Tongyin, you little bastard! You turned your back! My old
lady is going to pick your eyeballs again!" Tang Wan roared and cursed her
mother, what the so-called master image was instantly thrown away by her.

mmp!

She just said how the little wolf cub looked at her and his ears turned red
and his eyes dodged.

Fortunately, she had already found various reasons for him on her own
mind at the time, whether the apprentice was tired from practicing, and why
Tongtong was shy.

In the end, she thought too much about him!

Dare to love that she has been naked in front of him in the past few years!

...

In my heart, I was madly calling Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, why is the
system not detecting such an important thing?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie was a little guilty, "Host, I can't blame me!
Although I have been monitoring the whole world, the villain did not say
that he has the ability to see through, and he has no ability to expose, so
how can I? Do you know? And this is not mentioned in the original plot!"

"Haha! All excuses! The garbage system, what use do I want you? Ah! Say
it yourself, what use do I want you?" Tang Wan exploded quickly.

When she thought that she had been walking around in front of Lin Tongyin
in the past few years, she couldn't wait to poke her eyes, then find a place to
sew in.

Seeing that Tang Wanqi's whole body was red, Lin Tongyin quickly said,
"Master, don't be angry. Anyway, the disciple will see it sooner or later. It
doesn't make a difference if you watch it early and watch it late, right?"

"It doesn't make any difference if you code, do you or he try to walk the
birds in front of me every day?!" This guy still said with a face?

Is there no shame at all?

And the facts proved that Lin Tongyin really didn't feel ashamed in front of
her.

After hearing Tang Wan's words, Lin Tongyin gave a low smile, then
stretched out his hand and took off the bath towel wrapped around his waist.

"Since the master wants to see, the disciple will become the master. Now
we are all naked. Is the master's heart balanced?" Lin Tongyin said.

Tang Wan:...

shameless!

Stinking rogue!
...

Seeing that Tang Wan was still very angry, Lin Tongyin suddenly softened
and showed a pitiful look. At the same time, he took out the Scarlet Flame
Sword and placed it in Tang Wan's hand, pressing the tip of the sword
against her chest.

"If the master still refuses to forgive the disciple, then kill me! If you can
die in the hands of the master, the disciple will die without regret!" Lin
Tongyin looked serious.

"Don't think I dare?! Don't think I can't see that you are a bitter trick!" Tang
Wan squeezed the hilt of the sword abruptly.

"In that case, the master will do it! But even if it makes me die ten thousand
times, I will still make the same choice! Even if I die, it will not stop my
determination to be with the master!" Lin Tongyin's voice Sonorous and
powerful.

Hearing this, Tang Wan widened her eyes and pressed her right hand
slightly.

In an instant, the Chi Yan Sword immediately pierced a burnt wound on his
chest.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly threw the long sword in her hand.

This lunatic!

However, she had to act almost, and now it was time to agree to him.

Otherwise, how uncomfortable it is to be so hung?

So the next moment, Tang Wan said to Lin Tongyin with a weak
expression: "Fine, since you have to be with your teacher when you die,
then the teacher promises you, but in the future, you must not do evil like
other demons. ."

"Master, rest assured, Tuer only wants to harm you in this life." Lin
Tongyin's eyes lit up after hearing it.

Tang Wan:...

Hehe, you and he knows you are a scourge!


Chapter 283: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
37

"Then can you let me go now?" Tang Wanbai asked after a glance at him.

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin slightly curled his lips, "The master promised
that the apprentice would not be fine? However, the master must not take
the opportunity to escape, otherwise...I will chase to the end of the world
and will not let it go. your."

After all, a flick of your fingertips.

In an instant, the four mysterious crystal chains fell off Tang Wan's limbs.

After finally regaining her freedom, Tang Wan quickly took out a suit of
clothes from the space ring to wrap herself.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin smiled wickedly, "It's okay for the master
not to wear it. In the eyes of the disciple, it's the same whether you wear or
not."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly exploded.

Taking a big step forward, she slapped Lin Tongyin's head and shouted,
"You still have the face to say? Fortunately, the teacher was worried that
you would have sequelae after using the animal pupil, so I specially used it
for you The mermaid...recovered with other treasures. I didn't expect you to
spy on as a teacher like this after you had special abilities! I knew this, I
just..."

But Tang Wan didn't say the rest.


After all, it would be too sad to say that he regretted curing his eyes.

...

When Lin Tongyin saw her abruptly swallowing it to her mouth, a


successful smile appeared on her face, "I know, the master is reluctant to
hurt the disciple."

I thought in my heart: This... is also the reason why I can't let go of you
anyway, and want to monopolize your tenderness.

Tang Wan became even more angry when she heard Lin Tongyin's words.

"Lin Tongyin, if you relied on me to like it again... if you relied on my


reluctance to hurt you and use perspective abilities, don't call me master!"
Tang Wan said angrily.

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin replied with kindness: "Yes, ma'am."

Tang Wan:...

Minato shameless!

You have also learned to push your nose to your face.

However, Madam sounds pretty smooth!

...

The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and Tang Wan herself didn't
know how soft her expression was at this time.

But on the face, he deliberately made a stern face and said: "Don't shout!"

Lin Tongyin looked at her obviously happy and duplicity, and felt her cute
and tight.
However, thinking that she had pierced her, she would become angry again,
so she smiled and said: "Since the master is not happy, the disciple will
retreat to the second place, how about calling you Wanwan?"

After hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him and nodded with a reluctant
expression, "It's acceptable."

After that, he quickly said: "Well, you turn around, I'm going to get
dressed."

Lin Tongyin licked the corner of his mouth after listening.

Then he stepped forward and said, "Wan Wan has been tired all day, and she
has no strength to put on clothes. Why not do it for her husband!"

After that, she reached out and picked up Tang Wan's clothes and began to
dress her.

Tang Wan thought he would take the opportunity to do something to


herself.

However, he didn't expect that he was really serious about dressing her, and
he didn't take the opportunity to wipe her oil.

For a moment, she couldn't help but feel relieved.

She was really afraid of what he was wearing, so she took it off again.

...

After putting on Tang Wan's clothes, Lin Tongyin also took out a set of
clothes and put it on quickly.

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, can we live here in the
future? I have set up a circle nearby to ensure that no one can disturb us."
Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him.

"No, I'm not really a fairy who only drinks dew and does not eat the
fireworks in the world, this place is too biased."

When the words fell, seeing Lin Tongyin's eyes darkened, she quickly said:
"I know what you're worried about, don't worry, since I promised to be with
you, I won't regret it."

Lin Tongyin's expression relaxed.

Then she hugged Tang Wan tightly in her arms, "Wan Wan has to say what
she wants."

Otherwise, I will imprison you for my life by my side! It doesn't matter if


you hate me!
Chapter 284: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
38

"When did I lie to you?" Tang Wan said immediately.

In my heart, I thought bitterly: I promised to be with you, but I still didn't


move at the last minute?

I am disappointed with you as a teacher!

Lin Tongyin smiled after hearing it, "Wan Wan said, then we now...
continue to kill the demons or return to the Changyun Sect?"

Tang Wan glanced at him and said, "Go back to the Changyun School."

It wasn't that she was sneaking and raping, but that the appearance of the
Demon Race was exactly the scene of the male and female masters, and this
time there was no big villain Lin Tongyin leading the Demon Race. Other
demon monks should not be afraid.

Lin Tongyin nodded, "Okay, let's listen to the master."

Having said that, he stepped forward to tidy Tang Wan's hair, and then took
her hand a bit aggressively and walked out of the cave.

Tang Wan:...

You have entered the role of husband very quickly.

...
After leaving the cave, Lin Tongyin flew back with Tang Wan's imperial
sword sent to Changyun.

When he arrived at the gate of Changyun School, Tang Wan couldn't help
but look at Lin Tongyin, "You are not afraid that I deliberately brought you
back and joined others to kill you?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin smiled in a low voice, "I said earlier that if
Wanwan wants my life, there is no need for anyone else to do it, she will
personally put the knife in your hand and aim it at my heart. I give you all
my life and my heart."

Tang Wan couldn't help but get goose bumps.

Sure enough, he is a madman, can't afford to offend!

The next moment, glared at Lin Tongyin and said, "What are you still
waiting for? Let's go!"

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin lowered his head and smirked as he walked
towards the mountain gate.

Since he revealed that she is not the original Tang Wan, she has become a
lot more alive in front of him. In addition to being gentle, it turns out that
she has such a lovely and lively side.

...

When Tang Wan came back, she immediately attracted the attention of the
Changyun school disciples.

"Why did Fairy Tang come back? But was he injured?" Everyone
speculated.

Before long, the head of the Changyun faction came over.

"Elder Tang, what's the matter with you?" Seeing Tang Wan's face pale, the
head could not help but ask with concern.

"I...cough cough! I'm fine, it's just that I suffered some injuries while
fighting with the Demon Clan guardian Red Devil, so I can go back and
cultivate for a while." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, the head of the head relaxed, and then said: "That's good,
where is the red devil now? Why don't you send a signal?"

Tang Wan shook her head, "The Red Devil is very tricky. I didn't have time
to send a signal, so I was trapped by him, but the boss can rest assured that
the Red Devil has been killed by me." Of course, she can't say that the Red
Devil was killed. Lin Tongyin killed it, otherwise he would not be able to
hide his identity.

As soon as these words came out, the head of the head suddenly showed
great joy.

"Really? Great!" The Red Devil was one of the Demon Clan's guardians,
and it was very difficult.

Now that he has been beheaded, the backbone of the demons has lost one
more member.

Right now, the head of the boss said to Tang Wan: "Well, since you are
injured, I won't disturb you and go back to rest."

After that, Chao Lin Tongyin said: "Take good care of your master."

"Yes, the head." Lin Tongyin nodded with an obedient expression.

Then he helped Tang Wan back to Yunhua Peak.

...

After arriving in the room, Lin Tongyin immediately changed her previous
appearance as a good apprentice and pressed Tang Wan against the wall, "I
knew that Wan Wan couldn't bear my accident."

"Huh! You know, just let me go!" Tang Wan looked up at him.

It has only been three years, and this guy is actually a lot taller than her.

I blame her for making up for him so well!

"Let go? It won't be possible in the next life." Lin Tongyin chuckled lightly,
then lowered his head and held her lips together.

At this moment, the door panel was slapped frantically: "Master, brother!"

Lin Tongyin's eyes sank, wishing to shoot Li Yan into a sieve through the
wall.
Chapter 285: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
39

Tang Wan coughed lightly at this moment, and then whispered: "Don't you
let go as a teacher?"

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but look down at her.

Seeing that there was nothing panicking and eager to hide on Tang Wan's
face, the corners of his lips were involuntarily drawn up.

In the next moment, she embraced Tang Wan tightly in her arms and kissed
her fiercely.

Then he moved away from her lips and quickly said, "Don't pay attention to
him."

He thought that she had agreed to be with him because of his compulsion.

But now, he believed that she really wanted to be with him.

Because if she only agreed to stay with him just to temporarily stabilize
him, when Li Yan suddenly knocked on the door just now, her first reaction
must be panic, for fear that Li Yan would discover their relationship.

But she didn't want to hide her escape.

This shows that this feeling is really not his wishful thinking alone, and that
she is not just a mentorship to him.

...
But Li Yan at the door knocked on the door for a long time and found that
no one was opening the door. He couldn't help but muttered secretly: "Is the
master in the brother's room?"

After that, he quickly turned around and ran towards Lin Tongyin's room.

Hearing Li Yan's footsteps away, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel relieved.

Fortunately, this guy didn't open the door directly.

Otherwise, as soon as he opened the door, what he saw was the picture of
them kissing.

After Li Yan left, Tang Wan reached out and patted Lin Tongyin's chest.

"Okay, you, if you do this next time, you will be angry as a teacher," Tang
Wan said.

"Well, I understand." Lin Tongyin looked at her blushing face with a low
smile.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's eyes flashed involuntarily.

Secretly sighed in my heart: This evildoer! It's a foul to laugh.

Especially the golden pupil, when he laughed, it also added a trace of evil
and mystery to him, making his smile look seductive.

...

However, the scene of Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin kissing was not seen by
Li Yan, but at this time, Shuiyue Shangxian and Su Muyan hugged each
other in the illusion, but it was by many demons and immortals. See clearly.

This psychedelic fantasy array can arouse the **** in the heart of people.
As long as it is moved, it will be infinitely amplified by the psychedelic
fantasy array and it is difficult to hold on to it.

In the original plot, this psychedelic fantasy formation was originally used
by Lin Tongyin to deal with the two.

But this time he didn't care about the demon clan's affairs, so this time the
formation was brought out by the current demon lord Hao Jie.

Seeing the two people hugged and undressed, Demon Venerable Hao Jie
couldn't help laughing wildly on the side: "Hahahaha! Is this the so-called
righteous person? The majestic sword fairy of the mahayana period, the
chief of Yun Incest with your own apprentice, now, what kind of face do
you righteous people have to say that our demons have no ethics and
shame?"

Upon hearing this, the elders of the Changyun Sect all looked very ugly.

Of course they knew that the mere illusion was not enough to make the
pure-hearted Shuiyue Shangxian easy to be recruited.

But now he has been hit.

That can only mean that the Shuiyue Shangxian was indeed moved by his
disciple Su Muyan, otherwise, based on his cultivation base and character,
how could he hug Su Muyan and kiss him?

At this moment, Shuiyue Shangxian's body suddenly stiffened, and it


seemed to be a little sober.

After a while, his expression showed a trace of struggle, and his eyes
gradually became clear.

Seeing Su Muyan, who was half-undressed in her arms, her face blurred,
Shuiyue Shangxian's face instantly showed a hint of coldness, and then she
looked at the demons with sharp and indifferent eyes.
Chapter 286: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
40

At the next moment, he reached out his hand expressionlessly and tapped
Su Muyan's acupuncture points, slowly tightened the clothes she had almost
fallen off, and then hugged her soft body in his arms, step by step out of the
psychedelic fantasy formation.

"Elder Lao Jiu, help me take care of my disciple Muyan." Shuiyue


Shangxian walked to another female elder of the Changyun School.

Hearing this, the other party was stunned for a moment, then took Su
Muyan and nodded, "Okay."

"Thank you." Shuiyue Shangxian thanked him, then turned his head and
looked at the demons indifferently.

Immediately afterwards, his right hand was in the void.

In an instant, his life sword came out of thin air and was firmly held in his
hand.

At the moment when the sword was in his hand, Shuiyue Shangxian's body
turned into an afterimage and rushed out.

After a while, everyone only felt a powerful sword spread out in the air, and
then they saw the scene of the demons screaming at different places.

No one could tell that at this moment, Shuiyue Shangxian was angry.

...
When Demon Zun Hao Jie saw this, he met with Shuiyue Shangxian and
sneered at the same time: "Are you angry? You have the ability to kill our
demons. Why don't you have the ability to see your master and apprentice
steal All the righteous people of Qing are killed!"

"Moreover, what if you kill us? From today, the entire world of immortality
will know that you Shuiyue Shangxian and your disciple are not related!
Hahahaha... you are clearly a righteous person, but you are doing evil ways.
What you do, righteous people, are just a bunch of respectable hypocrites!"

Hearing Hao Jie's words, Shuiyue Shangxian ignored him, only waving his
sword coldly toward Hao Jie.

Gradually, Hao Jie couldn't hold it anymore.

However, he was a man who cherished his life, so after realizing that he
was not the opponent of Shuiyue Shangxian, he immediately prepared to
escape.

It's a pity that he wanted to run, but Shuiyue Shangxian didn't allow it.

The figure flashed in front of Hao Jie, and Shuiyue Shangxian suddenly had
a short sword in his left hand.

The next moment, the sub-sword in the sub-sword that killed Lin Tongyin
in the original plot pierced Hao Jie's heart.

Seeing this scene, everyone in the Changyun faction couldn't help showing
complex expressions.

Everyone knows that Shuiyue Shangxian is a sword immortal, but he


doesn't know that what he is best at is the double sword. Its magic weapon
is also a child and mother sword.

Only since he entered the Mahayana period, Zijian has almost never been
out again.
But today, in order to kill Hao Jie, he finally moved this sub-sword that
hadn't appeared in many years.

...

Hao Jie also never expected that he would be killed by Shuiyue Shangxian's
left hand sword.

Looking at the frosty man in white clothes with wide eyes, he twitched the
corner of his mouth unwillingly, and his body fell from mid-air and hit the
ground heavily.

As soon as the Demon Lord died, the remaining Demon Cultivation


immediately turned into a disc of sand, and fled hurriedly around.

Upon seeing this, the people of the various sects reacted, and then rushed
out to wipe out the remaining demons.

It's just that although Demon Lord is dead, the matter between Shuiyue
Shangxian and Su Muyan did not end there.

As soon as the battle was over, the head of the Changyun faction and the
major elders all looked towards Shuiyue Shangxian.

"Shuiyue, you're confused! Don't forget, you are too good at practicing, not
emotional!" The head of the head said with a distressed expression.

"No! I can't just watch you make a big mistake, Su Muyan...can't stay in the
Changyun faction anymore!" said the head.

In the original plot, Su Muyan also chose to leave because of this, and her
face was disfigured by the female partner who also admired Shuiyue
Shangxian.
Chapter 287: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
41

Hearing the words of the head, Shuiyue Shangxian stepped forward to take
Su Muyan's body and said, "No, no one can touch her! Muyan's existence
does not affect my cultivation."

"Even so, you are masters and apprentices! You are already a Mahayana
cultivation base, no one dares to say anything about you, but Su Muyan?
She is just a little golden pill! How do you tell her to face the world in the
future Cynical gossip? You listen to me, you two, absolutely can't continue
to be together, otherwise not only you two will be affected, the reputation of
our Changyun School and the entire Zhengdao Ming School will be
destroyed!" Palm The door said with a distressed expression.

One day as a teacher and as a father for life.

In any respectable door rules, there is a prohibition that master and disciple
cannot be together.

Shuiyue has violated the rules of the door now. As the head, even if he is a
Mahayana monk, he will still be punished!

Shuiyue Shangxian listened to the leader's words, and then his body became
stiff.

The reason why he has never dared to make his relationship with Mu Yan
public is because he is worried that the sect’s reputation will be discredited
after the incident is exposed.

But let him just give up Mu Yan, he couldn't do it either.


He abstained for so long, only Mu Yan made him feel warm.

"Head, this matter is my fault, it has nothing to do with Muyan..." Shuiyue


Shangxian wanted to take the responsibility alone.

"Enough! Shuiyue, you disappointed me too much! Su Muyan can't help her
heart understand, but what about you? Why did you make such a big
mistake when you practiced for hundreds of years? Do you want to ruin
your Dao Xin like this?" The head sternly said.

Upon hearing this, Shuiyue Shangxian was speechless.

The head said it was right.

He knew that Mu Yan had admiration for him, but he still indulged her, and
in the end he couldn't control his own heart.

And after this incident spread, I don't know how many people will scold
Muyan.

Thinking of this, Shuiyue Shangxian couldn't help but tighten Su Muyan in


his arms.

But after a while, he finally let go under the head's serious expression, "The
head's lesson is that Shuiyue is willing to take all the responsibilities for this
matter, but Muyan is innocent, and I will expel her from the teacher. Men,
no longer meet with her, but hope that the master will not expel her from
the Changyun faction."

After hearing this, the head felt relieved, and then nodded with a calm face,
"It's fine if you can figure it out, just do as you say! Externally, I will
announce that the previous thing is a misunderstanding, because you
recently cultivated Taoism. If something goes wrong, the demons will
succeed."

In any case, the relationship between Shuiyue and Su Muyan cannot be


admitted!

In this way, the reputation of him and the Changyun School can be
preserved.

...

Hearing the words of the master, Shuiyue Shangxian naturally had no


objection.

"Shuiyue understands."

After that, he lowered his head and took a deep look at Su Muyan's face.
After closing his eyes slightly, he gave her to the Ninth Elder again.

Afterwards, his expression returned to his former high indifference and


said: "The remnants of the demons have not been completely eliminated, so
Shuiyue will chase the demons first."

When the words fell, he turned and swept away, and his figure quickly
disappeared before the eyes of the Changyun faction.

Upon seeing this, the head sighed slightly.

Then said to Elder Ninth: "Take Su Muyan back, confinement for three
years."

"Yes, head." Elder Nine nodded.

...

So as soon as the Changyun faction came back, Tang Wan learned the news
of the male and female masters being separated.

Tang Wan didn't feel surprised because it happened in the original plot.

When Lin Tongyin heard about it, he snorted, then hugged Tang Wan's
waist and kissed her on her lips, sighing, "Sure enough, it's better to fix the
devil."

If their relationship is exposed at that time, his demon-sovereign identity


will be able to pick up the master completely!

He would never allow his woman to suffer the insults referred to by him.
Chapter 288: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
42

Tang Wan immediately understood the meaning of his words.

But he quickly said, "You cultivate demons and return to them, but you
must not be discovered, otherwise you will be the one being besieged."

Hearing this, Lin Tongyin suddenly pressed her face and asked: "Then if
one day I am really besieged by the righteous way, what will Wan Wan do?"

"Humph! Of course it doesn't matter if you run away." Tang Wan said
deliberately.

"Wan Wan is duplicity again." Lin Tongyin chuckled.

He said that he would not care about him, but his hands held him tighter.

When will the master be as honest with him as he is with her?

...

After Su Muyan woke up, she found herself locked up on the cliff of the
Changyun School.

For a moment, she couldn't help but be stunned a few times, "Why are you
locked here?"

Hearing this, a female cultivator who was in charge of guarding her


immediately came out and looked at her with a sneer: "Why did you say?
Did you know that you exposed yourself in the psychedelic illusion that you
actually have no relationship with the Shuiyue Immortal? Love matters,
almost ruined him?"

Had Shuiyue Shangxian beheaded the Demon Lord Hao Jie and several
other heavyweights of the Demon Race in one fell swoop, I still don't know
what the story will be like!

Su Muyan was stunned.

However, she and the master have long been together.

Also, did the master just acquiesce in his being locked here?

She doesn't believe it!

Thinking of this, Su Muyan couldn't help rushing over and said, "I didn't
mean it! I want to see the master!"

"Huh! What qualifications do you have to see Shuiyue Shangxian now? He


has expelled you from the teacher's school, and you will no longer be his
disciple in the future!" The female sister said with a bit of jealousy.

The whole female sister of the Changyun School, who doesn't adore the
water and moon?

But for such a superior figure like him, they dare to think about it.

But what about Su Muyan?

Actually taking advantage of the instability of Shuiyue Shangxiandao's


heart, and he had a skin close to him!

I'm so angry!

...

"Expelling the teacher? No! I don't believe it!" Su Muyan's heart sank.
How could this be?

How could she be expelled from the teacher?

The master can't do this to her!

Afterwards, they continued to rush outward.

Seeing this, the female cultivator hit her knee with a dozen, and in a
moment, Su Muyan knelt on the ground.

"The head has already ordered that you violated the door rules and kept in
confinement for three years. During this period, you must not leave the Sisi
cliff for half a step!"

Su Muyan heard this, and her face suddenly looked desperate.

I felt uncomfortable thinking: Master, do you really leave me alone?

...

At this time, Shuiyue Shangxian had already returned to the hall of his
cultivation.

Usually at this time, Mu Yan would definitely rush into his arms like a
cheerful lark and act like a baby.

But now...

Suiyue Shangxian suddenly felt lonely and lonely.

But soon he sternly reflected on himself. Hasn't he also come here in the
past few hundred years?

Why can't it stand it now?


The leader said it was really good, his Dao heart has been messed up.

Taking a deep breath, Shuiyue Shangxian walked up to the futon and sat
down to meditate without expression.

But when I closed my eyes, Su Muyan's faint smile appeared in my mind.

For a while, Shuiyue Shangxian couldn't help re-opening his eyes coldly,
and then called out Zijian with a left hand.

Now that you have decided to break, let's break it completely!

The next moment, he picked up a strand of love in his hair and waved it
down.

After the hair fell, the inexplicable thoughts that had disturbed his heart
followed closely.

Shuiyue Shangxian lowered his head and glanced at his love thread,
shattered it with a flick of his finger, and then put away Zijian, with a cold
expression as before and began to practice cross-legged.

This is the right choice.


Chapter 289: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
43

At this time, Su Muyan didn't know this at all. After being beaten back by
the guards, she had to swallow her grievances and waited for Shuiyue
Immortal to come to her with a glimmer of hope.

But she still didn't know that the weight of her heart in Shuiyue Shangxian
had disappeared with the disappearance of love.

So waiting for her next is destined to be hopeless.

...

Tang Wan also received a cute reminder after Shuiyue Shangxian cut off the
love thread.

Tang Wan was a little shocked after hearing that this guy had broken even
his love thread, "To me so cruel?"

This male protagonist's big brother is simply a wolf!

You know, the love silk represents the seven emotions and six desires of the
cultivator. Breaking the love silk means that he is cut off from love. Even if
Su Muyan is killed in front of him, he will not feel heartache.

"However, there doesn't seem to be this section in the original plot?" Tang
Wan asked afterwards.

In the original plot, after the two were forced to separate, Su Muyan left the
Changyun faction and was then disfigured by the female protagonist who
admired the male protagonist and was rescued by the villain.

The villain knew that Su Muyan loved the male lead, so of course he
wanted to target the male lead everywhere.

It is also because of this that the male and female masters can cut and
arbitrate and make chaos, and there is an intersection.

However, this time Tong Tong was attacked by her and had nothing to do
with the male and female protagonist, so there was no such thing as a
hindrance to the male and female protagonist.

...

"Who knows? But this matter has nothing to do with the host, everything is
a choice made by the hero himself." Little cutie said.

"Well, I just feel that Su Muyan is a bit miserable." Tang Wan sighed.

In the original plot, although the two finally broke through the worldly rules
through various obstacles, the overall plot is still very sweet.

The most abused part is that the heroine was disfigured by the female
partner.

But now it's alright, the disfigurement plot hasn't arrived yet, and the
cookies have become arsenic.

I don't know what Su Muyan will do next?

And just when Tang Wan was thinking about how the plot collapsed like
this, her body was suddenly hugged by Lin Tongyin, "Why is Wan Wan
thinking so devoted? Didn't even find me coming in? Huh?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly returned to God's way: "Nothing, just
thinking about Shuiyue Shangxian and his disciples."
"Wan Wan is worried that we will be broken up too? Don't be afraid, I will
never allow this to happen." Lin Tongyin said domineeringly.

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly curled her lips involuntarily.

Although there were many difficulties during the previous strategy,


compared with Su Muyan, I was so happy.

"Yeah." Tang Wan smiled.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin's eyes sank, and the next moment she
suddenly hugged Tang Wan horizontally.

Tang Wan suddenly exclaimed, "Tong Tong! This is daytime!"

"So what? The disciple wants a master, day and night are the same."

Tang Wan:...

...

noon.

Seeing Lin Tongyin's delay in showing up, Li Yan, who had practiced
swords in the back mountain all morning, couldn't help but come over to
find someone.

"Brother, are you in the master's room? Why didn't you go to practice sword
in the morning?" Li Yan shouted.

Tang Wan heard this, and suddenly couldn't help but push Lin Tongyin's
chest, "Can't afford it?"

"The disciple hasn't had much fun yet, how can he get up?"

"But Li Yan..."
"Master, don't worry, I'll send him."

The next moment, facing the door, he said solemnly: "I'm helping the
master in his cultivation. Don't be disturbed. Don't make a loud noise
anymore.

As soon as he said this, Li Yan immediately closed his mouth and nodded
like a chicken pecking at the rice.

But after a while, I felt something was wrong, but what was wrong, I
couldn't understand it for a while.

So I had to leave with a face full of doubts.

...

And Tang Wan stared at Lin Tongyin at this moment, "Are you asking to
help me practice?"

"Isn't double cultivation practice?" Lin Tongyin lowered his head and
chuckled.

Tang Wan: Silent refutation!


Chapter 290: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
44

Seeing Tang Wan's dumbfounded expression, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but
kiss her eyes.

Why is his master so lovable?

In the next moment, she hugged Tang Wan in her arms and started a new
round of double repairs.

...

In an instant, three years passed in a flash.

But after so long, Lin Tongyin's last-minute favorability level still didn't
rise.

Therefore, every time the cutie was shielded and released, he would scold
Lin Tongyin's pig hoof once.

At the same time, Su Muyan, the heroine who had been in Si Guoya for
three years, was finally released.

For more than a thousand days and nights, she was expecting from the
beginning to despair at the end. Only those who were in it could experience
her torment and collapse.

But she was still unwilling to accept it!

She must find the master and ask the last sentence, why have you never
seen me once? Even if you give me an explanation, it's okay to say that you
have difficulties.

So not long after leaving the cliff, Su Muyan secretly went to the residence
of Shuiyue Shangxian at night.

The moon is very big this night.

The cold moonlight sprinkled into the hall through the window, and Su
Muyan found the cold man who was still bathed in the moonlight as a
mountain.

Seeing his sculpturally calm and cold face, Su Muyan couldn't help but a
trace of resentment rose in her heart and shouted, "Master!"

With a "master", the man who was closing was awakened instantly.

In other words, before Su Muyan entered the hall, he had already noticed
her arrival.

Only three years later, he should also meet her and let her let go of
everything in the past.

...

"You are here." Shuiyue Shangxian looked at Su Muyan calmly, Gu Jing's


waveless eyes no longer contained Su Muyan's familiar indulgence.

Su Muyan's heart sank to the bottom of the well in an instant.

But then, he walked towards Shuiyue Shangxian step by step and said,
"Master, why did you expel me from the teacher's door? Why have you
never seen the disciple for three years? Do you know how the disciple
survived? These three years?"

Upon hearing this, Shuiyue Shangxian's expression did not change.


"It was a mistake that you and I were together at the beginning. I just
corrected this mistake in time. I have broken my love and I am committed
to the way. In the future, you don't have to come to me again. Between you
and me, there is only sympathy. "Shuiyue Shangxian said lightly.

As soon as these words came out, Su Muyan was struck by lightning.

Broken love?

"I don't believe it! Master, you can't do this to me, you lied to me, right?"
Su Muyan rushed to Shuiyue Shangxian frantically and picked up his hair.

In the end, there is really no love.

Su Muyan couldn't help but limp on the ground and wept bitterly.

"If you cry, leave by yourself. In the past, I am sorry for you, and I will try
my best to make up for you." Shuiyue Shangxian said.

Su Muyan suddenly became angry after hearing this.

"Who cares about your make up?"

When the words fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand to take off his
clothes, and hugged the Shuiyue Shangxian naked, "What if there is no love
thread? I don't believe that without love thread, the master really doesn't
have me in his heart!"

After that, take the initiative to kiss the lips of Shuiyue Shangxian.

Shuiyue Shangxian immediately turned his head to avoid her kiss, and at
the same time his spirit shook, pushing Su Muyan away from him.

"Please respect yourself." He said coldly.

"Self-respect? Who was it who begged me crazily in bed at the beginning,


and didn't even let me beg for mercy? Now you tell me self-respect?" Su
Muyan's heart was completely cold.

Then he looked at him coldly: "Master, you really don't want to be a


disciple, right?"

Seeing him not speaking, she sneered and said: "Well, that's the case, then
you and I will be cut off! What you don't want, some people want! I think
everyone wants to taste the woman you used to be a water moon fairy The
taste of it!"

This is all you forced me!


Chapter 291: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
45

After hearing this, Shuiyue Shangxian suddenly raised his eyes and looked
at her, but his expression still didn't fluctuate much, "Why do you bother to
violate yourself like this?"

"Accounting for yourself? I'm just retaliating for your cruelty and
unfeeling!" Su Muyan said madly.

She said that just now, although it was angrily, but she also said it with the
heart to test him.

But his words had already broken her last thought.

But she hates it!

Hate his cold heart and unfeeling, hate the obstacles of the Changyun
School!

What did she do wrong to be treated like this?

...

Upon seeing this, Shuiyue Shangxian looked at her deeply: "You are about
to fall into a demon."

"Encouragement? Hahahaha... If I am really enchanted, you will be


persecuted by you! Shuiyue, you will remember the shame that you and the
Changyun faction gave me, Su Muyan will never forget it in this life! I will
step down this hypocritical school and seek justice for myself!"
After that, I picked up a strand of my hair and cut it off with a long sword,
"From then on, you and I will continue to be like this, this hatred
continues... no end!"

Afterwards, both hands folded the sword that Shuiyue Shangxian gave her
face to face.

After the clang, the long sword let out a mournful cry, and she broke it into
two sections and abandoned it on the hall.

Afterwards, she picked up her clothes and put them on, and walked out
hatefully.

Seeing her leaving with despair and hatred, Shuiyue Shangxian's heart stung
slightly, but only for a moment, the feeling disappeared.

So, he watched Su Muyan leave, but in the end he said nothing.

...

After that night, Su Muyan disappeared, and no one knew where she had
gone.

Tang Wan showed sympathy after learning about what happened that night
through her little cutie.

"Falling in love with such a person, it's like finding sin for myself." Tang
Wan sighed.

Look at Su Muyan, now she was forced to blacken by the male lead.

I don't know how the follow-up plot will develop.

Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, do you know where the heroine is
now?"
Little cutie said immediately: "I know, the heroine has gone to find the
remains of the mirage."

The remains of the mirage are the ruins left by the fairy who has ascended
in the legend. Some people have seen it, but they have never heard of
anyone who found the entrance.

But of course the heroine is different.

She had seen a secret map of the mirage ruins in Shuiyue Shangxian, plus
the heroine's halo, of course she could find the ruins.

In the original plot, the heroine came out of the mirage ruins and became a
fit and powerful in one fell swoop, making those who ridicule her not
worthy of the Water Moon Fairy shut up.

But now that the heroine is darkened, she doesn't know what the heroine
will do when she comes out.

But thinking about Su Muyan falling in love with Shuiyue Shangxian after
she turned black, she suddenly felt a little exciting.

This is a must-have classic torture in the fairy tale drama.

But it would be difficult for this pair to think about a happy ending again.

...

And when Tang Wan was thinking about the future of the hero and heroine,
Little Cutie suddenly said, "Host, I think you should worry about yourself?
Three years! Three years! I have been blocked more than 800 times, but
The last point is still not moving! If this continues, you may not be able to
complete this task."

Speaking of this Tang Wan is also a little depressed.

The relationship between her and Lin Tongyin has been very stable for the
past three years, but the last point just couldn't get it.

Maybe it was because Lin Tongyin was not at ease with her enough.

"I see, you don't need to remind me all the time, if you can increase your
points, then I just lie down." Tang Wan hummed.
Chapter 292: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
46

Little cutie shut up immediately.

Forget it, the host should be quite annoying.

I blame Lin Tongyin for this big pig's hoof!

If you eat it, don’t admit it, bastard!

...

In a blink of an eye, ten years passed.

On this day, a mirage suddenly appeared over the Loulan Desert.

The monks present all saw the golden dragon and the fire phoenix hovering
over the towering palace. The real scene seemed to roar out through the
space.

After stunned for a moment, the monks went crazy.

"It's a mirage! The mirage has appeared!"

"Hurry up and find the secret realm!"

They always thought that this mirage secret realm only existed in legends,
but they saw it with their own eyes today and knew that everything was
true.
But when everyone was desperately looking for the entrance, they saw a
black spatial crack in mid-air.

Immediately afterwards, the golden dragon, fire and phoenix phantom that
had previously existed in midair roared out with the roar of the dragon and
the phoenix, and turned into an entity.

At the same time, a black figure appeared on Jinlong's back, his eyes
scanning coldly at the monk on the ground.

After catching a glimpse of a few disciples wearing Changyun school


uniforms, her eyes were cold, and she snapped at the few people.

In an instant, those Changyun sect disciples were killed directly by her.

Seeing this, the rest of the cultivators immediately began to tremble.

After a few seconds, he reacted and began to flee in a hurry.

...

Su Muyan sneered as she watched the cultivators on the ground holding


their heads scurrying.

The next moment he patted Jinlong's head, "Xiaojin, go to Changyun


School."

Ten years!

After finding the remains of the mirage, she could have seized part of the
chance and left. After all, the place looked brilliant from the mirage, but in
fact it was like **** and lonely.

But the hatred for Shuiyue just supported her staying in it for ten years.

Fortunately, Huangtian pays off.


In it, she got the inheritance of an ascendant, who practiced hard for ten
years, and finally broke through the Mahayana period.

Coupled with the assistance of the two sacred beasts, this time, she will
definitely step down on the Changyun Sect and be ashamed!

...

Hearing Su Muyan's words, Jin Long immediately uttered a dragon chant,


and then hurriedly drove her towards the Changyun faction.

At this time, Tang Wan also learned the news of Su Muyan's reappearance.

Knowing that she had not only broken through the Mahayana period, but
had also contracted two sacred beasts, Tang Wan couldn't help but be
speechless.

Awesome!

"You still have the thoughts to sigh here. In ten minutes, the heroine will be
able to rush to the Changyun faction. She is back for revenge," said Little
Cutie.

"What's the rush? She wants revenge to find Shuiyue Shangxian, right?"

"Have you forgotten what she said before she left? She wants to flatten the
entire Changyun Sect! Hate the house and Wu, she already hates even the
Changyun Sect." Little cutie reminded.

"That's what you said, but it's definitely not good to blend in with the male
and female protagonists. I'll take Tong Tong to leave the Changyun School
and hide for a while." Tang Wan said immediately.

Little cute:...

Is your conscience eaten by a dog?


Anyway, I have stayed in the Changyun School for more than ten years. Are
you embarrassed just to leave?

...

But Tang Wan still didn't make it.

Because at this time Lin Tongyin suddenly walked in, "Wan Wan, Li Yan is
about to have a baby."

For the monks, Jie Jin Dan and Jie Yuan Ying are very important things,
and in order to provide some experience for other fellow students, basically
every monk who is about to make a baby will hold a baby ceremony at the
time of the baby, and invite fellow students. Come and watch.

However, Li Yan definitely couldn't hold the birth ceremony this time.

The heroine is about to come back for revenge.


Chapter 293: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
47

"I see, take him to the back mountain." Tang Wan said immediately.

"Aren't you inviting others to come and watch it?" Lin Tongyin asked.

"No, time is urgent, so I won't ask the same door."

"Ok."

After that, the two immediately went to Houshan to protect Li Yan.

And just when Li Yan was in the critical period of having a baby, the
heroine arrived.

Hearing a deafening dragon roar in the air, a huge howling sound shook the
nearby mountains and forests into a wave.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Lin Tongyin: "Tongtong,
quickly deploy a soundproof formation."

"Yeah!" Lin Tongyin nodded quickly.

This dragon's penetrating power is too strong, if Li Yan is affected during


the critical period, it will fail to give birth.

...

At this time, the entire Changyun faction also heard the dragon roar from
outside.
Immediately afterwards, I heard Su Muyan face the Changyun School
Mountain Gate coldly with a spiritual voice: "Shuiyue, come out! I'm
back!"

Ten years.

How much she loved this man once, how much she hates now.

And hearing Su Muyan's words, the elders of the entire Changyun faction
came out for the first time.

Shuiyue Shangxian brushed open his eyes at this moment, then stood up
expressionlessly and walked outside the hall.

After a while, the figure of Shuiyue Shangxian appeared in midair, facing


Su Muyan.

"You are back, I have always worried that you will be enchanted. Now that
I see you well, I feel relieved." Shuiyue Shangxian said in a cold voice.

Upon hearing this, Su Muyan couldn't help but sneer.

"An Xin? I'm afraid that you wish you would drive me crazy! So you and
the Changyun faction have a reason to cut me off, so as to cover up your
aloof water and moon fairy from your own disciples. A scandal!" Su Muyan
said indifferently.

The next moment, she drew a sharp sword.

"Don't talk about hypocrisy. It's not you who died today or I died! If I don't
die, Tu Changyun will be sent to the whole family!" Su Muyan said coldly.

Afterwards, the figure swept away and rushed towards Shuiyue Shangxian.

Upon seeing this, Shuiyue Shangxian took a right hand and instantly
greeted him with his long sword.
After a crisp sound of "clang", the two figures touched apart in mid-air.

"Shuiyue, take out all your strengths, if this is all your abilities... Then you
will definitely die today! I will never show mercy to you!" Su Muyan said
indifferently.

Shuiyue Shangxian listened to her and looked at her fixedly.

After a while, Zijian was summoned and nodded, "You are making rapid
progress. Even if it is out of respect for you, I should show the strongest
strength."

Now she is a close opponent with him, if he doesn't deal with it with all his
strength, it will be disrespect for her.

...

"Respect?" Su Muyan smiled mockingly.

Perhaps for him, now there are only people who are evenly matched with
him, is he worthy of his attention?

Then the sword flicked, taunting: "Let's start then."

Soon, the two fought in midair.

Seeing this, the elders of the Changyun School couldn't help but look
serious.

They never expected that in only ten years, Su Muyan could grow up to the
point where Shuiyue was evenly matched.

This is faster than the most talented monks recorded by their Changyun
School.

...
Tang Wan was watching the live broadcast of the battle between the male
and female leaders.

Seeing that Su Muyan could not let the wind down in the face of Shuiyue
Shangxian, she couldn't help being a little surprised.

"The heroine's combat effectiveness has soared after the blackening, this is,
how did she do it?" Tang Wan said to the cute girl.

Little cutie said with some admiration: "There is a purgatory in the mirage
ruins, which is full of evil spirits and battle puppets. After inheriting the
inheritance there, Su Muyan has been cultivating in self-abuse for ten
years."
Chapter 294: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
48

Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a convincing expression.

A woman dominated by hatred is really not easy to provoke!

I just don't know if she can defeat Shuiyue Shangxian.

...

In midair, the battle between Su Muyan and Shuiyue Immortal was in full
swing, and everyone below could only see the collision of two afterimages,
one white and one black.

For a while, the hearts of the people of the Changyun faction couldn't help
but lift up.

Judging from this posture, Su Muyan's strength is no weaker than Shuiyue


Shangxian.

In fact, Su Muyan's current strength has already made Shuiyue Shangxian


feel unprecedented pressure.

But he has not encountered such an opponent for many years, so instead of
feeling worried, he is particularly excited.

So he took it more seriously.

Su Muyan noticed his excitement and attention, but the corner of her lips
was a cold smile.
Ah!

Is this what you have cultivated for ten years after severing love?

What a disappointment!

At the next moment, a terrifying dark aura suddenly erupted from his body,
and then he smashed it down at Shuiyue Shangxian.

Seeing this dark breath, at first everyone in the Changyun Sect thought that
she had become a magic repair.

But soon they discovered that this dark aura was completely different from
the magic repair, but was exceptionally pure.

When Shuiyue Shangxian saw this, he also used all his skills to match.

In an instant, the two surging sword qi confronted fiercely.

Just when everyone's attention was on the two swords Qi, Su Muyan's
figure suddenly disappeared in midair.

When she reappeared, she was already behind Shuiyue Shangxian, and then
suddenly sent a dagger into his back.

...

After a soft "chi" sound, Shuiyue Shangxian's white clothes were stained
red with blood.

After that, his calm and waveless eyes finally showed Su Muyan a look of
surprise at this moment, as if he didn't expect that he would lose.

Upon seeing this, Su Muyan suddenly felt that all this had become a little
dull, and the tall image of this man in her mind had also instantly collapsed.
She had never dreamed before that this cold and powerful man would be
defeated in her own hands.

And now, he lost.

It turned out that he was nothing more than that.

Even at the moment of defeating him, she actually understood a little why
he had to abandon her even if he cut off his love.

Because of the feeling of absolute strength... it's so beautiful!

What is love?

Only strength is the capital to overcome everything!

Just at this moment, the air wave that broke out after the collision of the two
sword auras spread to the surroundings.

Shuiyue Shangxian's body was suddenly rushed out of midair by turbulent


air waves.

"Shuiyue!" The elders of the Changyun School exclaimed, and then


hurriedly picked up Shuiyue's body.

...

"Su Muyan, how dare you kill the teacher!" the headmaster said angrily.

Hearing this, Su Muyan sneered, "Killing the master? Did the boss forget
that I was expelled from the master thirteen years ago?"

When the words fell, they looked down at the Changyun Sect and said: "At
the moment I left ten years ago, I swear that as long as Su Muyan does not
die, one day I will step down on the Changyun Sect. Yixue the shame you
gave me back then! Today, This is the day when your Changyun Sect was
destroyed!"
After all, he swung three or four swords against the mountain gate of the
Changyun School.

In an instant, the terrifying sword energy immediately fell on the Changyun


faction's mountain guard formation.

Upon seeing this, many elders of the Changyun Sect sank in their hearts.

Then he glanced at each other quickly and said: "Finalize!"

If you don’t kill this Su Muyan, Changyun faction, I’m afraid there will be
no peace!
Chapter 295: Bing Jiao De Mo
Zun 49

But what the elders of the Changyun faction did not expect was that Su
Muyan not only had a terrifying improvement in her swordsmanship, but
also had a abilities in formation that far exceeded their imagination.

As a result, not only the magic circle they formed was broken, but she also
broke the mountain guard formation of the Changyun Sect.

Seeing this, everyone couldn't help showing despair.

The strongest monk of the Changyun Sect is Shuiyue Shangxian, and now
even he has been defeated by Su Muyan, so how could the others deal with
her?

Not to mention that she still has two powerful beasts, the Golden Dragon,
Fire and Phoenix, in her hands.

...

At this time, Li Yan had almost successfully given birth.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Lin Tongyin: "Tongtong, let's
go and take a look."

Unexpectedly, Su Muyan was quite capable and actually defeated Shuiyue


Shangxian.

But in this way, the entire Changyun cultivator will suffer.


Although she is an outsider, she has also been sent to Changyun for so
many years. Now that this kind of thing has happened, she can't really stay
out of it.

Lin Tongyin took a look at her, then nodded, "Okay."

After that, they went to the mountain gate with Tang Wan.

...

When the two arrived, they happened to see the scene where Su Muyan
broke the mountain guard formation.

Seeing her swing down and preparing to slaughter the disciples of the
Changyun faction, Tang Wan rushed to block the blow.

"Su Muyan, the person who chose to abandon you is Shuiyue Shangxian,
you don't have to kill the entire Changyun Sect, right?" Tang Wan said.

She admitted that it was pitiful that she was ruthlessly given up by Shuiyue
Shangxian, but the other people of the Changyun faction did not provoke
her.

Hearing this, Su Muyan sneered, "That's because the abandoned person is


not you! Of course you don't feel the pain if the knife didn't cut on yourself!
Tang Wan, you like Shuiyue too, but you are luckier than me That's a lot, I
haven't been deceived by this cold-hearted man. If it's you, I am afraid it
will only be better than what I did!"

Tang Wan immediately said, "I'm not, I didn't don't talk nonsense! The
person I like is Tong Tong." Tang Wan quickly retorted, for fear that Lin
Tongyin might misunderstand that she still has a water moon in her heart.

After her words fell, Su Muyan and the Changyun faction all present were
immediately stunned.

Tong Tong?
Lin Tongyin?

For a moment, everyone couldn't help but stare at each other.

At this time, Little Cutie screamed and jumped up and said: "Ahhhhh!
Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the strategy, Lin
Tongyin's favorability is +1, and the current favorability is 100!"

He has been waiting for thirteen years, but he has waited until the last point!

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but glanced at Lin Tongyin.

This guy, dare to say that it doesn't matter if you are secretly together as a
master and apprentice, but still wants to make it public in his heart?

Oh, man!

Just that, stuck her for the last 13 years?

...

At this time, Su Muyan reacted, looking surprised and mocking Tang Wan:
"You like your disciple? Hahahaha... have you heard? Changyun sent the
famous fairy Tang, who likes herself Apprentice!"

When the words fell, he looked at the head in hatred, "Dare to ask the head
Liu, what should Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin have violated the rules?"

Hearing this, the head was speechless.

Then the corners of her mouth twitched and looked at Tang Wan and Lin
Tongyin, "You...you..."

This is a sinner!

At this moment, Lin Tongyin suddenly flashed her body, and she
approached Tang Wan, embracing her waist openly.

At the next moment, Junxiu's face suddenly changed, turning into his
appearance as a demon.

"The deity wants to see, today...who dares to deal with my woman?" Lin
Tongyin looked evil and domineering.
Chapter 296: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
50

Upon seeing this, everyone present was beaten again.

The elders of the Changyun Sect even exclaimed at this moment: "Devil
Zun Tongyin?! You are still alive!"

Didn't he die long ago?

Lin Tongyin ignored the shocked expressions of the president Yunpai, but
just looked at Su Muyan with a cold expression around Tang Wan's waist.

"You were abandoned because you were blind and used your cruel energy
on yourself and other people. What if he breaks love if I am you? As long
as you are cruel, it is very difficult to tie him to your side for the rest of
your life. Is it difficult? Can't get his heart, can't get his people?" Lin
Tongyin said coldly.

Tang Wan:...

Tongtong, did you make it crooked by your three views?

...

Su Muyan couldn't help but wriggle her lips a few times when she heard
Lin Tongyin's words.

Then he glared at Lin Tongyin and said, "Is that how you dealt with Tang
Wan? Don't forget, she is a righteous person, and you are a magic
cultivator! She can't really be with you!"
"So what? As long as the effort is deep, the right way can be introduced into
the demon way by the deity! Besides, if she doesn't agree to be with the
deity, the deity will slaughter the Changyun faction!"

After that, she looked at Tang Wan and deliberately said, "Do you dare to
agree to be with the deity?"

Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips.

In order to prevent her from being scolded by righteous people and falling
into the evil way, he became a dramatist again.

But now that Tong Tong is so good at acting, she can't help but cooperate.

So loudly and righteously said: "Lin Tongyin! As long as you are willing to
help me keep the Changyun faction, I will follow you willingly!"

But Changyun sent everyone to listen, and they burst into tears.

"No! Uncle Tang can't promise him!"

"Yes! Even if we die, we won't sacrifice you in exchange for surviving!"


Changyun school disciples shouted one after another.

I thought that Elder Tang Wan had also violated the door rules, but now
they knew that she had committed herself to the demon to keep the
Changyun Sect!

For them, she was willing to sacrifice herself!

How great and noble this is!

But because of this, they must not just watch Elder Tang Wan being taken
away by Demon Venerable!

...
Tang Wan's eyes softened when she heard the words of the Changyun
faction.

Although there are many honest hypocrites among the righteous people,
there are also true passionate and righteous people.

But she still wanted to leave with Tong Tong openly, this stay...Of course
she couldn't stay.

So he immediately said: "Everyone don't care about me! The Demon Lord
has already promised me that if I leave with him, he will never participate
in any disputes over the devil way! If I sacrifice myself to get peace in the
world, it's worth it!" Tang Wan looked serious. The way.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin couldn't help but twitch his mouth slightly.

Good acting master!

"No, Uncle! How can you believe the words of Demon Venerable?"
Changyun sent everyone extremely.

Upon seeing this, Lin Tongyin was very cooperative and sent people to
Changyun who looked impatient at this time: "Since you have such vitality
and blood, you don't need Su Muyan to do it, the deity will send you on the
road personally."

Tang Wan stopped immediately after hearing this, "Stop! You promised me
that you won't hurt them."

Lin Tongyin just stopped, and then looked at Su Muyan, "Since you have
abolished Shuiyue, the grievances between you can be considered to be
over. If you still don’t breathe, take him back to vent your abuse, but long
Yun Pai, in the face of Tang Wan, today's deity is protected and you can't
move."

Hearing this, Su Muyan's face sank, "What if I have to do it?"


"Then let's fight!" Lin Tongyin said simply.
Chapter 297: Bing Jiao Mo Zun
51

After Lin Tongyin's words fell, the black wind wrapped around his arm also
flew out and became bigger at this time, opposing Su Muyan's golden
dragon and fire phoenix.

Seeing this, Su Muyan couldn't help squinting her eyes.

The next moment he said solemnly: "Come on then! Let me see how
capable you demon lord really are!"

She can even beat Shuiyue, but can she still not beat Lin Tongyin?

Lin Tongyin didn't talk nonsense after listening, holding the Chi Yan sword
in his hand, and slammed a sword at Su Muyan.

In an instant, a dragon of flames roared out, the speed of the wind, the
pressure of the top of the mountain, and the scorching temperature instantly
swallowed the sword energy that Su Muyan had just swung out.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but let out a cry in her heart.

Is Tong Tong so awesome now?

Su Muyan's face instantly became extremely ugly after being forced back.

Mozun Tongyin, is it so strong?

...
After taking a deep breath, Su Muyan squeezed the sword and said: "I am
not as skilled as people! But the shame given to me by the Changyun
faction, I will never let it go!"

When the words fell, he swung his sword down at the mountain range
opposite the Changyun Sect Mountain, and then wrote the three characters
"Chang Hate Sect" with sword energy on a towering stone peak.

"Today I, Su Muyan, founded the sect here, created the Changheng faction,
and vowed to kill all the guilty men in the world! It is not at odds with the
Changyun faction!" Su Muyan said coldly.

Then he looked at Shuiyue Shangxian's body coldly, and said with disdain:
"You'd better never show up in front of me in the future, otherwise... next
time you want your life!"

After all, he called back his own beast, and soon disappeared.

Instead of waiting for the Changyun Sect to breathe a sigh of relief, Lin
Tongyin laughed strangely, "Since the Changyun Sect has been rescued by
the deity, then this Tang fairy, the deity will laugh at it! If you are not
interested in coming to the deity, Trouble... This deity cannot guarantee that
if he promises Fairy Tang, he will keep counting!"

Then she took Tang Wan away in public with joy.

In the future, it can be regarded as being able to live in the two-person


world with Wan Wan.

...

And when Li Yan Jieying successfully exited the customs with joy, what he
learned was the bad news that Lin Tongyin had "taken away" Tang Wan.

Li Yan:? ? ?

Are you kidding him?


The brother is actually Demon Zun Tongyin, and he abducted him, ah no,
he took the master?

Seeing him with a look of disbelief, the other disciples immediately


recounted the scene with righteous indignation.

After hearing this, Li Yan couldn't help but look in a trance.

How does he feel... something is wrong?

Others don't know, but he has been with the master, brother, who is not as
bad as they say.

But if you think about it, he seems to have rarely been alone with his master
over the years.

In other words, he didn't get along with his master at all.

And sometimes when I go to see the master, the brother will say in the room
that the master is busy, don't bother.

The master was busy every time the brother was here...what were you busy
with?

The answer seems to be self-evident.

For a moment, Li Yan couldn't help but whistle.

What if he sees the truth?

But this must not be said to outsiders. After all, the senior brother said that
to outsiders. You don't have to ask to know that it must be to protect the
reputation of the master.

Seeing other disciples still scolding Lin Tongyin angrily, Li Yan suddenly
looked up at the sky forty-five degrees, feeling that life is really lonely as
snow.

Is this how I feel when everyone is drunk?

The feeling of holding a big secret in my heart...It's really uncomfortable.


Chapter 298: Bing Jiao De Mo
Zun 52

After Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin left the Changyun School, they changed
their appearance and started to play around.

Fearing that the two would die in an irresistible accident, Tang Wan never
let Lin Tongyin go to dangerous places.

The two people lived so happy and peacefully for nearly a hundred years.

In these hundred years, the Changhen faction, under the leadership of Su


Muyan, has developed into the largest female nun sect in the world of
cultivating immortals. It is only because of the matter of the water and
moon that the Changhen faction and the Changyun faction have been
opposed to each other. The fight never stopped.

And Shuiyue Shangxian was because of Su Muyan's abandonment of his


cultivation level at that time, it was difficult to maintain his old and lonely
and handsome face, and he became a desolate old man of the Changyun
School, no longer able to see the glory of the past.

As for Li Yan, he became the backbone of the Changyun School and grew
into a calm and responsible swordsman.

Everyone's lives continue in different ways.

...

But at this time, the lives of Tang Wan and Lin Tongyin in this world came
to an abrupt end after all.
Tang Wan thought that this world herself was also an immortal anyway, she
couldn't be the same as the previous worlds, she said she died, right?

The results of it?

When the two of them went to see the waterfall, they suddenly encountered
a space storm!

As soon as she and Lin Tongyin noticed it, they were swept in by the space
storm.

A dense blade-like space storm cut on the two of them, tearing their self-
defense armor instantly, and Lin Tongyin held her body for a few seconds,
only the bones were torn.

Seeing his tragic death, Tang Wan's eyes widened suddenly, and tears burst
out instantly.

"Tong Tong!"

"Wan Wan, don't be afraid... the next life... I will definitely find you again."
Lin Tongyin said before his death. At the same time, his body was also
turned into snowflakes on black and white TV in front of Tang Wan's eyes.

Then, a small golden ball of light appeared in mid-air.

...

"Host, I'm going to leave the mission world, should I use the SSR card to
take away something that belongs to the mission world?" Little cutie asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Little cute, what's that?"

"Host, that seems to be Lin Tongyin's eyeballs." Little cutie replied.

Tongtong's eyes?
Is it the eyeball that can see through?

"I want to take this away!" Tang Wan said without hesitation, and her heart
was jumping wildly at this moment.

She saw it!

When Tong Tong died just now, his body turned into black and white
snowflakes!

This shows... maybe he is a bunch of data, maybe he is also a certain tasker


like her, or it is some kind of virus that Xiao cutie said.

But all in all, he is real!

Moreover, Tong Tong's body was destroyed, but only this eyeball remained.

Maybe, this eyeball is the special signal Tongtong left to her, which will be
useful in the future.

She must take away this eyeball.

...

"Good host." Little cutie nodded.

After a while, the golden eyeball floating in midair appeared in front of


Tang Wan.

Tang Wan immediately reached out and took it.

I thought that this eyeball would be the same as a human eyeball, but after
starting with Tang Wan, she realized that this eyeball was golden yellow
and hard in texture. Only a round black spot in the center looked like a
flawed yellow. Gems, there is no horror at all.
After a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Little cute, this thing, I can
take this thing when I go to another world, right?"

"Yes, the host, this is something that belongs to you, of course it can be
taken out of other worlds, but it has become a dead thing, without the
original perspective effect." Little cutie said.

"It's okay." She didn't do it for perspective, but she had a thought.
Chapter 299: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 1

"Okay, congratulations to the host for completing this Raiders task,


successfully getting the 3S rating, rewarding 1000 points and a chance to
draw a lottery. Is the host going to draw a lottery now?" Little cutie asked
with some excitement.

"Pump!" Tang Wan sniffed.

Hope Tongtong can bless her to get an ssr out.

"Good host!" Little cutie immediately adjusted the lottery turntable.

Tang Wan clicked in surprise.

The roulette wheel turned, and after a while, an SR card fell out.

"Ah! Congratulations to the host, it is a useful SR card for Chao Zhang,


which can withstand a 4S attack!" Little cutie exclaimed.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved.

Withstand 4S-level attacks?

Doesn't that mean that even if you offend the hero and heroine in the world
of Xianxia, you don't have to worry about being hacked?

So he showed a rather satisfied expression.

"Take it away."
"Good host! Now we are about to deprive the host of feelings."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded despite feeling unwilling to give up.

...

After the relationship was stripped, the little cutie settled the points and
asked routinely: "Host, do you want to go to the next world now?"

"Go!"

"Ok……"

"Dip! The mission world is shuttled...find the right energy body! Drop! The
shuttle is successful!"

As the cute words fell, Tang Wan's body also felt down to earth.

As soon as she recovered, a girl next to her put a sign in her hand, "Sister,
please help me get the support card. I have to go to the toilet and I can't
hold it anymore."

After all, hurried to the airport bathroom.

After Tang Wan froze for a while, he quickly accepted the plot.

After receiving the plot, Tang Wan couldn't help but open her mouth
slightly.

Damn it? !

She actually has a short-term mind reading ability?

If this is put in the novel, it is definitely the treatment of the heroine.

It's a pity that she has a female body.


...

Before Tang Wan finished sighing, her phone vibrated.

After the call was connected, the agent Li's voice came: "Wan Wan, Lu
Che's flight has arrived on time, and he will be out soon, so be prepared!
Whether it is red, it depends on your performance this time. !"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips.

In the original plot, the male protagonist Lu Che and the villain Le Tong are
half the flow of the entertainment industry, and the girls who have a
relationship with the two, as long as they are not bad in appearance, even if
they are amateurs, they can be a little bit angry.

Therefore, in order to make Chao Tang Wan popular, her agent decided to
take the risk and asked her to pick up the porcelain.

That's right, the original owner didn't come to pick up Lu Che, but listened
to his agent to rub his traffic, so as to make him black and red.

In the original plot, Tang Wan was indeed searched for because she
accurately fell into Lu Che's arms.

It was red, but Lu Che's countless fans gave him a black body, almost
autistic.

But at this time Lu Che generously forgave her.

The original owner would read his mind and found that Lu Che really didn't
care about her shameless rushing behavior instead of pretending to be
generous, so he moved his heart to Lu Che and fell into decline.

So after learning that he was with the hostess later, under jealousy, she
began to use her mind-reading ability to be a monster, destroying the
relationship between the two, and even almost killed her and exchanging
bodies with Lu Che's pet dog during the day. The heroine finally ended up
in ruin.

But Tang Wan naturally couldn't take advantage of the male lead's traffic.

joke!

To rub, she is also rubbing her husband's traffic, can you tell him a gossip
and then sit down? !

...
Chapter 300: Entertainment
Circle Brain Buddy 2

"Sister Li, I..." Tang Wan was about to refuse.

But as soon as the words were spoken, the surrounding fans suddenly made
deafening screams.

"Ahhhhh! Lu Che is out! My husband, I love you! I want to give you a


monkey!"

The harsh screams shook Tang Wan's eardrums with a feeling of deafness.

These girls are too crazy, right?

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but quickly helped her mask to prepare
to retreat.

But Lu Che has too many fans!

She couldn't squeeze out alive and she didn't say anything. She was
screaming and excited that the fans squeezed out of the cordon, and even
the mask was torn off!

Then he staggered and rushed towards the airport floor.

Tang Wan's heart sank suddenly.

But just when she thought she had fallen, a hand violently grabbed her arm
and lifted her body steadily from mid-air.
"Are you all right? Is there any injury?" A cold and concerned male voice
sounded.

Tang Wan hurriedly stood up straight, and at the same time quickly glanced
at the other person and said, "I'm fine, thank you."

Having said that, hurry up and walk out of the passage with your head
down, for fear of being photographed.

But things backfired. There were many reporters and fans holding mobile
phones to take pictures and videos. The scene just now has been filmed by
many people.

So when Tang Wan walked out of the airport lobby, she received another
call from her agent.

...

"Tang Wan, you did a great job! The video of Lu Che's hero saving the
United States has been in the top three in the hot search! As long as we
announce that the heroine is you at that time, you will be hot!" The agent
said with excitement.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned. This is less than ten minutes, right?

Then he hurriedly said: "Then your PR manuscript has not been posted yet?
Don't post it if you haven't posted it!"

"What silly thing to say? I don't need such a good opportunity, and my brain
is flooded? I have posted your response on Weibo just now. The PR draft
will wait for the matter to ferment for a while before posting." The agent
said with some pride. .

"What? You quickly delete Weibo before no one is paying attention! I want
to rub against the heat of my husband Le Tong, what Lu Che?" Tang Wan
said eagerly.
And as soon as she finished her words, she listened to a gloating prompt
from Little Cutie: "Host, the villain is now less than one meter behind you."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly stiffened.

The next moment, holding the phone and turning around slowly.

Later, I saw a tall boy wearing a mask and a needle and thread cap, looking
at himself with interest.

At the same time, the cuteness reminder came again.

"Dip! Villain Le Tong's favorability degree +30, and the current favorability
degree is 30."

Tang Wan was also a little surprised.

But fortunately, she is now a person with golden fingers, so she


immediately tried to use her ability to listen to Le Tong's thoughts at this
time.

However, what I heard was a series of crazy smug laughter, and "I didn't
expect this girl to be so discerning, knowing that I am redder than Lu Che's
bastard, better than him, handsome and handsome than him, and better than
him... ( Ten thousand words are omitted here), anyway, it’s better than him!
I would rather rub mine rather than him even if I rub the heat! I have a
foresight! Seeing you are so relevant, I decided to show mercy to you It's a
rub!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

In the original plot, it was only said that Le Tong was a little arrogant, but
didn't he say that he was still a deep well ice narcissist and talked about
tuberculosis?

...
And when Le Tong saw Tang Wan staring at her with wide eyes, thinking
she was about to scream, he quickly raised her finger to his mouth to boo,
and then pulled her to the corner, "Don’t shout ! It would be bad if it was
heard by others."

Tang Wan was quickly pulled into the corner by him.


Chapter 301: Entertainment
Circle Brain Buddy 3

Then Le Tong continued to say, "What is your name? Is it my fan?" Le


Tong said in a positive tone.

Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth, but quickly nodded with a
smile, "Yes, my name is Tang Wan. I am a little star and a fan of you!
Tongtong, why are you at the airport?"

Le Tong couldn't help but shake his ears when he said this.

Tong Tong?

"It's a good name, for you are so discerning, this big king is allowed!" Le
Tong thought immediately.

On the face, he said with a cool look: "Don't worry, I pretend to be so good,
no one will find out."

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "I accidentally heard you say that
you want to rub Lu Che's flow?"

Tang Wan heard this and immediately said with a embarrassed expression:
"Yes, my agent wants me to rub Lu Che's heat, but I am a fan of Tongtong,
how can I rub the traffic of the right home?! Don't worry. , Even if I'm not
popular all my life, I won't rub his traffic!"

"Strong! But is Lu Che's flow that pierced the heart of the earth, is it worth
your while?" Le Tong sneered.
...

Tang Wan was not surprised by Le Tong's disgusting attitude towards Lu


Che.

Although the two mainly focus on film and television and the other focus
on singing, they seem to have little overlap, but in fact, they are half
brothers.

Le Tong's mother fell into depression after being abandoned by Lu Che's


father.

Therefore, Le Tong not only hated the Lu family very much, but later even
took revenge on the Lu family after his mother killed herself.

After discovering that Lu Che had someone he liked, he started to steal


women from Lu Che on purpose.

Unexpectedly, the seemingly soft and cute female protagonist Bai Rui is not
only Lu Che's backup club vice president, but also his super black fan. He
has made up his black material on the Internet before and poured dirty
water on him.

After discovering that Le Tong intends to approach him, Bai Rui decided to
use his plan to record Le Tong's affair with himself, so as to expose his true
face.

And in the end, Le Tong's fans were stunned by the real hammer recorded
by Bai Rui, and he therefore carried the title of "Cannon King" on his back
and fell off the altar.

...

At this moment, Le Tong suddenly took out his mobile phone and said to
Tang Wan, "If you want to be hot, it's easy! Come, look at the camera!"

After that, I picked up my phone and took a photo with Tang Wan.
I thought again: As soon as this photo of me is released, your popularity
will skyrocket in an instant! I, Le Tong, have a fiery physique! Lu Che
counts as a ball?

Then she said to Tang Wan, "Tell your agent not to mess around. It has
nothing to do with Lu Che's depraved god! By the way, what is your
Weibo? I will post the photo together, and I will give you a look. ."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her lips slightly, and refused
to welcome her, "No need...it's not good to rub Tongtong's heat like this?"

"Huh! What's wrong? Do you want to rub Lu Che's heat?" Le Tong glared
at her.

"Of course I don't want to! I will post on Weibo right away!" Tang Wan said
that she was straight.

In my heart, I thought happily: It seems that Tongtong's contact information


will be available soon.

...

After boarding Weibo to delete the video forwarded by the agent and the
artificial "thank you" comment, Tang Wan quickly said to Little Cutie:
"Little Cutie, has the original owner paid attention to Le Tong? If not, give
it to me Adjust the focus date to a few years ago."

Otherwise, after a while, Le Tong found out that he was talking about his
fans, but in fact he hadn't followed his Weibo at all, it would be bad.

Little cutie immediately said: "Don't worry, the host is already done, and
you are still using your private Weibo."

Tang Wan felt relieved, and then handed her mobile phone to Le Tong.

"Tong Tong, this is me." Tang Wan believed in the cute technique.
But he didn't know what he did to the original owner, the private Weibo.
Chapter 302: Brain Buddy 4

After Le Tong glanced at her Weibo nickname "My sister is cute and
beautiful", she quickly found her Weibo.

"Are you just such a few fans? Tsk!"

In my heart, I thought: "It turned out to be a little star with only a few
hundred fans. This is really miserable! But who told you to be lucky enough
to meet my King Le Tong! If I take you to fly, you don’t want to be popular.
It's hard! Thank me! Who told me that I was countless times stronger than
that guy Lu Che! You are lucky to meet me!"

But his eyes are staring at the phone screen with incomparable
concentration.

If it weren't for Tang Wan's special skills, she wouldn't know that he could
have so many psychological activities by searching Weibo.

You can make up your brain so much, do your fans know?

...

In the next moment, Le Tong directly paid attention to Tang Wan's private
Weibo.

Immediately afterwards, he sent out the photos he had just taken, and said:
"The little cutie I met today! I am so discerning! I hope you like it, refill!"
@我姐 is cute and beautiful.

"Well, wait for the fans to skyrocket!" Le Tong thought he was very smart
and threw the phone to Tang Wan.
Tang Wan nodded after receiving the phone, "Thanks, where are you going
now? Are you alone? Why is no one following you?"

Hearing this, Le Tong seemed a little embarrassed, but quickly said in a low
voice: "I accidentally separated from the agent."

However, what Tang Wan heard was: "I won't tell you that I sneaked out to
buy spicy strips, but I accidentally got in the car in the opposite direction
and fell asleep in the car accidentally. He just woke up at the airport. This
kind of shame must not be known to the fans of the king, but the king is
really hungry now, but I forgot to bring the money, but if I call the agent, I
must be caught back! What a shame today!"

Hearing the words that greatly contrasted with his calm and cool
appearance, Tang Wan couldn't help but smile and said, "So it's like this,
can I treat you to a meal? You helped me so much, and I don't I know how
to repay you. "This guy is definitely a deep well ice!

As soon as these words came out, Le Tong's big cat pupils lit up instantly.

Then I seemed to realize that being too excited would affect my tall image
as an idol, so he nodded pretendingly indifferently: "Since you have said so,
then I reluctantly agreed."

But inwardly, I was very satisfied and gave Tang Wan a compliment: She is
a lovely and beautiful girl, and it is worthwhile to let the king personally let
you rub my heat!

"Dip! Le Tong's favorability degree is +10, the current favorability degree is


40, and the host rushes to duck!" Little cute said at this time.

Tang Wan ignored him directly.

...

There is a place to eat in the airport.


Tang Wan found a quieter corner and ordered two bowls of noodles.

"I am relatively poor now, so I can only ask you to eat this. Don't dislike it!"
Tang Wan said.

This is the most shabby time for her identity after several worlds.

"It's okay." Le Tong shook his head, then started to swipe his phone.

Look, it's Tang Wan's Weibo.

Le Tong raised her eyebrows slightly when she found that she had more
than 3,000 Weibo posts.

It seems to be a Weibo control.

After I clicked into the page, I quickly found that Tang Wan's Weibo was all
about him.

The daily style of painting is like this: "Tongtong Universe Invincible No. 1
Handsome! Do not accept rebuttal! Lu Che is a hairy?"

"Tong Tong is also handsome today! Lu Che fans are blind, obviously my
family Tong Tong is the most handsome and the best!"

"Tong Tong is really cute!!!"

Because there were so many reposts, Le Tong had to choose original


content with his mouth bent.

And the original content is all in the mode of a little fan, so don't let the
rainbow fart blow!

When I turned to the original article a few days before his debut, "I decided,
in order to catch up with Tong Tong, I must enter the entertainment circle!
No one is allowed to grab my husband with me!", Le Tong couldn't help but
look up at Tang Wan. At a glance.

Ok?

Was it for him to enter the entertainment industry?

I know that the charm of this king is unmatched!


Chapter 303: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 5

At the same time, Tang Wan's ears sounded one after another of cute beeps.

"Dip! Le Tong favorability +1..."

...

"Dip! Le Tong favorability +1..."

"Dip! Le Tong's favorability level is +1 again, and the current favorability


rating is 66! (#^.^#), host, why don't you praise me?" Little cutie suddenly
akimbo for praise.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"Tong Tong's favorability has increased, why should I praise you?" Tang
Wan asked.

Little cutie immediately showed a mean smile.

"Host, just look at your own Weibo." Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt bad.

Then quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the Weibo client.

Just now, I was anxious to show Le Tong her account nickname, so she
didn't look at anything else, but she found out after a look, damn! There are
more than 3,600 pieces of content!
Jump to the start page and have a look, good fellow! Basically, on the first
day Le Tong opened Weibo, he followed him and praised him on Weibo
every day.

This is exactly what made her a super fan girl of Le Tong!

...

Seeing Le Tong's smiling eyes when she looked up at her, Tang Wan
couldn't help feeling tingling in her back.

In his mind, Chao Xiao cutie said with gritted teeth: "Who let you mess up
these messy things?"

Little cutie was murdered, and she suddenly showed aggrieved expression,
"Host, isn't it all for you? This will not only make Le Tong know that you
have followed him and liked him since his debut, but it will also reduce Le
Tong fans Your anger!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan remembered what was going on.

Looking down at the upper right corner, 99+ friends are following.

She quickly returned to the main page.

As a result... it was only fifteen minutes, and there were 1.5 million of her
friends!

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Is this the feeling of rubbing top traffic?

...

Later, Tang Wan quickly opened his top Weibo.


Sure enough, the comments on this Weibo have exceeded 10,000.

I opened it and saw what the comments were all about "I want to see which
**** took my cub?!", "Let's see who is the woman who was praised by my
husband himself!"

There are also some extreme people who are frantically scolding her for
shame, hooking up with Le Tong, and even threatening to retaliate against
her by human flesh, asking her to stay away from Le Tong.

Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her mouth when she saw this.

The star chasers are crazy enough.

...

At this time, Le Tong's voice with a smile sounded: "See that your fans
have increased? How is it? Isn't the popularity of rubbing me stronger than
rubbing Lu Che?"

Tang Wan nodded after hearing the slander, "Tong Tong's popularity is
really high!"

But at this time, there were already fans on the Internet, and Tang Wan was
the one who was helped by Lu Che.

Even the fact that the original owner is a small star on the 18th line has
been revealed.

For a while, the fans of the two families were confused.

Judging from the photos released by Le Tong and the videos taken by Lu
Che fans, Tang Wan's clothes and hairstyles have not changed. The photos
and videos should be taken at the same airport.

So... Is this Tang Wan deliberately rubbing traffic?


It doesn't matter if she rubs one family, what's he... She still rubs two boats
on two boats?

Amazing!

As a result, Lu Che's fans soon poured into Tang Wan's Weibo and began to
scold her for shame, post hype and so on.

And Le Tong’s fans looked broken. They went to his Weibo and cried,
“Don’t be fooled by a woman’s appearance”, “Girls with pure appearance
are all white lotus and green tea **** who know how to pretend. what".

Tang Wan was speechless when she saw these comments.

These netizens have more dramas than her!


Chapter 304: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 6

At this time, the face they wanted came.

Le Tong immediately put down his phone and took off his mask.

In an instant, a fair and handsome face appeared in front of Tang Wan's


eyes.

Tang Wan's gaze fell on his face involuntarily.

This face looks sunny and handsome, full of youthful vitality, especially a
pair of big cat pupils, which shine with dazzling light, and when he laughs,
there is a cute little tiger tooth.

As if perceiving Tang Wan's dumbfoundedness, Le Tong suddenly raised


his brows and said with some pride: "Am I more handsome than Lu Che?"

Tang Wan nodded seriously immediately, "Of course, how does Lu Che
deserve to be compared with you?"

You are my future husband, of course the most handsome!

"I knew that you are a discerning person! You will surely catch fire in the
future!" Le Tong said affirmatively.

What I thought was: the female celebrity who has smashed the enthusiasm
of this king is unreasonable!

That's right, so confident!


...

"Let you auspicious words, hurry up and eat! Otherwise netizens will guess
that we are still at the airport and it will be a mess," Tang Wan said.

"Yeah." Le Tong nodded, then picked up his chopsticks and immersed


himself in a bitter taste.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan curled her lips slightly.

Just when she was about to eat, the phone rang.

Seeing that it was the agent's call, I picked it up slowly.

The next moment, Sister Li’s excited almost broken voice came: "Wan
Wan, ah! How did you meet King Lotte? Are you his sister?! Why else
would he help you?"

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth.

The manager's brain is big enough.

"No, Sister Li, I ran into him by chance at the airport, and it was not his
sister."

"Bah, baah! Do you think I can believe it? Just like Le Tong, if you are not
a bit tricky, he will help you? It's not your sister, then you are secretly
dating? Or... you were raised by him! ?" The manager's voice rose suddenly.

The next moment, his tone became severe and started the preaching mode:
"You shouldn't really be his little lover or something for Hong? How did I
teach you? We are going to be a strong school, you will come back to me
immediately! "

...
Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle when she heard Sister Li's words.

There are a lot of agents in the entertainment industry who are eager for
their artists to sell their bodies for Pan Gaozhi, but after Li Jie committed
suicide because of a well-connected artist who was sold by the original
company and committed suicide, she jumped to the current small company.
Never thought of making Tang Wan betray her body.

If it hadn't been for the fact that both of them were so poor that they
couldn't pay the rent recently, Sister Li wouldn't think of a way to let her
touch the traffic.

"Sister Li, you think too much. It was Tongtong who found out that I was
his fan, so he kindly asked me to rub his traffic. Tongtong and I were eating,
so let’s not talk about it. Anyway, don’t worry. Will do unclean things,"
Tang Wan said.

Then hung up.

At this time, Le Tong looked up and said to Tang Wan: "Although your
agent has no brains, it seems to be good to you."

He makes music and has very good hearing. Tang Wan didn't avoid him on
the phone, so he heard Sister Li's words just now.

...

Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Sister Li is good."

After her words fell, Le Tong's cell phone rang.

But he just glanced at it and refused.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help asking: "Don't answer?"

"No, it's just that my agent used someone else's number to call." Because he
has temporarily blocked the agent's number.
Who told him Lorry is not allowed to eat spicy sticks!

Today, the staff member was eating spicy noodles in the background, he
was drooling, okay?
Chapter 305: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 7

Tang Wan heard Le Tong's complaint and couldn't help but curled her lips.

How does Tongtong in this world feel so cute?

But the most important thing now is to get his contact information.

So Tang Wan quickly looked at him with some anxiety and asked,
"Tongtong, can I add your WeChat?"

Hearing this, Le Tong glanced at her and said faintly: "My contact
information is not given by everyone."

In my heart, I wondered happily: Does this little star really want to chase
me? Should I give her this chance? How about giving her a chance because
she likes me so much?

...

When Tang Wan heard this, a look of loss immediately appeared on her
face.

"Oh, well, I was abrupt."

Upon seeing this, Le Tong immediately said: "But it's all to others, of
course you are different."

"Really?" Tang Wan quickly raised her eyes and looked at him with bright
eyes.
Seeing her with a very happy expression on her face, Le Tong coughed
lightly, and then said with a cool expression: "You are a super fan of mine.
It's okay to add WeChat, but you can't tell others."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately nodded her head like a
chicken pecking at the rice, "Of course! This is your contact information, I
won't give it to anyone!"

Le Tong was very satisfied with her attitude.

The next moment, pick up your phone and click on your WeChat QR code,
"Scan it."

"Yeah! Tongtong, you are so kind! I really love you!" Tang Wan said like a
little fan.

Hearing this, Le Tong's ears suddenly became red.

...

"Dip! Le Tong's favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is


68!" Little cute smiled and prompted.

Then he said to Tang Wan: "Host, if it weren't for me, how can you make
him so easy to get his favorability?"

Hearing these words, Tang Wan said speechlessly: "Yes, yes, it's all thanks
to you for giving me the fan-girl character."

Although this guy hadn't greeted her in advance, she had to admit that he
finally played a little role this time and assisted her once.

Now Tong Tong's heart is full of joy.

After adding WeChat, Tang Wan quickly glanced at Le Tong, and then
secretly changed his remarks to "husband".
In this way, it is more in line with her personality!

And details determine success or failure.

If one day Tongtong accidentally saw her mobile phone and realized that
she hadn't given him a special nickname, he might be disappointed.

...

Later, Tang Wan said with a smile on Chao Letong: "Tong Tong, I already
have 2 million followers on Weibo. When I make a lot of money in the
future, I must treat you to a big meal."

Upon hearing this, Le Tong slightly curled her lips, "Yes."

After that, he took a tissue and wiped his mouth.

"I'm ready to eat, so I'll go back first." Le Tong put on a mask and looked
like he was about to leave in a low-key manner.

In my heart, I was depressed thinking: my belly is full, but I don't have any
money with me either! Do you still want that bald Li Jian to pick it up? No,
this king will never give up easily!

Tang Wan listened to Renxiao and put down her chopsticks, her face was
very worried and said, "Tongtong, many people must know about our
situation at the airport by now. If you go back with your agent, you might
be blocked, or else … Are you leaving with me? My agent will be there in
ten minutes."

Hearing this, Le Tong was delighted.

But he said: "This is not so good, right?"

"How come? You let me get rid of traffic, so what can I do if I help you get
rid of the fans?" Tang Wan said immediately.
"Okay." Le Tong nodded reluctantly.
Chapter 306: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 8

Seeing that he agreed, Tang Wan curled her lips, and then said, "You are
here to wait for me. Just now, our photo was posted on the Internet. If
someone recognizes that your dress is bad, I will buy you a separate hat.
Cover it up."

Upon hearing this, Le Tong nodded.

Five minutes later, Tang Wan came over with a white beret and a pack of
certain dragon spicy sticks in her hand.

"Okay, I'll block it for you, you quickly change your hat." Tang Wan said.

Le Tong's eyes were staring at the spicy strip in Tang Wan's hand.

Then he asked casually: "What is this?"

In my heart, I already screamed: Ahhhhh! Spicy strips! My favorite spicy


bar! Tell me quickly! Give it to me quickly!

...

Tang Wan was taken aback by his crazy heart, do you want to eat so much?

But thinking that he is a top singer, the agent will definitely not let him eat
spicy food, which is irritating to the throat, and it is not surprising that he is
obsessed with spicy food.

After all, sometimes, she also wants to eat something deliberately.


So pretending to be surprised: "Have Tongtong never eaten spicy strips?"

Then he suddenly said, "Yes, spicy strips are not good for your throat. You
still have to sing. You will definitely not touch this junk food!"

"No! I want to touch it! Very, very special! Please give me the spicy stick in
your hand immediately!" Le Tong's surface was indifferent, but he roared in
his heart and wanted to reach out and grab the spicy stick in Tang Wan's
hand. .

Tang Wan listened to his heart, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the
corners of her mouth.

Then a tangled Chao Letong said, “Although it shouldn’t be for you, the
spicy strips are really delicious. Would you like to taste a little Tongtong? If
you only eat a little, it shouldn’t affect your voice. of."

Hearing this, Le Tong's hanging heart finally settled down firmly, and
generously rewarded Tang Wan with five favorability degrees.

I thought in my heart: This little star really wins my heart! It's worth noting
that the king personally makes you feel good!

On the face, there is still an indifferent expression, "Since it is your


kindness, then I will try to try it."

After all, the action steadily took the spicy strip in Tang Wan's hand and
tore it open.

Finally tasted the delicacy of day and night, Le Tong's mood improved.

But what he said was "Well, the taste is okay!"

...

Listening to his duplicity, Tang Wan could no longer suppress the corners of
his mouth.

"You can taste it. If you eat it, your throat will be bad." Tang Wan smiled.

"I know." Le Tong nodded slightly.

After eating one, she passed the spicy strip in her hand to Tang Wan, "You
put it away."

Although I still want to eat a little bit more, as a top singer, it is impossible
not to protect my voice.

It's okay to eat a little bit, but too much is the lack of self-control.

Tang Wan smiled and installed the spicy strips, and then said: "Okay, my
agent is outside the airport, you put on your hat, let's go out."

"Yeah." Le Tong nodded, then grabbed the knitted hat on his head and
quickly put the beret on his head.

Only then did Tang Wan realize that he was actually with silver hair,
looking like a teenager walking out of a comic.

Tongtong in this world seems to be really unique!

...

Seeing a pinch of his silver bangs still outside, Tang Wan stepped forward
and said: "I'll tidy it up for you, your hair color is too obvious, you have to
hide it."

After all, walked to Le Tong and raised his hand to tidy his exposed hair.

Le Tong didn't speak when he saw this, but his cat pupils narrowed slightly,
and glanced down at Tang Wan's pure face.

But when he lowered his head, he happened to see Tang Wan's full and
white chest.

Le Tong:! ! !

Suddenly, Tang Wan's ears sounded countless **** grooves...

Tang Wan:...
Chapter 307: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 9

Tang Wan was immediately stunned by the countless silly sounds in Le


Tong's heart.

what happened?

He raised his eyes and looked at Le Tong, but he saw that the tips of his ears
were dripping with blood, and his eyes glanced aside unnaturally.

Tang Wan reacted, and then quickly retracted her hand, with a natural
expression: "Okay."

The corner of his mouth twitched fiercely as he lowered his head.

mmp!

She forgot that the clothes the original owner wore today were from a small
V-neck.

But this is not the point. The point is that the chest of the original
owner...emmmm is 36C.

No need to think about what Le Tong saw just now!

But she didn't expect him to be so innocent, and her face turned red.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly wanted to laugh out loud.

But thinking of Le Tong might be embarrassing, so he still pretended not to


know anything and said: "Let's go, my agent is waiting."

"Yeah." Le Tong replied in a low voice.

Until the two found Tang Wan’s manager Li Qing and got in the car, Tang
Wan heard a low exclamation in Le Tong's heart: "It's so big! Didn't expect
her to be spicy... big! Fortunately just now No nosebleeds! Otherwise, you
will be ashamed!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What are you thinking?

...

And Li Qing looked at Le Tong in excitement after the two got into the car.

"Le Tong, it's really you! Thank you for helping us to promote Wanwan
today. I have received several work calls just now on my way here." Li
Qing said sincerely.

Le Tong just said indifferently: "Wan Wan is my old fan, and it's okay to
help."

"Haha... By the way, how did you and Wanwan meet? I never dreamed that
you would post a picture with Wanwan." Li Qing asked while driving.

"It has nothing to do with you." Le Tong said.

Muttering in my heart: nonsense! Of course I just met today! If it weren't


for her foresight and love for me, I wouldn't let her rub my traffic!

Tang Wan:...

Li Qing: "Then I won't ask, don't mind, I'll take you back first, do you go to
the company or?"
This is the most offensive person right now, since he didn't want to say it,
she asked Wanwan when she turned back.

"Go back to the company." Le Tong looked indifferent.

At this moment, she couldn't help but secretly glanced at Tang Wan...'s
chest.

He sighed again in his heart: What a big chest!

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Oh, man!

Sure enough, they are all color-eating animals!

...

Half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs in Le Tong's company.

"Thanks." Le Tong said before getting off the car.

Tang Wan nodded, then said with some expectation in her eyes: "Well, you
can play with me when you have time."

Le Tong originally wanted to say that the king had so much time to play
with you.

But looking at Tang Wan's dazzling eyes, her words turned into "No
problem."

Forget it.

If he refuses, maybe she will show a pitiful expression like an abandoned


puppy.

Who makes this king be kind!


However, being so deeply liked is also a sweet burden!

...

After Tang Wan heard his heartbeat, the corners of her mouth twitched, but
she immediately waved to him: "Then you go home, goodbye!"

"Yeah." Le Tong nodded.

Later, Le Tong closed the door.

Tang Wan smiled and collapsed on the back seat.

At this time, Sister Li immediately stared at her, "Frankly explain, how did
you and Le Tong met? Since he debuted, he has never taken a photo with
any female celebrities!"
Chapter 308: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 10

Tang Wan said in a serious manner: "It's very simple, aren't Le Tong and Lu
Che rivals? He heard me when I told you that I didn't want to use Lu Che's
traffic. After he found out that I was his fan, Kindly helped me."

"It's that simple?" Li Qing gave me the expression that you were playing
with me.

"It's that simple!" Tang Wan nodded affirmatively.

Seeing that her expression didn't seem to be lying, Li Qing had to suppress
the doubts in her heart, and then said: "Anyway, anyway, now you have the
enthusiasm. Next, we will take Le Tong for you. The traffic it brings is
turned into resources. It won’t take long to rely on others, so don’t just drift
off because of the sudden fire this time."

"Sister Li, don't worry, I'll save it." Tang Wan said immediately.

Seeing her behaved and obedient, Li Qing nodded in relief.

Although Tang Wan's face is not stunning, but it is clear and beautiful, and
can control many different roles.

She really didn't want her to rise up and destroy the Great Wall because of
the heat.

...

Let's talk about the male and female main side.


Lu Che finally got out of the besieged fans. As soon as he got into the car,
his agent told him about the hot search on Weibo.

"Unexpectedly, that girl is quite scheming. Just after touching porcelain, she
has a relationship with Le Tong."

Hearing this, Lu Che frowned slightly, "She probably didn't want to touch
me."

There were a lot of people at the time. When he looked up, he happened to
see her being squeezed out by the girl behind.

And that guy Le Tong...has never posted a photo with a female celebrity
since his debut, but this time he actually posted a photo with a small star.
What's the inside story?

The agent shrugged, "Is it right? Only she knows."

Lu Che did not answer, but leaned on his seat tiredly and said, "Let's drive."

...

At the same time, the hostess Bai Ruigang moved to the apartment below
Lu Che.

Thinking that she could meet her idol in the future, Bai Rui excitedly rolled
on the bed, and then took out her mobile phone to read Weibo.

Suddenly, I discovered that there were a lot of people in the fan base.

Bai Rui clicked in to take a look, and suddenly exploded.

"Damn! There is another shameless little **** who wants to touch China
Cheche?" Bai Rui sat up from the bed.

After quickly understanding what happened, Bai Rui immediately entered


the fan group and began to organize Lu Che's fans to write comments on
Tang Wan's Weibo and scold her.

"This little star clearly saw that our King Lu has a good temper, so he dared
to do this! Don't be merciful! Don't be merciful! You must protect King Lu,
and you must not let people continue to rub Lu Che's heat!" Said.

The popularity has reached 2 million fans so soon, it can be seen that it is
definitely a premeditated fall!

"Received!" The fans responded quickly.

For a while, large-scale humiliating words began to flood Tang Wan's


Weibo comments.

Because there were too many, it immediately attracted the attention of Le


Tong fans.

Originally, they were also very jealous of Tang Wan, after all, this is the
first time Le Tong took a picture of herself and a girl in the five or six years
since his debut.

But after they saw Tang Wan's Weibo, their jealousy gradually turned into
admiration.

Unexpectedly, there are people who have followed Le Tong since his debut,
and confessed to Le Tong once a day on Weibo.

Even entering the entertainment industry is to get closer to Le Tong!

What a persevering true love fan is this!

What a persistent star-chaser girl this is!

Just for her love for Le Tong these years, they are not good at black her.

However, what does your Lu Che fan mean by jumping out to black her?
Actually even said that Tang Wan was a fan whose flow only increased by
rubbing against Lu Che?

Where's the face?


Chapter 309: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 11

Seeing more and more Lu Che fans spraying her and Lu Che's traffic on
Tang Wan's Weibo, Le Tong's fans were unhappy.

Le Tong, my husband: "Some people’s fans, let’s point to Bilian! Which eye
sees Tang Wan’s traffic brought by your idol? It’s clearly the heat brought
by our Lotte King?"

Le Tong's first handsome: "Tang Wan touched porcelain? Ha ha! I think it


was your Lu Che fans who touched porcelain Tang Wan, right? It is obvious
from the video that she was squeezed out, so unqualified. Fans, have faces
to spray victims?"

Tongtong Shuaiqiangqiang: "We are all recommended by Le Tong, OK?


Have a wool relationship with your family Lu Ying?"

Tong Tong is two meters eight today: "Some fans like to put gold on the
face of their idols. I don't deny that Lu Che is good at acting, but his fans
are really hard to say! Obviously Le Tong attracted Tang Wan The traffic,
where did some people’s faces be attributed to your actor's credit? My
Tong’s popularity is not a boast. When 15 minutes of the increase of 1.5
million fans in 15 minutes, your fans of Movie Emperor Lu seem to have
just discovered Tang Wan Isn’t it the one you hit?"

Soon, Le Tong's fans and Lu Che's fans began a new round of scolding war.

But because this time Lu Che's fans were really dark and far-fetched, Le
Tong's fans were quickly dumbfounded.
...

When Bai Rui saw that they had fallen in the face of the scolding battle, her
face suddenly turned black.

Le Tong's fans are blind, right?

This Tang Wan was obviously touching porcelain, and she deliberately fell
forward when Lu Che walked in front of her.

She's seen a lot of actresses who have been stubbornly sticking to the hot
actress Lu!

But she would never make Tang Wan proud!

She will definitely protect Lu Che!

The next moment, Bai Rui turned on her computer, and slapped to the
keyboard to send a message to a hacker friend she knew.

"Help me check Tang Wan this person!"

Humph!

Any woman who wants to rely on Lu Che's superior position is her enemy!

...

Tang Wan in the original plot, because she had the ability to read her mind
since she was a child, she hears a lot of the dark side of human beings every
day, and her temperament has become very taciturn.

In addition, after puberty, her breast development is particularly obvious,


and she can hear many men's filthy obsession with her on the road, so she
also dislikes contact with boys.

But she is an orphan, and after the age of eighteen, she has to find a job by
herself.

At this time, Li Qing discovered her.

Overall, the life history of the original owner is actually very simple.

However, no matter how simple your resume is, as long as you have the
intention to hack a person, you can always make up black spots.

Finding that Tang Wan came from an orphanage, and a certain orphanage
had exposed a dirty money transaction some time ago, Bai Rui immediately
sat in front of the computer and sneered.

Then he dropped his hands on the keyboard and began to swiftly fabricate
the "secret" that Tang Wan was violated when he was a child and was used
by the orphanage dean to do X transactions.

When making up these black materials, Bai Rui didn't feel guilty and
ashamed.

Not only that, but the more she wrote, the more she felt that her speculation
was reasonable.

You know, the orphanages are all short of food and clothing, and normal
orphans are all thin.

But where is Tang Wan? She not only has a height of 168, but also a big
breast of 36C!

This shows that she must have been wrapped up by a man, so she has no
shortage of nutrients and can grow so well!

Or maybe it's because a lot of men have rubbed the chest, so there will be
36C!

...
Ten minutes later, a vividly detailed draft was written by Bai Rui.
Chapter 310: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 12

After the manuscript was written, Bai Rui immediately posted it on his
trumpet on major forums.

After a few minutes, I posted the link to the group again, and made a look
of amazement: "I said, this Tang Wan is definitely not a good thing! I didn't
expect to start making chicken since I was a child! It's disgusting!"

Upon seeing this, Lu Che's fans were shocked.

Then I opened the link full of excitement.

After seeing that the headline written by Bai Rui was full of secrets, Lu Che
fans suddenly climaxed.

"It's too cheap! No wonder she has such a big breast, it turned out to be
played by a man!"

"Le Tong took the initiative to send photos, is it because he also likes to
play with women with big breasts! They might have that kind of shameful
relationship!"

"There is definitely something tricky between Le Tong and Tang Wan! This
Tang Wan can be unclear from being a little orphan to now with two big
traffic kings, she is definitely a woman who has the means and scheming!"

"Damn! Why is she so cheap! Le Tong is also blind, and actually fell in
love with a chicken?"
For a moment, countless malicious people rushed towards Tang Wan.

...

Because Lu Che had too many fans, the vocabulary of "Tang Wan is a J"
soon became a hot search.

When Li Qing sent Tang Wan back to the apartment, the topic was already
over 30 million.

Li Qing's face turned black when he saw the content above.

"Which **** made up the black material? Is there a lower limit?" Li Qing
couldn't help but anger.

You can black Tang Wan.

But don't write about this kind of indispensable, completely unscrupulous


and no lower limit!

Hearing what Li Qing said, Tang Wan's expression was very calm.

"Sister Li, calm down, doesn't it mean that I am on fire now?" Tang Wan
said.

Li Qing couldn't help but look at her when he heard it.

Seeing her calm expression and no angry expression on her face, she was
startled.

The next moment, he sighed, calmed his emotions and said: "You are right,
don't be afraid, I will deal with this matter, you go upstairs and have a good
rest."

In my heart, I thought to myself: I didn't expect Tang Wan's ability to


withstand pressure so strong, she could be so calm after seeing such black
material.
With her mentality, she will be able to make a difference in the
entertainment industry in the future.

...

But what Sister Li didn't know was that Tang Wan's heart was about to
explode at this time.

But after all, she is a person with the golden finger of the system, so she can
reduce her fire pressure for the first time.

If you change the original owner, you can't go crazy?

After going upstairs, Tang Wan immediately picked up the pillow and threw
it on the ground.

Then Yin Qi said to Little Cutie deeply: "Little Cutie, my old lady is going
to tear up the rumored dog Bai Rui!"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately filled with indignation and said:
"Good host! I have kept the evidence, so shall we start to fight back now?"

Tang Wan took a deep breath after hearing it, and shook her head after a
while and said, "No, it's too cheap to send her now."

She wanted to release the evidence after Bai Rui became Lu Che's dog and
had an affection with Lu Che.

At that time, see her, Bai Rui, what kind of face he will pretend to be pure
and innocent in front of Lu Che!

...

"Then what are we going to do now?" Little cutie asked.

Tang Wan sneered after hearing it.


"Black and red are also red. How black I am now, how red I will be in the
future!"

In the next moment, Xiao cutie said: "You will immediately generate a
hundred pieces of black material about me, the kind of strange and absurd
errors."

"Host, are you trying to black yourself out? Don't you be fooled by anger?"
Little cutie was dumbfounded.

"You are stupid! This is called a vaccine phishing article. Netizens can tell
at a glance that it is a fake black material. When someone hacks me next
time, the fake material won't work."
Chapter 311: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 13

Sometimes, what netizens are seeking is not the truth of the matter, but just
to join in the fun and watch gossip.

If you tell the truth about the matter well, no one will care about you at all.

But if you write a melon that is bigger and more exaggerated than black
material, countless people will immediately come to hear of it.

This year, don’t eat melons too many viewers!

But this does not mean that the audience has no judgment at all.

At least some exaggerated but self-contradictory content, they can still tell
the truth.

And the more black materials are made up at first glance, the next time they
see the same post, the first reaction will be "this is fake news if he doesn't
need to read it" or "someone is in the dark It's stunned."

In this way, no matter how many posts Berui writes in the future, netizens
will no longer believe it easily after reading it.

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, Little Cutie nodded immediately.

"Host, you are so smart!" Little cutie said admiringly.


I thought that the host was mad, but I didn't expect that she could do
something.

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes, "These are the remaining routines
of the entertainment company under my name."

"Okay, you go and post." Tang Wan said.

"Okay!" Little cutie immediately clenched a fist.

Then quickly generated nearly a thousand posts with superb content, but
after you click in and read it, you will find that the contradictions are very
clear.

Subsequently, these thousand posts began to be spread directly to the major


forums in this world by Xiao cutie.

On Weibo, many small accounts were also registered and nearly 100 fake
news were posted.

As a result, netizens soon discovered that after just a few hours, there
seemed to be a lot of black Tang Wan's revelations on the Internet.

They clicked in with the mood of eating melons, but after reading them,
they couldn't help but leave a comment under the post and scold their
mother.

"Damn! Xiaobian, go shit! Is this rubbing Lao Tzu's IQ on the ground? If


Tang Wan went to the red light district of London, the capital of the United
States, to make chicken, I almost believed your evil!"

"Is there any lower limit for being an entertainment news editor these
years? It was said earlier that Tang Wan was an orphan and was raised by
someone at the age of 15, and now it is said that Tang Wan went to Hong
Kong to be a horse for the underworld boss when he was 14 years old. Tang
Wan is a real cow. Forcing the whole world to want to support her? Her
conscience won't hurt if she is so dark?"
"Hahahaha host, if this garbage editor still has a conscience, would he pour
dirty water on Tang Wan so madly? Tang Wan is really pitiful, isn't it just
that Le Tong sent a photo with her? As a mad dog black her ?"

"Damn! Xiaobian, did you grow up eating shit? There must be a limit to
making things up! I can't see it anymore!"

"Tang Wan is blocking someone's way, right? How come suddenly there is
so much black material?"

...

As the saying goes, things must be reversed.

Netizens were just a little curious about who Tang Wan was.

Most of the people who follow her are fans of Lu Che and Le Tong.

But this is fine.

The major news websites are all about Tang Wan's silly news for a while.
Which audience has watched this and is not curious about this person?

After all, it is a rare phenomenon in the entertainment industry to be so


overwhelmed by the whole network.

As a result, more and more people flooded into Tang Wan's Weibo.

If the first wave of traffic that skyrocketed was brought by Le Tong, then
the current wave of attention is brought by the black material sent by
Xiaocute's entire network.

So after a short night, Tang Wan's Weibo has a full 5 million fans!
Concerning the topic of Tang Wan's black material, the degree of attention
directly exceeded 100 million, and it was almost as hot as the first-line star!
Both Lu Che and Le Tong fans were shocked.

Amazing my sister!

How is this done?


Chapter 312: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 14

And when Bai Rui saw that Tang Wan had not been scolded, but was
getting more and more popular, she suddenly smashed her keyboard with
anger.

"Damn! This little **** is really good!" Bai Ruiqi's cheeks were red.

She finally made up a few vivid black materials and released them, but now
it's good, because there are too many black materials about Tang Wan, and
no one believes her post!

In the next moment, she swept the things on her table to the ground fiercely.

And there happened to be a glass of water on her desktop.

In the original plot, Bai Rui accidentally knocked over the water cup,
causing herself to be electrocuted by the current from the computer, thus
swapping bodies with the actor's dog.

Although she didn't accidentally knock over the water glass, she caused the
same accident.

She just sat down angrily, and when her fingers fell on the laptop keyboard
to continue the scolding war with netizens, a current appeared.

"what!"

Bai Rui screamed, and the next moment, her body collapsed on the table.
At the same time, upstairs.

Lu Che had just finished making a movie before coming back, and today he
plans to take a day off.

But when he was just sitting on the sofa preparing to drink water, he saw his
pet dog Pipi suddenly wake up from his den and jumped.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che immediately put down the water glass and
stretched out his hand towards Pippi, "Pippi, what's the matter? Come
here."

Hearing Lu Che's voice, Bai Rui, who became a dog, was dumbfounded.

???

How did she see Lu Che?

He also waved to her and called her Pippi?

Isn't Pippi the name of his Satsuma?

...

Lu Che frowned when he saw his dog looking at him with a dazed
expression.

The next moment, he got up and walked over to Bai Rui, and reached out to
touch her head.

Only then did Bai Rui realize that his perspective was not a normal person
at all!

"Lu Che..." Bai Rui wanted to call Lu Che's name.

But after the words were spoken, I heard the cry of "Wang Wang".
Berui was immediately confused.

What the hell?

She is... has become Lu Che's dog?

For a while, Bai Rui collapsed.

"Ahhhhh! What the **** is going on? How did I become Lu Che's dog?"

But when he talked, it was all "barking!"

...

And when he saw his dog suddenly screamed, he couldn't help frowning
tightly.

"Pippi, what's the matter?"

After that, he reached out and hugged the snow-white Satsuma.

In this hug, Bai Rui immediately became stiff as if he had been tapped on
acupuncture points.

Inside, he screamed frantically: Ahhhhh! Lu Che hugged me, Lu Che


hugged me, hugged me!

Is it really too happy to become Lu Che's dog?

At this moment, Lu Che's hand fell on the dog's head, and then he touched
it along his back.

Berui suddenly couldn't help squinting her eyes comfortably.

God, she would rather be Lu Che's dog all the time!

Lu Che is so gentle in private!


...

When Lu Che saw the dog calm down, he let go, then walked aside to pour
the dog food.

"Pipi, are you hungry? Come over and eat." Lu Che waved to Bai Rui after
pouring the dog food.

Berui immediately ran over.

Then he leaned in front of Lu Che's slender and white palm and couldn't
help sticking out his tongue and licking it.

Ouch! I kissed Lu Che, I kissed Lu Che!

At this moment, the doorbell rang.

After Lu Che reached out and touched Berui's dog's head, he went to open
the door.

After a while, Lu Che's agent came over and brought a middle-aged man
over.

"Lu Che, this is Master Wang, let's try his craft today." The agent said.

Lu Che's taste buds are very developed, and he has a slight anorexia. In
order to make him eat well, he has found many cooks.
Chapter 313: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 15

Lu Che nodded slightly.

After a while, the middle-aged man took the ingredients to the kitchen.

Upon seeing this, Bai Rui couldn't help but wonder.

Her family is a catering, and she naturally knows the famous chefs in the
circle. The middle-aged person, if she remembers correctly, is Wang Chuan,
a well-known Zhejiang cuisine master in the culinary world.

Why did Lu Che invite people to his house directly?

...

At this time, Lu Che's agent sighed as he sat down, "Master Wang, but I had
spent a lot of energy before I invited him over. If it doesn't suit your
appetite anymore, I'll be fine."

It turned out that he still envied Lu Che's tongue that was born to be a
gourmet.

But after knowing that he couldn't eat well because of his too developed
taste buds, he didn't envy it at all.

Lu Che nodded lightly.

When Bai Rui heard this, she tilted her head and looked at Lu Che.
Not appetizing?

Lu Che is very picky?

...

After half an hour, a few dishes were served.

"Come on, have a taste, these are my best dishes." Wang Chuan smiled
towards Lu Che.

Although the agent said that Lu Che's taste buds are very developed, he is
still very confident in his specialty.

Lu Che nodded after listening.

The next moment, picked up the chopsticks and caught a piece of


Xihucuyu.

After eating the fish, Lu Che judged Wang Chuan's cooking method almost
immediately.

Then put down his chopsticks and said: "The soup put in a little more soy
sauce, which covers the deliciousness of the fish."

Hearing this, Wang Chuan's face was not pretty.

The Xihucuyu he made is a must, so how could he put too much soy sauce?

Isn't Lu Che picking his fault on purpose?

Had it not been for the price that Lu Che had given him this time, he
wouldn't have come to cook for him alone.

...

Lu Che also commented on the next few dishes, but they were not
particularly satisfied.

After listening to the evaluation, Wang Chuan couldn't help but angrily
said: "I made the Xihucuyu, and all the gourmets who have eaten said it is
good, but you are picky. Can your tongue be better than those gourmets?
Don't eat it! I won't take this job, I can't afford to take care of someone like
you!"

After that, he left angrily.

Upon seeing this, the agent hurried to apologize.

Lu Che put down his chopsticks blankly.

Upon seeing this, Bai Rui couldn't help but walk to him and rub his leg.

After a while, the agent returned.

"Lu Che, if you say you are not satisfied, don't say it in person!"

After speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of fish and put it
in his mouth, then squinted his eyes and said, "This fish is so delicious, it
melts in the mouth."

Hearing this, Lu Che glanced at him, "So you are getting fatter."

As soon as the words came out, the agent's chopsticks stiffened, "If you
don't have such a personal attack, aren't I afraid of wasting food? No one
told you to eat! I really don't know what your tongue is long."

And Bai Rui finally understood what was going on.

It turns out that Lu Che's taste buds are too developed, and he can't even eat
food well?

For a time, Bai Rui couldn't help feeling very distressed.


No wonder he has been so clean all the time, it turns out that he did not eat
well!

...

At the same time that Lu Che couldn't eat well, Tang Wan and Li Qing were
eating in the restaurant.

The two of them used to tighten their belts to save rent. Now that Tang Wan
has been on fire overnight, she naturally doesn't have to worry about rent.

Thinking that they hadn't eaten much meat for more than half a year, Li
Qing signed two productions in the morning and immediately took Tang
Wan out to eat delicious food.

As for Tang Wan's figure?

Go to him!

Let's eat before you eat!


Chapter 314: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 16

At this moment, Tang Wan's phone lit up.

She picked up the phone and looked at it. It was a message from the
"husband".

Tang Wan immediately opened WeChat.

"There are a lot of people on the Internet now hacking you." Le Tong's
message jumped out.

At this moment, he is putting on makeup in the studio.

But he was obviously about to shoot the cover of the magazine, but he was
not in a hurry, his eyes only flicked across his phone screen from time to
time.

In my heart, I thought to myself: She was hacked by the whole Internet just
after the fire, and she must be sad now.

For the sake of that spicy strip (big breasts) yesterday, as long as she
speaks, he can help her fix it.

...

After seeing Le Tong's news, Tang Wan immediately read out his subtext
strangely.

This guy thought she would be uncomfortable, so he sent a message to care


about her, right?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but curled up the corners of her lips,
and then quickly sent a pitiful emoticon.

"Yes, I was so angry that I ate five trotters in one go! Tongtong, you won't
believe those black materials? I have never done anything to betray my
body!" Tang Wan replied.

Seeing her eagerly explaining to herself, Le Tong smiled unconsciously.

She seems to care about his opinion!

Like him so much?

"I'm not that stupid. Be careful to lose weight if you eat too much to gain
weight." Le Tong quickly replied.

In my heart, I murmured secretly: The breast is already big enough, and I


still eat so much meat, what if it becomes bigger?

But he hadn't thought about it at all, even if Tang Wan's chest became
bigger, it was his business.

...

"As long as you trust me, Tongtong, the opinions of other people are not
important to me! By the way, thanks to you, I already have a movie!" Tang
Wan said.

With this guy's arrogant temperament, it is already very good to be able to


take the initiative to find her, so if she wants to continue talking with him,
she has to find a topic.

Seeing Le Tong, and just about to go back to her, the photographer suddenly
asked him to come and shoot the cover.
Le Tong had to hand the phone to the assistant for safekeeping.

But Tang Wan saw that he was not replying, and immediately realized that
he must be busy now.

But in order to let him know how much she cares about him, she still left a
message in a pitiful tone: "Why did Tongtong ignore me? Do you think I'm
too annoying?"

"I just like Tongtong you too much. If you find me annoying, I won't bother
you..."

Then sent a crying emoticon.

After finishing this, Tang Wan put the phone away and continued to eat.

You have the strength to lose weight when you are full.

...

After half an hour.

When Le Tong took the hard photo and took the phone back from the
assistant, all he saw were a few "uneasy" messages from Tang Wan.

When he saw that "other people's opinions are not important to me", the
corners of Le Tong's mouth rose uncontrollably, and Maotong couldn't help
flashing a soft and excited light.

emmmm... Seeing that you like this king so much, I'll take care of you
again.

"Dip! Le Tong's favorability score +5, and the current favorability score is
73!" The cute voice sounded.

As soon as she heard the alert tone, Tang Wan knew that Le Tong must have
seen her news.
So quickly took out the phone.

Sure enough, the next second, I received Le Tong’s explanation: “I was


shooting the cover of the magazine just now, and the phone was handed
over to the assistant.”

Then he added another sentence, "I didn't bother you."

If you say that, you should know that I don't hate you, right?

...

"Tongtong, it's okay if you don't bother me! So you were busy with work
just now! Are you tired? Are you tired?" Tang Wan asked.

Faced with Tang Wan's obvious enthusiasm, Le Tong replied pretentiously


while bending his eyes: "It's okay, I'm used to it."

Hey!

Too popular is also an annoyance!


Chapter 315: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 17

Although Le Tong's reply was short, Tang Wan was sure that he was
definitely not thinking of these words.

So I expressed my concern for him again, and finally said: "Ah! Sorry, you
are so busy, and I have delayed you for so long! Tongtong, go busy! I will
join the group to film in a few days."

Upon seeing this, Le Tong frowned slightly, "What play did you take?"

"An idol drama and a costume drama are both female second." Tang Wan
said.

"Oh."

"Then I'll get off first. Tongtong should go back and rest soon after he is
busy!" Tang Wan typed calmly.

"Well, I see." Le Tong replied.

But then, instead of putting away the phone immediately, he stretched out
his finger to slide the screen upwards, and read the chat history of the two
people again.

It wasn't until the agent came to look for him that he swished the phone into
his pocket, showing an expression of nothing happened.

Humph! If Bald Diao saw it, she would definitely be blindly BB in his ears.
Tang Wan wanted to use him to speculate on romance or something.
...

Because Tang Wan is now a celebrity, naturally, she can no longer live in
her original residence.

Because Tang Wan is the most popular in the entire company right now, and
the momentum is likely to become the first line, the company gritted its
teeth and decided to move her to a high-end community.

Tang Wan immediately picked the community where Le Tong was located.

Although the rent for a month was 50,000 yuan, considering the benefits
Tang Wan had brought to the company in the past two days, he agreed.

After changing to the new apartment, Tang Wan didn't bother to go online
to see how the netizens reacted. As soon as she entered her room, she
immediately said to Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, give me something to pay
attention to when acting."

After these worlds, she must have some acting skills.

But filming is not as good as acting, you have to be able to stand or


something.

All these must be learned.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately clenched a fist and
said, "Host, please wait a moment, it will be fine soon!"

And after a while, a lot of video materials appeared in front of Tang Wan's
eyes.

"Host, these are all instructional videos left by actors known as acting
textbooks. They are definitely helpful to you!" Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded.


"I know."

Then, he calmed down and studied the information that Little Cutie gave
her.

...

Little cutie looked at Tang Wan's expression of studying hard, and at the
same time she was relieved, but also a little melancholy.

It's a good thing that a girl loves to study, but she never wants to rely on her
father, which makes him feel very shameless!

Ugh!

When will the host want to ask him for help!

Three days later, Tang Wan went to the crew of the idol drama [Love
Donuts].

In the play, the second girl she plays is a famous school girl, dignified and
temperament, but because the male lead and the female lead are together,
she becomes blackened and does a lot of bad things later.

And starring in the male and female lead is two popular traffic stars.

The director originally signed Tang Wan to play the second female role
because of her current popularity, but when it was Tang Wan's turn to play,
he was shocked to discover, Damn, this Tang Wan's acting skills are too
good?

It perfectly interprets the elegant temperament of the famous school girl,


not to mention, the line skills, the standing position, everything is called the
old drama bone!

For a time, the director couldn't help but cheer up.


Signing Tang Wan this time is indeed the right choice!

As soon as Tang Wan's morning scene ended, the director immediately


announced her role as a school girl.

Upon seeing this, the sunspots immediately left a message on Weibo, "Even
she can play the school girl? I think it's a joke, right?"
Chapter 316: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 18

Although most netizens have a bad attitude, this does not affect Tang Wan's
current popularity.

And Lu Che's fans, when they saw this, immediately said, "Sure enough,
this scheming girl has succeeded!"

As soon as the front foot touched Porcelain Lu Che, the back foot got [Love
Donuts], the highly anticipated second female role of the idol drama.

All of a sudden, Lu Che fans flocked to Tang Wan's Weibo again to scold
her for posting hype.

Upon seeing this, Le Tong's fans were unhappy.

Although they were also jealous that Tang Wan was actually turned over by
Le Tong to give her popularity, but Tang Wan was a hard-core fan of Le
Tong anyway.

Besides, Tang Wan borrowed from Le Tong's flow to become popular. What
about your relationship with Lu Che?

Do you know that you can add drama to yourself like this?

So Le Tong's fans immediately went to Tang Wan's Weibo to help her tear
Lu Che fan back.

Seeing that the two fans scolded Tang Wan more and more fiercely, not
only did it not make her less popular, but instead made her topic more and
more concerned, Lu Che's agent finally couldn't sit still.

"This little girl is amazing! Use you and Le Tong to directly make herself a
top star!" Lu Che's agent said.

He has been immersed in this circle for more than ten years, and he is well
aware of the common methods of hype.

According to him, yesterday's overwhelming black posts on the entire


Internet were definitely a trick that Tang Wan had done herself.

Black and red, black and red, black first and then red, but many celebrities
hype the old way.

And it’s not that easy for a star who is black first and then red to black her
after washing white.

But for someone who can hype black and red for so many years, he has also
seen Tang Wan this one!

Everyone knew that the whole Internet was popular overnight, and he had
to be convinced by this method!

...

Lu Che's expression was faint when he heard what the agent said.

"I don't know if she used Le Tong, but she definitely didn't use me. I said
that the fall was an accident. As a result, you had to hold on to others." It's
fine now, and she just cursed people until now. The heat.

Hearing Lu Che's words, Bai Rui on one side immediately stood up, yelled
loudly, and then turned around anxiously.

Obviously it was the woman who deliberately posted the two families to
hype herself, Lu Che, you can't be deceived!
Seeing her turning around, Lu Che couldn't help but reached out and
touched her head, "What happened to Pippi? How do I feel that Pippi is
extra irritable today?"

Hearing this, the agent said casually: "Is it the estrus period? Didn't Liu
Chang tell me last time that he wants Pippi to give his Erha a seed? How
about sending Pippi?"

As soon as these words came out, Berui suddenly became stiff.

The next moment, she shook the dog's head frantically at Lu Che.

She don't want to be **** by a dog!

...

Seeing that Satsuma suddenly shook his head desperately, Lu Che couldn't
help but startled, "Doesn't Pippi want two?"

Bai Rui nodded immediately after listening.

Upon seeing this, the agent suddenly opened his eyes, "Fuck! Lu Che, your
dog has become a good one? Is this understand human?"

Hearing this, Lu Che glanced at him speechlessly, then touched Bai Rui's
head and said, "Pippi didn't like Liu Chang's stupid second ha."

Instead of waiting for Bai Rui to breathe a sigh of relief, she continued
softly while listening to Lu Che's words: "Don't be afraid, Dad will find you
a Labrador you like."

Bai Rui was stiff again.

Then, crying without tears, he continued to shake his head.

I don’t want to go with a dog!


Chapter 317: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 19

Seeing Bai Rui still shook his head, Lu Che was also puzzled, "Don't you
like Labrador the most?"

"I don't like it! I don't like dogs!" Bai Rui explained quickly.

But when it comes to mouth, it all becomes bark.

Seeing her suddenly yelling wildly, Lu Che became more worried.

What is going on today? I yelled at every turn.

And the agent continued at this moment: "I think she has been kept at home
for too long, and the estrus period has come, so she is getting more and
more irritable, right? You take her down for a few laps. ."

Hearing this, Lu Che couldn't help nodding.

Also, he didn't take Pippi out for some days to relax.

...

Then Lu Che took Bai Rui out of the house.

Because it was the dog's estrus period, Lu Che and Bai Rui went out, and
the male dog who was being walked in the whole community immediately
ran towards her excitedly, licked by her side for a while, and rubbed her for
a while. Belly, and some lie directly on her body, like a crowd gathering at
the scene of dog prostitution.
Berui was so scared that Wang Wang screamed, and kept hiding next to Lu
Che.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che had to lead her back.

Arriving in the elevator, Bai Rui shrank her head in the corner, looking
aggrieved and pitiful.

Lu Che couldn't help feeling a little funny.

Didn’t she enjoy being pleased by those dogs?

"Okay, it's okay, so you are not a community leader? Why do you hide after
seeing them now?" Lu Che smiled.

"Wow!" Bai Rui looked at him bitterly, I am not a dog.

Seeing this, Lu Che couldn't help but feel a move.

For some reason, he just felt that his dog...showed the expression that a man
would have.

Is it his illusion?

...

In an instant, a week passed.

Tang Wan's plot in [Love Donuts] finally came to an end.

Thinking of not having a relationship with Le Tong for a week, Tang Wan
immediately sent a message to Le Tong as soon as he got home.

"Is Tong Tong busy? My play is over, so I can rest for two days."

At this time, Le Tong is worrying about the new album. Although the
company has prepared some songs for him, there is no title song that can
impress him.

But he didn't have much inspiration to write a good song for a while.

Hearing the phone ringing, he frowned slightly, and took the screen away
with an annoying expression.

Seeing that it was Tang Wan's message, he couldn't help but stretch his
brows.

Is Xiao Mimei willing to contact him?

...

"No, at home." Le Tong replied briefly.

At the next moment, Tang Wan replied "Great, I am now in the same
community as Tongtong, have you eaten? If not, I will invite you to
dinner!"

Upon seeing this, Le Tong raised his brow.

Yo!

Are you chasing him to the same community?

For the sake of your sincerity, the king agreed to your pursuit.

Afterwards, he slowly replied: "All right, where to eat?" Hungry.

"Go to Liji! I have eaten it once, it is very delicious, you will love
Tongtong!" Tang Wan said.

"I know, I will go downstairs right away."

"Okay, I'll wait for you in the parking lot."


"Ok."

...

Ten minutes later, Tang Wan met Le Tong, who was in sportswear, in the
underground garage.

As soon as I saw him, she showed the expression of Xiao Mimei and said in
surprise: "Ah! Tongtong, you wore the hat I gave you! So happy!"

Hearing this, Le Tong immediately coughed lightly, and said with a wrong
mouth: "I took it when I went out."

The corners of the mouth are involuntarily aroused.

It's not in vain that he specially wore the hat she bought, and see how happy
little Mimei is now?

My mouth can't close!


Chapter 318: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 20

Tang Wan couldn't help but twitch the corner of her mouth when she heard
his heartfelt voice.

But the appearance of his duplicity is really cute as he looks at it.

Seeing you are so cute, I don't care about you anymore.

Afterwards, the two got into the car and went to the restaurant.

But not long after the two talents arrived, Little Cutie reminded: "Host,
there are paparazzi nearby."

Hearing this, Tang Wan swished around immediately.

Then he said to Le Tong in a low voice: "Tong Tong, go down first. There
seems to be a paparazzi nearby. If you ask them to take pictures of us to eat
together, I don't know how to write anything!"

"What are you afraid of? Why don't we hide and hide when we come to
eat?" Le Tong frowned.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed a helpless look and said: "But this way,
maybe we will be rumored to be rumored! This will make your reputation
bad."

Gossip? The tip of Le Tong's ear moved.

Then I thought to myself: If you talk about a scandal with Xiao Mimei, it
seems... pretty good?

But thinking like this in his heart, Le Tong said: "No, how can we spread
the scandal?"

After all, he first got out of the car and moved his hat, deliberately revealing
a strand of silver hair.

If the paparazzi can't recognize me like this, let's roll the bed as soon as
possible!

...

When Tang Wan saw that Le Tong deliberately spread a scandal with
herself, he was a little bit dumbfounded when he was happy.

Then follow to get off.

The paparazzi quickly spotted the two of them, and the camera in the dark
immediately rattled softly.

Tang Wan pretended not to notice, and Le Tong quickly entered the
restaurant. After asking for a private room, she began to order.

At the same time, the fact that the two were dining together has been on the
news.

"Blast! Le Tong and Tang Wan went out of the same restaurant late at night,
and they are suspected of being dating!"

"Le Tong Tang Wan's love affair has been exposed, and the woman is next
to the King Lotte!"

As soon as the news came out, Le Tong's fans suddenly exploded.

"Nonsense! I would never believe it! Oh, Le Tong can't fall in love
anymore!"
"Le Tong didn't admit it personally, I would never believe it! It must be fake
news!"

"If it's true... Then Tang Wan really is a role model in the world of star
chasers! Why is she suddenly envied?"

"Although I am very angry and unbelievable, but seeing Tang Wan's more
than 3,000 Weibo posts, I don't know how to spray her!"

...

Le Tong quickly took out his phone and took a photo after the meal came,
and then uploaded it to his Weibo.

"Dinner, (* ̄︶ ̄* photo.JPG

Upon seeing this, the fans were suddenly heartbroken.

"My husband is actually eating with other women!"

"Le Tong, I'm so disappointed in you! If the love affair is true, I will take
off fans!"

"Tell me that woman is not Tang Wan, okay?"

When Le Tong's agent Li Jian saw his Weibo, he immediately gritted his
teeth and patted the table.

"Le Tong! When will you and he be honest and obedient to me?" The thing
he regrets most in his life is to become Le Tong's agent.

Back then, he was also a handsome guy with lush hair!

But since becoming Le Tong’s agent, his hair has become thinner and his
appearance has plummeted. Until now, he is only 36 years old, but he looks
like a 40 or 50 year old Mediterranean uncle!
The next moment, he picked up his cell phone and went to knock on Le
Tong's phone.

However, the answer to him was still the familiar and cold female voice:
"Sorry, the call you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."

"Damn!" Li Jian couldn't wait to smash the phone.

But thinking that this was the fruit X that I had just bought, my raised hand
gently put it down.

Then, he stretched out his hand and frantically squeezed a few hands on his
bright forehead, and grabbed a few more hairs.
Chapter 319: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 21

The dishes that Tang Wan ordered for Le Tong were all based on the taste of
Tong Tong from the previous worlds.

After discovering the taste of Le Tong, who was also very fond of this
world, she couldn't help feeling relieved.

It seems that this is also her Tongtong.

But in Le Tong's view, it's different.

When he found that all the dishes Tang Wan had ordered were extremely
appetizing to him, he couldn't help but think: It seems that Xiao Mimei
really loves me like crazy, she even touches my taste. Must be so clear!

You know, even Li Jian, who has been with him for several years, still
doesn't know what he really likes to eat!

However, Tang Wan knows his tastes so clearly!

I like him so much that I can observe so carefully and discover details that
no one else can find!

...

"Dip! Le Tong's favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is


76!" The cute voice sounded at this time.

After Tang Wan listened, the spitting desire in her heart instantly
disappeared.

Forget it!

Although this guy is narcissistic and loves brain supplements, at any rate
this brain supplement is beneficial to her.

In that case, let him do what he wants!

Anyway, as long as the favorability increases.

After a meal, Tang Wan was going to check out, but was stopped by Le
Tong.

"I'm coming." Le Tong took out his wallet.

"But, I'm going to invite you." Tang Wan said.

"It's all the same, please come back later." Le Tong said.

She has just started getting hot now, and she definitely doesn't have much
money, and Li Ji's food is not cheap.

After all, he took out a black card out of his wallet and handed it to the
waiter.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips. Tong Tong
was so considerate.

"All right then!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

After the check, the two went out of the restaurant together.

However, as soon as he left the house, he was surrounded by reporters


carrying long guns and short cannons.
The next moment, rushing questions came out.

"Le Tong, are you and Tang Wan already together?"

"Le Tong, when you announced the photo with Tang Wan last time, did you
mean to announce your relationship?"

"How long have you been together? How did you meet?"

As the entertainment journalists asked, they slammed the topic in front of


them.

Seeing that one of the microphones was about to be poked into Le Tong's
mouth, Tang Wan couldn't help frowning slightly, and then suddenly
reached out and landed in front of Le Tong's mouth.

Then, the microphone poked heavily on the back of her hand.

But the palm of her hand touched Le Tong's lips.

...

"I'll just interview, but can you move the microphone a little further away?
Almost poked it in Tong Tong's mouth!" Tang Wan said.

These entertainment notes are too crazy.

The revolving doors of the restaurant were blocked by them.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the entertainment reporters immediately looked


at her.

In my heart, I had already figured out how Tang Wan would play big cards
in front of them after returning.

And Le Tong only recovered from the unexpected kiss just now.
Then her face darkened slightly, and she pushed Tang Wan behind her
lightly, scanning the entertainment note in front of her and said: "Don't
guess. If I have someone I like, I will never hide it, nor You will be asked to
announce the relationship for me, but to announce this to the world
yourself, understand?"

At this moment, two rows of black bodyguards appeared at the door, and Li
Jian soon appeared.

"You guys worked hard in the interview at night. If you have any questions,
let's ask questions as much as you want during the formal interview. Le
Tong is still single now, and Tang Wan is just a friend, please don't think too
much. Xiao Zhou, distribute coffee to everyone "Li Jian explained as he
squeezed in front of Le Tong.

Soon, the hustle and bustle of entertainment was scattered by the


bodyguards.

Tang Wan and Le Tong finally left the restaurant smoothly.


Chapter 320: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 22

As soon as he got on the nanny car, Li Jian began to reprimand Le Tong.

"I said, you little emperor, can you save me some snacks? Ah?! If you don't
cause a big topic for a few days, you will be frustrated? Didn't you mean to
write new songs at home? I believed you The evil will believe that you will
really stay at home and write songs honestly! You still think that the two of
you are not talking enough now!" Li Jian had a beard and stared expression.

Upon hearing this, Le Tong put on an expression that a dead pig is not
afraid of boiling water, and said with a grin: "Why is Brother Li so angry?
It's a good thing to have heat. Doesn't it mean that I am cold? "

After all, humming with an expression of stubbornness, "The cool


moonlight misses you as a river~"

Li Jian:...

I really want to kill you brat!

Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckled her lips, and then took the initiative to
take the mistake to herself, "Brother Li, don't be angry, I'm up to everything
tonight. I originally wanted to invite Tong Tong to have a meal, thank you
He took care of me, but he was discovered by the paparazzi."

Li Jian listened and glanced at her, "It's fine if you understand, no next
time!"

I sneered in my heart: Who knows if you have tasted the sweetness of


rubbing traffic and want to continue rubbing?

It means that a simple fellow like Le Tong will easily believe your words!

But what he didn't expect was that as soon as his words fell, Le Tong glared
at him and said, "Why are you fierce? Wan Wan had discovered the
paparazzi a long time ago, and she reminded me to leave. I asked to go in
together before being photographed. Yes. Don’t think I don’t know what
you’re thinking, let me tell you, she is different from the coquettish ****
outside who want to rub my traffic, so don’t talk about her."

Is it the same if someone actively rubs traffic, and is rubbed with traffic?

...

Hearing Le Tong's words, Li Jian suddenly became even more angry.

Then he looked at Tang Wan awkwardly.

Tang Wan smiled faintly at this time, "Tong Tong, Brother Li is also for
your own good, if I really deliberately rubbed your traffic and wanted to
scramble with you, then you will suffer a lot."

"How come?" Le Tong muttered immediately after hearing it.

I also muttered in my heart: I won’t lose sight of you if I scrambled with


you! Who makes your **** hot... big!

I don't know what it feels like when you pinch it!

The palm is quite soft anyway.

After that, her eyes couldn't help but fall towards Tang Wan's chest a little
erratic.

After Tang Wan heard his heartfelt voice, she couldn't laugh or cry even
more.
You think so hard, do your fans know?

...

At this time, Tang Wan's cell phone rang.

"My agent, let me answer the phone." Tang Wan said immediately.

After answering the phone, she quickly said: "Okay, I see."

Then he said to Le Tong: "Tong Tong, Sister Li is waiting for me at the


intersection ahead, I should get off the bus."

"Okay, then." Le Tong's expression was flat, but a trace of reluctance surged
in his heart.

Soon, Tang Wan got out of the car.

After watching Tang Wan disappear around the corner, Le Tong retracted
his sight.

Upon seeing this, Li Jian couldn't help but feel tight, "Le Tong, you can't
really play it?"

You know, since Le Tong debuted, he didn't like to gossip with female
celebrities. Every time someone wanted to use his love affair, he was
stunned and indifferent for the first time.

But this time, not only did he not explain, but he was also in a posture of
wanting to gossip with Tang Wan.

Isn't this situation right?

...

Hearing Li Jian's words, Le Tong frowned displeased, "What is playing for


real? Do you think I am you, who would play with other girls' feelings?
Humph! You deserve your age and nobody wants it. !"

Li Jian: You have a hard time, you bastard!


Chapter 321: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 23

"Then what do you think? You don't really like Tang Wan anymore, do
you?" Li Jian took a lot of effort to push back his **** heart.

"What do you mean? Can't I like her?" Le Tong stared.

These years, there are so many fans who are crazy about star chasing, but
the first fan like Tang Wan who is beautiful and understands him.

Although the time to get along is short, it is really comfortable to be with


Tang Wan.

When Li Jian heard Le Tong's words, his heart sank instantly.

Come on!

That's it!

Based on his understanding of the little ancestor, he said that 90% of the
possibilities are interesting to Tang Wan!

For a while, Li Jian couldn't sit still.

"I said Le Tong, you have to relax a bit, although your current status is
unshakable, but if you really announce your love affair, there will definitely
be countless fans who will get rid of it!" Li Jianshou couldn't hold back. A
handful of hair.

Is he easy for him? !


Hearing Li Jian’s words, Le Tong said indifferently: “If you want to take off
your fans, I’m an expert. As long as the music is done well, make sure that
they talk about taking off fans, but they still listen honestly. My song."

"It's good for you to have this confidence, but the announcement of your
relationship now will definitely deal a big blow to your career! I don't
understand. Tang Wan is a small star, and his appearance in the
entertainment industry is only moderate. Now that you have read countless
beauties, why do you fall in love with her?" Li Jian racked his brains, but he
was puzzled.

"Huh! Superficial! Do you know what I like to eat the most? What do I hate
to eat? What is the best temperature to drink? What kind of drink do I like?
Tang Wan knows all of these!" Le Tong looked sharply at Li build.

In her mind, she thought secretly: the most important thing is that she has a
big chest!

What about other female stars who look good? Is it as big as Tang Wan?

...

Li Jian was taken aback, and then he was a little uncertain: "You like...
spicy strips? I hate coriander? Isn't it warm water every day? The drink is
Coke?"

Just for the sake of his voice, he banned all spicy coke.

For this reason, he didn't have a short temper with him.

When Le Tong heard Li Jian's answer, he immediately showed an angry


expression and stared at him with death gaze.

"You have been my agent for almost seven years. You don't even know this,
and you still have the face to say that Tang Wan is not good!"
After all, he turned his head and didn't look at Li Jian, with a look of "The
King is very angry."

Upon seeing this, Li Jian was immediately confused.

exm?

I got the wrong answer?

For a while, Li Jian couldn't help feeling a little guilty.

"I said little ancestor, am I wrong?" Li Jian stepped forward and asked with
a smile.

"Following! Follow me every day, even Tang Wan knows that she doesn't
know, and she still has the face to ask me if I am right! You wait for me to
see if I don't write a song and scold you to death!" Le Tong fiercely Said.

After arriving downstairs in the community, he immediately said to Li Jian


who was about to get off the car: "You are not allowed to enter my house!"

Having said that, he rushed into the elevator, and when he went upstairs, he
rushed into his music room, picked up the pen, and started writing on the
staff.

Half an hour later, a new rap song [Bald Donkey] was born that was full of
malice against the bald people.

...

After writing [Bald Ass], Le Tong's anger disappeared.

Later, I couldn't help but think back to what happened tonight.

Thinking of the table of extremely appetizing meals, and Tang Wan's


inadvertent palm kiss when defending him in front of Yuji, Le Tong was
inspired again, and then again swiped his pen to write a song "Miss
Understanding".
Chapter 322: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 24

After the song was written, Le Tong turned on his phone, picked up the
guitar and started playing.

A few minutes later, he sent the recorded new song to Tang Wan.

"My new song, unpublished." So, you are the first listener.

...

After Tang Wan received the new song from Le Tong, she immediately
clicked on it.

The next moment, clear but affectionate singing came along with the sound
of the guitar.

After Tang Wan finished listening, she couldn't help but feel a move in her
heart, and then asked, "Tongtong, listen well! But why do you suddenly
want to write a love song? Do you have someone you like?"

After receiving Tang Wan's voice, Le Tong immediately clicked on it.

After hearing her obviously nervous questioning, the corners of Le Tong's


mouth could not help but cocked.

Are you so afraid that I like others?

think too much!


Humph!

I won't tell you, this is a song for you!

But thinking about it this way, the reply sent to Tang Wan was "No! Don't
think about it." Le Tong replied with a smile.

However, he has such a temperament, and now he doesn't cause trouble in


front of Tang Wan.

Le Tong's words are just the opposite.

...

"Nothing is fine! I was scared to death. I thought Tongtong you have


someone you like!" Tang Wan made a deliberate expression of relief.

Le Tong couldn't help groaning, "Little fool!"

The king has written a song for you himself, but still can't hear it.

But the reply to Tang Wan was still brief and cold: "No."

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her mouth silently.

But the topic has to continue.

So he immediately asked: "Brother Li didn't scold you later, right? I was not
good today."

Upon hearing this, Le Tong immediately said: "It's none of your business,
don't worry, he dare not scold me."

But I must scold him publicly to relieve my anger.

...
After the two chatted for a while, Sister Li asked Tang Wan for something,
and she said goodbye to Le Tong.

Then looked at Sister Li, "What's wrong? Excited like this?"

Upon hearing this, Sister Li took out several scripts from her bag and said,
“Of course it’s because I have received several audition invitations from
major productions! This is all thanks to the [Love Donuts] Director Wang,
if it weren’t for him , Although you are popular now, these big productions,
with the strength of our company, are really not easy to handle!"

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

Although she has always had no ambitions in the mission world, she did not
do well, and Sister Li would have nothing to eat if she didn't say anything,
and Tong Tong might be troubled by her too.

So I had to take over the script and study it seriously.

...

The next day, Le Tong sent two new songs after intensive revision to the
company's music director.

After the music director listened to [Bald Ass], the corners of his mouth
twitched fiercely, and then he couldn't help but reach out and touch his
forehead subconsciously.

After seeing the company's Li Jian, his face couldn't help showing
sympathy.

Although this bald donkey is too unfriendly to thousands of bald men, it is


definitely an excellent saliva song in terms of music.

But after the song was released, Li Jian...I was afraid that he would become
a diss target for netizens.
Because of the lyrics, when you know it, you are scolding Li Jian!

When Li Jian saw the music director staring at him strangely, he couldn't
help but say, "What's the matter? Is that guy Le Tong in trouble again?"

Hearing this, the music director immediately shook his head and said: "No!
Le Tong just sent me two great title songs, the new album will be released
as planned."

"Really?" Li Jian was overjoyed.

"Ok."

Li Jian suddenly smiled.

Seeing the smile on Li Jian's face, the music director gave a light cough,
"Remember to inform him to record a new song in the afternoon!"

After all, without giving Li Jian a chance to ask about the new song, he left
quickly.

Let him be happy for a while!


Chapter 323: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 25

Li Jian nodded with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to brush the
sparse bangs on his forehead, making his steps unconsciously lighter when
he entered the office.

In fact, Le Tong's new album has been recorded long ago, but he himself
has been dissatisfied with the title song, so he has not finalized it.

Now that there is a new title song, as long as the MV is recorded and then
filmed, it can be promoted and released according to the original plan.

However, I always feel like I have forgotten what is going on?

...

In the afternoon, Le Tong arrived at the company on time.

He has always been serious about work.

While Li Jian took him to the recording studio, he praised: "Le Tong, you
are very good. You wrote the title song so quickly. It seems that I
misunderstood you yesterday."

Upon hearing this, Le Tong just gave him a look of contempt by Wang Zhi.

After entering the recording studio, he said to Li Jian, "You stand here and
let me watch. You will feel better when you sing like this."

Li Jian smiled upon hearing this, and then he smiled: "How embarrassing is
this? Do you have to look at my face to sing it?"

I didn't expect me to be so important to Le Tong!

You can only feel like singing to me!

When he heard his words, the other staff around him showed sympathetic
eyes at him at this moment.

It didn't take long for the recording to officially begin, and as the music
sounded, Le Tong came to a rap.

Because Le Tong's speed was too fast, Li Jian didn't really hear what he
sang for a while. He only felt that the cub he brought out was super
handsome when he sang.

But gradually, the more Li Jian listened, the more things went wrong.

"... Smoking and drinking are so good, staying up late playing cards and
playing games, hair is thinning and greasy, nobody should want to love
you! Bald donkey, bald donkey, old bald donkey!" [Tune reference to burn
my calories]

Li Jian:? ? ?

After a while, he couldn't help cursing, "Damn! Le Tong, are you attacking
me personally?"

If he doesn't understand anymore, he is a fool!

But as soon as his words fell, the staff in the recording studio couldn't help
but burst into laughter.

"Brother Li, haven't you read his lyrics in advance?"

Hearing this, Li Jian gritted his teeth angrily: "Let me see a fart! He sent it
directly to the director, the director is over, what else should I ask?"
Then he stared at Le Tong, "I won't record today, you changed the lyrics for
me!"

He finally remembered what he had forgotten.

Le Tong said before getting off the bus last night, he was going to write a
song and scold him!

As a result, he really wrote a song to attack him!

He has been leucorrhea for several years!

Little brat!

...

"Change? I don't have the inspiration to rewrite the lyrics." Le Tong looked
lazy.

Then he said to Li Jian: "If you can't listen, don't stay here."

After all, he said to the others: "Let's continue."

Upon seeing this, Li Jian had to stamp his foot, leaving the recording studio
depressed.

Sooner or later he will be **** off by this little bastard!

...

At this time, Tang Wan was auditioning.

She is a great dramatist herself, and she has learned a lot of acting postures
through her cuteness.

Therefore, in a big production, she successfully won the role of female


second.

Li Qing was overjoyed. As long as he had a handy work, Tang Wan's


current popularity would not disappear like a flash in the pan.

However, Tang Wan informed Le Tong as soon as he passed the audition.

"Tong Tong, I have passed the audition of Beauty Ruyu!" Tang Wan voiced
him, her tone seemed very excited.

So Le Tong received a message from her as soon as she finished recording


the song.

Hearing Tang Wan's cheerful tone, Le Tong couldn't help but curl his lips.

I thought to myself: Whenever there is good news, I rush to share it with


me. This is love!
Chapter 324: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 26

"Dip! Le Tong's favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is


79!" Little cutie said at this time.

Tang Wan couldn't help but curled up her lips.

She can guarantee that this guy is absolutely thinking about how much she
likes him so that she will eagerly share good news with him.

However, it is right to think so.

After all, I made you think so on purpose!

...

The next moment, Le Tong's reply came.

"Congratulations."

However, this king really has the eye of a torch, and he picked such a
potential actress at a glance!

Seeing that his reply was so simple, Tang Wan couldn't help but tick the
corner of her mouth, and then asked: "Tong Tong is your credit! By the way,
when will your new album be released? Yesterday's song will be released
on the new album. Do you really like that song."

Hearing this, Le Tong immediately replied: "It will be out next month, and I
will give you a limited edition at that time."
"Really?! Tongtong, you are so kind, I think I really love you more and
more!" Tang Wan, a little fan, confessed frantically.

As soon as he said this, the corners of Le Tong's slightly raised mouth


suddenly turned into a grin.

Then pretended to be reserved: "You like it."

...

"Dip! Le Tong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 81! Host,
you are awesome!" Little cutie said excitedly at this time.

Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.

In this world, because of the relationship between their professions and


identities, they didn't spend much time alone at the beginning.

Fortunately, this guy Le Tong loves to replenish the brain, and she has the
golden finger of mind reading, otherwise, it would be really difficult to
guess what this guy is thinking.

Later, Tang Wan replied: "Of course! I love your songs so much! When you
start the concert, I must be the biggest support card in the audience to
support you!"

When Le Tong saw it, he couldn't help but bend his eyes.

"Well, I'll wait."

...

At the same time, Lu Che and Bai Rui finally made some progress.

Because Bai Rui was worried that something would happen if she couldn't
return to her body for a long time, so she tried her best to remind Lu Che
that she was not his dog.

Until Lu Che used the tablet, she finally found a chance.

After jumping on the sofa, Bai Rui bit Lu Che's sleeve.

"Pippi, what's the matter?" Lu Che felt that his dog had recently changed
into a dog, a bit too lively.

If he hadn't been sure that the dog was Pippi he raised, he couldn't help but
wonder if someone had dropped his dog.

At this moment, Bai Rui raised a paw and landed on the plate, then looked
at Lu Che.

Lu Che couldn't help but chuckle when he saw it, "Do you want to play
this?"

Bai Rui nodded.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che's eyes deepened.

The next moment, he reached out and put the tablet on the sofa.

"Then you play." Lu Che said.

For some reason, he always feels that his dog is becoming more and more
human.

...

After successfully getting the tablet, Bai Rui immediately lowered her head
and used her claws to find Word, then opened it, and entered Pinyin with
difficulty.

"I am your guest downstairs. I don't know why I became your dog. Please
help me."
Afterwards, Bai Rui looked at Lu Che expectantly.

And Lu Che looked at Bai Rui in shock at this moment.

"You said you were my tenant downstairs?" Lu Che stared at Bai Rui.

Bai Rui nodded immediately.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che couldn't help taking a deep breath.

Although somewhat absurd, his own dog has really become very human-
like recently.
Chapter 325: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 27

After a while, Lu Che said under Bai Rui's expectant gaze: "I know, I'll take
a look now."

After that, he got up and walked outside the house.

Bai Rui immediately followed up with her tail wagging.

Soon, one person and one dog arrived downstairs.

At this time, Bai Rui pulled the shoe cabinet with his claws.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che reached out and opened the shoe cabinet.

Immediately afterwards, Bai Rui's paw fell on a high-heeled shoe.

Lu Che picked up his high heels and took a look, there was a key hidden
inside.

After looking down at Bai Rui, he didn't rush to open the door, but reached
out and knocked on the door first.

After seeing no response inside, he picked up the key and inserted it into the
hole.

After a while, the door opened.

...
As soon as the door opened, Bai Rui couldn't wait to rush towards her
bedroom.

After seeing the scene in the bedroom, she suddenly made a crazy bark.

Lu Che quickly followed.

As soon as I entered the door, I saw a girl with a thin strand of disheveled
hair lying on all fours and biting a rotten apple.

After seeing him, her eyes were clearly bright. The next moment, she
immediately rushed towards him with her hands, and stretched out her
tongue to lick his face.

Lu Che quickly reached out and pushed her away.

Upon seeing this, the girl showed a grievance expression on her face, and
then made a whining sound.

Seeing this, Lu Che couldn't help pursing his lips.

According to the current situation, his dog has indeed exchanged bodies
with the girl downstairs.

After all, people can pretend to be stupid, but it is almost impossible for
dogs to pretend to be people.

...

"How can I help you? Do you know why I exchanged bodies with the dog?"
After confirming that Bai Rui had not lied, Lu Che looked at her.

Bai Rui heard a low call.

But thinking that Lu Che could not understand her, he ran towards his
computer.
Jumping onto her gaming chair, she poked a few times at the computer,
trying to turn on her computer.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che immediately said: "Let me come."

After a while, the computer screen lights up.

Because Bai Rui was fabricating Tang Wan's black material before the
accident, and the documents had not been turned off, the computer turned
on so bright, and the content she had fabricated immediately appeared on
the screen.

Lu Che only glanced quickly, and he saw many sensitive and dirty words.

For a moment, he couldn't help lowering his head and glanced at Bai Rui
quickly, but didn't ask anything.

...

But Bai Rui was stiff at this moment.

But seeing Lu Che's face as usual, she felt relieved again after she didn't
seem to notice the content, and then hurriedly pressed the enter key to make
the fabricated black material jump up.

After the computer screen becomes the word whiteboard, press the
keyboard to type the explanation.

"I accidentally knocked over the water glass and was electrocuted. After
waking up, I became your dog."

When Lu Che saw it, he couldn't help but look thinking.

Was it powered up?

Afterwards, he said to Bai Rui: "Maybe the opportunity for the exchange of
bodies lies in this, or else, you try to be shocked again?"
Hearing this, Bai Rui hesitated, and nodded.

"Well, I will let someone prepare an electric shock device now. Don't worry,
it won't cause a fatal blow to you." Lu Che said.

"Yeah! Thank you!" Bai Rui looked at him gratefully.

...

Lu Che's efficiency is very fast.

An hour later, a stun gun was delivered to his apartment.

"This is the worst it will only stun you, I'm starting." Lu Che said.

Bai Rui looked at the shining electric light on the stun gun. Although a little
scared, she nodded.

The next moment, the stun gun was pressed on her dog's belly.

"Wow!"

The moment the current rushed into his body, Bai Rui twitched all over, and
after a scream, she fainted to the ground.
Chapter 326: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 28

When Lu Che saw him, he quickly stepped forward to test Satsuma's


heartbeat.

After finding that nothing happened, he breathed a sigh of relief and then
looked at Bai Rui's body.

Seeing that his dog was still awake in Bai Rui, he thought for a while, and
walked towards his dog with a stun gun.

Seeing him walking towards him, the dog immediately stuck out his tongue
cheerfully and wanted to lick him again.

Lu Che immediately stretched out his hand to hold its head, and then
stunned Bai Rui's waist with a stun gun.

Soon, Bai Rui's body fell soft and fell.

Lu Che immediately lifted her up and put it down on the bed, then covered
her with a quilt, waiting patiently for one person and one dog to wake up.

...

In the original plot, Lu Che also used electric shocks to get Berui and his
dog to exchange their bodies.

So when Tang Wan found out, she was not surprised at all.

Thinking that the relationship between the hero and the hero is about to
advance by leaps and bounds, Tang Wan sneered and said to Xiao cutie:
"Little cutie, are the materials ready?"

"Report host! It's all here!" Little cutie said immediately.

"That's good, this time, let her also taste the taste of being blacked out!"
Tang Wan said indifferently.

What about the heroine?

Can the hostess harm others unscrupulously?

Like Lu Che, can you become a reason to discredit me and slander me?

...

After that, Tang Wan joined the filming group.

[Beauty like jade] is a costume drama.

Because Tang Wan had been to the ancient planes and she was a noble lady,
she acted in this costume drama. Every action seemed to naturally bring
everyone's ladylike taste.

This also made the director more and more satisfied with her.

"Good, good! No wonder Wang Dao praises you for being talented!" The
director was surprised.

Although she felt that Tang Wan performed very well during the audition,
he didn't know that she could perform better until the shooting started.

This is simply a well-known lady who came from ancient times!

Tang Wan just smiled and said, "The director has won the award."

She is nothing but, really had lived in ancient times.


...

Soon, a month passed in a flash.

At this time, Tang Wan's role was finally finished.

At the same time, Le Tong's new album is also on sale.

After getting the new album, fans soon discovered that the title song of Le
Tong’s new album was actually called [Bald Ass] and [Miss Understand]?

The title of this song is too weird, right?

But strangely strange, they still had confidence in Le Tong's ability, so they
couldn't wait to listen to the new song immediately.

And after listening... the man was angry and the woman cried.

"Really, rely on it! Le Tong's new song is laughing at me, right? You are
definitely laughing at me! Lao Tzu is going to take off your fan? You mmp!
Did the bald offend you?"

"Heh! Isn't a bald person worthy of love? I don't have hair, but I have
muscles! But... I really don't have a girl! Is hair really that important?"

"I'm bald, but I'm also stronger!" Various certificates. JPG.

"Ahhhhh! Miss Dao is really good! I can't help but think of my first love!"

"Miss Understanding really resonated with me! It's a very clear voice, but
why did I cry? I miss the one I died!"

As a result, Le Tong's Weibo comments suddenly became polarized.

Basically, boys are complaining about bald asses, and girls are crying to
understand Miss.
But it doesn't matter, what's important is that Le Tong's new album has once
again exploded.

...

Seeing the steadily increasing sales of new albums, Li Jianna felt


complicated.

You know, every time you sell one more, one more person will know about
his baldness.
Chapter 327: Entertainment
Circle Brain Bumper 29

At this moment, the music director walked up to Li Jian and patted him on
the shoulder.

"What do you do with a frown? You want the album to be divided or hair,
you choose."

You know, every time Le Tong sells one more album, he will get a little
more share.

Hearing this, Li Jian showed a crying and laughing expression, "Of course I
want both!"

"It's a pity, you can only choose one."

"Then I still choose to ask for money!" Li Jianli said sternly.

You can be bald on the top of your head, but you must never have a ticket!

"That's not it." The music director showed a speechless expression.

...

At this time, Le Tong was staring at the phone.

What happened to his new album, should the little fans know?

According to normal circumstances, she should send a message to


congratulate him as soon as possible.
But he has not heard from her until now.

Is it possible that she is still filming?

Just when Le Tong was thinking about it, the phone rang.

He immediately lowered his head and turned on the phone.

Seeing that Tang Wan's dialog box popped up, a smile was involuntarily
drawn up at the corner of her mouth.

He knew that she would definitely find him.

...

After opening WeChat, Le Tong immediately clicked on the voice message


sent by Tang Wan.

"Tong Tong, the new album is super nice, you are the best singer in the
world!" Tang Wan burst into Le Tong's tone.

Le Tong immediately replied: "The best in the world is not to be the best."

However, if he had a tail, he would definitely have his tail up to the sky
now.

Yes, this king is the best singer in the world!

Tang Wan naturally understood what he meant, so the corners of her mouth
twitched, and then she said softly: "In my heart, Tong Tong is the best! No
one can compare."

In a word, Le Tong was generously rewarded 3 favorability degrees in an


instant.

But he said, "Haha, this is probably a fan filter?" Oh no, it's not right, it
should be the beauty in the eyes of the lover.

Thinking this way, Le Tong suddenly wanted to see Tang Wan.

After struggling for a while, he still asked in a casual tone: "Where are you
now? Have you finished filming?"

Tang Wan immediately said, "I'm at home and I'm making hot pot. Would
you like Tongtong to eat together?"

"Since you invited it, I'll go there." Le Tong raised his mouth high.

Then, as soon as the phone was collected, he rushed into his room and
opened the closet.

Hmm... this one doesn't reflect the handsomeness of this king! throw!

This one cannot reflect the fairness of this king! No!

This color is too old, not good!

This one is too naive, but the king is a mature man!

After pulling out the entire wardrobe, Le Tong's face sank.

Why isn't there a piece of clothing that can bring out the handsome image
of the king?

As soon as he raised his wrist, seeing that twenty minutes had passed, Le
Tong had to choose a black sportswear, and then hurriedly went out with the
hat given by Tang Wan.

...

When Le Tong went to the floor unit where Tang Wan was located, she saw
Tang Wan waiting for him with a smile of expectation.
For a moment, a strange feeling could not help but surge in his heart, a little
warm and a little soft.

And when she saw Tang Wan's eyes lit up the moment he found him, a
word suddenly popped out of Le Tong's mind-your eyes betrayed your
heart.

Tang Wan couldn't hide the slightest affection for him.

"Dip! Le Tong favorability degree +2, current favorability degree 86."

Hearing the cute tone, Tang Wan immediately read his thoughts.

After discovering that Le Tong's favorability rose because of her eyes, Tang
Wan couldn't help sighing in her heart: It wasn't just because of her ****
that she rose up.

...
Chapter 328: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 30

At this moment, Le Tong coughed slightly and walked to Tang Wan, "Why
did you come down and wait?"

"I'm afraid you can't find a place, why didn't Brother Li follow? When he
found out that you came here alone, I have to talk about you again." Tang
Wan said with a light smile.

Upon hearing this, Le Tong immediately said: "No, he can't wait to stay
away from me now."

"Is it because of that song?" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.

There was no such thing in the original plot, so she did not expect that Le
Tong's new album would have such a weird saliva song as Bald Donkey.

Now, it is estimated that the whole world knows that Le Tong's agent is a
bald man.

...

Looking at Tang Wan's smiling eyes, Le Tong's heart suddenly jumped up


and down, and his cheeks started to get hot inexplicably.

In order to conceal his abnormality, he put his clenched hand into the
pocket of the sweatpants, and said with a cool expression: "Yes."

At this time, the elevator came.


After the two got into the elevator, Le Tong found that being alone with
Tang Wan in such a confined space, he could not help but start to become
nervous.

He didn't feel that way when he was alone with her before.

For a while, Le Tong couldn't help telling himself secretly in his heart:
What kind of scenes the king has never seen before! Isn't it just being alone
with Xiao Mimei now? What are you afraid of? Be steady!

Ten seconds later, the elevator made a ding-dong sound.

The communities here are all single-family houses, so as soon as the


elevator door opens, Tang Wan lives.

...

As soon as he entered the door, Le Tong smelled the aroma of food.

At this time, Tang Wan smiled at him and said: "Tong Tong, sit down, my
craftsmanship is not very good, don't dislike it."

"It's okay."

After that, he said: "Are we the two?"

"Yes, something is going on at Sister Li's house. Fortunately, Tongtong, you


have time to accompany me for dinner, otherwise I will cook hot pot alone
and I will be boring." Tang Wan said.

"Oh." Le Tong nodded.

Afterwards, Tang Wan opened the refrigerator door and said to Le Tong,
"Tong Tong, what would you like to drink? Orange juice or milk tea? Only
fresh beer for wine."

"Fresh beer." Le Tong nodded.


Although the orange juice was sour and sweet, it seemed that a man like
him still drank this kind of drink in front of Tang Wan, so he seemed to be
inadequate, so he still drank the bar.

...

Tang Wan heard this and took out two cans of beer.

Then the two began to cook hot pot.

After eating for a while, Tang Wan picked up the beer and said to Le Tong,
"Come on, Tongtong, let's have a drink!"

Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Host, are you crazy?
Have you forgotten your physique when you get drunk?"

What if you get drunk later?

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan snorted: "Stupid! Can't see it on
purpose?"

Now Le Tong has fallen in love with her, but with his temperament, the
possibility of proactively confessing is unlikely.

So she had to take the next strong medicine to confess her confession
through wine, and first settle the relationship between the two lovers!

Little cute:...

My host seems to be more and more scheming?

Fortunately, Dad was still worried about your body just now!

...

After Le Tong heard Tang Wan's words, he immediately picked up the beer
and touched her.

Afterwards, both of them took a few sips.

But soon, Le Tong felt that something was wrong.

Why is Tang Wan's face red? The look in his eyes also looked dazed.

"Tang Wan, are you drunk?" Le Tong looked shocked.

This is more wine!

Is it pretending to be drunk?

But it's not like it.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly raised her head to look at Le Tong,
then grabbed his arm and leaned over: "Tong Tong! I...I found you!"

The next moment, a soft touch came clearly from his hot arm.

Le Tong tensed his body instantly, squatting, "Tang Wan, you are drunk..."

"I'm not drunk! Husband, I want to kiss..." Tang Wan leaned in front of Le
Tong at this time, looking at him with wet eyes.

Le Tong:! ! !

Kiss or not?
Chapter 329: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 31

After swallowing hard, Le Tong wanted to withdraw his arm, but as soon as
he touched the soft ball, his arm seemed to have been loosened by cartilage.

For a moment, Le Tong couldn't help showing a tangled color.

I secretly said to myself: Admit it, Le Tong, do you like Tang Wan!

But she is drunk now, if I take the opportunity to kiss her, wouldn't I take
advantage of others?

But is it a pity if you don’t kiss?

...

When Tang Wan saw that Le Tong had not kissed herself, she suddenly
showed aggrieved expression.

"Husband... why don't you kiss me? Are you not loving me anymore?" Tang
Wan's expression was cute and cute.

Le Tong couldn't hold back instantly when he said this.

by!

My husband yelled, if he never kisses, he is not a man!

Then, sleep!
The moment Le Tong fell on the sofa holding Tang Wan, Le Tong's face
was directly buried on her chest.

The warm and soft touch made Le Tong's breathing not smooth.

But in my heart, there is a feeling of getting his wish.

Xiao had been thinking about his **** for a long time, but he finally
encountered it today. This feel is better than he thought!

...

The next day, the two were awakened by the ringing of the phone.

Tang Wan opened her eyes and felt something wrong with her body.

For a moment, she couldn't help being surprised, and then quickly looked
aside.

Isn't it?

Although she did intend to get drunk and have an intimate contact with Le
Tong, she never thought of getting it right in one step!

And Le Tong just turned around at this moment.

The two of them faced each other, wide-eyed and narrow-eyed.

The air... became quiet instantly.

After a long while, Tang Wancai said in a hoarse voice: "Tong Tong, we..."

Hearing Tang Wan's words, although Le Tong was very nervous, he nodded
and said: "You were drunk last night, holding me and calling her husband,
I...I didn't hold it for a while."

When the words fell, he quickly said: "But I will be responsible for you!
From today, you will be my girlfriend!"

After saying this, Le Tong couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

Last night, he was thinking about how to talk to her today, but now he is
speaking out.

She likes him so much, shouldn't she refuse him?

...

When Tang Wan heard his voice, she desperately pressed the corners of her
upturned mouth, and then showed an expression of disbelief.

Then he looked at Le Tong and said, "Tong Tong, you don’t need to do this.
Although I really like you, I don’t want you to force yourself to be with me
because of the accident last night. If you are only responsible, Forget it! I
don't need your responsibility, all I want is the same feelings."

After the words fell, he lowered his head again to reveal a sad look.

When Le Tong saw this, his heart felt tight, Xiao Mimei was sad?

"Don't force it, don't force it at all! I like you very much too!" Le Tong said
quickly.

"Really?" Tang Wan looked up at him whistlingly, her eyes shining at him.

Looking at her beautiful eyes, Le Tong did not arrogantly deny it, but
nodded seriously and said, "Of course."

After the words fell, he said a little awkwardly: "I am not someone who
can't control anyone! If it weren't for you, I would have kicked people
away."

Not to mention giving people a chance to rush into my arms.


When Tang Wan heard this, a big smile burst on her face, and then she
rushed into his arms.

But forgot that they are both naked now.

So at the moment when the skin touched, Le Tong felt that his soul was
about to be knocked into flight by Tang Wan's two white and soft balls.

Can't help but sigh in my heart: Ah! Great!


Chapter 330: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 32

After a while, Le Tong looked down at Tang Wan with a happy expression
on her face, and then stretched out her hand to lift her chin, "I'm so happy to
be with me?"

"Of course! I just entered the entertainment circle just to get closer to
Tongtong." Tang Wan said with a smile.

Hearing this, Le Tong couldn't help but blurt out: "Now we have a negative
distance."

Tang Wan was stunned for a while, and then reacted.

Then he couldn't help but stared at Le Tong, "Tong Tong, you are bad!"

Never imagined that you still have such an angry side!

Seeing her staring at herself with a sullen expression on her face, Le Tong
got up again.

The next moment, she suddenly turned over and pressed Tang Wan, "Now
that we have a relationship between boy and girl friends, can I do it again?"

With that said, the right hand is already irregular.

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth.

Ah!
Sure enough, the man is true.

But looking at the 99 points of favorability, it will satisfy you.

So the blushing face gave a low hmm.

...

In the middle, both of their phones rang twice.

But Le Tong didn't mean to answer the phone at all.

Until the two of them groaned in their stomachs, he reluctantly let go of


Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you lie down first, I will get you something to eat."
Le Tong consciously entered the boyfriend taking care of his girlfriend
Roles.

Then he walked into the bathroom, quickly gave himself a battle bath, and
walked towards the living room.

Picking up the phone and looking at it, after seeing that it was indeed Li
Jian's call, Le Tong walked back to the kitchen.

The call is connected soon.

"Le Tong, why did you answer my call until now? What time are you
looking at? There is still an event to attend at two in the afternoon!"

"Push me." Le Tong said immediately after listening.

"What did you say?" Li Jian's voice rose instantly.

Le Tong hurriedly took the phone away, and then said happily: "I said I
pushed, I now have a girlfriend. I can't just focus on work as before,
understand?"

After that, I added another sentence, "Forget it, you don't need to think
about it, and you know that your bald single dog will definitely not
understand. I'm dead!"

Attending an event, how can it be interesting to sleep with a girlfriend?

...

Li Jianzu, who was hung up, was stunned for three or four seconds before
he realized what Le Tong said.

After a while, he squeezed the phone abruptly, "Damn! Le Tong, you little
**** scolded me again? No, you and he are actually backing me in love?!"

After all, as soon as the mobile phone was received, he rushed out the door
and slew towards Le Tong's house.

At this time, Le Tong was humming a new song made up temporarily while
tinkering with Tang Wan.

When it's done, go directly into the bedroom.

"Wan Wan, come on, pad your stomach first." Le Tong said with a smile.

Tang Wan had already changed into her pajamas.

Hearing Le Tong's words, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "Tong
Tong, you are so kind! It is so happy to be your girlfriend!"

The corner of Le Tong's mouth could not be stopped in a single sentence,


"That is, take good care of your girlfriend, that should be!"

...

After eating, Le Tong dragged Tang Wan into the bed again, until Tang Wan
shouted tired, and said with some regret: "Then you rest first, I will write a
nursery rhyme."
Now he finally understands how some singers are so inspired when they fall
in love.

Isn't he the same now?

As soon as he saw Wan Wan, he felt countless sweet notes beating in his
mind.
Chapter 331: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 33

"Yeah." Tang Wan answered tiredly, then closed her eyes.

No way, a man who is just starting a meaty man is always energetic, and
she can't use it now.

While Tang Wan was asleep, Le Tong had been sitting by the bed, writing
and drawing on the notebook with a pen, and occasionally glanced at Tang
Wan with gentle eyes.

When Tang Wan was awakened by the knock on the door, Le Tong had
already written three songs.

...

"Boom boom!"

At the door, the agents of the two were knocking on the door vigorously.

"I knew it was okay for your Tang Wan to approach Le Tong, right now,
right?" Li Jian said angrily to Li Qing.

Li Qing rolled his eyes when he heard it, and said mockingly: "Funny!
Whoever pretends is not always the same! Although the beauty of my
Wanwan is not the best in the entertainment industry, her breast is definitely
the biggest. , Walking on the road, I don’t know how many men are staring
at her, who knows if your Jia Letong deliberately approached her to sleep
with us? Otherwise, how could such a big star like him take the initiative to
give us so kindly Wanwan rubbing traffic?"
Speaking of this, Li Qing felt regretful.

Why didn't she think of this in the first place?

Although Wan Wan's face is very serious, her figure is not!

Hearing what Li Qing said, Li Jian sneered: "My family Le Tong is not that
superficial!"

...

At this moment, the door was opened.

It was Le Tong who opened the door.

Seeing Li Jian and Li Qing both there, he frowned, "Why are you here?"

"You **** still have a face to say? You just fell in love without saying a
word and hung up on my phone. Do you know that I'm going to die?" Li
Jian said angrily.

Li Qing gave Le Tong a fierce look, and then walked quickly toward the
bedroom, "Wan Wan, did he bully you?"

Seeing that both agents were here, Tang Wan quickly changed clothes and
went out.

"Sister Li, I'm okay. Tong Tong and I only confirmed the relationship
yesterday, and we haven't had time to tell you."

Upon hearing this, Li Qing couldn't help pulling her aside and whispered:
"Are you serious?"

Seeing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Otherwise? Sister Li,
have you forgotten? I entered the entertainment circle to chase Tongtong!"
Li Qing showed a complicated expression.

"I thought you were talking about it! You have to think about it. With Le
Tong's current popularity, if your relationship is exposed, her female fan
will definitely tear you up." Li Qing said .

Tang Wan listened indifferently and said, "So what? Tearing me can prevent
us from being together? The big deal is that I will retreat."

"You... hey, forget it, you just know what you want." Li Qing had to say.

"Don't worry, Sister Li, Tong Tong and I are serious." Tang Wan smiled.

...

At this time, Li Jian also asked Le Tong the same thing.

"Are you serious?"

Le Tong gave him a big roll of eyes, "What do you think? You think I am
you, just play around?"

"I don't understand, what is so good about Tang Wan? How long have you
known each other, you actually like her!" Li Jian knew that he was serious
this time.

Hearing this, Le Tong looked at him with a look of "Are you an idiot?",
"Where is Wanwan? Not to mention her body, few actresses in the circle
can match her. Okay?"

When these words came out, Li Jianru was struck by lightning.

Ah!

He just vowed to Tang Wan's agent outside the door that Le Tong is not a
superficial person.
As a result, inside the door, he was brutally slapped in the face by his cub.

Can you guys be a little prosperous?


Chapter 332: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 34

At this time, Tang Wan and Li Qing also came out.

After Li Qing glanced coldly at Le Tong and Li Jian, he said, "I can't stop
the emotional matter. Now that you have decided to be together, what we
have to do now is how to deal with it after the incident is exposed. ."

Hearing this, Li Jianli engraved: "Le Tong's new album has just been on
sale a few days ago. In my opinion, this matter should be released after the
new album sale ends."

Of course, it's best not to make it public for the time being, in case Le Tong
regrets it again after a while!

However, the next moment, the two saw Le Tong shaking his mobile phone
and said: "Don't worry about it, I have already made it public."

Upon hearing this, Li Qing and Li Jian both showed dumb expressions.

Later, the two roared at the same time: "What did you say?"

Knock your mother!

Before you **** do this kind of thing next time, can you tell us in advance?

"Didn't I tell you? If you have a girlfriend, just announce it yourself."

After that, he said to Tang Wan again: "Wan Wan, you should go back to me
on Weibo."
"Oh." Tang Wan was also a little confused.

His speed is too terrible, right?

...

After Tang Wan and Li Qing and Li Jian boarded Le Tong's Weibo at the
same time, they saw a message sent two minutes ago.

"I have been single for 26 years, and I finally got off today. Hahahaha, a
song [Baby], give me the cutest and most favorite source of inspiration,
Wanwan!? ('???`)? Refill!" Forty seconds of audio cappella.

In just two minutes, there are almost 30,000 comments below this one.

Tang Wan clicked in and saw that most of the female fans had incredible
crying faces.

"No! I don't believe it! Husband, you obviously belong to me, we have got
the marriage certificate!" The marriage certificate.JPG with PS is attached.

"Tang Wan is not good enough for you, husband, be sober! What is good
about her?"

"Haha! I denied that you weren't dating some time ago, and now I
personally announce the relationship, and ask if your face hurts? I have
taken off my fans! Cleared!"

"Don't talk nonsense, don't accept your being together! Get off!"

"Get out without breaking up!"

"Le Tong, you disappointed me so much, there are so many beautiful


female stars in the circle, who are you not with, you have to be with Tang
Wan? You have such a bad vision, you have lost your fan!"
"Only I think this baby sounds good? It's a shame not to appear in the new
album!"

"I think the same upstairs, I even thought it would be nice if they were
together early, so that you can hear the baby in the new album hahahaha!
Get out of the pot!"

...

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Le Tong with some worry,
"Tong Tong, why are you so impulsive? This will affect your career."

Hearing this, Le Tong said to Tang Wan with a gentle expression: "Don't be
afraid of Wanwan, I'm a strong group. They talk about taking off fans.
When the new song comes out, they will come back obediently."

After all, most of these fans can't escape the law of truth!

"Besides, I'm 26 now, isn't it normal to have a relationship?"

Then he urged: "Quickly forward it, I also want to show affection!"

Tang Wan heard this, and couldn't help but tick the corner of her mouth,
then nodded, "Yeah."

After all, I reposted Le Tong's Weibo and said: "I am not a single dog
anymore from today! Refill! I love you so much!"

As soon as Tang Wan's Weibo was posted, the comments immediately


surged.
Chapter 333: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 35

"Sister Niubi! Actually won the Lotte King! Convinced!"

"I won't say that I have become a lemon essence! You were really chased by
you to the King of Lotte! Is it too late for me to enter the entertainment
circle now? Huoh!"

"Tang Wan, you are not good enough for Le Tong, break up with him as
soon as possible!"

"Tang Wan got out of the entertainment circle, you, a woman full of black
materials, don't deserve to be with Le Tong!"

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I shall persuade you
Tang Wan! Are there any more successful fans than Tang Wan?

"Tang Wan got out of the entertainment circle! Don't come to harm my
heavenly king!"

...

Li Qing and Li Jian looked at the comments made by their daughters and
Zai Zai on Weibo, and their faces were not pretty for a while.

But now, besides clearing up the mess for the culprit, Le Tong, what else
can they do?

Gritting his teeth and looking at Le Tong, Li Jian raised and lowered his
hand several times.

In the end, I had to say bitterly: "You brat, if my hair continues to fall, I
will... I will pull your hair and make me a wig!"

Then he looked at Li Qing with some reason, "Let's go, let's prepare for a
press conference."

"Yeah." Li Qing nodded calmly.

Although the exposure of the romance would benefit Tang Wan more than it
would harm, she couldn't be happy anyway.

Now everyone would say that Tang Wan is hugging Le Tong's thigh, right?

That's it, take one step at a time.

At least, it's better than no heat.

...

Before leaving, Li Jian did not forget Chao Le Tong said: "Hand over your
phone!"

Save him doing anything on the Internet!

Hearing this, Le Tong said with an innocent look: "How can I do without a
mobile phone? Then will you not be able to contact me by then?"

"Haha! It's the same as when I can contact you! I can't find you. I don't
know if I called Tang Wan?" Li Jian grabbed his mobile phone.

Then turned around and used the bright Mediterranean forehead, facing Le
Tong angrily and left.

After the two left, Le Tong muttered: "It's really a fuss."


I thought in my heart: I got rid of the cn body with great difficulty, even if I
wasn't happy for me, even robbed my phone? ! Humph! No one deserves
you!

Tang Wan couldn't help but the corners of her mouth twitched.

In the next moment, I smiled and said, "Brother Li is also worried that it
will affect your career. By the way, this [Baby] is a song written for me?"

Looking at her flickering big eyes, Le Tong gave a light cough and nodded,
"Well, the last time Miss Understanding... is also written to you."

When these words came out, Tang Wan suddenly showed a pleasant
surprise, "Really?! Why are you so good Tongtong? I love you to death!"

After all, a loud kiss was printed on his face.

Le Tong's ears turned red instantly.

But the next second, it was Tang Wan who made a slight slur.

I thought to myself: It’s not enough just to face.

And as soon as this thought came out, Tang Wan's face came to him again,
her blushing lips fell on his lips.

With a "thump", Le Tong's heart chaosed the rhythm, and then


subconsciously buckled her, pressing the person in his arms and turning
away from the guest.

...

At this time, Berui had already returned to her body.

Because of the exchange of physical events, she learned that Lu Che's taste
buds were well developed and could not eat food. Since she had learned
cooking from her grandfather since she was a child, she changed her body
and started cooking for Lu Che.

Strangely, Bai Rui's cooking was exceptionally in line with Lu Che's


appetite.

After going back and forth, the bond between the two gradually deepened.

And when she saw Le Tong and Tang Wan announce their relationship on
the Internet, she suddenly narrowed her eyes coldly.

If this little **** smashed the glass last time, how could she become a dog?
Chapter 334: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 36

After turning on the computer, Bai Rui immediately opened the document
and continued to make up the black material of Tang Wan and Le Tong.

Anyway, Tang Wan and Le Tong didn't like either of them. As long as the
operation was good, it was not hopeless that Le Tong would fall from the
altar.

As long as Le Tong fell, Lu Che would be the uncrowned king of the


entertainment industry.

See what Le Tong compares with Lu Che when he arrives!

...

Half an hour later, a poster who claimed to be an "informer" appeared on


the biggest post bar in China and broke the news.

"As far as I know, Le Tong and Tang Wan met in the heavens and on earth
four years ago. At that time, Tang Wan was still sitting on the stage,
because of her hot body, she was favored by King Lotte..."

As soon as this curious post was published, it immediately attracted the


attention of many netizens.

But soon, she was slapped in the face by Le Tong's diehard fan, and the
various vaccine phishing texts that Tang Wan had made Little Cutie
generate last time also took effect.
"It's no doubt that the original poster is Heizi. When making up the black
material, is there a lot of trouble in the timeline? Four years ago, Le Tong
went to the Y Country Conservatory for advanced studies, did you know
that he was not in the country?"

"Last time I said that Tang Wan was in the magic city four years ago, and
now I say that Tang Wan was in Kyoto at that time. Tang Wan is really
awesome and knows how to do it!"

"Tang Wan is really miserable. As long as it's dirty and lowly things, she
doesn't do anything. The landlord is really an insider, and that's really
disgusting! I think you are jealous that Tang Wan hugged Le Tong. Your
thighs suddenly exploded, right?"

"Will the editor go shit? Make up these unlimited rumors every day, and
don't you feel that someone is pulling your tongue when you sleep at
night?"

...

Seeing that his black material had not achieved the expected effect, Bai Rui
couldn't help but frowned.

The original move, when she discredited other stars, was unsatisfactory.

Why is there no effect this time?

The material she made up is not too outrageous, right?

After that, she did not give up and put a few other black materials.

But it still has no effect.

...

And Tang Wan was quickly told to Tang Wan by her little cutie about Bai
Rui's arrogance.
"Host, that bad woman is hacking you again!" Little cutie said angrily.

Some people are really vicious!

Tang Wan was not surprised when she heard the words of cuteness.

"Has all the evidence been captured?" Tang Wan asked.

Little cutie nodded immediately, "Hmm!"

"Okay, now write me a lawyer's letter to sue these account owners." Tang
Wan said.

"OK! It's ready soon!" Little cutie exclaimed.

A few seconds later, a lawyer's letter was written by Little Cutie.

"Host, all right."

"Send it on my phone." Tang Wan said.

"Ok!"

...

Soon, Tang Wan's mobile phone received a PDF format of the lawyer's
letter written by Xiao cutie.

Then, she boarded her Weibo and posted it directly.

"These posters are really working hard. I don’t know that I’m so awesome. I
can be a chicken and a duck, and I can also be a horse for the underworld
brother. Now I have a lawyer’s letter. Go to the police station and have a
cup of tea!"

As soon as the lawyer's letter came out, many netizens expressed their
sympathy and indignation except for the keyboard men.

"There are so many popular people, but some sunspots really don't have a
human bottom line. They dare to fabricate anything and support Tang Wan's
rights defense!"

"I'm sorry, it was originally an angry thing, but seeing Tang Wan's reply, I
really couldn't help but laugh unkindly hahahaha! Tang Wan has become a
sewer in the zoo. What chicken? Duck, cow, horse, and stinky sewage can
cover her."
Chapter 335: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 37

"Tang Wan's sympathy is lost, but the hatred of winning a husband is not
shared! Humph!"

"I'm familiar with the IDs of these posters. In the past, she used to claim
that she was insiders who exploded the black material of various stars! Now
seeing her being sent a lawyer's letter, she suddenly felt a little relieved."

...

And Bai Rui has been paying attention to the affairs of Tang Wan and Le
Tong.

So when Tang Wan posted a Weibo, she immediately clicked on it.

After discovering that the ID accounts of Tang Wan's lawyer's letter were all
his own, Bai Rui was a little panicked.

But she soon calmed down.

There are many celebrities in the entertainment circle who send lawyer
letters to some Weibo big V, but this kind of thing usually takes a long time
to deal with it. They say that they have to sue the court, but in fact, some
are just to act as a deterrent.

Tang Wan's lawyer letter should be the same.

She didn't need to panic.


What's more, when her IP address is changed, no one can find her.

Thinking of this, Bai Rui immediately sent a message to her hacker friend,
asking him to help deal with her IP address.

In this way, people from the Academy of Algorithms will find out the IP
address at that time, and there is no evidence to prove that it was her black
material.

And the data in her computer, the big deal, she destroyed the computer
directly!

...

However, Bai Rui thought too well.

Tang Wan had expected that she would change her IP address or something,
so she contacted a professional lawyer early in the morning.

When she reacted, the police had already arrived.

"Ding Dong!"

Bai Rui's doorbell rang.

She thought it was Lu Che who came to look for her, and quickly left the
computer to open the door.

However, when the door was opened, the police were seen.

For a moment, Berui's heart suddenly sank, and then she opened the door,
"Who are you?"

"Hello Miss Bai Rui, we are the police in District XX. Someone reported
that you spread rumors on the Internet. Please cooperate with our
investigation." As he said, he took out the police officer ID and opened it in
front of Bai Rui.
Upon seeing this, Bai Rui's legs were soft.

How can it be so fast?

She has not had time to deal with her computer.

...

At this moment, Lu Che also went downstairs.

Seeing the policeman at the door, Lu Che frowned slightly, "Bairui, what's
the matter?"

"Lu Che! I don't know, they said it was a policeman and they were about to
arrest me suddenly." Bai Rui hurriedly walked behind Lu Che.

Hearing this, Lu Che narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the two
policemen.

Upon seeing this, the two immediately explained the matter to Lu Che.

After listening, Lu Che couldn't help but look at Bai Rui, "Don't be afraid,
it's fine to check things out, as long as you haven't done it, nothing will
happen."

"But..." I did it all.

But Berui couldn't say anything about this.

Now, she only expects her hacker friend to see her message and quickly
change her IP address.

...

"But, I'm still a little scared, but Lu Che, you just come here." Bai Rui
smiled reluctantly.
"Well, it's okay, I'll be with you." Lu Che nodded.

Afterwards, he accompanied Bai Rui and the police into the door.

After entering the door, the two police officers began to check Bai Rui's
computer.

Soon they discovered that Berui’s computer contained a lot of celebrity


black material, and on the webpage, there were also Internet traces of
several accounts that Tang Wan wanted to report.

"Miss Bai Rui, please come with us." One of them looked at Bai Rui at this
time.

Although those in their business often face the evil and ugly side of human
nature, he did not expect that this girl who looks so innocent is actually the
sunspot who frantically splashed dirty water on some stars on the Internet.
Chapter 336: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 38

When Bai Rui heard this, her body trembled involuntarily.

After that, she looked at Lu Che with trepidation.

"Lu Che, I didn't, you believe me! I don't know what's going on?" Bai Rui
looked at Lu Che with a cry for help.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che looked calm and said: "Don't panic, I will contact
my lawyer immediately, there will be nothing wrong."

But in my mind, I can't help but recall the dirty words that Bai Rui, who
was still a dog, turned on the computer that day.

...

After hearing Lu Che's words, Bai Rui felt a little calm.

At this moment, another policeman took out the handcuffs and put them in
her hands.

When Bai Rui saw this, tears flowed down immediately.

In his heart, she hated Tang Wan even more.

Damn Tang Wan, she will never let her go!

Wait, she will hack her harder in the future! This bitch!
After that, Bai Rui was taken away under Lu Che's gaze.

...

What Lu Che and Bai Rui did not expect was that the police came with the
front foot, and the photo of Bai Rui being taken away on the back foot was
uploaded on the Internet.

"Shocked! Several ID account owners who operate black materials on the


Internet are all the same young girl!"

"At present, the police in District XX have arrested Bai, the man behind
Tang Wan's reputation infringement case."

Worried about being charged with damaging the relationship between the
male and female protagonist, so in these news, Little Cutie did not link Bai
Rui and Lu Che together.

But as Lu Che's deputy chairman of the support club, Bai Rui must be
known to Lu Che fans.

As soon as the photo taken by the police came out, she was immediately
recognized.

"Isn't this Rui Rui? How come those accounts are all her?" Fans of the
support club were shocked.

Although they usually do things like tearing up with fans of other stars in
order to protect Lu Che, they haven't done much of this kind of non-offline
rumors that splashed people with dirty water.

As the vice-chairman, Bai Rui has always done his best to protect Lu Che,
but now they know that she still has such a terrible side.

For a while, the Lu Che fans in the group didn't know what to say.

...
However, Tang Wan did not say that it did not mean that Bai Rui's identity
would not be known by others.

Because she is not only the vice president of Lu Che’s support club, but also
a food blogger who has participated in the Weibo celebrity night, so even if
the support club members did not dare to mention that Bai Rui is a Lu Che
fan, she was quickly caught Of netizens came out.

"Fuck! Isn't this Rui Rui, the food blogger who has been popular for a while
because of her looks? She is a fan of Lu Che."

"I want to say this too. It's not because of Lu Che that she is slandering
Tang Wan so crazily? If that's the case, it would be too scary? Just because
she likes Lu Che, she can be so immoral. Is the bottom line slandering
others?"

"Heh! Didn't you find out? All the female stars who have worked with Lu
Che have been hacked by these accounts! But when Lu Che is mentioned,
she has a tone that Lu Che belongs to me. This possessiveness is definitely
not a normal fan."

As soon as Lu Che was involved, the attention of this topic immediately


began to skyrocket.

Soon, Bai Rui was smashed by netizens, and her gourmet account with
more than 8 million fans also flooded with fans of the stars who had been
viciously hacked by her.

"Scheming bitch! Why don't you die for someone with a gloomy mind!"

"You don't deserve to be a fan of Lu Che, we want you to be a fan!"


Chapter 337: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 39

Lu Che also learned at this time that Bai Rui had hacked many stars for
him.

But he still couldn't believe it.

The Bai Rui he knows is optimistic and cheerful, and knows how to cook.
No matter how you look at it, he doesn't look like the kind of people
mentioned on the Internet.

At this moment, Lu Che's agent came over with an ugly expression.

"Lu Che, the lawyer just called me. The evidence of Berui's rumors is
solid," the agent said.

For him, Bai Rui was arrested for spreading rumors, it was her own
responsibility.

But the problem now is that because she is the vice president of Lu Che's
support club and has blacked many people for Lu Che, many netizens now
have a bad impression of Lu Che.

After all, the behavior of the fans, the idols pay the bill, and the fans in the
circle top ten black ones, that's how it came about.

...

Hearing what the agent said, Lu Che's face became dark, "Who sent the
photo of Bai Rui's taken away, and found it?"
"No, I have already asked, it was a message sent by a private account. I
haven't found out who did it for the time being."

Then he said: "What are you going to do now? Do you want to continue to
hire a lawyer for Bai Rui?"

Lu Che pursed his lips after hearing this: "Help."

This was something he had promised her, and he couldn't break his promise
just because something like this broke out now.

But Bai Rui...

Originally, he had a good impression of this girl because the food she
cooked was appetizing.

But now... such a fan, he can't afford it.

...

After being taken to the police station, Bai Rui originally intended to refuse
to admit it.

But soon, she couldn't bear the pressure and admitted everything she had
done.

Apart from admitting it, she did not forget to defend herself: "Isn't it normal
for a star to have black material? I just wanted to find a gimmick to attract
everyone's attention, so I did that. And black material is also brought to
them. Isn't it a certain heat?"

Upon hearing this, one of the policewomen sneered.

"It is the first time I heard someone wash the dirty water for your good. No
matter how you excuse yourself, you can't change the fact of your crime of
spreading rumors and infringing on others' reputation!"
She just glanced at the black material in Bai Rui's computer just now. As a
result, she saw abortion, chicken, NP, etc. full of derogatory words for
women.

She is also a girl herself, but for an idol, she stands behind the Internet and
unscrupulously hurt another innocent person of the same sex.

Wouldn't she feel uneasy in her conscience?

...

After Tang Wan sent Bai Rui to the police station, she didn't continue to
engage her.

Appropriate counterattack is within the system's allowable range, but if you


have to kill the heroine, I am afraid it will be judged as a violation.

For such a heroine to lose the 4S level electric shock immunity drawn last
time, it would be a big loss.

Besides, she didn't have time to tell Berui what was going on now.

Because since the two have confirmed their relationship, Tong Tong has
become super clingy. She buried her face in front of her chest at every turn.
She wanted to hug her and didn't even want to go to work.

When Li Jian saw this, his face was full of hatred for iron and steel.

Isn't it just a relationship?

As for being so clingy to each other?

Besides, aren’t girls usually sticking to boys?

It's your turn, Le Tong, it's better, you are a big man, sticking to your
girlfriend all day long!
Shameless?

...

"Le Tong, there will be a press conference at 1 o'clock in the afternoon.


When that happens, your mouth will relax a little bit. If you dare not to talk
nonsense, I will polish your hair and make it into a wig!" Li Jian threatened.
Chapter 338: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 40

Hearing Li Jian's words, Le Tong leaned on Tang Wan and said lazily: "I
see, it's really troublesome. You have to explain to so many people when
you are in a relationship, or I will leave the circle."

In this way, you don't have to worry about so many messy things.

Anyway, he is not short of money now.

When Le Tong's words came out, Li Jian's expression changed suddenly.

Then he looked at him anxiously, "I said little ancestor, you don't really
have the idea of leaving the circle? I don't care what you say, can't you?"

No one knows Le Tong's ability to attract gold better than him.

If he really retreats, where will he find an artist of the heavenly level, and
the top of his head will be bald?

Seeing Li Jian's confused expression, Le Tong's eyes lit up, and then he
smirked.

"Brother Li, you are afraid that I will retreat." Le Tong laughed.

Hearing this, Li Jianhu glared at him, "You don't give me a hippie smile. I
have turned into light bulbs all these years because of your sorrow. You or
he will withdraw from the circle at this time and think beautiful!"

Then he looked at Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, you also care about him! I can't
control this guy, huh!"

Tang Wan couldn't help but smile, "Brother Li, don't worry, Tong Tong was
just talking about it."

Le Tong immediately said: "Wan Wan, I didn't say anything about it. When
the star is very tired, I won't have so much time to spend time with you."

Compared to work and stringing, of course stringing is more important.

...

After listening to Le Tong's words, Tang Wan couldn't help but hooked her
lips, then leaned into his ear and said, "You don't need to retreat, I retreat."

Le Tong: "???"

"But you just entered the circle?"

"Did you forget? I came into the entertainment industry to chase you. Now
that we are together, I naturally don’t have to stay in this circle anymore.
When my work is finished, I’ll be your assistant. How? In this case, we can
be together at all times." Tang Wan smiled.

Le Tong listened, and suddenly looked at her with bright eyes, and his
expression was a little moved, "Okay! This is what you said."

In my heart, I was thinking: I didn't expect Wan Wan to love me so much,


so she would give up the career that she had just risen for me! In the future,
I will definitely make money to support you!

At the same time, the cute voice sounded excitedly.

"Dip! Le Tong's favorability degree is +1, and the current favorability


degree is 100. Congratulations to the host for completing the strategy!"
Little cutie exclaimed.
...

Because of mind reading, Tang Wan also knew what Le Tong was thinking
at this time.

Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard that he thought he
had sacrificed his career for him.

But this misunderstanding, let it continue.

When Li Jian heard Tang Wan's words, he was also a little shocked.

"Are you sure?" Her career has just started, and judging from the current
popularity, she has a great possibility of becoming a first-line star in the
future.

But for Le Tong, she was actually willing to leave the circle at this time?

"Of course, I didn't have any nostalgia for this circle." Tang Wan smiled
lightly.

Li Jian was completely convinced.

Now, he finally understood why Le Tong liked her.

If someone is willing to make such a big sacrifice for him, he will be


tempted!

But, how could he meet such a good woman?

Le Tong, this guy is too lucky, right? !

...

Seeing Li Jian's complex envious expression, Le Tong grabbed Tang Wan's


waist and said proudly at him: "Do you feel like you are going to become a
lemon now?"
Li Jian:...

I really want to polish your hair!

Seeing the sky, I know it will pierce my heart!


Chapter 339: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 41

In the afternoon, in the lobby downstairs of Le Tong's company, major


media rushed to it.

At one point, Le Tong walked out of the background under a shining


spotlight.

"Thank you for coming to Le Tong's press conference. If you have any
questions, please come and ask. Le Tong will answer you one by one." Li
Jian wears a wig and is a calm gold broker.

After Le Tong sat down, a reporter immediately asked, "Excuse me, King
Lotte, when did you and Tang Wan met? Did it say on the Internet? You met
a long time ago?"

Upon hearing this, Le Tong said faintly: "Those are fake news. You may not
believe it. Wan Wan and I met at the airport more than three months ago,
and we met on the day I took the picture together."

As soon as these words came out, the reporters suddenly appeared


surprised.

what?

Just such a short time?

After a moment of silence, a female reporter asked excitedly: "In that case,
it is possible that King Lotte fell in love with Tang Wan at first sight?"
"That's not the case. At the time, she and others were trying to rub the
traffic and it was also rubbing me. I just heard it. I think this sister paper is
my fan, so I will satisfy her." Le Tong said with a smile.

As soon as this was said, everyone couldn't help being a little speechless.

Who in the circle doesn't know you or he least likes to be rubbed by female
artists, but it's better to meet Tang Wan, and when you first met, you took
the initiative to rub your traffic?

Dare to say it's not love at first sight?

However, it is not a matter of a day or two for the King of Lotte to speak
hard, so the reporters no longer struggle with the topic of love at first sight.

But in my heart, what I thought was after I went back, I must write that Le
Tong fell in love with Tang Wan at first sight!

...

"Then when did you decide to be together? You are not afraid that the
public will affect the popularity of the two of you?"

Le Tong heard a silly smile on his face, but thought that this was a press
conference, and quickly closed the expression on his face, "It was officially
confirmed the night before it was published. As for the popularity? I am 26
this year. I’m old and I haven’t talked about a relationship before. If I don’t
talk about it, I’m going to be the middle-aged uncle of Bensan! If the fans
really like me, they should bless me to finally find someone I like. If I can’t
accept it, I can’t help it, as for me to break up with Tang Wan, it’s
impossible, it’s impossible in this life."

Seeing Le Tong's determined attitude to spend a lifetime with Tang Wan,


reporters were a little surprised.

The celebrities open their romances, but few people dare to say anything
that would never break up in this life.
After all, in the entertainment industry, there are countless examples of
showing affection on the front foot and slapped face on the back foot.

Le Tong is vowing now, but can he really do it?

...

"Doesn't Lotte think that you have only met each other for three months.
Isn't it a bit too fast? What if you find out that you don't know each other
well after a while?" At this time, someone asked.

Le Tong's love affair can be called lightning.

When the freshness has passed and the shortcomings of each other are
discovered, who knows if he will regret his choice today?

How many lovers broke up because of this?

Le Tong immediately said: "It's not fast at all. You don't know how good
Tang Wan is. I am with her, just like being with the other self. I get along
very well. It's really me to meet her. The greatest happiness in this life."

Having said that, she said her heart to the camera, "Wan Wan, I love you!
Thank you for coming to me!"

Reporters:...

Ha ha!

There seems to be a sour smell of love in the air!


Chapter 340: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 42

After the press conference, the live interview video was quickly exposed on
the Internet.

After Le Tong's fans watched the video, it was a regret and envy.

by!

I thought Tang Wan had known Le Tong a long time ago, but who knows,
she actually only met Le Tong three months ago.

And so lucky I happened to meet Le Tong at the airport!

What kind of fairy luck is this!

I knew that they were going to chase Le Tong like this!

What if you catch it!

...

At the same time, most of the fans were not so uncomfortable because of Le
Tong's words.

"I originally thought that Tang Wan was not worthy of Le Tong, but after
seeing Le Tong's smile when she mentioned Tang Wan, I suddenly found
that everything was my own self-righteousness. We might think that they
are not worthy, but Colton himself, but felt that Tang Wan Wan Wan is the
person he wants. I hope Tang Wan can treat my idol well and bless you."
"Love is the most unfair and the most amazing thing in the world. Good or
bad, only you know it, not the person involved, and you will never be
qualified to judge other people’s feelings. This video showed me that Le
Tong really likes Tang Wan. Ah! I didn't even look at that foolish smile at
the press conference, but he thought he was holding his smile!"

"Yes, yes! Seeing Le Tong desperately holding back his smile, I was
speechless! What about your usual cool style?"

"That's right! That smile completely broke the coolness of the king? There
is nothing to do with him?! But seeing him smile so happy and happy, I
suddenly want to thank Tang Wan, thank you for bringing happiness to my
idol !bless all of you."

"Ahhhhh! I'm going to die of soreness, I really envy and jealous Tang Wan!
There is no such thing as a real man in Le Tong? Which other male artist
did not come out to admit his love after being photographed? We, the king,
did not hesitate It’s made public directly. If you want to take off your fans,
take it off. Anyway, I like Le Tong better! This pair is locked!"

"Yes, my dear king! I feel so safe to be with such a person! I hope I can
meet such a domineering boyfriend in the future!"

...

At this time, even the fans who had previously announced that they had
taken off fans came back and said: "emmmm...I was slapped in the face by
myself, and I would take off fans without breaking up. As a result, after
watching the video, the old man’s girly heart was detonated. ! Sweet fried,
there is wood?! I never thought that Lotte King’s love relationship was in
this style!"

"Original +1!"

"+1!"
"..."

Seeing the reaction of the fans, Li Jian relieved his heart, then took off the
wig and wiped the sweat on his forehead.

At this time, Le Tong wore a mask and was about to leave.

Upon seeing this, Li Jian quickly said: "Where are you going? The reporters
outside haven't finished yet."

Hearing this, Le Tong looked at him speechlessly, "Where else can I go? Of
course, I am going home to accompany my girlfriend! I will not pick up
work for me in the future, and I will stay with Wanwan for a while."

Li Jian:...

"roll roll roll!"

Le Tong smiled when she heard it, "Brother Li, you've been really getting
irritable lately, is it an endocrine disorder? I suggest you find a partner!"

After all, slipped past.

Li Jian: Is it because of who is getting more irritable? !

But the little **** is right, I should find someone.

I want to fall in love too!

...

Tang Wan at this time was reading the script.

Although I am going to leave the circle, the work I signed before must be
completed.

At this time, Li Qing walked in and said excitedly: "Wan Wan, [PUBG
Mobile]'s original male protagonist was investigated and sucked D, now the
protagonist has been replaced by Lu Che!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

There is no movie that Lu Che participated in in the original plot I


deliberately selected. Now you tell me he is going to play the male lead?
Chapter 341: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 43

Seeing Tang Wan who seemed unhappy, Li Qing was a little puzzled:
"What's wrong? Are you not excited at all? Lu Che is a guaranteed box
office."

Hearing this, Tang Wan curled her lips, "I'm already with Tong Tong now.
The two of them were a little uncomfortable. Now I'm in the same movie
with Lu Che. What if Tong Tong is upset? do?"

When Li Qing heard this, his face appeared in a daze.

Then he said: "But this is a normal thing in the circle. You shouldn't want to
act because of this! Although you can afford to pay the penalty for Le Tong,
you can't give it a thousand for nothing. Wan!" Li Qing looked at her
nervously.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sighed softly and said, "Sister Li, don't worry,
since I took over the job, I will finish it well, but I am going to leave the
circle after this movie."

"What? Get out of the circle?!" Li Qing was shocked.

"You can figure it out clearly! Although Le Tong likes you very much now,
a man's heart is more fickle than a woman's heart! In case he doesn't like
you someday, and you retreat, it's not that the love career is gone. ?" Li
Qing persuaded with bitterness.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan slightly curled her lips, "Sister Li, I understand
what you mean, but you can rest assured, I just won't act, but I will do other
work."

Seeing her indifferent to her current popularity, Li Qing looked at her with
complicated eyes, and said after a long while: "Well, since you have already
decided, I won't stop you."

"Thank you, Sister Li, after I leave the circle, you can go to Tongtong's
company to bring an artist, you are such a responsible agent, you will be
able to bring out other first-line stars in the future." Tang Wan said.

Li Qing nodded helplessly.

...

And when he heard that Tang Wan was going to make a movie with Lu
Che, Le Tong suddenly exploded.

"No! Wanwan, you can't make a movie with him!" Le Tong said nervously.

Although he didn't want to admit it, Lu Che did look good, what if... what if
Wanwan was hooked away by him?

The men of the Lu family have no good things! Humph!

And, what if this guy knows that Wan Wan is his girlfriend, and deliberately
seduce her or hurt her to make things difficult for her?

Hearing Le Tong's words, Tang Wan's heart moved, and then stretched out
to hold his hand, "Tong Tong is worried that I will empathize?"

After all, he said with a sullen face: "Is it just such a weak-willed woman in
Tongtong's eyes?"

"It's not without you, don't think about it!" Le Tong said quickly.

"Don't worry, in my eyes, Tongtong, you are the best and most handsome
man in the world. I promise not to look at Lu Che! It's just that this is my
last job before leaving the circle, so I want to do it. OK, give yourself a
complete finishing touch, trust me, okay?" Tang Wan said softly.

Of course she can also quit this job.

But thinking about the grievances between Le Tong and the Lu family, she
thought it would be better to take advantage of this filming and find an
opportunity to resolve this matter.

...

While Le Tong looked at Tang Wan's gentle and trusting eyes, his heart
softened.

"All right, but Lu Che is very bad, you must not believe what he said!" Le
Tong warned uneasy.

Hearing this, Tang Wanren smiled and said, "Of course, I promise I will
never say a word to him except for the exchange of lines!"

"It's almost the same." Le Tong nodded.

I thought in my heart: No, I definitely can't let them get along alone, I must
go to the class when that happens!

What if Lu Che, what the beast does to Wanwan? !


Chapter 342: Entertainment
circle brain repair emperor 44

Tang Wan listened to his heart, and the corners of her mouth raised her
mouth: "If you are not at ease, you can come to visit the class at any time!"

Seeing that his mind was being said, Le Tong immediately coughed
slightly: "Well, of course."

...

Three days later, Tang Wan got into the car and went to the crew under Le
Tong's reluctant gaze.

And as soon as she walked on her front foot, Le Tong said to Li Jian:
"Brother Li, don't you have a lot of wigs? Borrow me one."

Hearing this, Li Jian looked at him warily, "What do you want to do?"

"Do you still need to ask? Of course I went to visit the squad secretly! Wan
Wan is so good, who knows if Lu Che would take the initiative to entangle
Wan Wan in the name of a pair of lines? I have to go over and protect her!"
Tong Yi said seriously.

Li Jian twitched his mouth silently, "You think too much, right? With so
many crew members, even if they talk to the lines together, Lu Che
wouldn't be so stupid to be alone with Tang Wan, with so many people
watching, you What are you afraid of?"

"What do you know?" Le Tong snorted lightly.


Lu Che, it's impossible not to know his identity.

And he checked, Lu Che would not have appeared in this movie, but as
soon as his relationship with Wan Wan became public, something went
wrong with the original hero, and Lu Che entered the group smoothly.

Could this make him not think too much?

Then he said to Li Jian: "I remember that I wore a long hair before? Give
me that."

Hearing this, Li Jian nodded and said: "Well, wait."

...

Le Tong, after getting the wig, said to Li Jian: "I'm leaving now. You can't
tell Wan Wan about this!"

After all, gracefully left with the wig.

Three hours later.

Crew.

After the opening ceremony, the director asked Lu Che to start the play with
the heroine.

After the two successfully passed the rival scene, the morning scene
officially began.

After a few scenes, it was Tang Wan's turn.

Tang Wan starred in the plot as a villain with a devil figure and an angel
face. At that time, there were many stars who auditioned, but only Tang
Wan was directly appointed by the director for the role of the second female
because of her good acting skills and a natural fit.
And now she is going to act in a fight with the male protagonist Lu Che.

After the last fairy tale world, Tang Wan naturally had no problems in
playing.

After the martial arts instructor finished speaking, Tang Wan nodded
quickly, and then Lu Che moved on.

But what she didn't know was that at this time, a tall figure was sneaking in
sneakily wearing sunglasses.

...

As soon as he arrived on the crew, he saw Tang Wan playing a play with Lu
Che, and Le Tong's heart suddenly faltered, his eyes fixed on Lu Che's
every move.

When Lu Che's hand fell on Tang Wan's body, Le Tong cursed in a low
voice.

by!

Where do you put your hand?

Do you want to take the opportunity to touch Wan Wan's chest? !

At this time, a staff member looked at him strangely, "Hey, which


department do you belong to? Everyone is busy, why are you still watching
the show here?"

"Oh, I'm a fool, and I'm still waiting for my role." Le Tong pinched his
throat and made a female voice.

Hearing this, the other party nodded.

Then he left as he secretly said, "This girl with a running suit is really tall.
It's about one meter eight, right?"
After he left, Le Tong let out a long sigh of relief, and then patted his chest.

Fortunately, this king wisely chose women's clothing!

Otherwise it must have been recognized just now!

Holding his sunglasses, Le Tong hurriedly picked up his long skirt, trimmed
his long hair, and found a corner to stare at the scene.
Chapter 343: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 45

Because Tang Wan performed so well and Lu Che was also an old drama
player, this fight was over.

After shouting "Ka", the director said to the two of them excitedly: "Okay!
Well done! It's over!"

Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Have you ever practiced martial arts
before? It's not like a novice!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said modestly: "No, the martial arts
instructor speaks well."

The martial arts instructor suddenly laughed and said: "It's not my credit,
it's because you have a good understanding. I haven't met such a talented
martial artist like you in a long time."

"Thank you." Tang Wan smiled and wiped the sweat from her face.

Upon seeing this, the director immediately said: "Okay, go and rest."

"Good director." Tang Wan nodded.

...

As soon as Tang Wan left the scene, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, the
villain is here!"

"What?" Tang Wan was startled.


Then subconsciously swept around.

But when I look around, I see all the crew members.

At this time, the little cutie smiled and said, "You can't find the man."

"What do you mean?" Tang Wan opened her eyes in disbelief.

Shouldn't Tong Tong... wear women's clothing?

"Yes, just like the host thought, the villain will come here disguised as a
woman if you find him secretly coming."

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes locked on a tall, long-haired "girl with
sunglasses" in the corner.

Tang Wan couldn't help but twitch at the moment she saw the other party.

Unexpectedly!

Tongtong, do you have a hobby of women's clothing?

...

And Le Tong's gaze was always on Tang Wan, seeing Tang Wan suddenly
patrolling around, his gaze fixed on him again, he was suddenly frightened
and breathed.

"Wipe! Had Wanwan recognized me?" Le Tong couldn't help thinking.

But soon he denied this idea.

"Impossible, I am like this, my mother will never recognize it! Wanwan


can't recognize it!" Le Tong consoled herself.

However, she continued to stare at Tang Wan.


But at this moment, Tang Wan showed him a sweet smile.

The next moment, I saw Tang Wan shouting at him with her mouth: "Tong
Tong."

Le Tong:! ! !

Isn't it?

Wan Wan, do you have a bright eye? !

...

After Tang Wan called Le Tong with her mouth, she went to the dressing
room with her usual expression.

Then he sent a text message to Le Tong on his cell phone and asked him to
wait for her in the nanny car.

When receiving Tang Wan's text message, Le Tong looked struggling.

If I responded, wouldn't I admit the fact that the woman Wan Wan saw was
me?

Can't admit it!

So, Le Tong pretended to be ignorant and said: "Where did you see me
Wanwan? I'm still at home!"

After receiving Le Tong's reply, Tang Wan looked funny, "Is it fun to dress
up as a lady? Beautiful Tongtong?"

Upon seeing this, Le Tong let out a sigh of relief.

"How do you recognize me? I am obviously disguised very well."


"You are my favorite person. I can see through no matter how you pretend."
Tang Wan spoke nonsense seriously.

When Le Tong saw it, he stared at the line for several seconds before
grinning uncontrollably.

The shame of the women's clothing was instantly thrown out of the sky.

Sure enough, Wan Wan really loves him!

Otherwise, how could you recognize him at a glance?

So, immediately put the phone in his bag, and ran towards Tang Wan's
nanny car as if he lifted the skirt high.

Upon seeing this, the staff member just now couldn't help but look at his
legs slightly stunned.

"This girl... don't know who shaved her legs?"


Chapter 344: Entertainment
circle brain repair emperor 46

When Le Tong came over, she saw Tang Wan waiting for him with her
makeup removed.

"Get in the car," Tang Wan said towards him.

Le Tong nodded, and after getting into the car, the assistant closed the door.

At this time, Le Tong took off his sunglasses and scratched his wig.

"Wanwan!" Le Tong looked at her with bright eyes, and the big cat pupil
was full of excitement.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wanren smiled and said, "How do you dress up as a
woman? If you are photographed by the media, I still don't know what you
will say."

Upon hearing this, Le Tong coughed lightly: "I just pretended to be so


afraid of being photographed."

I was thinking: This is not the first day I went to visit the class, I am afraid
that you think I don't believe you, are you unhappy?

...

Tang Wan heard his heartbeat and laughed: "In the future, if you want to
come, you will be open and honest. Anyway, we have made it public. We
are not afraid of others writing. And the director expects you to visit the
class from time to time so that you can promote the movie for free!
"Yeah!" Le Tong nodded immediately.

Then he asked casually, "How did it feel to be filming today? I saw you
filming the film, so tired?"

In fact, what he wanted to ask was, how do you feel about Lu Che?

Tang Wan now knows Le Tong's subtext even without mind reading.

So he held his chin and deliberately thought for a while and said, "It feels
okay. The actors are very dedicated. Although they are tired from acting, Lu
Che's acting skills are very good. After all, it went smoothly."

Upon hearing this, Le Tong pursed his lips.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately leaned on him and said: "But I
remember Tongtong's reminder, except for the exchange of lines with him, I
didn't say a word!"

The corners of Le Tong's mouth rose up.

"That's right, some people, knowing people knowing their faces and not
knowing their hearts, I'm afraid you will be deceived by some well-dressed
beasts." Le Tong said.

Tang Wan laughed immediately after hearing this, "Well! Tongtong, you are
the best!"

She sighed softly in her heart: It seems that Tong Tong's prejudice against
Lu Che is deeply ingrained.

However, judging from the original plot and her several contacts with Lu
Che, Lu Che's character is still acceptable.

Of course she wouldn't let Tong Tong put down her grudges or something
because of this, but it was necessary to prevent their brothers from facing
each other with swords.

After all, the root cause of all this tragedy was Father Lu's cowardice and
Tongtong's mother's paranoia.

Although Lu Che's mother married Father Lu, she was also persecuted by
the family, so after giving birth to Lu Che, she stayed with her lover.

The **** grievances of the previous generation should not call the next
generation to pay.

Even if Tong Tong and Lu Che could not be brothers and friends, they
should not be enemies.

...

And Bai Rui had been released on bail by Lu Che at this time.

But when she returned home to look for Lu Che, she realized that Lu Che
had moved away.

For a moment, Bai Rui couldn't help but sink in her heart, and then
hurriedly sent Lu Che a WeChat.

"Lu Che, aren't you at home? I really just want to protect you about the
black material. Don't you be angry with me?"

She finally had the opportunity to get along with Lu Che, and she could also
feel that Lu Che had a good impression of her before, and the dishes she
cooked were in line with Lu Che’s stomach. As long as she worked hard,
she would meet Lu Che in the future. It is not hopeless that Che is together
smoothly.

But now because of the black material, Lu Che still doesn't know what to
think of her?

And Bai Rui waited for more than an hour before receiving Lu Che’s reply:
"I am not angry, nor do I need your so-called protection. Like me, it is not
the reason you wantonly hurt others. Don’t contact me in the future. Has
moved away."

Then he blocked Bai Rui's WeChat and phone numbers.


Chapter 345: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 47

"Lu Che!" Upon seeing this, Bai Rui hurriedly sent Lu Che a further
message.

However, what he received was a reminder that he was not a friend of Lu


Che.

For a while, Bai Rui couldn't help but his eyes were red, "Lu Che!" He even
deleted himself!

At the next moment, Bai Rui quickly continued to add Lu Che's account.

However, the other party refused to add friends.

Bai Rui had to call him.

What can be received is also the message that the phone cannot be
connected.

Bai Rui knew that Lu Che didn't want to talk to himself at all.

Holding the phone tightly, she gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "Tang
Wan!"

Blame this **** bitch!

If it weren't for what kind of lawyer's letter she sent to herself, how could
she be blacked by Lu Che?
She would never just let it go!

...

Tang Wan didn't know that Bai Rui hated herself.

At this moment, she was thinking about going back with Le Tong to see his
mother after the filming.

However, Le Tong was discovered by Tang Wan wearing women's clothing


on the first day, and then completely let go of herself, and ran to the crew
whenever she had time.

Of course, the director is very happy to come by Le Tong.

After all, Le Tong and Lu Che have hundreds of millions of fans.

This free enthusiasm, the crew will not be too much.

But gradually, the director and crew were speechless.

This guy Le Tong came here to show her love to them, right?

A week, at least four or five times!

The most of the week, I came every day, and I was more diligent than their
crew!

So whenever there is a play by Tang Wan, the staff will ask each other
spontaneously: "Has the King of Lotte come today?"

...

And this day, it was finally Tang Wan's last scene.

This scene is about the story of the female second and the male protagonist
fighting in the underground palace and being corroded into a pile of bones
by the female protagonist pushing into the sulfuric acid pool in the
underground palace.

The related reaction after falling is of course done by special effects, but the
action of falling is still to be shot.

Instead of concentrated sulfuric acid, water is naturally required under


normal circumstances.

However, as soon as Tang Wan put on her makeup, she heard Xiao cutie
scream: "Host, that bad woman is here! She is pouring concentrated
hydrochloric acid in the pool water!"

"What?" Tang Wan's back was cold.

She was going to fall into the water for a while, and she would definitely be
soaked all over by then.

After the concentrated hydrochloric acid is diluted by the pool water,


although it will not kill people on the spot like in the plot, even if she can't
die, her skin will definitely peel off!

This Bai Rui!

She didn't continue to punish her, she still didn't give up, and came up with
such a vicious way to harm her!

...

A trace of hostility flashed under his eyes, and Tang Wan was really angry.

After a few worlds, she was not a heroine who had never met Ge Ying.

But because of the rules of the system, she has always been too lazy to deal
with male and female leaders. Even if she is entangled by them, she can
hide or hide without being really angry.
But this Bai Rui, he really thinks that Tang Wan is a clay figure, right?

"Is she still in the crew?"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Yes! Just watch it!"

Tang Wan's eyes were cold.

The next moment he loosened the watch on his wrist and walked towards
the pool.

When she approached the pool, she pretended to be careless and slipped the
one million watch into the pool, and then let out a soft cry, "Ah! My
watch!"

Upon seeing this, the surrounding crew members hurried forward.

"Tang Wan, did your watch fall into the pool? I'll help you fish it!" the
group leader of the props group said.

Tang Wan immediately said after hearing this, "Thank you for your
kindness, but goodbye. There is water in the pool. If you get wet and it is
inconvenient to work later, let this staff help me. She is wearing a
waterproof jacket. , It’s okay to go down.” Tang Wan turned her eyes and
fell on Bai Rui who was wearing a plastic waterproof jacket.
Chapter 346: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 48

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Rui couldn't help her face becoming stiff.

The group leader nodded at this moment and said: "Okay."

Then he said to Bai Rui: "Go down and help out."

Bai Rui smiled reluctantly, "Okay."

Then his eyes patrolled around, and finally landed on a hanger on the side.

She added a large bucket of concentrated hydrochloric acid to this pool of


water. Although the current concentration is not so fatal, if the skin is
stained, something will happen.

Afterwards, Bai Rui walked towards the hanger.

Upon seeing this, the team leader couldn't help but said a little strangely:
"You are wearing a plastic waterproof jacket, so you can just stretch out
your hand? What hanger do you have?

Hearing this, Bai Rui hurriedly said: "I think the water is a bit deep."

"It's only half a meter of water, where is it deeper?" The other party was
even more strange.

Then Bai Rui, who was still wearing a mask, warned, "Are you new here?
Why are you still wearing a mask?".
After hearing this, Bai Rui's eyes panicked, and she forced a smile to
explain: "Yes, I'm new here, I have a bit of a cold, so I wear a mask for fear
of infecting everyone."

"That's it." The team leader nodded, "Okay, go directly into the pool and
fish out the watch, otherwise the filming will be delayed for a while, and
the director will swear again!"

"Yeah." Bai Rui slowly approached the reservoir.

...

Tang Wan just stood aside and watched her slowly.

At this time, the team leader frowned.

"What are you doing so slowly? What if you don't fish the watch and get
into the water?" The person who recruited was not swift at all.

Hearing the group leader’s words, Bai Rui suddenly coughed, and then
covered her mouth and said, “Sorry, I’m having a runny nose, and I’m
afraid I might fall into the pool and get dirty water. Or I will take off the
waterproof jacket and wear it for you ."

When the group leader heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, "Well
then, you go faster."

"Yeah." Bai Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly opened the
waterproof jacket.

She didn't want to go down to find Tang Wan's watch!

However, if someone goes to fish for a watch, she will definitely find that
there is something wrong with the water in the pool. Then, isn't she
planning for nothing?

Thinking of this, Bai Rui's eyes turned slightly, and then when she came out
of the waterproof jacket, she deliberately pretended to be tripped over,
exclaimed "Ah" and slammed into Tang Wan's body.

Tang Wan had been watching her every move vigilantly, and immediately
reacted when she saw the situation, and then flexibly took a step sideways.

The next moment, Bai Rui's front body directly hit the edge of the pool, and
because of losing her weight under her feet, she turned over and rolled into
the pool water.

...

The moment her body fell into the water, Bai Rui's heart suddenly cooled
completely.

At the next moment, she suddenly stood up from the pool, screaming and
stepped out of the pool.

"Ahhhhhhhh!" Bai Rui quickly took off her clothes.

Although hydrochloric acid is not as strongly corrosive as sulfuric acid, she


has added a lot of concentrated hydrochloric acid to this pool of water. The
specific concentration is not known. If the skin is in contact for too long,
she will have skin peeling all over her body!

Soon, Bai Rui took off only her underwear.

Upon seeing this, the surrounding staff looked at her with a strange
expression.

Didn't it just fall into the water and take off in public?

Does this woman have a brain problem?

But at this moment, Lu Che heard Bai Rui's voice coming over.

Seeing her almost naked, Lu Che frowned slightly, "Bairui? Why are you
here?"

As soon as he said this, Bai Rui's body became stiff, and then quickly
grabbed the towel prepared for Tang Wan next to him and draped it on his
body, and ran away quickly.
Chapter 347: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 49

After hearing what Lu Che said, the staff were taken aback.

Bai Rui?

Is that the girl who was caught by the crazy black Tang Wan some time
ago?

How could she get into the crew?

Reminiscent of the strangeness of Bai Rui just now, everyone's eyes


suddenly fell into the pool water.

At this time, the team leader said coldly: "Let me check if there is any
problem with the pool water!"

Judging from Bai Rui's reaction just now, there is definitely a problem with
this pool of water!

...

Soon, the pool water was found to have added a lot of hydrochloric acid.

After learning of this, the entire crew could not help but take a breath.

OMG!

If Tang Wan’s watch accidentally fell into the sink, or if Bai Rui added
hydrochloric acid instead of concentrated sulfuric acid, Tang Wan’s scene
today...maybe it would be the last scene in her acting career. !

Too vicious, right?

At this moment, Le Tong came over with a handful of coquettish roses.

Seeing everyone's expressions heavy and indignant, they couldn't help but
step forward and said, "What's the matter?"

Upon hearing this, someone immediately told him the matter.

After Le Tong heard about it, fire almost burst into his eyes.

After dropping the roses, he quickly rushed to Tang Wan to check up and
down, "Wan Wan, are you okay? Did you spill hydrochloric acid?"

The dead **** of Bai Rui, he will never let her go!

...

"I'm fine. Fortunately, the watch you gave me slipped into the pool.
Otherwise, I don't know what will happen today. Tong Tong, the things you
gave me protected me for you!" Tang Wan looked scared.

Le Tong hugged her tightly and patted her back lightly. "It's okay if you're
fine, let's not film this scene."

Then he looked at the others with a gloomy face, "Where is that stinky
girl?"

Hearing this, the team leader quickly said: "She ran away, but I have
notified the crew security that she should be caught soon!"

As soon as the group leader's words fell, Bai Rui, who was wrapped in a
bath towel, was turned back by the security guard.

Upon seeing this, Le Tong looked at her murderously, "Berui, right? You
wait for me! If you don't ask you to sit in prison, I won't be called Le
Tong!"

As soon as these words came out, Bai Rui immediately shouted to Lu Che:
"Lu Che, save me!"

Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Lu Che in amazement.

Is it possible... Is there anything between Lu Che and Bai Rui?

...

Lu Che walked over at this moment with a calm expression.

"Miss Bai, I have no obligation or responsibility to save you." Lu Che said.

Hearing this, Bai Rui immediately yelled frantically: "But I did it all for
you! If it wasn't for Tang Wan, a **** who ruined me, we must be together
now!"

"Miss Bai, please don't do things to hurt others under the guise of being
good for me. I said earlier, I can't afford to be a fanatical fan like you! Also,
I am a single."

After that, Lu Che looked at Tang Wan apologetically, "Sorry, I blamed me


for not handling this matter."

Without waiting for Tang Wan's answer, Le Tong said to Lu Che as if


blocking a cannonball fight in front of Tang Wan: "Do you think you can
forget it with just a word of sorrow? I almost hurt my woman by twisting
flowers and grass, Lu Che, let me tell you this. I will never let it go!"

He knew that it was absolutely nothing good to have a relationship with the
Lu family man!

His mother was suffering from depression because of Lu's father, and now
Wanwan was almost killed because of Lu Che.
He shouldn't have promised Wan Wan to make this movie!
Chapter 348: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 50

Seeing Le Tong's angry expression and the hatred in his eyes, Lu Che
pursed his lips slightly.

"I will be responsible for this matter." Lu Che said with complicated eyes.

From the day Le Tong debuted, he knew he was his half-brother.

But he didn't expect that he would hate him and the Lu family so much.

...

When Le Tong heard Lu Che's words, he sneered, "Responsible? How are


you responsible? Wan Wan is my darling, and I feel distressed if I lose a
hair. Now she was almost killed by your woman. , How can you be
responsible?"

"Then what do you want to do? Also, I have nothing to do with Bai Rui."
Lu Che asked after listening.

"Unless...unless you shave your hair now, and promise not to participate in
this bitch's affairs! Otherwise, I am at odds with you!" Le Tong said
immediately.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

other people:? ? ?

What is the operation to make King Lu shave his hair?


Le Tong: Humph! Without your hair, your appearance will definitely drop,
so that Wanwan won't be confused by your appearance anymore!

...

Lu Che listened, and after taking a deep look at Le Tong, he nodded,


"Okay."

Then asked the assistant to get the haircutting knife and really shaved his
own hair.

But the facts proved...a handsome guy, even a bald head is a handsome bald
head.

After Lu Che shaved his hair, it seemed that there was a little more pure-
hearted and unwilling fan of a monk, making the female employees around
him look eager to see.

Le Tong:...

by!

Wrong!

Then quickly looked at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan was holding his arm and she looked like he was the only one in
her eyes.

Le Tong was finally completely relieved.

Humph!

What about being handsome? Wan Wan still loves me the most!

...
But Bai Rui was stimulated by the sweet look at each other.

She could have been so dependent on Lu Che in the first place.

But everything was ruined by this **** Tang Wan!

Anyway, she is going to jail, if so, what is she afraid of?

With her eyes on the props next to her, Bai Rui pushed a security guard
away suddenly, grasped a dagger, and rushed towards Tang Wan, "Go to
**** Tang Wan!"

Upon seeing this, Le Tong quickly pushed Tang Wan away and stood in
front of her.

"Tong Tong!" Tang Wan breathed.

But at this moment, another figure rushed to Le Tong.

At this moment, the wooden dagger in Bai Rui's hand pierced Lu Che's
palm, and the blood dropped to the ground ticking.

Bai Rui never thought that she would hurt Lu Che.

For a moment, she couldn't help taking a few steps back blankly, "Lu Che,
I'm sorry...I...I didn't mean it."

However, Lu Che's eyes looked at her, and the temperature was gone.

"No matter what you do, you will always say that you didn't mean it. But
which thing you did was not intentional?" Lu Che said coldly.

...

And Le Tong also reacted from dazedness at this time.


Because he didn't expect Lu Che to stand in front of him.

Looking at Lu Che's bleeding hand, the corners of his mouth squirmed a


few times. After a while, he stalked his neck and said, "Hey! I didn't let you
save me!"

In my heart was annoying thinking: Who made this guy nosy? This time the
favor is owed a lot!

Tang Wan felt relieved when he saw this.

Her additional task this time is to resolve the hatred of the brothers. After
such an incident, Tong Tong should not be as disgusted with Lu Che as
before, right?

...

And Lu Che glanced at him faintly at this moment, "I won't just sit back and
watch if anyone is hurt by her."

Le Tong: I bought a watch last year!

Tang Wan who heard the voices of the two at the same time: Come on! As
expected of the two brothers, the same duplicity.

Is it difficult to admit that you care about Tongtong?

Ugh!
Chapter 349: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 51

Because of the disturbance caused by Bai Rui, the director had to give the
crew a holiday.

Lu Che was quickly taken to the hospital, while Bai Rui was taken away by
the police who came later.

After Lu Che left, Le Tong looked a little sad.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, and then
said: "Tongtong, Lu Che was injured because of you anyway, or let's follow
it and see?"

"What are you looking at? Who told him to come out to save me?" Le Tong
said hard.

"But no matter what, it is a fact that he was injured. Tongtong is so gentle,


so let's take a look at him!"

"Well then! Just one look!" Le Tong said immediately.

...

When the two arrived at the hospital, Lu Che's wound had already been
treated.

Seeing Le Tong coming, his eyes were a little surprised, but he quickly said:
"I'm fine, don't worry."
"Who is worried about you!" Le Tong stared at the white gauze in Lu Che's
hand.

Tang Wan listened to her expression of helplessness, and then gave Lu Che
a look you don't mind.

Upon seeing this, Lu Che couldn't help but curl his lips slightly.

He is not stupid. If Le Tong really didn't care about his life or death, he
wouldn't come over at all.

But he didn't expect that his elder brother would actually have
this...emmmm...arrogant temperament.

What if I want to laugh a little?

But thinking that if he laughed out loud, Le Tong might blow up his hair, Lu
Che suffocated the urge to laugh, his face was indifferent.

Tang Wan:...

Worthy of being the actor!

...

Because the topic was talked to death by Le Tong, Tang Wan had to cough
lightly and said, "What are you going to do with Bai Rui?"

Hearing this, Lu Che immediately said: "What should I do?"

"Humph! If you have some brains, I really don't know how you have such a
brain-dead fan." Le Tong snorted.

After hearing this, Lu Che sighed with a helpless expression: "I want to
know too."

At this time, Lu Che's cell phone rang, it was an agent's call.


It turned out that he was stabbed in the news, so all the nearby fans rushed
to the hospital.

"I see, the bandage is already done, and I will leave immediately." Lu Che
said immediately after listening.

Then he hung up the phone and said to Tang Wan Letong, "A lot of
reporters and fans came outside. Do you want to go with me?"

"Who is leaving with you?" Le Tong said immediately after hearing this.

Then he took Tang Wan's hand and said, "Wan Wan, let's go!"

Tang Wan nodded, then quickly raised her hand towards Lu Che and made a
goodbye gesture.

...

However, as soon as Tang Wan and Le Tong got into the car, Le Tong
received a call from the nursing home.

"Le Tong is not good, your mother committed suicide!"

"What?!" Le Tong suddenly stood up from his seat, almost touching his
head.

The next moment, he immediately said to his assistant: "Go to Nanshan


Nursing Home!"

"Ok!"

After hanging up the phone, Le Tong slumped on the seat, looking at a loss.

Why commit suicide?

At this time, his body was held in his arms by a pair of gentle arms.
"Tongtong, don't be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be with you."
Tang Wan said.

Upon hearing this, Le Tong hugged Tang Wan tightly and buried her face
on her chest.

"Wanwan, I'm so uncomfortable, why is she so cruel? Isn't it important for


me to abandon her?"

"Don't be sad Tongtong, you are the most important person in my heart!"

"Well, fortunately I still have you!" Le Tong said dullly.

...
Chapter 350: Entertainment
circle brain fill emperor 52

Tang Wan did not expect Le Mu would commit suicide at this time.

In the original plot, she should have committed suicide only half a year
later.

...

When Tang Wan and Le Tong rushed to the nursing home, the doctor had
already determined that she was brain dead.

Le Tong's face suddenly became depressed.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt tight, and quickly stepped forward and
hugged him tightly, "Tong Tong, you still have me."

In the original plot, Le Tong began to retaliate against the Lu Family after
the death of Le Mu, in case it would be bad this time.

But when she was about to listen to Le Tong's heart, she was hugged tightly
by him.

"Wan Wan, you won't leave me, will you?"

"Of course! We will always be together!" Tang Wan said firmly.

Le Tong listened, grabbed her lips and kissed deeply.

At the same time, Le Tong's heart sounded in Tang Wan's ear: Fortunately, I
still have you in my life.

Tang Wan was slightly startled.

At the same time, the voice of Little Cutie prompting the completion of the
task also rang in her ears.

"The mission has been completed, does the host choose to stay in the
mission world?"

Of course Tang Wan wanted to stay.

At this time, she suddenly felt that perhaps Le Tong in the original plot
would retaliate against the Lu Family, perhaps not only from hatred, but
also because after Le Mother died, he lost his goal in life, and only vented
all this by revenge on Lu Family.

But this time with her by his side, he felt much better in his heart.

...

Next, Le Tong began to deal with the funeral of Le Mu.

After finishing the funeral affairs, he took the initiative to contact Lu Che to
help Tang Wan deal with Bai Rui's murder.

Tang Wan's original plan was to put Berui in jail for a few more years, but
Le Tong didn't think so.

He asked Lu Che to testify that Bai Rui was an avid fan of mental disorders.
After successfully collecting evidence, Bai Rui was sentenced to a few
years less than normal, but she was sent to a mental hospital.

That place is enough to drive a normal person crazy.

At the same time, Tang Wan's last scene finally ended smoothly.
After the filming, she reposted the Weibo that had previously entered the
circle for Le Tong and issued a withdrawal statement.

"I have caught up with people. From today, I will quit the entertainment
industry and no longer take any jobs. Thank you for your support during
this time. Goodbye."

When the news came out, netizens were shocked.

"No? Really?"

"I don't believe it! Tang Wan's popularity is about the same as that of the
first-tier stars. Who is so stupid that she really retreats at this time? It is
estimated that she will slap herself in a while!"

For a time, netizens talked a lot.

But Tang Wan didn't care about their opinions at all.

After leaving the circle, she became Le Tong's assistant, staying with her
when she was working, and staying at home when they were not working.

...

A year later, Le Tong released a new album, which included the first classic
love song, and Zhitian fans shouted to kick this bowl of dog food.

At the same time, Le Tong's solo concert began.

But Tang Wan was completely defensive, and still had an accident.

At the end of the concert, she took the stage to give Le Tong flowers, Le
Tong knelt down and took out the ring, and proposed to her.

Tang Wan naturally agreed sweetly.

But as soon as she nodded, the lifting basket above the two of them
suddenly fell down, and then smashed them to the ground amidst the
screams of fans.

Tang Wan left the mission world on the spot.

by!

"Little cute, don't you have this? It turned out that the accident happened
after more than 20 years in the mission world, but now it has caused me to
burp in one year? 50 points, am I not a waste of money?" Tang Wan was
angry. Said.
Chapter 351: Crown Prince 1

What she didn't notice was that when she left the mission world, a faint
white light took the opportunity to enter the eyeballs brought out by the
previous world.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie also looked puzzled, "But the host,
I really don't know what's going on! On the main system side, there is no
abnormality!"

"Haha!" Besides showing that the main system is as **** as you, what else
can it explain?

50 points will change the time in the mission world for one year. Obviously,
you are grabbing points!

But Tang Wan also knew that arguing with the system was useless.

So she quickly calmed down and said, "Forget it, this time I will treat it as
an accident, prepare to enter the next plane!"

"Good host, now start to withdraw your feelings and enter the settlement
link."

After a while, Tang Wan's feelings were pulled away again, and at the same
time she gained 1,000 points and a chance to draw a lottery.

Because she was not in the mood to draw the lottery, she chose not to draw
the lottery for the time being and kept the chance to the next world.
...

"Host, it's time to enter the next world, please be prepared!"

"Dip!...Successful shuttle!"

When Tang Wan woke up again, what she saw was a vast universe of stars.

But before she had time to be shocked by the sight she saw, she was
attracted by the few handsome young men in uniforms in front of her.

"Wanwan, don't be afraid, I am the second brother, and no one will be able
to bully you again." At this moment, a blond young man walked up and
looked at her with bright eyes.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at each other calmly while accepting
the story of the world.

After receiving the plot, she knew that this world was actually an
interstellar background, and her current location was the cockpit of a
spaceship.

And her body is still called Tang Wan, the youngest daughter of the Tang
family of Emperor Star military and political family, and the only daughter
with six brothers on it.

However, because he was unfortunately involved in the power struggle in


the imperial capital as a child, the original owner was abducted and sold to
a poor planet at the age of three. It was not until he became an adult at the
age of eighteen that he routinely went to the gene bank for genetic testing,
and was discovered by the Tang family who looked for her. .

But the Tang family didn't know that bringing back Tang Wan was the
beginning of the destruction of the Tang family.

In the ten years of living on a poverty-stricken planet, Tang Wan has long
since become a girl who can do nothing but deliberately. She deliberately
pretended to be well-behaved in front of the Tang family, which made the
Tang family, who were already ashamed of her, treat her more and more.
pet.

Especially the six brothers, there is no principle to pet her.

But Tang Wan didn't know how to be grateful, and even felt that the Tang
family owed them all. They should be good to them.

So after she liked Yan Hancheng, the hero of the empire, she knew that the
Tang family was opposed to the hero faction. She still helped the hero do a
lot of things that harmed the interests of the Tang family, and eventually led
to the six excellent Tang family. All the men died in the battle against the
Zerg.

And she herself, because of jealousy, deliberately hurt the female


protagonist Zhao Bingbing, who was born as a civilian, and was trampled
into flesh by the protagonist's mecha.

...

As for the villain, it was Imperial Crown Prince Zhou Zitong.

But although he is the crown prince, because his parents are both in love
and only have love and no children in their eyes, Zhou Zitong was thrown
into the care of the nanny after he was born.

However, the emperor and queen did not expect that the nanny was a black
heart, robbed Zhou Zitong of all the nutrients that should have been given
to her daughter, not to mention, and often secretly abused him with her
daughter.

Later, although this incident was discovered, Zhou Zitong left a serious
psychological shadow because of this, and he had fear of women and
suffered from femininity.
Chapter 352: Crown Prince 2

It was also because of femininity that Zhou Zitong was exceptionally


uncomfortable at the Imperial Military Academy. He was clearly the crown
prince, but because of his withdrawn temper, no one wanted to make friends
with him.

But he is clever, with extremely high military talent and combat talent.

It was also because of Zhou Zitong's excellence that the Tang family knew
that the emperor and his wife were unreliable and still had expectations of
the royal family.

It's a pity that in the original plot, Zhou Zitong was rescued by the heroine
because of an accidental injury, and she became attached to her.

So after learning that the heroine and the heroine were together, Zhou
Zitong fought against the heroine to steal the heroine.

But the female lead is the male lead, can the villain get it?

Ever since, after losing the woman he liked and the throne, Zhou Zitong
turned black. He directly exploded the Emperor Star, causing countless
people to turn into the dust in the universe along with the Emperor Star.

...

After receiving the plot, the cute voice sounded again: "Host, this mission is
to attack the villain Zhou Zitong and prevent him from destroying the
Emperor Star."

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hum, then blinked and said to the second
child of the Tang family: "Second brother, I'm so hungry."

As soon as these words came out, the second child of the Tang clan burst
into joy, "Second brother will give you food right away!"

Then he glanced at the other young people in the cockpit with extremely
triumphant eyes, as if saying, "Did you see Xiaoqi talking to me?"

Upon seeing this, several other people glanced at him coldly, but the next
moment, they all smiled and looked at Tang Wan.

"Little Qi, I am the third brother." Come and listen to the third brother!

"Three brothers." Tang Wan shouted winkingly.

From now on in the Tang family, she can rely on these few people to cover
it!

It is necessary to have a good relationship with them now.

...

The original owner's voice was soft and timid, coupled with the **** and
clear eyes, so when looking at people with such an innocent face, it made
people feel very soft and cute.

Tang's youngest son was exasperated by Tang Wan's "third brother" on the
spot, "Hey! Xiaoqi is so good!"

Inside, the groundhog screamed: My sister is so cute!

At this time, the always unsmiling boss coughed at Tang Wan, "Little Qi, I
am the big brother."

"Hello, big brother!" Tang Wan raised her eyes to look at the tall black-
haired youth in front of her.
"Yeah." The Tang family boss nodded, his expression still looks stern, but
the corners of his mouth rose wildly.

Hmm... My sister is indeed the cutest creature in the world!

So protect it!

"Little Qi still has me and me, I am the sixth brother!" At this moment,
another silver-haired boy about the same age as Tang Wan looked at her
excitedly.

"Sixth brother is good." Tang Wan smiled lightly.

"Good little Qi, there is finally a girl in the family!" Tang's sixth man said
excitedly.

Then she pulled Tang Wan into twitter and started talking.

On the other hand, Tang Wan listened with a quiet and well-behaved face,
and looked at him with admiring eyes from time to time, which made the
Tang family elder Liu Yue more excited.

Seeing this, the Tang family brothers couldn't help but their eyes glowed.

The heart roared even more: Ooooooo!

My sister is so good, so soft, so cute!

Even if she wants the stars in the sky, I'm willing to take them to her!

...

At this time, the second brother of the Tang family came over with food.

"Little seven, eat." The second brother of the Tang family came over with a
variety of different flavors of nutrients.
Upon seeing this, the boss frowned tightly.

"Aren't there four squirrel snacks on the spacecraft? What's the good drink
of the nutrient?" the boss said.

What I thought was: Although the nutrient can quickly replenish energy, it
is actually awful. My sister is so delicate and cute, so I should have a
delicious snack like a little squirrel.
Chapter 353: Crown Prince 3

Hearing what the boss said, the sixth son of the Tang family immediately
looked at him sadly: "Brother, you don't allow me to eat snacks!"

Why is it different for my sister?

After hearing what the old sixth said, the boss gave him a cold look, "You, a
man, are too embarrassed to eat snacks?"

Tang Family Sixth: I'm still a boy, thank you! Please don't compare me with
an old man like you!

But he didn't dare to say this.

Otherwise, it will definitely hurt for half a month to be drilled by the elder
brother's fist.

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her lips slightly when she heard the
conversation between several people.

"I just drink the nutrient, big brother." Tang Wan looked obediently.

The boss's expression suddenly softened, "Drink a tube first to replenish


energy, and then eat snacks."

"Thank you, brother!" Tang Wan nodded, then took a strawberry flavored
nutrient and drank it.

The nutrient from the high-tech plane is indeed quite full. After the long
and thick tube of nutrient with the index finger went down, Tang Wan's
hunger pangs disappeared instantly and her spirit was much better.

At this time, the youngest came over with a bunch of snacks.

"Little Qi, quickly taste how good these are!" The third child piled things up
in front of Tang Wan like a treasure.

Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth, and said sweetly, "Thank you,
brother three."

I couldn't help but smile secretly: You don't need to be so enthusiastic.

Six sister-in-law brothers, I can't bear it.

...

Tang Wan is a relatively easy-going person in private, and the Tang family
brothers deliberately have a good relationship with her long-lost sister, so
after rushing back to the Emperor Star from space, Tang Wan has become
acquainted with the Tang family brothers. .

When she returned to the Tang family, she received a grand and warm
welcome.

Because it was only half a month before the imperial military academy's
school day, Tang's father said directly to Tang Wan: "Little seven, what
department do you want to study? The imperial military academy is about
to start, and father can arrange it for you. "

As soon as these words came out, the Tang family's older brothers
immediately said, "Dad, Xiao Qi is so delicate, I can't as well let her study
civil service, right?"

Hearing this, Father Tang also nodded in agreement.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "Dad, brothers, I want to study
the combat command department, and I hope you can temporarily conceal
my identity."

When the words were over, several men in the Tang family frowned.

"Why conceal your identity?" the boss asked.

Tang Wan said with some embarrassment: "My brothers are so good, I'm
afraid I'm too weak and lose the face of the Tang family."

"Little Qi is so cute, how can you lose the face of the Tang family?" The
third child quickly said.

"Yes, yes! It doesn't matter if you are embarrassed, we don't care." The sixth
man said grinningly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan curled her lips slightly.

I secretly said in my heart: The original owner was really blind, and killed a
family who loved her so much for a man who could only use him.

She would never let the Tang Family end up like the original plot.

So he immediately said with a smile: "I know you don’t care, but everyone
treats me so well, I can’t care! And in order to better exercise myself, I hope
to enter the college as a boy, and you are not allowed Let the instructor
secretly release water on me, and I will also become an excellent imperial
fighter just like my brothers."

"No!" The boss rebuffed.

How could a girl with such a delicate little sister be rigorously disciplined
like those boys.

What if my cute and cute sister is trained to become a girl?

...
Chapter 354: Crown Prince 4

After the boss's words fell, the others nodded with serious faces.

The Tang family is a daughter like Xiaoqi, how can she ask her to go to
hard training?

Six brothers are enough to protect her!

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

It seems that it is impossible to force it.

So the next moment, Tang Wan got up and walked to Daddy Tang's side,
stretched out her hand and shook his arm, and started acting like a baby,
"Dad, okay?"

Little cutie nodded for Father Tang immediately after hearing this: "Good,
good!" Hey, when can I ask the host to call me Dad!

After Tang Wan took a bite of her cuteness secretly, she walked up to the
Tang family boss, grabbed his arm and shook her, "Big Brother! You are the
best!"

Through the past few days of getting along, she has discovered that the
Tang family belongs to Tang's father and eldest brother.

Get the two of them, the others are not a problem.

...

But Tang's father and Tang family's eldest brother really did not resist Tang
Wan's act of acting like a baby.

The two coughed slightly, pretending to be serious, with their eyes bent, and
said, "Since you have to do this, then all right."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at them with bright eyes, "I
know that Dad and brothers are the best to me! Wan Wan likes you so
much!"

After all, it's a heart!

Upon seeing this, all the men in the room suddenly laughed from ear to ear.

At the same time thinking: How come Xiaoqi is so cute!

So the matter of Tang Wan entering the Imperial Military Academy as a boy
was settled.

...

After finishing the enrollment, Little Cutie asked, "Host, why are you
making things so troublesome?"

"Trouble? Who is to blame? Isn't it all because you found me a husband


with femininity?! If I were a girl, don't say how to attack him, I'm afraid I
won't be able to approach him in a few years! He thought I was a boy, so I
could approach him with an open mind."

Little cutie suddenly shrank her head when she heard this, "Oh, what the
host said makes sense."

After that, in order to divert the topic, he hurriedly said: "By the way, I have
prepared a lot of useful learning materials for you, including how to open
the mecha. Would you like to see it now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan moved in her heart and nodded.


"I see. You are quite clever this time, knowing that you have prepared the
information for me in advance." Tang Wan said.

"Hey... I've always been clever." Little cutie said hurriedly.

"Ha ha!"

...

In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the Imperial Military Academy
started.

Because the college conducts closed education, all those who enter the
college must live on campus.

And Zhou Zitong was also a freshman in the combat command department
this year, so Tang Wan let Little Cutie invade the school system and
arranged her and Zhou Zitong in a dormitory.

In this way, she can get the first month of her stay near the water and build
a good relationship with the villain.

On the day when the school started, everyone in the Tang family reluctantly
sent her to the school gate.

Tang Wan had already cut her hair at this time, dressed in school uniform,
and looked like a thin boy.

"Dad, brothers, then I'll go in! I will miss you!" Tang Wan said to several
people.

Hearing this, the elders of the Tang family felt warm.

Xiaoqi said she would miss them!

Really gentle and considerate!


No wonder they all say that their daughter (sister) is an intimate little
padded jacket!

...

After Tang Wan arrived at the school, she soon found her dormitory under
the guidance of the guided robot.

But as soon as she arrived at the door, she saw two boys standing at the
door and whispering: "Why don't we... let's live in the same room? I dare
not live in the same room with that person."
Chapter 355: Crown Prince 5

"Me too! Anyway, there is still one person who hasn't arrived. Whoever lets
him come late, let him be with the crown prince." Another humane said.

Unexpectedly, they actually shared a dormitory with the lonely crown


prince who had always been difficult to get along with.

Fortunately, there are two single rooms in the dormitory. You can decide
how to allocate them.

They dare not live with the crown prince.

...

Tang Wan coughed slightly at this moment.

Hearing the sound, the two immediately looked back.

Seeing Tang Wan's delicate and lovely appearance, the two boys looked
relaxed.

"Hello, I am Tang Wan, and I also belong to this dormitory." Tang Wan took
the initiative.

Upon hearing this, the two hurriedly stretched out their hands and said: "I
am Huang Chuan, hello!"

"My name is Liu Qing, hello."

After shaking their hands, the two of them couldn't help but think in secret:
This roommate's hands are so soft, and they seem to be a bit damn.
Tang Wan didn't know what they were thinking, so she smiled with a voice
changer at this time: "Then we will be roommates from now on, and in the
next few years, please give me more advice."

Huang Chuan and Liu Qing nodded when they heard it.

But then I felt a little guilty.

This roommate... seems to be very bullied. Is it too much to let him live
with the crown prince?

What if he was bullied by the crown prince and cried?

However, as the so-called dead and impoverished daoists, the crown princes
can't afford to provoke them, so let this newcomer go!

...

Tang Wan deliberately said at this moment: "Is there another roommate
here? How are we going to live?"

After all, walked towards the dormitory.

As the best academy in the empire, the Imperial Military Academy is


located in the imperial star, and the accommodation environment is
naturally good.

In addition to the common living room, each dormitory also has two single
rooms with an area of 20 square meters, each with two beds and a separate
bathroom.

After Tang Wan looked at the living room, she nodded slightly.

Upon seeing this, Huang Chuan said nonchalantly: "Liu Qing and I have
decided to live in the same room. We don't know who the other roommate
is. Let's live with him!"
After that, he glanced at Liu Qing, and then quickly slipped into the room
of the two of them and closed the door.

Tang Wan saw it, silently twitched the corner of her mouth, and then walked
towards the door of another room.

...

When she entered, she saw an indifferent boy sitting at the desk reading a
book. Hearing the movement of her coming in, he did not lift his head.

This villain seems a bit difficult to deal with.

But thinking about what happened to her future husband in the past, Tang
Wan immediately cheered up.

"Hello classmate, I am Tang Wan, and I will be your roommate from now
on." Tang Wan said with a smile.

Then he took out a box of dim sum and handed it over, "This is the meeting
gift I brought you, super delicious dessert! Secretly telling you, this is your
only one, and there are no two next door."

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong raised his head to look at Tang Wan, and then
uttered three words blankly: "No need."

Tang Wan saw his appearance clearly, and then her eyes lit up.

The racial genes of the interstellar age are mixed, so there are people with
all kinds of hair colors.

But Zhou Zitong had black hair and black eyes that she was familiar with.

Tang Wan suddenly felt a little more cordial towards him.

As for Zhou Zitong's cold refusal, she directly ignored it.


In the original plot, the villain is a cold temper. If she cares about the cold
words of the other party, sooner or later she will be angry.

So, Tang Wan showed Zhou Zitong a clever and gentle smile and said,
"This is the dessert I made for you! Give me a taste!"

Zhou Zitong was stunned by her bright smile, her eyelashes lowered, and
she said in her heart: "Is he acting like a baby to me?"

Ah!

so gay!

How did this kind of people enter the Imperial Military Academy?
Chapter 356: Crown Prince 6

However, she was silently disgusting Tang Wan in her heart, but her
favorability rose drastically.

"Dip! The villain's favorability degree +10, the current favorability degree
is 10, the host is Duck! This is a villain who lacks care, melt him with your
warm heart! Dad will cheer you on." Little cutie has a deep face. Tao.

"Is it itchy again?" Tang Wan sneered.

There is always a son who wants to be a father!

Little cutie said in seconds, "No, no, host, come on, I'll run away first!"

After all, quickly disappeared into Tang Wan's world of consciousness.

...

Tang Wan continued to smile at Zhou Zitong at this moment and said,
"Open it up and try it! After eating this snack, we will be good friends in
the future!"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her indifferently.

friend?

Ah!

Isn't this person from which horned planet came from?

Otherwise, how can you not know who he is? Don't know his reputation?
Thinking of this, Zhou Zitong suddenly wanted to see Tang Wan's
expression after she knew his identity.

Therefore, he deliberately said indifferently and proudly: "I am Zhou


Zitong, the prince of the empire." Zhou Zitong deliberately brought his
identity.

But she didn't know that Tang Wan's acting skills were already perfect.

After hearing what he said, Tang Wan immediately looked at him in


surprise, "Wow, you are the prince of the empire, I have heard of you. It
seems that I am really lucky, and I actually share with you. A dormitory!"

Then another familiar tone said: "Then I will call you Tongtong, OK? But
does this seem to disrespect you? But you can also call me Wanwan."

Zhou Zitong is a person with solitary temperament, and is most afraid of


people she knows. So now, she must mold herself into a passionate talker.

But thinking about it in the future, he has to grind his ears every day, and he
is really tired.

...

When Zhou Zitong heard Tang Wan's words, his eyes instantly fell on her
face.

This was the first time he heard someone say that it was a lucky thing to
meet him.

Since childhood, he has been a freak. Everyone around him regarded him as
a scourge and refused to get close. Even his parents didn't like him. If it
weren't for the status of the crown prince, no one would even care about
him.

What about this person?


Why is he approaching him so passionately?

However, his eyes were not pretentious. It seemed that he was really happy
to live in a dormitory with him.

...

When Zhou Zitong was speculating about Tang Wan's purpose, Tang Wan
suddenly leaned in front of him, only a dozen centimeters away from his
face.

"Wow! Tongtong, your eyelashes are so long! How did they grow out? I
want such long eyelashes too!" Tang Wan stared at his eyes with an
expression of envy and hatred.

Zhou Zitong has a pair of very beautiful phoenix eyes, but the eyelashes are
as long and thick as two small brushes. I don't know how many girls will be
envious of them.

Seeing her suddenly leaning in front of him, Zhou Zitong couldn't help but
twist his eyebrows lightly.

Heart said: "What do you guys want to grow eyelashes for?"

Humph!

Sure enough!

However, he strangely didn't hate the feeling of being approached by him,


and... to be called by him as Tongtong, he didn't even feel disgusted, on the
contrary, there was a hint of joy that he could not tell.

However, he said coldly, "Stay away from me!"

Tang Wan also knew that the first meeting was not easy to do too much, so
she had to step back two steps: "Okay, okay, don't be angry."
Seeing her taking two steps away at once, Zhou Zitong's face became
colder, and she ruthlessly reduced her favorability by two points.

Ah!

Just now I came here so affectionately, now I'm back so far!

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What did I do wrong?


Chapter 357: Crown Prince 7

But thinking of Zhou Zitong’s solitary temperament, Tang Wan took a step
forward and laughed: "Tongtong, don’t do that. We will be roommates who
get along day and night. We should be close and close. I heard that you are
the first freshman, you That's awesome!"

Seeing her take a step closer, Zhou Zitong's mouth closed tightly, which
softened, and at the same time increased 5 favorability points.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Ugh!

It would be great if the mind-reading skills of the last world were still there,
so that she could know what she said just now that made the prince happy.

But in any case, it's good if the liking degree increases.

...

Seeing that Zhou Zitong was too lazy to take care of herself, Tang Wan had
to say: "Tongtong, then I'll make the bed first."

Zhou Zitong glanced at him and said nothing.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled on her face, mmp in her heart.

This guy is too difficult to do, it is not easy for him to say something.

Talking to him is like singing a one-man show.


Is there any way? Who said this is her Tongtong too!

No matter how difficult it is, she has to go forward!

...

The two people's beds are one metre apart. Zhou Zitong's bed has been laid
out at this time, with the mattress and pillows issued by the school on it.

After Tang Wan walked over, she picked up the bed sheet set aside and
shook it aside, laying the bed sheet very hard, looking unfamiliar with
business.

Next, the quilt is covered.

She deliberately draped it indiscriminately, until she had tossed her body
into the quilt, and then smiled at the corners of her lips and asked for help in
a flustered tone, "Tongtong, save me! Why can't I get out? ?"

Then he waved his hands randomly in the duvet cover.

Zhou Zitong:...

Where can the mentally retarded be able to trap themselves in a quilt?

However, after listening to Tongtong, Zhou Zitong, after pursing her lips,
got up and stood up, then said with a cold face: "Shut up."

"Tongtong, are you here? Save me quickly..." Tang Wan said pitifully.

"Don't move." I have never seen a fool like you. I really don't know how I
got admitted to the Imperial Military Academy.

...

After reaching out and unzipping the sheets, Zhou Zitong lifted up the
sheets and looked condescendingly at Tang Wan, who was tossing in it with
a red face.

Tang Wan looked like she had seen the sun again. She rushed out of the
quilt and rushed towards Zhou Zitong in surprise, and said, "Tongtong, you
are so kind! Fortunately you are here."

But before she touched Zhou Zitong's body, he had already taken two steps
back and avoided.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to withdraw her hand in an awkward
manner.

But soon sitting on the bed and praying towards Zhou Zitong, blinked his
eyes and folded his hands and said: "Tongtong, this is too difficult to do,
can you help me? How about I invite you to dinner at noon? !" After
staying in the Tang family for half a month, she has unconsciously mastered
the skill of acting like a baby.

Zhou Zitong looked at her big wet eyes that flickered like a deer, and the
steps he wanted to move instantly turned into nails, unable to move.

Realizing this, he couldn't help but curse **** inwardly.

What does a man grow so cute for? Still acting like a baby? !

I'm afraid of you!

However, he said in a cold tone: "No need."

After that, she stared at Tang Wan coldly, "Don't let go?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, and then quickly climbed off the
bed.

Then Zhou Zitong pinched the corners of the quilt and the quilt and shook,
and instantly put the quilt on.
Tang Wan immediately clapped her hands to show her admiring eyes,
"Wow, Tongtong, you are really amazing! From now on you will be my idol
(crossed out and changed to husband)!"
Chapter 358: Crown Prince 8

Watched by Tang Wan's admiration, Zhou Zitong's mood improved


inexplicably. After the corner of his mouth was raised secretly and quickly,
he hurriedly pressed down as if he was afraid of being discovered, and then
said coldly, "You are too stupid."

At the same time, I won 2 favorability points.

Tang Wan immediately felt happy, and then said with a smile on her face:
"It's not that I'm stupid, but it's Tongtong that you're too good!"

Zhou Zitong glanced at her, then turned around and walked toward his desk
with his back straight.

I couldn't help thinking secretly in my heart: I was deliberately ridiculed


and still laughed, it seemed like a soft-tempered little girl.

However, it is quite pleasing.

...

Tang Wan made a video call to Tang's father as soon as he sorted out his
house affairs.

"Tong Tong, I want to make a video call with my family. Will it bother you?
If you feel too noisy, I will go to the living room?" Tang Wan said at this
time.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her indifferently.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to say: "Then I'm going out to fight, you
continue to read."

After all, walked towards the living room in slippers. But when the door
was closed, a seam was deliberately left.

In the living room at this time, Huang Chuan and Liu Qing were curiously
looking at the door of Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong.

Seeing Tang Wan coming out, she hurriedly withdrew her eyes.

Tang Wan saw them and greeted them with a smile, and said, "I'm going to
start a video with my family. If you feel noisy, go back to the house."

As soon as these words came out, Huang Chuan and Liu Qing nodded
immediately.

...

When only herself was left in the living room, Tang Wan dialed Tang's
father's brain ID number.

One second later, the video call was successful, and the faces of Tang's
father and several brothers from the Tang family appeared in front of Tang
Wan at the same time.

"Dad, brothers! I arrived at the dormitory and everything was packed."


Tang Wan smiled.

Hearing this, several people felt relieved, and then immediately asked:
"Who are your roommates? Would you like Dad to arrange a single room
for you?"

She is a girl after all, how can she live in a dormitory with a boy?

After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said loudly to the crack of the
door excitedly: "No dad, you never know who my roommate is? I tell you, I
live in a dormitory with the crown prince! Tong Tong is really super nice. I
can't cover up well, he helped me!"

"Are you with Zhou Zitong?" Father Tang squinted slightly.

Zhou Zitong grew up when he looked at him. Although the child is more
withdrawn and difficult, he is also a very good child.

However, Xiao Qi actually said he was easy to get along with, and helped
her to cover her?

Does she have any misunderstandings about Zhou Zitong?

Zhou Zitong is notoriously difficult to approach and get along with.

...

At this time, Zhou Zitong, when he heard Tang Wan mention his name, his
ears moved, and his ears were pricked up. On the surface, he was reading a
book, but in fact, his thoughts flew to Tang Wan's words.

Then, he heard Tang Wan praise him to the family, "Yes! Tong Tong looks
good, but he doesn't talk too much, but he has a very good heart and is
gentle, very good at taking care of others, me and He lives in one room, you
can rest assured."

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong couldn't help but his ears blush.

Is he really so good?

As a result, he secretly increased 5 favorability degrees.

The Tang brothers were jealous when they heard this: "It looks good? Are
we good-looking?"

"Haha, of course my brothers are also pretty!"

"Then how do the brothers compare with Zhou Zitong? Who looks better?"
The Tang family's youngest asked.

When these words came out, Tang Wan said without hesitation: "Of course
it is the brothers!" Anyway, Tong Tong didn't know what they were asking.

The Tang family's men showed a satisfied look.


Chapter 359: Crown Prince 9

Later, Tang Wan hung up the video.

Seeing her walking towards the room, Zhou Zitong quickly turned his gaze
on the book in front of him, pretending to hear nothing.

At this time, Tang Wan said to him: "Tongtong, it's noon, I invite you to
dinner and go!"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong said lightly: "No need."

"Don't, I must go." Tang Wan said softly.

Then he lowered his voice and said with a pitiful look: "Tongtong, you can
stay with me. Actually, I come from the country and I have never seen
anything in the world. I just came to the Imperial Capital to eat a steak, but
I was not a joke at the neighboring table. Use a knife and fork, but you are a
crown prince, and you will definitely know table manners. I want to learn
from you secretly. Tongtong, you are the best, so go to dinner with me."

Zhou Zitong glanced at her after hearing this.

Then closed the book and stood up: "Let's go."

Since Xiao Niang Pao begged repeatedly, then he could barely accompany
him to dinner.

...

Hearing Zhou Zitong's words, Tang Wan immediately jumped up happily,


"Yeah! I know that Tongtong is the best, and it is really lucky for me to
meet your good roommate."

Zhou Zitong pursed her lips.

Lucky?

I hope you will think so in the future.

When the two went out, Liu Qing and Huang Chuan happened to be going
out for dinner.

Seeing Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong coming out together, the two of them
were taken aback.

At this moment, Tang Wan broke the embarrassment, "Liu Qing, Huang
Chuan, do you want to eat too? Do you want to join us?"

Upon hearing this, the two glanced at the frosty Zhou Zitong, and hurriedly
said: "No, you go."

"Well, let's go first." Tang Wan said with a smile.

After the two left, Liu Qing and Huang Chuan both looked at each other in
shock.

How dare Tang Wan go to dinner with the crown prince? !

Where does he come from? Don't be afraid of indigestion, choke yourself to


death or something?

...

On the way to the cafeteria, people watched them all the way, and then
whispered about something.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately approached Zhou Zitong and said,
"Tongtong, many people are watching you secretly. I guess they must be so
jealous of me now that they can share a dormitory with you." Tang Wan had
a gratified expression on her face. .

Zhou Zitong looked at her with a smug look on her face and gave her an
expression that you think too much.

Those people are wondering how they sympathize with you now.

It's just that you don't know how lucky you are to be in a dormitory with
me.

...

The canteen of the Imperial Military Academy is very big. When Tang Wan
came in, she looked like a bun and said, "Tong Tong, the school canteen is
really luxurious! What do you want to eat?"

"Whatever." Zhou Zitong spit out two words.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Then I'll just watch it? Let's find
a place to sit down first."

"Ok."

Afterwards, the two found a seat in the corner.

After sitting down, Tang Wan turned on Zhi Nao and scanned the cafeteria
menu, and then said to Zhou Zitong, "Is there anything Tongtong has to
avoid?"

"No."

After that, he quickly raised his head and glanced at Tang Wan's face.

Xiao Niang Pao is quite considerate.

...
Soon, Tang Wan ordered the dishes, "Okay, what about these?" Tang Wan
looked at Zhou Zitong.

Zhou Zitong nodded faintly, "Yes."

So Tang Wan submitted the menu.

However, when I was waiting for the check, I showed a surprised


expression very contemplatively, and then paid the payment with a painful
expression.

Seeing this, Zhou Zitong's heart moved.

What kind of expression is Xiao Niang Pao? Do you feel sorry for the
money, or regret inviting him to dinner?
Chapter 360: Crown Prince 10

After closing the bill, Tang Wan immediately returned to normal expression
and whispered to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, I want to ask you something."

"Do you have any way of doing part-time job?" Tang Wan said with a
shameful expression, her index fingers facing each other lightly.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong was startled.

Thinking of her surprised and painful expression just now, and the words
from the country that she said earlier, she suddenly understood what was
going on.

She is... lack of money?

For a while, Zhou Zitong couldn't help pursing her lips, and then said: "The
college prohibits students from working during school."

Those who can enter the Imperial Military Academy are all elites, and they
are the future pillars of the empire. The school will not let them do part-
time jobs that delay their studies at the stage of their studies.

...

Of course Tang Wan knew the school's regulations, and she was not bad at
all, pretending to be poor, just to get closer to Zhou Zitong more reasonably.

So after hearing what he said, she immediately showed a frustrated


expression.

"Ok."
Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong rarely asked actively, "Isn't enough money?"

Tang Wan scratched her head with embarrassment, "Yes, I didn't expect the
consumption of the imperial capital to be so high. Now there are only 9 star
coins left. Fortunately, the school will distribute nutrients every week."

Zhou Zitong listened and fixedly looked at her with a depressed expression.

A tube of the cheapest nutrient costs 10 stars. In other words, she can't even
afford the nutrient now.

Is he a fool to spend all his living expenses to buy him a meal?

"The menu has just been paid, and it is too late to refund." Zhou Zitong said
immediately.

"How can I do that? I've agreed to invite you to dinner!" Tang Wan said
quickly.

Then suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Zitong with big eyes:
"Tongtong, are we friends now?"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong looked at her with a cold expression, without
replying.

Tang Wan didn't expect him to answer, and then rubbed her hands and
looked at him indifferently, "Since you are a friend, you will never see me
starving to death, right? From now on...Can I come and rub you together?
Food? I’ll just eat what you have left! When I become rich, I will definitely
invite you to dinner every day!"

Zhou Zitong's mouth twitched.

So, you invited me to a meal, and I will invite you to dinner every day from
now on?
Ah!

When am I stupid?

Scheming girl!

However, he was unexpectedly not annoying, and it was not bad for
someone to dine with him.

So Zhou Zitong nodded faintly, "Yes."

...

Tang Wan was already prepared to be rejected. After all, his current
favorability is only 20, but he didn't expect Zhou Zitong to agree.

For a while, she couldn't help showing a big smile at Zhou Zitong,
"Tongtong, you are so kind!"

Soon, the food was on the table.

Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong enthusiastically while picking vegetables


into her bowl, "Come on, Tongtong eat more!"

Tang Wan in the surrounding world dared to pick up vegetables in Zhou


Zitong's bowl, and all suddenly showed a stunned expression.

Who is this short boy? What a courage.

Actually put vegetables in the bowl of the crown prince!

Is it strange that the prince would eat? !

However, the next moment, they saw Zhou Zitong picking up the
chopsticks, slowly picking up the dishes in the bowl and eating.

Everyone:! ! !
The crown prince actually ate it!

Are they dazzled?

...

But I don't know that, in comparison with their fuss, Tang Wan's natural and
easy-going nature is commendable.

After all, humans are social animals, and no one does not desire the warmth
brought by others.

The same goes for Zhou Zitong.


Chapter 361: Crown Prince 11

After a meal, Tang Wan burped in front of Zhou Zitong with no image,
"Tongtong, although this dish is expensive, it's really delicious! It would be
nice if I could eat it every day in the future."

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong couldn't help but twitched the corner of his
mouth.

But soon he pressed the corners of his lips and stood up.

Tang Wan immediately stood up and walked outside the canteen.

After that, the two went to the teaching office together to receive the
training uniforms for tomorrow's military training.

After returning to the dormitory, Zhou Zitong went to read as usual. Tang
Wan didn't bother him anymore, but went to the laundry room to clean them
with their new training clothes.

At this time, Huang Chuan came over, "Hey, Tang Wan, have you really
gone to dinner with the crown prince?"

"Yes, what's the matter?" Tang Wan pretended not to know.

"You actually asked what's wrong? Which planet do you come from? Don't
you know that the crown prince hates someone approaching him the most?
A girl once hit the crown prince and was kicked 100 meters away by him!"
Huang Chuan whispered.

Since then, no one dared to get within three meters of the crown prince.
Hearing Huang Chuan's words, Tang Wan looked disbelief: "Fake?
Tongtong is so good, how could it be like this? Someone must have
deliberately blacked him!"

But in my heart it was clear that if that person is a girl, the possibility of
being kicked off by him is really high.

"It's true! People who have been at the same school with the prince prince
know his weird temperament. I advise you to stay away from him if there is
nothing wrong. You don't even know how you died when you save." Huang
Chuan said.

Tang Wan listened to him and gave him a look, "You think too much?
Although I only met him for one day, I know that Tong Tong is definitely
not the kind of person you are talking about. Others are very good! I don't
care how others think of him, I just Believe what I saw, there is still
something else, you are not allowed to speak ill of Tongtong in front of me
in the future, or I will be angry."

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, the cute voice reminded me.

"Dip! Zhou Zitong's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability
degree is 40."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled, and then quickly swept towards the
door.

But only a figure flashed by.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel relieved.

Fortunately, she didn't show any doubt about him just now, otherwise he
would see it, but it would be difficult to open his heart.

When Huang Chuan heard this, he shook his head and said: "If you don't
believe it, you will suffer a loss in the future. Don't blame me for not
reminding you."

Then turned and left.

...

When Tang Wan dried her clothes and returned to the room, Zhou Zitong
was still the same as before she left, holding a book and watching, as if she
had never left.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan deliberately leaned forward and curiously said,
"Tongtong, what book are you reading?"

After seeing the complex graphics and dense data above, Tang Wan was
surprised: "Mecha map? Tongtong, do you want to be a mecha division?"

Mecha division is the most difficult profession to obtain, and it requires a


lot of spiritual power.

The hero of Yan Hancheng successfully controlled the white tiger, the
strongest mecha in the empire, because of his super high mental power.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Zhou Zitong closed the book and said, "It's
none of your business."

"I'm just curious! If you like mechas, why not go directly to the mecha
department?" Tang Wan didn't care about his attitude either.

"It has nothing to do with you." Zhou Zitong still looked cold.

Tang Wan had to say: "Well, then I won't ask, don't you be angry."

Then he walked to his desk and opened Zhi Nao to see his timetable.

Seeing this, Zhou Zitong couldn't help but glance at her secretly.
Angry?

It seems not.

After changing to other people, he had long been cold-hearted by his


rejection of others, but why could she not care about his attitude?
Chapter 362: Crown Prince 12

Because military training will begin tomorrow, Tang Wan is going to go to


bed early.

"Tong Tong, do you want to go to the bathroom? I'm going to take a bath."
Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her, "Don't go."

"Okay." Tang Wan immediately carried her pajamas into the bathroom.

At this time, the little cutie couldn't help saying: "Host, although
homosexuality is legal in the interstellar age, the villain is a normal sexual
person. You have been disguised as a man, how could he fall in love with
you?"

Tang Wan rolled her eyes when she heard it, "Are you stupid? I'm getting
along with him day and night, and when the favorability score reaches 70
points or more, I will miss some flaws and let him realize that I am a girl.

"Oh." Little cutie scratched the back of his head, once again feeling that
human beings are really super scheming.

...

And Zhou Zitong secretly opened the cake she sent after Tang Wan entered
the bathroom, and quickly took a sip.

Well! good to eat!

Then, before Tang Wan came out, she ate the rest quickly, wiped her mouth
with a handkerchief, and destroyed the cake box.

If she asks, she will say that she has lost it!

...

Early the next morning, Tang Wan was awakened by the whistle of the
beginning of military training.

For a while, she couldn't help but quickly get up and get dressed.

Because the technology of the interstellar world is quite advanced, Tang


Wan looks similar to a normal boy except that there is no third leg
underneath, except that her head is low, and she doesn't worry about being
exposed for a while.

When she finished washing, Zhou Zitong had already left.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly shouted: "Tong Tong wait for me!"

Zhou Zitong subconsciously stopped.

After a while, Tang Wan walked towards him while holding his shoes.

"Well, let's go quickly, it would be bad if we are late," Tang Wan said.

After all, he grabbed Zhou Zitong's hand and rushed out of the dormitory.

Zhou Zitong was stunned.

When he reacted, he had been dragged into the corridor of the dormitory by
Tang Wan.

Looking down at Tang Wan's white and soft hand holding him, Zhou
Zitong's heart suddenly showed a strange inexplicable emotion.

Then he didn't break free, so let Tang Wan drag her all the way to the
training ground.

When the two ran to the training ground, his favorability rose to 55 points.

...

Since no one wanted to stand with Zhou Zitong, Tang Wan took him to the
corner of the last row.

When the instructor came over, it was Tang Wan's turn to force him.

Why did he see Big Brother Tang here?

Seeing Tang Wan's surprised expression, Tang Hao, the elder of the Tang
family, had a faint smile in his eyes, but soon he sank his face and whistled,
"Everyone is in line! Tomorrow has not yet arrived." No need to come to
school anymore!"

Upon hearing this, several students who had just ran over turned pale.

They all know that this expulsion is more than just talk.

When other people saw this, they secretly relaxed.

Fortunately, it came in time, otherwise the only way to go back from where.

...

After hearing Tang Hao's words, Tang Wan couldn't help but be speechless.

The requirements of this school are really strict.

But this may be the reason why the Imperial Military Academy can become
the strongest institution in the Empire.

Next, military training officially began.


The combat command department is a major that focuses on rear command.
Although the requirements for the students are not as strict as those of the
combat department, it is not so easy. After the devil training in the morning,
a dozen students fainted and were carried away.

Fortunately, although Tang Wan's body was not strong enough, he grew up
in a tumultuous fight and has a strong ability to withstand pressure.
Therefore, even though Tang Wan felt a little tired, she didn't get tired.

Upon seeing this, Tang Hao nodded secretly, thinking proudly in his heart:
As expected of my Tang family, even a weak girl is better than others!
Chapter 363: Crown Prince 13

After the military training in the morning was over, Tang Wan received a
message from Tang Hao, "Little Qi, come and have dinner with Big
Brother."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at Zhou Zitong and refused, "But
eldest brother, I have already made an appointment with my classmates...
Wouldn't it be too good to regret temporarily?"

Tang Hao frowned when he saw him, but he also knew that he was just
entering school when he had a good relationship with his classmates, so he
said casually, "Well, then, eat more."

"Yeah! But how come you come to be our instructor, big brother?" Tang
Wan asked.

"It's not that my dad is afraid that you will be bullied at school, so he sent
me here as an instructor to watch him. When he gets tired, he winks to the
older brother."

Tang Wan:...

Are you really good like this?

But he said immediately: "I know the big brother, you go to eat, I want to
go to the cafeteria with my classmates!"

"Ok."

...
After turning off Zhinao, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Zhou
Zitong a little nervously and expectantly, "Tongtong, should we go to
dinner?"

After all, the belly made a grunting sound very cooperatively.

For a moment, Tang Wan's cheeks flushed suddenly, showing a little


embarrassment.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong's lips twitched, and then nodded, "Let's go."

After that, he raised his foot and walked towards the cafeteria.

Tang Wan immediately followed.

...

Seeing Tang Wan unexpectedly ate with Zhou Zitong again, everyone
suddenly became very curious about her.

Who is this boy?

Even without fear of the prince's air pressure that no strangers should enter,
he can smoothly enter within one meter of the prince's side, and he can talk
and laugh in front of him!

It's awesome!

This person, with curiosity, will naturally have a desire to explore.

The military training is a good time for the students to get to know each
other, so as the only person who can talk and laugh around the crown
prince, Tang Wan has naturally become the focus of all new students, and
people often talk to him.

Tang Wan was already well versed in the way of communication, so after a
few days, almost everyone in the team with her became friends with her,
and she felt that she was easygoing and easy-going.

Seeing his sister mingling like fish in the team, Tang Hao was so proud.

But he was happy, some people were upset.

Seeing Tang Wan chatting with a girl again, Zhou Zitong's face became a
little colder, and she felt like she was abandoned.

Turns out, is she so gentle and easy-going to everyone?

Ah!

Unfortunately, he thought he was different to her.

...

"The host is not good! Drop! Zhou Zitong's favorability level-1-1-1-1-1-


1...Ahhhh, 15 favorability ratings have dropped!" Little cutie suddenly
screamed.

Tang Wan was taken aback, and then quickly turned around to look at Zhou
Zitong.

However, Zhou Zitong was doing physical training alone with a blank face.

Tang Wan hurriedly said to the girl next to her, "I'm sorry, I'm going to help
Tongtong do training, let's talk back!"

The girl blushed and nodded.

Tang Wan quickly ran to Zhou Zitong's side.

"Tongtong, can I help you?" Tang Wan said to Zhou Zitong who was doing
stretching.

"No!" Zhou Zitong said coldly, without even looking at her.


Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was deliberately stunned for a moment, and
then whispered: "Well then, I'll let someone help you."

After that, he said to a fat boy: "Lin Cong, come and help Tongtong
stretch!"

In the original plot, Lin Cong was rescued by Zhou Zitong by accident, and
found that he was not as difficult as the rumors outside, so he chose to
follow him, regardless of his fatness, but he did have a talent for combat
command. Later in Zhou Zitong Lin Cong was indispensable in the battle
against Frigid City.
Chapter 364: Crown Prince 14

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Lin Cong was taken aback, and then stepped
forward a little nervously, "But what if the prince doesn't need my help?"

"Why don't you need it? Tongtong can't do the training that two people can
do alone!"

Then he said to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, let Lin Cong help you?"

"No need." Zhou Zitong glanced at Lin Cong with an uneasy expression,
and said coldly.

"What you want, you want! There is a three-person project in the afternoon,
and the two of you just got in touch now." After that, he pushed Lin Cong.

Since she is here, she can't tell Tong Tong to have no friends as before, so
that everyone is afraid that he will stay away from him.

As long as one person takes the initiative to contact Tong Tong and finds
that he is not so scary, there will be more people willing to communicate
with him in the future.

...

Lin Cong looked at Zhou Zitong with an indifferent expression, thinking of


what Tang Wan said before that his expression looked cold, but if he was a
nice person, he plucked up the courage to walk in front of Zhou Zitong,
"The crown prince..."

"What is the crown prince? Everyone is a classmate. Just call him by


name." Tang Wan immediately corrected with a smile.
Lin Cong was dumbfounded, and then squatted: "Okay, Zhou Zitong...
classmate, let me help you!"

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong looked up at him coldly.

However, the next moment, Lin Cong reached out to him, "Shall we start
now?"

Tang Wan made a fist at the two of them at this moment, "Come on, I'll help
you count."

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her, and still started training back to
back with Lin Cong.

After a while, when the training was over, Lin Cong was also relieved.

At this time, Tang Wan handed a bottle of water to the two of them, and
then whispered to Lin Cong, "How? I'm not wrong, right? Tong Tong is
actually super nice, but it looks colder."

Lin Cong grinned and nodded, "Yes, I thought he would let me roll, but I
didn't expect him to point out my posture error."

...

And after Lin Cong returned to the team, many people suddenly came to
him and asked how they felt about training with Zhou Zitong.

Lin Cong smiled honestly and said: "The crown prince...Student Zhou
Zitong is actually very easy to get along with. It is not as terrible as the
rumors say. I really don't know who passed the words that said he was
unkind!

"Really?" Someone asked suspiciously.

"If you don't believe it, you'll know if you go talk to him." Lin Cong
affirmed.

Hearing Lin Cong's words, others couldn't help but look at Zhou Zitong
eagerly.

Lin Cong was not kicked away just now, so if they talk to him, it should be
fine, right?

So when the next training started, he boldly took the initiative to say to
Zhou Zitong: "Zhou Zitong, shall we be a group?"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at Tang Wan, who was looking at him
with a smile, and hummed at the other party.

After getting the affirmative answer, the man suddenly showed a big
surprise smile, and then walked over to train with Zhou Zitong.

In the following military training, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong, their fixed
partners, were "disassembled" by other teammates.

There have been two intact examples, oh no, there are three, and the
mentality of Zhou Zitong's staying away from everyone has finally
gradually disappeared.

So when he was walking on the road the next day, Zhou Zitong found
strangely that people who had avoided seeing him in the past were now
going to greet him.

"Early Zhou Zitong! Tang Wan!"

Tang Wan also smiled and said early to the other party, and then poked
Zhou Zitong with her elbow.

Seeing this, Zhou Zitong glanced at her and nodded faintly at the other
party.

But for those who say hello, a nod is the best response.
Chapter 365: The Crown Prince
15

Finding that Zhou Zitong actually responded to him, the other party's face
suddenly showed a happy smile.

Then as soon as I went back, I told my friends about the matter.

"The rumors are really unreliable! Although the crown prince is a little
cold, it is definitely not as cold and terrible as the rumors say. I greeted him
in the morning and he nodded to me in response!"

As soon as he said this, his friends immediately gathered around, "Really?"

"Of course!"

"Then I will try to say hello to him next time!"

Therefore, every time Zhou Zitong walks on the road, someone will nod
and greet him.

He was surprised and unaccustomed at first, but he had to admit that this
feeling of being integrated into the group was extraordinarily wonderful.

The feeling of loneliness seemed to be dispelled little by little.

...

After thinking of how these changes came about, Zhou Zitong's eyes
couldn't help but fall on Tang Wan who was changing clothes.
Tang Wan turned her back to him at this time. She wore a simple white vest,
showing two white slender arms, and she didn't look strong at all.

But this is such a person who is very good at communication. After these
ten days of military training, no one in the combat command system
dislikes him. Girls, they often blush and look at him.

Even people who are so difficult for him to approach, because he acts as a
lubricant in the middle, are willing to be touched.

But why is he so confused when he sees her talking to others, laughing and
talking with others?

For him, he is just like other classmates, just one of his many friends?

At this moment, Tang Wan had put on her clothes and looked down at the
smart watch.

In the next moment, she turned to Zhou Zitong and said, "Tongtong, there is
a party in the class at night, shall we go there together?"

"Don't go." Zhou Zitong refused.

Tang Wan was not surprised. When she walked to Zhou Zitong's side, she
put her hand on his shoulder and wrapped her arm around his neck, "Good
Tongtong, let's go together! Lin Cong and Zhou Shuai didn't have your
smart ID, so they found me. Here, I specifically asked me to tell you that if
you don't go, everyone will be disappointed."

Disappointed?

Zhou Zitong didn't believe it.

His past will only make the atmosphere more embarrassing, right?

...
"No, you go by yourself." Zhou Zitong still said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan tightened his neck abruptly, "No, you must go, if
you don't, I won't go either."

Of course Zhou Zitong could easily break away from Tang Wan's arm.

But when Tang Wan circled his neck gently, he suddenly smelled a
particularly pleasant and light milk scent, making him reluctant to break
away for a while.

The ears became hot involuntarily. After a while, Zhou Zitong said: "I am
not familiar with them..."

When these words came out, Tang Wan immediately exaggerated and
exclaimed, "Why are you not familiar? Tongtong, if you ask them to hear
this, it will make them sad! You are afraid that you don't know the
classmates Worship you more now? You are their idol!"

Zhou Zitong was startled after hearing this, "How is it possible?"

"Why is it impossible? Let's not say that your cultural course is the first full
score. In training, you are also far from others in all kinds of versatility. You
are stronger than those combat geniuses. Is it yours?" Tang Wan said
seriously.

Then he said: "Because you are so good, the students in the class have been
stimulated and trained harder in these two days!"

"Really?" Zhou Zitong was a little startled.

Is there a time when he is not hated?


Chapter 366: Crown Prince 16

"Of course! Fortunately, I have a good eye for gold, and I have long
discovered that Tongtong is good at you! We can say that you are good. If
you make more friends in the future, don't allow them to ignore me because
of them. I am you. Best friend, are you right?" Tang Wan asked deliberately.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him,
"What about you?"

"Ah? What's wrong with me?" Tang Wan was startled.

"For you, will I always be your best friend?" Zhou Zitong looked at her
fixedly.

These days, he has seen with his own eyes how he interacts with the people
in his class.

When Tang Wan heard this, she said decisively: "Of course! Tongtong, you
are different."

"Different?"

"Yeah! We can have a bowl of rice and friendship, how can other people
compare to you?" Tang Wan said.

I thought to myself: You are my future husband, otherwise, how could I eat
the rest of your meal?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Zhou Zitong suddenly curled her lips slightly,
and the knot of depression these days was untied.

at the same time.

"Dip! Zhou Zitong's favorability degree is +30, and the current favorability
degree is 70! The host rushes to the duck!" Little cutie said excitedly at this
time.

Tang Wan was taken aback.

Then he suddenly understood why he had reduced his favorability the day
he came over.

These days, in order to mingle with the students in the class and help
Tongtong to gain a good impression among the students, she often trains
with other people. It is because of this that Tongtong should be secretly
angry, right?

After all, to him, she is his only friend now.

So seeing her joking and training with other people, he will definitely feel a
sense of loss of being abandoned and not taken seriously.

Wanting to understand this, Tang Wan couldn't help regretting it.

He must be uncomfortable these days.

She should have realized this long ago.

In the next moment, Tang Wan showed her smile again and leaned in front
of Zhou Zitong and said: "I swear, no matter what happens, Tongtong, you
are the most important friend in my heart, no one can replace it!"

When Zhou Zitong heard this, the corners of her lips were obviously
upturned.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a look of excitement:
"Tong Tong, you laughed!"

"No!" Zhou Zitong immediately pressed the corners of her lips, a little
embarrassed.

"You definitely laughed! You look so good-looking, it's foul to laugh! I can't
help falling in love with you as a boy!" Tang Wan laughed.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong's heart moved.

Fall in love with me?

Tang Wan...is it a bend?

Realizing this, Zhou Zitong realized that he didn't have any sense of
disgust, but a faint smirk came out.

...

At this time, Tang Wan let go of him and said, "That's it, we are going to the
party together tonight!"

"Yeah." Zhou Zitong did not refuse this time.

When the training started in the afternoon, when someone was going to
team up with Zhou Zitong, Tang Wan immediately went over and smiled
deliberately: "Go go, Tongtong is my regular partner. Don't be like monkeys
one by one. He always comes to him, he is kind-hearted and not good to
refuse, I can't watch you rob my roommate!"

If Tang Wan said this when she first arrived, she would definitely be
despised by everyone!

But now?

Everyone is familiar with each other, and they all know what kind of person
Tang Wan is. Of course, she is joking.
And thinking about it carefully, there are indeed many people who go to
Zhou Zitong for training with curiosity these days, and Zhou Zitong has
indeed not turned down anyone with a black face.
Chapter 367: The Crown Prince
17

Therefore, the boy who was blocked by Tang Wan was not angry, he just
laughed and said: "Good Wanwan, the boys in the class, except me,
everyone has trained with Zhou Zitong. You can't just stop me. Experience
the feeling of training with the crown prince?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a compassionate expression: "Well then,
Tong Tong will lend you temporarily."

And as soon as her words fell, someone immediately laughed and


deliberately said, "Yo! Are you still borrowing? When did you get so close
with Zhou Zitong?"

"That is, Tongtong and I are roommates and partners, of course we are close
together! Tongtong is cold and warm, and it is not easy to refuse the request
of classmates, so whoever wants to train with Tongtong in the future must
pass me first. Here!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Although there are not many girls in the combat command department,
there are about ten.

Although Tong Tong was able to train normally with boys, it would
definitely not work if he changed to girls.

So before he could adapt, she had to stop the girl.

...

Zhou Zitong heard her words, and there was a complex sense of loss and
sweetness in her heart, and she couldn't tell why.

He likes Tang Wan's overbearing energy to protect him, but he seems to be


dissatisfied with the relationship between his roommate and partner.

But what kind of relationship he wants them to become, he himself can't


tell.

And the boy walked up to Zhou Zitong at this time, his eyes were a little
excited and said: "Classmate Zhou Zitong, let's start."

"Yeah." Zhou Zitong nodded lightly.

During the training, the boys couldn’t help but said to Zhou Zitong: “No
wonder everyone likes training with you. It feels so much easier than
partnering with other people. Zhou Zitong, you are really amazing! I will
pay Can I train with you?"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong curled her lips slightly, then glanced at Tang
Wan, "Listen to him."

The corner of the boy's mouth twitched as soon as he said this, "Well then."

...

After training in the afternoon, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong returned to the
dormitory, ready to take a bath before going to the party.

"Tongtong, you go first, I'm going to lie down for a while and rest." Tang
Wan leaned weakly on the bed.

"Yeah." Zhou Zitong glanced at her and nodded.

Because it was summer, Zhou Zitong came out shirtless after taking a
shower.

This is a very common thing in male dormitories, but Tang Wan's eyes lit
up when she saw Zhou Zitong's smooth muscles.

"Wow, Tongtong, you really look thin and undressed! You actually have six
pack abs!" Tang Wan looked envied.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong slightly curled her lips, "You are too skinny,
eat more and exercise for a while, you can have it."

"Okay." Tang Wan looked back with difficulty.

At the same time, he said to Xiao cutie: "Have you taken a picture?"

"Hehe, I still don't know about you, the host? Don't worry, it's been taken
since he left the bathroom!" Little cutie patted his chest.

"Good job!" Tang Wan was overjoyed.

Then picked up the tank top and shorts and walked towards the bathroom.

...

After Tang Wan finished washing, the two changed their clothes and went
out.

But when I got to the cafeteria, I saw the classmates confronting another
group of people.

Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong hurried forward.

"What's wrong?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Lin Cong immediately said angrily: "Wan Wan, you are here.
We originally booked this private room in advance, but these guys from the
mecha department will occupy our position and use money to humiliate us.
To force us to leave!"
Chapter 368: The Crown Prince
18

Tang Wan listened to Lin Cong's words, and her heart moved.

Then he stepped forward and looked at the lead boy.

"You want to grab our private room?" Tang Wan asked.

The inch-headed boy looked at her arrogantly and nodded, "So what? Give
you 10,000 stars. Get out of there if you are interested, this private room,
our mecha department wants it!"

Students who can go to the Mecha Department, apart from the essential
feature of relatively high mental power, the biggest feature is that the family
generally has a lot of money.

After all, playing Mecha is a very money-consuming thing, and most people
can't afford it.

After hearing his words, the students of the combat command department
immediately showed anger.

Tang Wan smiled at them at this moment and motioned everyone not to get
angry.

Then he looked at the Cuntou boy, "Ten thousand stars? Are you a beggar?"

After that, he pulled Zhou Zitong toward the front, "Do you know the
crown prince? With him, do you think we will be short of ten thousand
stars?"
When Zhou Zitong saw this, he didn't speak, but only glanced at the boy
with a small head and the others with a cold face.

...

The inch-head boy saw Zhou Zitong and hesitated.

Although the royal family is now declining, Zhou Zitong is the crown
prince after all. Offending the crown prince in public is not a good thing.

But it was too shameful to leave like this.

At this moment, someone in the mecha department suddenly shouted:


"What's wrong with the prince? Our mecha department has to be in this
private room today!"

"That's right!" The others immediately booed.

Apart from a crown prince in the combat command department, there are
not many students from strong backgrounds at all. What are they afraid of?

After hearing what the classmates said, the Cuntou boy couldn't help but
straighten his back, "Yes! I am going to make a reservation for this private
room today."

"It's not impossible that you want this private room." Tang Wan's eyes
rolled slightly.

"Tang Wan!" Lin Cong and others looked at her quickly.

Tang Wan raised her hand to them, motioning them to stay calm, and then
said: "But the mere ten thousand stars wants us to back down, and she
despises us too much."

"Then what do you want?" The inch-tou boy said with disdain.
Tang Wan opened her left hand with five fingers, "There is a good saying
that a problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. If it can't be
solved, it can only mean that you don't have enough money."

"Five million stars, yes, we will leave immediately. If you don't give it...our
combat command department, it is not easy to bully. It is not too late for a
gentleman to revenge for ten years. The army...Oh, we have a way to do
you!" Tang Wan said with a smile.

As soon as these words came out, the members of the Mecha Department
all became stiff.

Although the combat power of the combat command system is not as good
as the mecha system, after the war really starts, they will be the controllers
of the rear layout, and the soldiers in the front must be dispatched by the
commander.

...

"Are you threatening us?" The inch head boy said with a grim face.

"You can think that our limbs are not as developed as yours, but the
memory of this brain is much stronger than yours." After all, his eyes
patrolled over the faces of everyone in the mecha department, seeming to
remember each of them. Looks.

Upon seeing this, the expressions of everyone in the Mecha Department


suddenly became more ugly.

The boy with an inch squeezed his fists at this moment.

After a while, gritted his teeth and said: "Let's go!"

"Squad leader!" the others shouted unwillingly.

"Go!" The Cuntou boy said again.


Before leaving, she looked at Tang Wan with gloomy eyes, "Boy, you better
pray that you don't fall into my hands!"

"To each other." Tang Wan smiled and waved to each other.
Chapter 369: The Crown Prince
19

After the mecha department left, all the classmates looked at Tang Wan with
admiration, "Wan Wan, you are amazing! I thought I would fight!"

"What to fight? We are all brains, but I just frightened them deliberately.
When it comes to the battlefield, as rear commanders, we must distinguish
between public and private, and we must not bring personal emotions into
the war. Go inside." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, everyone nodded quickly, "Of course."

Afterwards, the group went to the private room happily.

What they didn't know was that in another private room, the instructors of
this period of military training were also having a dinner together.

After the combat command department all entered the private room, one of
them smiled heartily: "This boy is a good guy, brave and strategic, calm and
rational. Whose baby is he?"

Hearing this, Tang Hao raised the corners of his lips, eyes with a trace of
triumph.

Of course it belongs to his family!

However, Xiao Qi said that people should not know her true identity.

I can't show off my sister's feelings, it's uncomfortable.


So he said faintly to the other officers: "I don't know, but it is the student I
brought. It is indeed a good seed."

"It's not easy to get you Tang Hao's compliment. It seems that the kid is
really good." Everyone said immediately.

But he didn't know that when he was at home, Tang Hao praised people for
not repeating them.

...

In the private room, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong sat down next to each
other, while Lin Cong sat on the other side of Zhou Zitong.

When ordering, Tang Wan looked at the menu with a regretful expression
and said, "I knew I would say one million stars! One million is enough for
us to eat and drink for a long time! Why can't I figure out and threaten him?
What?"

Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.

"Come on, you! We don't want money like this."

Tang Wan laughed after hearing this.

Only Zhou Zitong took a deep look at her.

Others don't know, but he knows, she still has 9 star coins in her body, and
she can't even afford the nutrient.

It's not that he can't lend him money.

But he didn't want to.

If he borrows money, he won't eat with himself?

If he has no money, he must go to dinner with him every day.


...

Halfway through the meal, Tang Wan said to Zhou Zitong, "Tongtong, I'll
go to the bathroom."

Zhou Zitong nodded.

And soon he noticed that after Tang Wan left, a girl left her seat with a shy
expression in her eyes.

Zhou Zitong couldn't help but move in his heart.

After a while, she also stood up and said, "I'll go out for a while."

Lin Cong nodded immediately.

As soon as Zhou Zitong arrived at the corner of the bathroom, he heard the
girl leaving just now and said to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, I like you! Can you
date me?"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong suddenly squeezed his fists and raised his heart.

At the same time, in his mind, he also suddenly understood what his
inexplicable emotions towards Tang Wan were, and why when he saw him
talking and laughing with others, his heart would become flustered and
sulking in secret.

He fell in love with Tang Wan.

He... bends!

But now he doesn't care about being bent, he just wants to know if Tang
Wan will agree to the girl's pursuit.

Soon, Zhou Zitong heard Tang Wan's answer.


"Sorry, I already have someone I like."

The girl suddenly cried after hearing this: "Is it your Royal Highness?"

"Um... how do you know?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.

She is a boy now, even if same-sex marriage is legal, but normally, if a boy
says that he has someone he likes, it will naturally make people think that
the other person is a girl, right?
Chapter 370: The Crown Prince
20

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the girl sobbed: "Isn't it obvious? You never
allow girls in your class to approach Zhou Zitong, you only go to dinner
with him, and you share a water glass. You seem to be gentle with
everyone. , But the time outside training will only stick to Zhou Zitong.
When talking with other people, the eyes will look at Zhou Zitong from
time to time. If this is not like like, then what is like?"

After that, he choked up and said, "But you are so kind. Even if I know that
you might like Zhou Zitong, I still want to give it a try."

Tang Wan heard this and couldn't help but help her forehead.

The girl's insight is really terrifying.

However, I am a girl too!

But soon he took out the tissue and handed it to the other party: "You are
right. I like Tongtong, but this matter is my secret. Since you have seen
through it, can you please keep it secret for me?"

The girl took the tissue and wiped her tears and nodded, "Well! Don't worry,
I won't talk nonsense."

"Thank you, you will definitely meet a boyfriend who treats you very well
in the future." Tang Wan said.

Her matchmaker's physique is not covered.


The girl nodded after hearing it, "Thank you for your comfort, I...I'll go
now."

"Ok."

...

At this time, Zhou Zitong quickly hid to the side.

At this moment, the heart jumped bang, bang, and it seemed to be filled
with honey instantly, about to explode into countless marshmallows, sweet
and soft.

Tang Wan...like him?

He actually likes him!

So happy!

So happy!

Super happy!

"Dip! Zhou Zitong's favorability degree is +15, and the current favorability
degree is 85!" The little cute prompt sounded.

Tang Wan was taken aback.

Isn't it?

Although it's a good thing that the degree of goodwill has increased, how
come it is so accidentally heard by Tongtong every time?

Moreover, she is still a boy now!

This Nima can also rise above 80 points?


Exm?

Or, is it possible... Tongtong is actually a double, bendable or straight?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly became unhappy.

This is different from her original plan!

I didn't want to bend you!

...

Tang Wan washed her hands after struggling for a while, and returned to the
private room as if nothing had happened.

At this time, Zhou Zitong had already returned to his seat first.

Seeing Tang Wan's return, Zhou Zitong's ears became hot involuntarily, but
there was no abnormality on his face.

At this time, someone picked up the cup and said to Tang Wan and Zhou
Zitong: "Come on, Tang Wan, Zhou Zitong, let's have a drink!"

Tang Wan smiled and picked up the cup when she saw it, and then said,
"Everyone should drink less. We will have military training tomorrow
morning!"

"Know!" Everyone smiled and raised their cups.

Then one after another touched the cups of Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong.

Hearing the cups being knocked one by one, Zhou Zitong seemed to have a
crack in his heart.

Just when he was about to drink, he noticed Tang Wan tugging at the hem
of his uniform.
"what happened?"

"Tong Tong, you can cover me a little, I will get drunk when I get drunk."
Tang Wan winked at Zhou Zitong and said quickly.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong was startled, and then hummed.

Then he approached Tang Wan a little bit, watching her take the opportunity
to quickly pour the wine in the cup onto her shoulders, and then she smiled
naturally at the people on the table.

Zhou Zitong:...

Good acting!

...
Chapter 371: Crown Prince 21

Because there will be training tomorrow, no one dared to be late, so after a


drink, no one dared to drink more.

After eating, everyone dispersed.

The girl who had confessed to Tang Wan before left with Zhou Shuai, the
monitor of the class. Looking at Zhou Shuai's expression, she was clearly
ready to chase someone.

Tang Wan:...

Although I know that I am a matchmaker, is this too fast?

As soon as the front foot confessed to me, I met my admirer on the back
foot. Isn't this too heartbreaking?

...

After returning to the dormitory, Tang Wan received news from Tang Hao.

"Little Qi, I heard that you had a conflict with the Mecha Department at
night?" Tang Hao asked.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Yes, big brother, but I didn't
suffer!"

"Well, Xiao Qi is awesome, by the way, is the money still enough to spend?
Big brother transferred five million to you." Tang Hao said again.

Tang Wan twitched when she saw her.


Can she say that the number of stars in her bank account has now exceeded
100 million?

No way, the brothers are too good and too spoiled. The one million pocket
money, the three million shopping money, and the most embarrassed father
Tang, even paid 20 million a week.

As a result, she had to remember to transfer the money to her private


account at all times, for fear that one day Tong Tong would see herself
pretending to be poor.

"Enough brother, don't give me any more money, I can't spend it all, too
much." Tang Wan said.

Seeing Tang Wan's reply, Tang Hao suddenly looked distressed.

It's only five million, so Xiao Qi thinks the money is much better!

You know, a young lady from a big family in the imperial capital would
think that there are more than five million stars!

Xiao Qi must have been suffering for so long, so I can't bear to spend it!

"Not much at all, just buy what you like, don't feel bad about the money,
our family is not short of money, brothers can afford you." Tang Hao said.

"Well, brothers are the best!" Tang Wan replied immediately.

Tang Hao laughed now.

...

After replying to Tang Hao's message, Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong and
pretended to be poor, "Tong Tong, there will be an exhibition match after
the military training, and the top ten scholarship awards. Would you like to
participate with me?"
Hearing this, Zhou Zitong nodded, "Well, which projects do you want to
report?"

"Simulated combat is definitely to participate, and I also want to participate


in the fight match, this bonus is the highest..." Tang Wan said.

In fact, she didn't want to participate in any competition at all.

But if she didn't participate, Tong Tong probably wouldn't participate either.

However, the exhibition games of the Imperial Military Academy will be


posted on the school forum at that time for the citizens of the Empire to
watch.

This is a good opportunity for Tongtong to stand out among ordinary people
and increase his reputation!

More importantly, as the cradle of the future star of the empire, the Imperial
Military Academy, all the students in it are geniuses selected from a
million, so here is also the best place for Tongtong to build a team for
himself!

In the original plot, a Lin Cong whom Tongtong met accidentally helped
him a lot. If he met more such outstanding geniuses, even if the male
protagonist is an empire general and holds most of the military power,
Tongtong will I might lose to him.

...

As soon as Tang Wan's thought came out, Little Cutie couldn't help but
said: "Host, don't you want to help the rebel against the male lead and
prevent the male lead from seizing the throne?"

"Hmph, the throne was originally from my Tongtong! What happened to me


helping him? The system doesn't stipulate that I am not allowed to protect
my husband's interests?" Tang Wan said.
Besides, the male lead Yan Hancheng is not a good bird.
Chapter 372: Crown Prince 22

Little cutie quickly said, "Is it not allowed, anyway, as long as you don't
mix with the feelings of the hero and the hero."

"That's it!"

After all, he sighed softly in his heart.

She also wanted to live simply with Tong Tong.

But in reality, it is not allowed.

The first is that the relationship between the Tang family and the royal
family has long been inseparable. If the city of Frost is to deal with the
royal family, it must first be eliminated.

Of course she would not just watch the Tang family repeat the same
mistakes and be destroyed by the male lead.

Secondly, as a crown prince, Tong Tong's identity, status and strength are
placed there, and a group of followers will naturally appear around him, just
like Lin Cong, Zhou Shuai and others. They regard her as a friend, but to
Tong Tong, their eyes are worship and respect. .

If he retreats, those who choose to follow him will end up in a predictable


way.

So if Severe Cold City is determined to fight for the throne, the battle
between Tongtong and him will come sooner or later.

And what she can do now is to ask Tong Tong to gain support from as many
people as possible in school and increase her chances of winning.

After all, many of the students who can enter the Imperial Military
Academy come from aristocratic families. The more people they win, the
more they will have the capital to oppose Frost City.

...

Zhou Zitong still didn't know that Tang Wan had broken her heart for
herself.

Seeing her eyes shining when she mentioned the bonus, her face softened,
and then she said: "Well, you can participate in whichever you want to
participate. It doesn't matter if you sign up for it all."

"Really?" Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

Is Tong Tong so confident in herself?

"Yeah." Zhou Zitong looked at her bright and clear eyes, and turned away
the eyes with the heat of the ears, and did not dare to look at her.

But soon, he turned back reluctantly and looked at her smiling cheeks.

Secretly thinking: isn't it just a game? Since you want a scholarship, I will
get it all for you!

"Yeah! I knew Tongtong was the best!" Tang Wan cheered immediately
after hearing it.

Seeing her excitedly, Zhou Zitong's face couldn't help showing a slight
smile, and his eyes turned to pet drowning unconsciously.

...

After half a month, the military training ended.


At the same time, the highly anticipated exhibition match started.

As a student of the combat command department, the most important match


is naturally simulated combat.

Simulated combat is an actual combat exercise conducted in a virtual world


as a team of three students.

In addition to all students from the combat command department of the


Imperial Military Academy, students from other military universities will
also participate in this game.

Therefore, in all exhibition matches, the school's most important thing is to


simulate combat competitions.

After all, as the empire's number one academy, the cradle of talented
battlefield conductors, if they lose, they will lose face!

Therefore, before the start of the simulated battle, the instructors of the
combat command department sent out notices to the students of all grades:
"If you can't get the first place, you will all fail this semester!"

students:……

The threat of Chi Guoguo, this is!

However, due to the long time-consuming simulation battle, this game was
placed at the end.

...

And the first thing that started was the mecha competition that could stir up
the atmosphere the most.

Operating a cool mecha is almost every boy's dream, so when a tall silver
mecha jumped into the arena from a platform that was more than ten meters
high, the scene burst into deafening cheers.
The next moment, Tang Wan heard someone screaming in her ear: "Ah, ah!
It's the white tiger! It's the white tiger of General Yan!"
Chapter 373: Crown Prince 23

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly looked at Zhou Zitong beside her.

You know, the Baihu mecha was originally owned by the royal family.

But no one from the royal family was able to get Baihu's approval to
manipulate it, so it was kept dormant in the imperial warehouse.

Until the original mecha of Frost City was scrapped in a battle, Zhou
Zitong's love brain parents casually gave Frost City the strongest weapon of
the Empire.

The Bitter Cold City was also successfully recognized by the White Tiger
and won the White Tiger.

When Father Tang learned, it was too late to stop him.

...

At this time, Zhou Zitong had no expression on his face.

It's just that he knows whether his heart is really as calm as his face.

But looking at his indifferent expression, Tang Wan still bumped his arm,
and then leaned into his ear amidst the noise, "Don’t envy him, Tongtong,
I’ll make you a more dazzling one in the future. Cool mecha!" Little cutie
has a lot of mecha-making techniques in her hands. As long as she learns
and masters these, she will definitely be able to create a better mecha for
him!

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong was startled.


The next moment, looking at Tang Wan's bright eyes, she smiled and
nodded, "Okay."

I thought in my heart: I don't need any mecha, as long as you can be by my


side.

...

Ten seconds later, the deep and deep voice of Frost Cold City sounded all
around: "Now I announce that the 998 freshman exhibition competition of
the Imperial Military Academy has officially begun!"

"Ahhhh! Admiral Yan, I love you!"

After the voice of Frost City fell, countless screams suddenly sounded on
the scene.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong just sat there quietly.

He is not stupid, so he can see the ambition of Frost City.

But he didn't care who would take the throne one day.

After all, a person like him withdrawn, even if he inherits the throne, there
will be few people who will support him.

But now, he doesn't think so.

Not to mention other things, the fact that Tang Wan can be owned by just
becoming an emperor is enough to make his heart move.

Although same-sex marriage is legal, it is not allowed in the royal family.

But if he becomes the emperor, then no one can stop him.

After a quick glance at Tang Wan next to him, Zhou Zitong lowered his
eyelashes to cover the fleeting possessiveness in his eyes.

...

Soon, Bitter Cold City left amidst cheers, and immediately afterwards, the
mecha competition officially began.

Half an hour later, it was Zhou Zitong's turn to play.

"Tong Tong, come on!" Tang Wan fisted and cheered him.

Zhou Zitong gave a hum, then got up and left the seat.

Not long after, a black mecha came on the field.

The students were surprised when they saw the names of the contestants
appearing on the big screen.

"Is that the crown prince? He also participated in the mecha competition?"

"I've never heard that the prince can still use armor. I remember he was in
the combat command department?" the students whispered.

But soon, they were attracted by the game situation on the court.

I saw Zhou Zitong maneuvering the black mecha to jump in mid-air


smoothly and quickly, and then a flying kick, which directly knocked the
opponent's mecha over.

One move to KO the opponent.

In an instant, a burst of enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene again.

Upon seeing this, the freshmen of the combat command department


immediately shouted in excitement: "Long live the prince!"

As this shout sounded, other students couldn't help shouting at this moment,
"Long live the prince!"

...

Zhou Zitong in the mecha heard the enthusiastic cheers from the outside
world, slightly squinted his eyes, and then glanced at the location of Frigid
City.

Want the throne?

Then come to fight!


Chapter 374: Crown Prince 24

Next, another freshman from the Mecha department came to challenge


Zhou Zitong.

But the strongest one only lasted for more than twenty seconds under his
hand.

For a while, the shouts of the students became more intense.

The tutors of the college also looked at each other at this time.

They never knew that His Royal Highness actually had such a strong mecha
talent?

In that case, why did he choose the combat command system?

Isn't this a waste of his talents?

Only Frost City, at this moment, looked sharply at the black mecha in the
field.

Although Zhou Zitong's combat method of manipulating the mecha was


nothing in his eyes, he could see that the crown prince was extremely
talented.

If he is given enough time to grow and temper, in the future, he will


definitely become a stumbling block to destroy the royal family.

Lowering his eyes, Yan Hancheng said in his heart: Fortunately, I came
back this time.
Otherwise, I don't even know that the crown prince, who has always been
rumored to be withdrawn and weird, has such an ability.

...

In the mecha series, Zhou Zitong naturally won the first place.

After the game, he left the stage with a cold expression in a hoarse cry.

If in the past, his expression would only make people find it difficult to
approach.

But it's different now.

What is inaccessible? His Royal Highness is clearly called aristocratic


temperament! Called the king style! It's called Cool Cool!

...

After the mecha competition, there are competitions such as shooting and
fighting.

Zhou Zitong went on stage one after another, winning the championship
with a calm face, causing the students on the scene to scream constantly.

Why haven't I found out before, that His Royal Highness is so awesome!

So after a few games, Zhou Zitong successfully harvested countless fans.

At this time, it was finally Tang Wan's turn.

Tang Wan reported a swordsmanship competition.

After all, she has experienced the world of Xianxia and studied
swordsmanship, so she is more confident in swordsmanship competitions.

But what she didn't expect was that the boy with an inch-headed mech who
had previously met in the cafeteria also participated in the competition.

Seeing her on the court, the inch-tou boy's eyes sank and he immediately
took his sword on the court.

This time, let's see if he doesn't give a severe lesson to this kid who doesn't
know the height of the sky!

...

The match between the two began soon.

Because the contestants wear protective clothing, the swords they use are
naturally real.

After playing, the inch-headed boy smiled coldly at Tang Wan: "I said
earlier that you'd better not fall into my hands. Today, I told you to walk
around without eating!"

Tang Wan sneered after hearing it.

Want to retaliate?

It also depends on whether you have that ability!

After the whistle of the game sounded, Tang Wan grabbed a beautiful sword
flower and pierced the boy with a small head.

I have to say that the experience in the world of Xianxia is still very useful.
Faced with the attack of the boy with a short head, Tang Wan's response is
completely easy.

But unfortunately, she was hitting her abdomen suddenly.

She is... coming to her period? !

But just as she was in a daze, the boy with an inch head suddenly sharpened
his eyes, then pierced Tang Wan's chest.

Tang Wan hurriedly swung her sword to block, but the other party made a
false move and attacked her three ways.

In an instant, the sharp point of the sword pierced Tang Wan's crotch.

At the same time, blood poured out of Tang Wan's body.

Because the protective clothing was extremely thin, a bright color appeared
in her crotch after a few seconds.

Upon seeing this, the surrounding students suddenly showed an uproar.

Tang Wan, this is...

The egg was broken?


Chapter 375: Crown Prince 25

When the Cuntou boy saw the blood on Tang Wan's pants, he was also
taken aback for a while, and then quickly retracted his sword.

He just wanted to teach each other a lesson, who knew that he actually
broke his egg?

This is how to do?

...

On the big screen, Tang Wan's pale and ugly face due to menstrual cramps
clearly appeared in front of everyone.

Seeing this, everyone couldn't help showing sympathy.

This Tang Wan...I'm afraid she won't be a man anymore!

And Zhou Zitong stood up from his seat with a rub at the moment Tang
Wan's pants were red, and then ran into the arena.

"Tang Wan! How are you? Don't be afraid, I'll take you to the medical
room! You will be fine!" Zhou Zitong rushed to Tang Wan's side and said
with a flustered expression.

The next moment, Tang Wan's body was lifted sideways, and she left the
scene anxiously.

Tang Wan:...

This is a big misunderstanding!


...

Soon, Tang Wan was held by Zhou Zitong and left the arena.

Seeing that his face was full of anxiety and panic, Tang Wan quickly said:
"Tong Tong, don't go to the medical room..."

Zhou Zitong only thought she was frightened and immediately said: "If you
are going, don't be afraid, no matter what you become, I won't care."

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved.

"Really?"

"Of course! I swear!" Zhou Zitong's face was firm.

Tang Wan smirked and said, "What if I become a girl?"

As soon as these words came out, Zhou Zitong's body suddenly stiffened.

Wouldn't he be desperate after the egg is broken, and simply want to change
**** directly?

Tang Wan was a little stunned.

Ruined!

Shouldn't Tong Tong really like men? !

This is a big game!

...

However, the next moment, Zhou Zitong looked down at her and said
softly: "Although the **** reassignment surgery is safe now, it will still
affect your lifespan..."
As soon as she said this, Tang Wan opened her eyes wide, "Wait! What the
**** are you talking about?!"

What **** reassignment surgery?

When Zhou Zitong saw this, he was puzzled, "Didn't you say you want to
become a girl?"

Tang Wan:...

"I don't need to be a girl, I am a girl." Tang Wan said silently.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong's hand holding her suddenly relaxed.

But when Tang Wan was about to slip to the ground, she reacted extremely
quickly and hugged her tightly again, "You...what did you say?"

"I said I was originally a girl, and the blood was bleeding because of the
menstrual period! What happened just now was an oolong!" Tang Wan
helped her forehead.

"Ah? You... why are you a girl?" Zhou Zitong stammered.

He had accepted the fact that he was bent, and she suddenly told him that
she was a girl?

Did he really hear it right?

...

Seeing him stuttering, Tang Wanren smiled and said: "I have always been a
girl, I just pretended to be a boy just to chase someone."

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong's mind immediately resounded what Tang Wan
said to the **** the day of the dinner.
For a while, he couldn't help feeling confused, but he was excited and
excited uncontrollably.

Holding Tang Wan's hand, she also involuntarily tightened a bit at this
moment.

At this moment, Tang Wan's body surged again.

So she hurriedly said to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, take me back to the


dormitory first, I will bleed again!"

As soon as these words came out, Zhou Zitong made a big blush in an
instant, and then quickly nodded, "Oh, good!"

After all, she hugged Tang Wan with her head empty and flew all the way to
the dormitory.

It wasn't until Tang Wan went to the bathroom that he recovered.


Chapter 376: The Crown Prince
26

As soon as Tang Wan entered the bathroom, she received a serial call from
Tang Hao.

She hurriedly spoke to the other party: "Don't worry, big brother, I'm fine, it
just happened to be a period!" Tang Wan said sadly.

Ma Da!

This is just great!

It is estimated that the whole world knows that her egg is broken!

Anyone who knows must know that she is on an official holiday!

Either way, it makes people embarrassed to look straight!

...

After seeing Tang Wan's reply, Tang Hao was also taken aback.

official holiday?

Then quickly check it online.

After learning what the period meant, Tang Hao couldn't help showing a
trace of embarrassment.

Then he quickly made a video call to Tang's mother.


"Mom, Wanwan... she has a period, what should I do?" Tang Hao said
unnaturally.

Mother Tang's eyes lit up when she heard this.

"Really? When I performed her physical examination before, I found out


that she was 18 years old and hadn't had a period. Now I can rest assured!"
Mother Tang said excitedly.

She is a doctor, so when Tang Wan arrived at Tang's house, she personally
examined Tang Wan.

...

"The first time Wanwan comes to her period, there must be no hygiene
products. You can buy these things nearby and send them to her! If she has
a stomachache, let her take this medicine, and I will take time off and go to
school." The next moment, Tang Mom slipped a list for Tang Hao.

"Okay!" Tang Hao felt relieved, and immediately hung up the video to go
shopping.

After shopping, Tang Hao hurried to Tang Wan's dormitory.

At this time, only Zhou Zitong was in the dormitory.

Seeing him sitting there in a daze, Tang Hao looked at him and asked,
"Where's Wanwan? I'll give her something."

"In the bathroom." Zhou Zitong said, and then looked at Tang Hao sharply.

Of course Tang Hao is no stranger.

But what is the relationship between him and Tang Wan?

Is Wan Wan from the Tang family?


But he had never heard that the Tang family had a daughter!

...

Tang Hao knocked on the bathroom door at this moment, and then said:
"Wan Wan, the things are here for you, we are going out now, you can take
it yourself."

"Okay, thank you brother!" Tang Wan said hastily.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Zhou Zitong squinted slightly, and then left the
room with Tang Hao and went to the living room.

After arriving in the living room, Tang Hao faintly said to Zhou Zitong:
"Thank you, the crown prince for saving Wanwan just now."

"It should be." Zhou Zitong said indifferently.

"I heard Wanwan say that the crown prince took good care of her at school?
Would she invite her to dinner every day?" Tang Hao looked at Zhou Zitong
carefully.

Secretly said: Does this kid have any intentions against my Wanwan?

I never heard of anyone he had eaten with before.

"I didn't dare to invite her to dinner because Wanwan was kind and
considerate. She was kind enough to accompany me to dinner when she saw
no one to take care of me." Zhou Zitong replied.

Seeing him exaggerating Wanwan, Tang Hao nodded in satisfaction.

That's right, my Wanwan is a little angel, it's super warm!

Afterwards, Tang Hao brought the topic to today's game again.


"When did the crown prince learn to turn on the armor?" Tang Hao asked.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong moved in his heart, and said very
contemplatively: "It's only two days. Thank you instructor. Didn't you
record a basic operation video of mecha and stay in school? Wanwan After
the military training, I said that I wanted to cooperate with me to win
scholarships for all competitions, and my mental threshold just reached the
standard for starting armor, so I deliberately studied your teaching video
and practiced for a few days."

When Tang Hao heard this, his eyes lit up.

Did you learn from him?

No wonder Zhou Zitong's operations were straightforward, with almost no


sophisticated attack methods.

Thinking about it now, what he used was indeed the most basic attack
action!
Chapter 377: The Crown Prince
27

For a moment, Tang Hao couldn't help but laughed and said, "So, what is
your mental threshold now? You are very talented with armor. If you train
well, you might be able to achieve something."

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong shook his head, "My mental strength is not high,
so I can't go far with mecha."

But what he didn't say was that his mental power was really not high before,
but the latest test results were able to reach the peak of the detector, and no
specific mental threshold was found.

Even he himself didn't know why.

Tang Hao nodded slightly regretfully.

In my heart, it was clear that, as Zhou Zitong, if his mental power met the
requirements of starting armor, the royal family would have given him
relevant training long ago.

...

At this time, Tang Wan appeared pale.

Upon seeing this, the two immediately stood up together.

"Wanwan! How are you doing?" Tang Hao and Zhou Zitong said in unison.

Tang Wan shook her head weakly at the two, "I'm fine, don't worry."
Then he looked at Tang Hao, "Brother, the video of the previous game...
won't it flow out?"

When these words came out, the two of them were startled at the same time.

Afterwards, Tang Hao patted his forehead and said, "I forgot about it!"

After the words fell, he quickly landed on his brain.

The next moment, his expression solidified ugly.

I saw the video of Tang Wan being hit in the lower body with a sword from
a boy on the interstellar forum homepage, and a big "explosive" was
floating.

The headline was "Surprised! The freshman was unfortunately hit in the
lower body by his opponent, and the blood was broken on the spot."

...

Afterwards, Tang Hao quickly shut down Zhi Nao and said to Tang Wan,
"Don't be afraid of Wan Wan, I will handle the video now."

Tang Wan nodded her head when she heard that she was unlovable, "Yes."

Before leaving, he said to Zhou Zitong: "The crown prince, Wan Wan... is
injured, so please take care of you."

"I will, instructor rest assured." Zhou Zitong nodded seriously.

"Hmm! Thanks a lot!"

After all, left in a hurry.

But I didn't expect that my sister would soon be taken care of to bed.
But after Tang Hao left, the two immediately looked at each other with
eloquence.

"Wanwan, do you have a stomachache? Do you want to lie down on the


bed?" Zhou Zitong said unnaturally.

Tang Wan coughed slightly, "My eldest brother brought me painkillers, and
it doesn't hurt anymore."

"Oh." Zhou Zitong nodded.

After a moment of silence, he said with some uncertainty: "You...you said


before that you were pretending to be a man in order to chase someone...can
you tell me who that person is?"

...

Hearing Zhou Zitong's words, Tang Wan blinked at him, and then said with
an embarrassed expression: "Of course it's Tongtong you!"

"Oh." Zhou Zitong nodded his head calmly, but in his heart, a large
firework was blown up, and his favorability rose to 98.

And Tang Wan stopped talking when he saw him. Knowing that his
affection level had risen, she couldn't help but said, "Tongtong, you won't
be angry with me? I didn't deliberately hide it from you, I just heard that
you seem I hate girls being close to you, so I thought of such a way!"

Zhou Zitong heard a move in his heart.

Then immediately said: "I'm not angry."

"That's good, you don't talk to me either, I thought you hated me!"

"No." Zhou Zitong heard it quickly, and his ears became red.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and deliberately approached
him and said, "Does Tongtong like me?"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong's face flushed.

Then awkwardly said quickly: "I like it!"


Chapter 378: Crown Prince 28

Tang Wan listened, and suddenly covered her mouth and laughed.

Then he asked deliberately: "What if I really are a boy? Will Tong Tong still
like me?"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong immediately said seriously: "Yes!"

"Ah? So, Tongtong, do you like boys or girls?" Tang Wan said depressed.

"It doesn't matter whether boys or girls, as long as that person is you, they
both like it. It has nothing to do with gender." Zhou Zitong looked into her
eyes and said.

Tang Wan was critically hit instantly.

The next moment, a big smile could not help showing on his face, and he
threw into his arms, "Tongtong, you are so kind!"

Zhou Zitong hurriedly hugged her, and her heart trembled.

At this moment, the door of the living room was pushed open, and Huang
Chuan and Liu Qing returned.

Seeing Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong hugging each other, the expressions on
their faces instantly solidified.

The next moment he hurriedly retired, covering his eyes, trying to cover up
and said: "We haven't seen anything!"

Tang Wan:...
...

Afterwards, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong returned to the room.

At this time, Tang's mother's video call came, and Tang Wan quickly
connected.

After I was connected, I realized that she had come to school, and she was
now in the school hospital.

"Tong Tong, my mother has come to the school infirmary, will you
accompany me to find her?" Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong.

After hearing this, Zhou Zitong nodded calmly, "Okay!"

Then go to the school infirmary with Tang Wan.

When the two of them were walking on the road, they all looked at her with
sympathetic eyes when they saw Tang Wan's students.

The student of the combat command department walked to Tang Wan's side
at this moment, "Wan Wan, how are you?"

"I'm fine, you don't have to worry about it." Tang Wan pulled out a hint of a
smile, her voice returned to her original soft tone because she forgot to turn
on the voice changer.

However, when the students listened, their eyes instantly turned red.

That's it!

The tone of Tang Wan's speech became the tone of the eunuch's speech in
the costume drama!

This shows what?


It shows that his lower body is indeed hopeless!

"Wan Wan, don't think about it! No matter what you become, you are our
good friend!"

"Yes Wanwan! You must be strong!"

Tang Wan:...

What are you guys trying to fix?

so tired!

...

At this time, Zhou Zitong said with a calm face: "Wan Wan has to go to the
school infirmary. If you have anything to say later."

Hearing this, everyone quickly stepped aside, "Yes, right, Zhou Zitong,
send her to the school infirmary, we will not delay you!"

Then she watched Tang Wan put her hand on her stomach, and walked
towards the school infirmary with Zhou Zitong's help with a pale face.

After the two walked away, someone gritted his teeth and said, "That guy
definitely retaliated deliberately! Didn't it mean that he didn't let him go to
the private room last time? He was so cruel that he abandoned Wanwan!
This matter, we absolutely can't just count on it. Up!"

"Yes!" The others nodded in agreement immediately.

"Go, let's go to the Mecha Department to find him to settle the account
now!"

"Yes! Call up the manpower, we will go now! We must help Wanwan out of
this bad breath!"
However, when they looked for it, they found out that the boy with an inch
head had no idea who had been beaten and his face was bruised and
swollen!

...

As soon as Tang Wan arrived in the school infirmary, she saw Tang's
mother waiting at the door.

"Mom!" Tang Wan stepped forward quickly.

Zhou Zitong also knew Mother Tang, and immediately greeted her politely,
"Hello Aunt Tang."

Mother Tang nodded at him, "Sit inside the crown prince. I want to check
Wanwan's body."

"Well! Go ahead." Zhou Zitong nodded.

Later, Tang Wan was pulled into an examination room by Tang's mother
and asked seriously: "Does the crown prince know you are a girl?"
Chapter 379: The Crown Prince
29

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly shook her head with a certain expression
on her face and said, "How can it? I told him that I am the adopted son of
the Tang family."

If Mother Tang knew that Tong Tong already knew she was a girl, the Tang
family would definitely not allow her to continue living with Tong Tong.

This will not work.

"That's good!" Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief.

Then he looked at her and asked gently: "Does the stomach still hurt? Mom
will check your body right away."

Tang Wan quickly said, "It doesn't hurt at all, don't worry, mom, I'm fine."

Mother Tang was afraid that she would be okay, so she immediately
checked her body seriously, and only after she found no problems, she was
relieved.

Then he smiled helplessly: "Fortunately, nothing happened. Did you know


that your dad was going to get angry after seeing the news? If you have
problems, he has to come and blow up the school!"

...

Hearing what Tang's mother said, Tang Wan chuckled: "Mom, this is a pure
accident. You have to persuade Dad, I'm really fine."
"You dare to say it was an accident! Don't think we don't know how hard
you are at school! Our family is not bad for you to compete for glory, as
long as you do it well, we can rest assured that we are not allowed to
participate in such a dangerous event next time. The game is over, do you
understand?" Tang's mother touched Tang Wan's head at this time.

Tang Wan immediately nodded her head obediently.

At this time, Mother Tang said again: "You are on an official holiday now,
and it is inconvenient to live on campus. In case the crown prince finds out
that it will be bad, why not take a few days off and go home?

Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said, "It's okay mom, I just need
to be careful. There will be a simulated battle tomorrow. I will be absent
and the other two teammates can't participate!"

"That's okay." Mother Tang also knew the importance of simulated combat
to the students of the combat command department.

"Then you must take good care of yourself. Your elder brother is at school.
If you have anything to do, you must look for her, don't be aggressive."
Mother Tang asked.

"I will!" Tang Wan nodded repeatedly.

...

After that, the mother and daughter chatted for a while before Tang Wan
said goodbye to Tang's mother.

After leaving the school infirmary, Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.

Faced with the meticulous care of the Tang family, she is really a bit
Alexander!

After returning to the dormitory, Tang Wan heard about the cuff boy being
beaten.

For a moment, she couldn't help but stunned.

Just when he was about to ask others what was going on, Zhi Nao heard the
second brother of the Tang family news.

"Wan Wan, my second brother has already helped you get revenge! Are you
happy?"

Tang Wan:...

"Thank you brother." Tang Wan replied with a bitter expression.

And then, news from the third brother of the Tang family also came.

"Wan Wan, the third brother has found someone to help you beat that guy!
Don't cry or cry."

Tang Wan: Suddenly I feel sympathetic to the boy with a short head. He has
to be beaten at least six times, right?

"Thank you third brother."

...

At the same time, the news on the Internet was also removed at this time.

Upon seeing this, the audience was surprised.

"What's the origin of this Tang Wan? How come all the news has been
withdrawn?"

"I heard that the boy who hit Tang Wan below was beaten wildly by several
groups of people at school today. He has now entered the intensive care
unit. Tang Wan is obviously a big man!"
"Really? Haven't heard of this person before?"

"Bug! Ask the insider to break the news!"

However, they soon discovered that all topics related to Tang Wan had been
blocked.

For a while, Tang Wan became a mysterious existence that netizens couldn't
say, making everyone more and more curious about her.

...
Chapter 380: Crown Prince 30

Because of tossing all day, Tang Wan started to feel sleepy after dinner.

"Tong Tong, I'm so sleepy." Tang Wan yawned.

"If you are sleepy, I will accompany you." Zhou Zitong said.

Then she took the initiative to spread a quilt for Tang Wan and turned the
air conditioner in the room to 20 degrees.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and suddenly clutched her
stomach and said, "Oh, why is my stomach hurting again?"

"It hurts again?" Zhou Zitong looked panicked, and quickly walked over
and grabbed her hand.

However, Tang Wan said at this moment: "Tongtong, your hands are so
warm! You may not hurt me if you give me warmth."

Zhou Zitong:...

But knowing she was pretending, she said immediately: "Okay!"

...

Soon, Tang Wan lay on the bed.

Zhou Zitong put his warm palm on Tang Wan's abdomen with a calm face.

In his chest, his heart is already beating.


At this time, Tang Wan smiled low and said to Zhou Zitong: "Tongtong, it's
okay for you to come in and sleep with me. A warm embrace will help
blood flow and relieve pain!"

"Oh." Zhou Zitong heard it.

The next moment, he slipped into Tang Wan's bed, and then gently
embraced her in his arms.

"Is it better?" Zhou Zitong's lips couldn't stop raising.

"It's better, it's better to hold it tighter." Tang Wan said with a sullen smile.

"Oh."

Then, she hugged it a little bit tighter, until the two of them were close to
each other.

...

Because she was so sleepy, Tang Wan had no intention of doing anything
else. She leaned in Zhou Zitong's arms and fell asleep after a while.

After she fell asleep, Zhou Zitong kissed her lips and whispered: "Little
liar."

It lied to me not to be covered in a quilt, my living expenses were gone, and


I pretended to be a man, and then deceived my heart.

However, I want to thank you for your deception.

You let me know that it turns out that being liked is such a happy thing.

It was you who taught me how happy it is to be part of the collective and
stay away from isolation.

...
the next day.

Tang Wan woke up early in the morning because there was a simulated
battle match.

When he opened his eyes, it happened to have a quiet sleep on Zitong last
week.

The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and Tang Wan quietly poked her
head out and pressed against Zhou Zitong's lips.

However, as soon as he pressed his lips, his body was suddenly encircled by
a pair of powerful arms, and at the same time, his lips and tongue were
attacked aggressively.

Tang Wan:...

After a while, she was released by Zhou Zitong.

Looking at his dark and deep eyes, Tang Wan couldn't help coughing
lightly, pretending to complain, "Tongtong, you pretend to sleep!"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong suddenly chuckled.

"So?"

Looking at his gentle smile, Tang Wan immediately threw him down again:
"So I want to kiss him back!"

...

After a long time, there was a knock on the door.

"Zhou Zitong, Wanwan, are you up yet? I'll be late for the game again!" Lin
Cong's voice came.
Tang Wan looked blank when he said this.

Oops!

Forget about business!

"Tong Tong, get up!" Tang Wan grumbled as she got up from the bed and
rushed to the bathroom.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong gave a cowardly smile, and then got out of
bed to tidy up his clothes slowly.

...

In order to prevent students from cheating in the competition, the simulated


battle competition is conducted in a unified classroom.

When Tang Wan and others arrived, the students in the classroom had
basically entered the virtual world in advance.

After the three quickly passed the system review, they quickly found the
location of their virtual warehouse.
Chapter 381: Crown Prince 31

"Wan Wan, if you feel unwell, just lie down in the virtual warehouse and
rest." Zhou Zitong said at this time.

Hearing this, Lin Cong also nodded immediately, "Yes, Wanwan, you just
need a good rest. We have us in the game!"

I thought in my heart: Wan Wan’s egg is broken, and now she must be
suffering unspeakable pain. How can there be any mental competition?

If it wasn't for three people to enter the virtual world at the same time to
determine the eligibility of the competition, they would directly let Wanwan
go back to rest.

Tang Wan's mouth twitched when she heard the words of the two, but she
nodded and said, "Okay. Don't worry, I won't be aggressive."

"Ok!"

The next moment, the three of them entered the virtual warehouse at the
same time.

After a while, Tang Wan felt a white light before her eyes.

Immediately afterwards, her body seemed to fall on the ground, and the
scene in front of her turned into a simple town.

Is this the virtual world? It looks almost indistinguishable from the real
world.

...
At this time, the two NPCs standing at the edge of the town came towards
them.

"General Zhou! Are you back?" The two soldiers looked humane.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Zhou Zitong.

After Zhou Zitong nodded towards the two NPCs, he said to Tang Wan: "It
should be the captain by default as the general."

Tang Wan and Lin Cong understood both.

Afterwards, the three went to their residence under the leadership of the
NPC.

...

Simulated battles are the same as real wars. It is impossible for everyone to
start with the same equipment.

Some people may come in as generals with tens of thousands of troops in


their hands, but some may have only a few people or even a single soldier
except for their own three commanders.

Tang Wan and others were lucky this time. Although the site was a small
town, they had nearly a hundred soldiers.

And how to use these nearly a hundred soldiers to the end and achieve the
final victory depends on their wisdom.

After entering the residence, Zhou Zitong said directly to Tang Wan: "Wan
Wan, you can rest in the house. If you are bored, you can watch TV series."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"Can I watch TV during the game?" Tang Wan looked confused.


"Of course, in order to make the environment more realistic, even NPCs
have amateur recreational activities." Lin Cong said at this time.

"All right, is there a recommended play?" Tang Wan asked.

As soon as these words came out, Lin Cong suddenly winked his eyebrows
and said, "Yes, there are some. The first love of the prince in the recent fire
is pretty good."

Zhou Zitong listened, and gave Lin Cong a cold glance.

Lin Cong suddenly smiled.

And Tang Wan was interested, "Then I'll take a look. If you need help,
please notify me as soon as possible."

"Yeah." Zhou Zitong nodded.

...

Later, Zhou Zitong and Lin Cong left.

Tang Wan leaned on the sofa in the house and called out the first love of the
crown prince.

Both the male and female protagonists are online, and the plot logic is not
brain-dead. Coupled with the realistic special effects and the romantic
scenery, Tang Wan was fascinated in a while.

When she finished watching a TV series, Zhou Zitong and Lin Cong also
returned.

However, the two dresses are much more upscale than before they left.

"Tong Tong, are you back? How is the result now?"


Hearing this, Lin Cong immediately said with excitement: "Do you still
have to ask? We have the crown prince to command, of course, we are
singing all the way! You haven't seen how scheming the crown prince is,
no, it's awesome. One after another, we now have fifty thousand soldiers!"
Chapter 382: Crown Prince 32

Tang Wan's eyes lit up when she heard this, "Really? I knew that Tongtong,
you are the best!"

Hearing Tang Wan's compliment, Zhou Zitong's mouth immediately rose.

Then pretending to be humble, said: "This is just the beginning, there are
more than a dozen teams, the strength of which is similar to ours, it is too
early to be happy."

"Yes, yes, you can't be proud! Pride makes people fall behind!" Lin Cong
nodded after hearing this.

Tang Wan smiled upon seeing this, "But I believe that the final champion
must be ours!"

"That's right!" Lin Cong clenched a fist, his eyes were surely determined.

When Tang Wan came to him and asked him to form a team with the crown
prince, he thought he was dreaming.

He has liked strategy games since he was a child, but because of this, his
classmates all said he had a plan and didn't like to play with him. In
addition, he grew fat, so he had few friends.

It was not until he won a championship in a strategy game and a


commander of the military that he was discovered and was able to enter the
Imperial Military Academy.

He thought that he would not be able to make friends again as before, and
was scheming.
But after he came, I learned that he was once disdainful. Here, it is precisely
the most precious talent.

And his talent was recognized by the crown prince!

Therefore, he will never fail this recognition anyway!

...

Tang Wan had watched a TV series because she was easily sleepy during
her menstrual period, so she couldn't help but yawn at this time.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong quickly said: "Tired? Lie down and sleep. I
will try my best to end the game before you wake up."

After that, she took Tang Wan's hand to the bed.

Lin Cong suddenly opened his eyes when he saw it.

???

How do I feel that the situation of Zhou Zitong and Tang Wan... seems to be
wrong?

Moreover, the expression on Zhou Zitong's face... is it gentle?

It turns out that he has always had an ice face!

Without waiting for Lin Cong to understand the anomaly, Zhou Zitong
already came out and said: "Go, don't delay, make a quick battle."

Hearing this, Lin Cong gave a hurried cry and followed.

...

When Tang Wan woke up again, Zhou Zitong called her to wake up.
"Wan Wan, get up, we are about to win." Zhou Zitong said softly.

He must show her the moment of winning.

After listening to Tang Wan, she became sober, "Won?"

"Well, come with me!"

After that, she pulled Tang Wan out of the room and stood at the balcony
door.

Ten seconds later, a huge colorful firework bloomed in the dark mid-air.
Along with the loud chimes, a flag appeared on the tower of the city wall
and fluttered in the wind under the night sky illuminated by the fireworks.

At the same time, in the virtual world, there was a mechanical sound
announcement: "Congratulations to Zhou Zitong, Lin Cong, and Tang Wan
for the final victory in this simulation battle!"

Hearing the announcement, Zhou Zitong frowned in displeasure.

Humph!

Actually separated him and Wan Wan's name, and put Lin Cong in the
middle.

So when Lin Cong rushed up to celebrate with the two, what he received
was Zhou Zitong's death gaze.

Lin Cong:? ? ?

Why is it so cold behind my back?

...

After the game, the three people withdrew from the virtual warehouse.
As soon as they came out of the virtual warehouse, a few instructors walked
toward the three of them with excitement, and said: "You guys, you did a
great job! At the end of this semester, you three will get full marks without
taking an exam!"

As soon as this was said, the surrounding students looked at the three of
them with envy and hatred.

by!

They also want to have such benefits!


Chapter 383: Crown Prince 33

Looking at the enviable eyes of the classmates around, Tang Wan suddenly
felt empty.

If people were told that she didn't make any effort in this simulated battle,
and she played soy sauce all the time, would these people kill her with their
eyes?

...

At this time, everyone in the Tang family also knew that Tang Wan's team
had won the championship.

So all the men of the Tang family immediately patted their thighs together,
"My Xiaoqi is great!"

Father Tang looked at Mother Tang proudly and said, "As expected of my
daughter. The genes are there. Even if you don’t have access to military
training as a child, you still have military talent just like me! Hahahaha!"

Mother Tang twitched her mouth silently.

At the same time, the wonderful battle command video in the simulated
battle was also automatically edited by the system at this time and sent to
the brains of the students of major military academies.

Therefore, those who had not fought against Zhou Zitong and others
immediately watched it for the first time.

The one who fought with them was the first time to gritted his teeth to
study.
After watching the video, everyone had to admit that they did not lose
injustice.

...

Severe Cold City was also watching the video of Zhou Zitong commanding
the battle.

Watching the battles played by Zhi Nao sternly, his eyes became deeper and
deeper.

What a prince.

Unexpectedly, he not only has the organic armor talent, but also has such a
combat command ability.

He must admit that he is not necessarily better than him at the same age.

If he were to successfully ascend the throne, with his coordinating power


and leadership, it would be extremely difficult for him to oust the royal
family.

Fortunately, he was still too young, and he didn't know what forbearance
was. He actually exposed his strength for a mere champion in simulated
battle.

At this moment, the brain of Bitter Cold City said: "Master, number 007 is
contacting you."

"Ok."

At the next moment, a set of test data popped up on the Zhinao screen, and
someone said: "Admiral, all the data of the crown prince have been
obtained."

...
With a glance, Zhou Zitong's various physical data and intelligence test data
appeared in front of Yanhancheng.

After reading it, he frowned slightly, "Are you sure Zhou Zitong's mental
threshold is only this number?"

Although this spiritual threshold has already met the minimum line for
starting armor, it is definitely not an elite.

Hearing this, the other party immediately replied: “Yes, according to our
investigation, the crown prince’s mental power has never been high, and he
has never been in contact with mecha before. This time it seems that he
signed up to help his roommate Tang Wan win a scholarship. Participate in
the mecha competition."

"Tang Wan?" Severe Cold City narrowed her eyes.

The fact that Tang Wan was smashed by a sword is too impressive, so
Yanhancheng also remembers her.

"Has Tang Wan's origin been found?"

"I found out that he is from the lower star Michelle, and like Lin Cong, he is
considered a special enrollment."

"I see." Severe Cold City nodded.

After switching off the call, his gaze scanned Zhou Zitong's data again, and
after a while, he closed the system panel.

Fortunately, he thought this was a rival with considerable potential.

It now appears that in addition to a high IQ, he is also nothing more than
that.

The only thing that can make him fear at the moment is the commanding
ability of the crown prince.

At this moment, he received a new message again.

"Admiral, we have just received news that the crown prince can win the
championship this time mainly thanks to Lin Cong and Tang Wan."

"Huh?" Severe Cold City raised an eyebrow.

"After the competition, a classmate asked about the situation at the time.
Lin Cong and Tang Wan showed off to the students personally. I have sent
you the video."
Chapter 384: Crown Prince 34

Severe Cold City soon opened the video.

Then I saw Tang Wan and others surrounded by a group of people asking
how they came up with a certain method of warfare.

At this time, Lin Cong stood up proudly and said: "It all depends on my
clever brain, Cong Cong. We only had less than a hundred people at the
start, so it's definitely not good to be rigid with the enemy! So my head
turned Thought of Grandpa Mao's guerrilla tactics!"

"But the most awesome is Tang Wan, don't look at his kid who usually
smiles, this method is high! Why is it that the sound of crossing the sea and
the bridge is hitting the west, and he is playing so much! Anyway, I
definitely don't want to be with him. The enemy's, otherwise you don't
know how to get killed by him!"

"Of course our crown prince is also very powerful. The next few battles
were won under the command of the crown prince!"

"..."

...

After watching the video, Yan Hancheng squinted slightly.

If this is the case, it makes sense.

After all, from the point of view of command style, the early battles were
obviously more of a civilian style, and it would not be an exaggeration to
say that they used everything.
But the crown prince had received aristocratic education since he was a
child, and the most important feature of aristocratic education was to have a
face.

Facing the face also means that people from noble origins often disdain to
use some shameful low-level methods, because if you use such methods,
even if you win, they will be despised by other nobles.

But if the previous battle was commanded by two civilians, Tang Wan and
Lin Cong, it would make sense.

Thinking of this, Yan Hancheng sneered.

It seems that he is too arrogant.

The royal family has been under his supervision over the years. If Zhou
Zitong is really abnormal, he can't help but know.

A pair of embroidered pillows can give birth to a peerless wizard?

As long as the help from his side is removed, the mere prince is not worth
mentioning.

...

But I didn't know. After returning to the dormitory, Lin Cong said
triumphantly: "How was my acting skills just now?"

Zhou Zitong took a look at him, "Boastful!"

"Ah?!" Lin Cong collapsed.

He has watched so many film and television dramas, has he not learned any
acting skills? !

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled, "Listen to his nonsense,
your acting skills are very good!"

Lin Cong felt relieved and said, "But why do we do that? It is obvious that
most of the victories are won under the command of the crown prince."

This makes him always feel that he has taken the credit of the crown prince.

"I just praised myself for being smart. Why is my brain rusty now?" Tang
Wan rolled her eyes when she heard it.

"You really think everyone wants Tongtong first!"

Lin Cong's face was startled when he said this, then his eyes turned slightly
and he understood.

"I understand."

"Just know, I can tell you, if someone woos you in the future, you have to
stabilize it for me!" Tang Wan said.

"Of course!" Lin Cong said immediately.

He will never betray the crown prince!

Seeing his promise, Tang Wan curled her lips, and added: "Of course, if you
give enough benefits, it doesn't matter, as long as you divide the benefits
into half of us."

Lin Cong:...

You say this in front of the crown prince, are you really afraid of being
beaten to death? !

...

After Lin Cong left, Tang Wan said to Zhou Zitong, "Tongtong, do you
know something?"
Before leaving the virtual world, after Tong Tong asked them to come out,
he attributed part of the previous command strategy to her and Lin Cong.

She knew at the time that he must have done it for Frigid City.
Chapter 385: Crown Prince 35

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Zhou Zitong stepped forward and hugged her
and smiled, "Well, I didn't care if I could inherit the throne at all, so I didn't
care if I knew the ambition of Frost City Wolf, but after I met you, I
changed my mind."

He didn't even care about his life, let alone the throne.

"I want you to be the queen of the Galaxy Empire, and let the world know
that you are my queen!" Zhou Zitong said firmly.

Tang Wan couldn't help feeling warm after hearing this.

Of course she doesn't care if she can become a queen, as long as she can
stay in the same world with him for a while, she will be satisfied.

I was afraid that when she had just completed the strategy and chose to stay,
he would be the same as the world in front of her, she would die!

...

Soon, a semester passed in a flash.

With the help of Tang Wan, Zhou Zitong's female phobia has been reduced
a lot, at least when facing the approach of the girls in the class, he will no
longer feel like kicking people away.

On the day after the exam, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong just came out of the
classroom when a girl suddenly came out from the corner.

Zhou Zitong immediately pulled Tang Wan aside.


The girl ******, at this moment a shy and sorry expression panicked: "I'm
sorry! I almost bumped into you, I didn't mean it."

"We're all right, don't be afraid, be careful next time." Tang Wan smiled
softly.

Then he took Zhou Zitong and left.

She did not expect that the heroine is such a shy girl now.

In the original plot, the heroine Zhao Bingbing was born as a civilian, and
her body data is also average, but her brain is well developed, she is born
with memorable eyes, is extremely sensitive to data, and has powerful
computing power that does not lose her brain. Humanoid computers are no
exaggeration.

It was also because of this ability that Zhao Bingbing was specially
recruited to major in data processing at the Imperial Military Academy, and
then went for an internship with the male protagonist's army during the first
semester, and accidentally solved a major data problem for the male
protagonist.

From then on, the heroine was left with the hero to help him deal with some
tedious data problems.

But she has a very bad family. Her father is alcoholic, her mother is a
gambler, and her younger brother is an unlearned bastard.

After learning that she was working under Yanhancheng, the family
encouraged her to make false accounts for the family's benefit.

After being rejected by the hostess, Mother Zhao, who owed a gambling
debt, wanted to sell her.

At this time, Bitter Cold City rescued her.


The hostess also fell in love with him because of the difference between the
two identities, so she dare not say anything.

It was not until later that the city of Frost was injured and she risked her life
to find him, that the city of Frost could not see her intentions.

However, Yanhancheng just pretended not to know her feelings at the time.
It was not until the original owner, Tang Wan, realized that the cat greasy
nearly killed Zhao Bingbing, that Yanhancheng understood his intentions
and officially confirmed their relationship with Zhao Bingbing.

Although it can prevent the male and female masters from knowing, Tang
Wan does not intend to do so.

On the one hand, she may be labelled as CP demolition. On the other hand,
how other people's feelings develop has nothing to do with her.

Besides, the will of the world is not something that a little girl can change.
When it is time for her to meet, she will still meet.

She only needs to stay with her Tong Tong and protect the Tang family by
the way.

...

What Tang Wan didn't know was that after they left, the heroine Zhao
Bingbing blushed and muttered in the corridor: "That boy was so gentle just
now."

And the boy next to him, isn't he the crown prince?

Thinking of this, Zhao Bingbing couldn't help but open the school forum.

She remembered seeing a photo of the two of them when she was helping
the data department manage the backstage.
Chapter 386: The Crown Prince
36

Soon, Zhao Bingbing found a picture of Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong.

Because Tang Wan is the only person inseparable from Zhou Zitong, there
are not a few people who are curious about her at the Imperial Military
Academy. Some people ask the two on the forum, send Reuters photos, and
even give them secretly. I formed a urchin CP, and wrote a short paragraph
on it secretly and knocked the CP.

Originally, this kind of "bad reputation" post to the crown prince was not
allowed to be published, but the Imperial Military Academy is full of
talents. In order to escape management, the students secretly used the
cryptography they learned After all the skills are used, you can see all kinds
of sweet jokes when you answer the password correctly.

The CP fans of the two are split into more than a dozen different groups to
fight for the question of who is up and who is down.

...

After knowing Tang Wan's identity, Zhao Bingbing couldn't help but
blushed and started searching the forum for various news related to Tang
Wan.

The more I look at it, the more I think Tang Wan is so good! Why is it so
gentle!

After seeing the news that Tang Wan was crushed by the Inch Boy, Zhao
Bingbing suddenly looked distressed, and then gritted his teeth at the
picture of the Inch Boy and said: "Despicable!"

And after seeing the comment under the comment area saying that Tang
Wan was abandoned and her voice changed, Zhao Bingbing immediately
landed on his trumpet and said, "The villain behind the scenes! Even if
Tang Wan is abandoned, it will be worse than you. welcome!"

After he was finished, Zhao Bingbing thought secretly: What if the


following is abandoned? He is so gentle, so many girls like him!

After thinking about it, the white cheeks are red again.

...

As soon as Zhou Zitong arrived at the dormitory, he pressed Tang Wan to


the wall to kiss each other.

After a long while, aggrieved: "I can't see you after the holiday."

Hearing this, Tang Wan chuckled lightly: "Don't worry, I will go and play
with you."

"Really?" Zhou Zitong's eyes lit up.

"Of course! Why am I not willing to meet with Tong Tong for two or three
months!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Zhou Zitong laughed at once, showing a particularly rippling smile.

Tang Wan cursed secretly and fouled when she saw this. She rushed
forward and bit his lip.

The iceberg melted and smiled, she couldn't hold it!

But she didn't see that the moment Zhou Zitong rushed over, a triumphant
smile flashed in her eyes.
...

As soon as Tang Wan went home, the six elder brothers took a bite and took
a beloved one, Xiao Tiantian, Xiao cutie shouted and hugged her.

"Little seven, second brother wants to kill you! Come and let second
brother hug you!"

"Little Qi, Brother Six bought you a lot of delicious food, and I will wait for
you to come back!"

"Little Qi is really getting cuter and cuter! Let the third brother kiss!"

"..."

Tang Wan:...

Suddenly, the lamb that has grown into a wolf den feels swollen?

After finally dealing with the six enthusiastic older brothers, Tang's mother
came over again with the skirt: "Little Qi, come here and see if you like the
skirt your mother bought for you."

The daughter has lived among men for several months, and it would be bad
if the aesthetics changes too!

When I got home, let her change into a beautiful dress.

Tang Wan looked at the layers of laces, and she wanted to cry without tears.

But there was a surprised expression on his face and ran over, "Thank you
Mom! So beautiful!"

"Go and change it!"

"Ok!"
After she put on her skirt, she was greeted by the fiery eyes of six brothers
who glowed like wolves.

"Ahhhh! Why is my Xiaoqi so cute!"

"I will never give my Xiaoqi to any man in the future!"

"Yes, whoever dares to chase my Xiaoqi, I will punch him to death!"


Chapter 387: The Crown Prince
37

Hearing the words of several people, Tang Wan's mouth twitched, and she
silently gave Zhou Zitong tears of sympathy in her heart.

Although the two of them are now together, looking at the attitude of
several men in the Tang family, you know that he wants to marry her in the
future, and the Tang family will definitely turn their backs on their backs.

However, she believes that Tongtong will be able to "pass five stages and
cut six generals" and marry her smoothly!

...

After returning home, Tang Wan began to concentrate on researching


knowledge related to mecha.

This is really not an ordinary difficulty for her, because there are too many
kinds of knowledge involved.

But fortunately, Tang Wan is also a type of person with high IQ. In addition,
there is a cute little girl who provided her with a lot of frequently used
information and information that was classified as confidential by the
mechanics, so Tang Wan is not two. I felt blind and didn't know what to do.

Seeing Tang Wan's serious study, there was a relieved expression on Little
Cutie's face.

The girl is really trying too hard!


I believe she can make super powerful mechas!

...

But when the Tang family saw that Tang Wan came back, they would soak
in the room to study every day, but that was distressing.

"Little Qi, you should have fun during the holiday, stop learning! Let's go,
Brother Six will take you to play!"

"Yes! Fourth brother takes you to the superstar concert!"

Hearing these words, Tang Wan bowed her eyes and declined: "No, when I
arrived at the Imperial Military Academy, I found out how big the gap
between myself and my classmates is, so I am going to take advantage of
this summer vacation to give myself a good tutoring!"

As soon as he said this, the Tang family man suddenly showed distress.

Yeah, why did they forget this? !

They have been educated by the elite since they were young, but Xiaoqi
grew up on the abandoned planet at the corner of the corner. Where can
they have the opportunity to receive advanced knowledge?

And the students of the Imperial Military Academy are all elites in the elite.

After Xiaoqi went there, he found that the students around him were better
than him, so there must be a huge psychological gap!

They didn't expect this! What a dereliction of duty!

...

So soon, Dad Tang said, "Then Dad will ask you some tutors, right?"

As soon as these words came out, Tang Hao immediately said, "What kind
of tutor is there? We can teach!"

"Right right!" The other brothers nodded in agreement immediately.

They are also elites from the Imperial Military Academy, and they are more
than enough to teach Xiaoqi!

Hearing this, Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly and immediately said with
a smile: "No, Dad and brothers still have work to do every day. It would be
too hard to come back and guide me with my homework! Don't worry, I
have already worked with you. The crown prince has said that, ask him to
point me."

In this case, you can meet with Tongtong every day in the name of tuition
hehe!

After hearing this, the man from the Tang family frowned.

"You have a good relationship with the crown prince?" the brothers asked
vigilantly.

"Zhou Zitong is very lonely, even if his parents ignore him, why would he
be willing to point you?" Tang's father asked.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately helped Zhou Zitong to brush up
her favorability, "Of course it is because I became friends with him! Don't
look at his cold appearance, in fact, he is still enthusiastic towards friends."

When these words came out, Father Tang nodded with satisfaction.

But the older brothers still showed disapproval.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan continued: "This time it was also because the
crown prince saw that I had poor tests in some of the subjects and wanted to
help me make up the lessons. Fortunately, the school will not disclose the
results of the next 100 students, or I will lose it. It's dead."
After all, he lowered his head with a depressed expression.
Chapter 388: Crown Prince 38

Seeing Tang Wan's depressed face, several men in the Tang family panicked
suddenly.

"Don't be sad, Xiaoqi, I didn't do well in the exam this time, so let's try to
do well next time!"

"Yeah, yes, Xiaoqi, you are so smart, you will definitely get good grades!"

"That's it, and it doesn't matter if you fail the exam, our family doesn't care
about your grades."

"Yes! No matter what you take, you are our favorite sister!"

Hearing the rush of comfort from everyone, Tang Wan's heart instantly
warmed up.

In the next moment, he raised his head and showed a big smile to several
people, "Thank you brothers for your comfort, I will work hard!"

Seeing her smiling again, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

They don't want to see Xiao Qi cry.

Therefore, the matter of letting Zhou Zitong come to give Tang Wan
tutoring was decided.

...

And early the next morning, Zhou Zitong appeared at the door of Tang's
house.
Seeing him, Tang Hao, who happened to go out to work at the military
department at this moment, looked at him sharply and said: "Prince Prince,
Xiao Qi, I will trouble you to give more guidance."

Zhou Zitong nodded as usual, "Yes."

Tang Hao nodded, then boarded his aircraft.

After a while, the second and third brothers of the Tang family were also
ready to go out.

Seeing Zhou Zitong, he immediately looked at him with heavy eyes, "The
prince is here? Xiao Qi will trouble you today."

"For tuition, just in the living room, spacious!"

Zhou Zitong knew that the Tang brothers were guarding themselves, after
all, Wan Wan was not a real boy.

So he nodded and said faintly: "Yeah."

Upon seeing this, the three brothers of the Tang family felt relieved. It
seems that the crown prince did not find Xiao Qi's identity, and really just
regarded her as a friend.

But it cannot be taken lightly!

So before leaving, a few people immediately looked at the five and six who
were at home today, "Watch me!"

"Never call him into Xiaoqi's room!"

"Don't worry! Leave it to us!" The old five and six immediately patted his
chest and promised!

The three elder brothers went out in peace.


...

After the three people left, Zhou Zitong sat on the sofa blankly under the
gaze of the five and six.

After a while, Tang Wan came out.

"Tong... Classmate Zhou Zitong, are you here?" Seeing that the fifth and
sixth brothers were also there, Tang Wan quickly changed her nickname to
classmate.

Otherwise, let them hear that they keep calling him Tongtong, and the
vinegar jar will be overturned!

Zhou Zitong heard his name and moved in his heart, then nodded at her
indifferently, and said straightforwardly: "Let's start tuition!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Okay, wait a minute, I'll go to the
bathroom first."

After returning, the two officially started tuition.

However, the five and six of the Tang family had been sitting on another
sofa, staring at them secretly while pretending to be playing drama.

Seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

As for?

On the other hand, Zhou Zitong deliberately kept a distance from her, and
did not have any physical contact with Tang Wan from beginning to end.

After coming down this morning, the two brothers of the Tang family were
relieved for the most part.

It seemed that it was normal tuition. The crown prince didn't know that his
sister was not a brother, so he regarded her as a classmate.

...

In the next few days, Zhou Zitong came to Tang Wan for tutoring in the
morning and left on time before lunch.

Gradually, the Tang family's older brothers were also used to him coming
over to give Tang Wan tutoring every day.

So when Tang Wan said that he would go to the library in the palace to read
a book that was not on loan, several brothers of the Tang family hesitated
and agreed.

But he didn't even know that Tang Wan had just entered the palace library
with Zhou Zitong's front foot, and he pressed his hind foot behind the tall
iron gate of the library to kiss wildly.
Chapter 389: Crown Prince 39

"Well……"

It wasn't until Tang Wan was kissed that her breathing was not smooth,
Zhou Zitong let go of her, and then stared at her face with scorching eyes,
and said dumbly: "I endured it for a week and finally kissed you."

When she was at the Tang family, she was clearly in front of her, but
because the Tang family brother was staring, he could only pretend to be
calm.

God knows how much he wants to press her on the sofa.

Hearing Zhou Zitong's words, Tang Wan chuckled.

Then stretched out his hand to circle Zhou Zitong's neck, "Who made my
brothers care about me too much? When our affairs are revealed in the
future, they will definitely want to kill you!"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong said indifferently: "Don't worry, they can't beat
me to death. I will definitely beat them to the ground, and then take you
away honestly."

"Okay, I'm waiting for that day." Tang Wan said with a smile.

After that, the two of them were in the library, getting tired and crooked.

Because the marks of the lips and collarbone by Zhou Zitong's kiss were too
obvious, before leaving the palace, Tang Wan stayed in Zhou Zitong's repair
cabin for a minute to remove the marks on her body.
In the following holiday, the two of them acted like an underground party,
and every few days they found a reason to have **** outside of Tang's
house.

...

In an instant, the holiday ended.

On the day when Tang Wan arrived at school, many people smiled and
greeted her on the way.

Tang Wan nodded and waved in greeting, with a gentle and gentle smile on
her face.

What she didn't expect was that Zhao Bingbing was also in the crowd.

Seeing her nervous expression on her face, Tang Wan felt a little weird, but
still smiled at her equally and nodded.

But I don't know, she nodded this one, that's incredible!

There is a saying that you are unintentionally drowning, but you are lonely
and arrogant.

These words apply to Zhao Bingbing now, and they are completely
applicable.

After all, in order to let Zhou Zitong stay away from loneliness and
integrate into the collective, Tang Wan sets herself up in this world as a
gentle and warm man, plus she herself is also a girl, so of course she
understands the psychology of girls, so in school Call one popular with
girls.

And because of family background, Zhao Bingbing itself is very


unconfident, so when someone treats her tenderly, she will firmly remember
it.
Tang Wan nodded and smiled just now. In Zhao Bingbing's eyes, it was "he
said hello to me", "he actually remembers me!"

An ordinary girl like herself is remembered by the popular gentle campus


prince. Can she not be excited? !

So even if Zhao Bingbing didn't dare to expect any intersection between


himself and Tang Wan, in his heart, he still couldn't control the fantasy.

...

As soon as Tang Wan arrived at the dormitory, as soon as he opened the


door, Zhou Zitong pulled him in his arms and pressed the door panel.

When she recovered, she was already pressed on the bed by Zhou Zitong.

"Tongtong, are you here so early?" Tang Wan smiled softly after her lips
were released.

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong's beautiful phoenix eyes filled with fresh water
vapor stared slightly: "What do you mean? Isn't it all to see you earlier, but
you are a little unscrupulous and come here now."

Tang Wan immediately said with an innocent look: "I can't blame me. Dad
and brothers love me too much, so I can't bear to come here so early."

"I love you too, so you are willing to come and let me wait for you later?"
Zhou Zitong blurted out.

Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly when she said this.

"Tongtong, what did you just say?"

It's rare!

This guy can actually talk about love!


Has the iceberg opened up?
Chapter 390: Crown Prince 40

Seeing Tang Wan's surprised eyes, Zhou Zitong's cheeks suddenly turned
red, and then coughed slightly, "I didn't say anything?"

"Impossible! I heard it, you say it again!" Tang Wan immediately hugged
his neck and acted like a baby.

Zhou Zitong was gently swayed by her, her soft voice was in her ear, and
she couldn't stand it in a while.

What if my girlfriend is too good at acting? !

...

Looking down at Tang Wan’s bright and expectant eyes, Zhou Zitong
couldn’t help but cocked the corners of his mouth, and said in a particularly
gentle tone: “I said, I love you, love you very much, love you more than
your brothers, so , Never leave me, okay?"

Tang Wan nodded frantically, "Of course I won't leave you!"

After getting a satisfactory answer, Zhou Zitong's eyes were smiling, and he
held Tang Wan's face and kissed deeply.

In the living room, Liu Qing and Huang Chuan entered the room looking at
the closed door with a complex expression.

Close the door so soon, they...must do shy things inside, right?

After all, I haven't seen each other in two or three months!


However, those rotten girls would never expect that their iceberg prince,
and the gentle prince who swept the campus, were actually really crooked!

But the two of them... he dare not say anything!

When both of them went back to the bedroom unconsciously, Huang Chuan
suddenly stumbled on the sweeping robot.

Upon seeing this, Liu Qing hurriedly pulled him.

But Huang Chuan was so heavy that he brought Liu Qing down.

The next moment, the two fell to the ground together, and Liu Qing's lips
fell on Huang Chuan's mouth by accident.

Liu Qing:! ! !

Huang Chuan:! ! !

The two of them opened their eyes instantly, and they all forgot to separate.

And Huang Chuan did not hold back and licked his lips at this moment.

Liu Qing:! ! !

What do you mean?

...

After that, the two hurriedly separated like an electric shock, the
expressions on their faces were a bit embarrassed.

"Sorry, I didn't mean it." Huang Chuan said quickly at this time.

"Humph!" Liu Qing snorted coldly, and got up from the ground.

Then I went to the bathroom to brush my teeth!


I thought to myself: I am not bent! What I like is sister paper! Big breasted
sister paper!

And Huang Chuan touched the corners of his mouth at this moment,
thinking secretly: I actually feel pretty good!

They were all damaged by the two next door!

I've been single for a long time, and I'm so handsome when I see a man!

...

Soon the new semester will begin.

According to the original plot, this semester, Zhao Bingbing will go to the
Army Corps where Bitter Cold City is located for an internship to help.

But what Tang Wan didn't expect was that half of this semester was over
and Zhao Bingbing was still at school!

"Little cute, what's going on? The heroine should have gone to the hero
now?" Tang Wan asked puzzled.

She can say yes first, she did not destroy the relationship between the two,
nor did she deliberately influence the plot between the male and female
lords.

Hearing Tang Wan’s words, Little Cutie was also confused and said: “I
don’t know what’s going on, but I did have a data processing student in
Frigid City last month. The tutor also recommended Zhao Bingbing, but she
was Refused."

In the original plot, Zhao Bingbing did not hesitate to go for an internship
under the army boss because of the poor family.

But this time, she refused?


This is not in line with the original plot.

Tang Wan couldn't help frowning.

But soon, she left the matter behind her head, "Follow him, it has nothing to
do with me anyway."

And they didn't meet this time, they will always meet in the future.
Chapter 391: Crown Prince 41

But I didn't know that Zhao Bingbing would refuse the recommendation of
his instructor, simply because after he left school, he couldn't meet her by
chance.

So she was reluctant to leave school.

...

And because Zhao Bingbing didn't go to the military headquarters, the


situation was in a mess at the data department of the Sixth Army under
Yanhan City.

"What's the matter? How come there is a data disorder suddenly? Haven't I
found out what went wrong?" The head of the data department snapped.

Hearing this, everyone in the data department bowed their heads and dared
not speak.

The artificial intelligence with data disorder is constantly saying "destroy


humanity" at this moment!

When the data department found relevant experts to solve the problem,
some important data was already lost.

These data are related to the new weapons to be developed in Frigid City.
This is the only one, even if they lose a punctuation mark, it is an extremely
troublesome thing for them, not to mention that a part of extremely
important data is missing.

So when Bitter Cold City learned about this, he suddenly fell into a deep
face, "How do you do it? Can such an important data leak?"

The head of the data department listened to and hurriedly explained: "Going
back to the general, this time it really has nothing to do with us. It's the
problem with the brain itself.

"Huh! No matter what the problem is, now you must find me the lost data
as quickly as possible!" Frost Cold City said coldly.

This is the latest information about the warship that he has finally obtained,
just waiting for people to analyze it and put it into production.

Now that something goes wrong halfway, it will greatly affect his plan!

...

"Yes, Admiral!" The data minister hurriedly responded.

But in my heart, it was bitter like Huanglian.

This can tell him how to get the data out for a while!

Later, Yanhancheng hung up the video communication with a cold face.

At this time, there was a video call from his staff.

After he connected, he saw that the other party looked serious and said:
"Report the Admiral that a Zerg invasion has been detected on the edge of
the Amir galaxy!"

"I see, let the Fifth Army dispatch immediately!"

"Yes!"

At the same time, several brothers in the Tang family also received news of
the Zerg invasion.
As a result, the older brothers who had entered the army immediately took
the aircraft to the Seventh Army, ready to fight on the front line.

When Tang Wan was told by Little Cutie that her three brothers had already
gone to the front, her heart was lifted.

"Little cute, they should be fine this time, right?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie shook his head and said: "I don't know the host. In
the original plot, a large part of their death is due to the calculation of Frost
City. This time you did not provide him with information about the Tang
family. They can I can’t do it well, it's estimated that it will only depend on
their combat effectiveness."

"Okay." Tang Wan clenched her fists.

Then I quickly sent a video to the three brothers who were on the
battlefield, "Brother must come back safely! I'll wait for you to go home!"

Seeing the video sent by Tang Wan, Tang Hao and others showed warmth
on their faces.

I wanted to hide it from her, but I didn't expect to let her know.

...

And this battle didn't end until Tang Wan had a holiday.

When she went home again, it was rare that she was the only one in the
family.

"Little Qi, are you back?" Seeing her, Lao Liu quickly ran over to hug her.

"Well, where's mom?"

"Mom went to the front line to support the wounded soldiers. The fourth
and fifth elders have been trained in the Seventh Army. Dad has been in the
military department these days. I am the only one at home. I want to go to
the front to fight against the Zerg." Six depressed way.
Chapter 392: The Crown Prince
42

Seeing him with a depressed and envious expression, Tang Wan said softly:
"It will be fine when the sixth brother is older. You are still too young now."

The army has regulations. Soldiers who can go on the battlefield must be at
least 22 years old.

Hearing this, the sixth nodded, and then said: "Fortunately you can
accompany me when you come back, otherwise it would be too boring for
me to be at home alone."

"Well, I will stay with Brother Six at home."

...

Since almost all of the Tang family's children went to the front line, Tang
Wan didn't have any thoughts and Zhou Zitong continued to get bored this
holiday. Instead, she shut herself in the house and continued to concentrate
on studying mechas.

Zhou Zitong also understood her worries. In addition, his romantic parents
finally remembered that he was going to be 20 years old this year. It was a
rare visit to the palace, and Zhou Zitong was not good to go out to find
Tang Wan.

At this time, inside the palace.

Looking at the son who was so tall in the blink of an eye, both the emperor
and queen were a little surprised.
However, seeing Zhou Zitong's indifferent expression, the two soon showed
embarrassment together.

After giving birth to him, the two of them consciously completed the task of
inheriting the royal family. After giving him to the nanny to take care of
him, they went to travel to major planets, and they really didn't take care of
him.

If he didn't come back by accident, he would not find out that he was
abused by the nanny.

Since then, he has not been close to them, even his parents have stopped
calling.

"Zitong..." The queen shouted to Zhou Zitong at this moment.

Zhou Zitong didn't answer her either, just stared at her lightly.

Upon seeing this, the queen couldn't help showing embarrassment.

Was her mother too unsuccessful that her son refused to call her a mother?

Seeing the uncomfortable expression of the beloved woman, the emperor


suddenly sharpened his eyes and gently hugged her towards Zhou Zitong
and said sharply: "Where is your tutor? Why did you ignore her when your
mother talked to you? I didn't see her sad. ?"

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong showed a light ridicule.

"Dare to ask your majesty the emperor, where does the face talk to me
about tutoring?"

As soon as these words came out, the emperor choked with breath, and the
queen began to cry on the spot.

Upon seeing this, the emperor hurriedly coaxed the queen gently, and said
coldly to Zhou Zitong: "Even if we haven't taught you, don't you even call
your mother?! You look at your mother sad and still indifferent, don't you?
Dutiful son!"

"Heh!" Two fools.

"I'm really sorry, I don't remember the fact that I had parents. Since the two
truly love each other, only each other is in their eyes. Why did you have to
have a baby and be harmful?"

He does not deny that the two have an enviable love.

But they don't deserve to be parents!

From his birth to the present, the number of times he has met these two
people each year is only a handful. Even if they meet each other, they only
have each other in their eyes, without him at all.

Still have the face to accuse him of being unfilial?

Hilarious!

...

The emperor's face became even more angry when he heard what he said.

The queen hurriedly stopped him at this moment, "Don't be angry, my dear.
I have never performed my mother's duties. Zitong blamed me for what I
should."

After all, she looked at Zhou Zitong with tears in her eyes, "But Zitong, all
these years, Mom has been blaming herself for the incident. Can't you really
forgive mom?"

"Your self-blame is that after staying at home for a month, you continue to
travel around the world, participate in art exhibitions, and watch shows?"
Zhou Zitong dismissed.
The queen turned pale instantly.

"Shut up! That's why I saw your mother feel depressed, so I pulled her out
to relax! Who told you to stop eating, your mother took care of you for a
month, and you didn't even look at her!" The emperor was angry. .
Chapter 393: Crown Prince 43

Hearing the words of the two, Zhou Zitong’s mockery and indifference
became more and more obvious, “So, this is the reason why you are at ease
to abandon the newly traumatized child? Your patience is nothing more than
that. Now, why bother in front of me. What do you pretend to be
forgiveness?"

"If you really want to make up for me, then pass it to me when I am twenty,
otherwise, don't pretend to regret or blame yourself!"

After that, he got up and ignored the emperor's angry eyes and left the
living room.

Some people say that lucky people are cured by childhood all their lives,
and unfortunate people are healing their childhood all their lives.

Before meeting Tang Wan, he had given up his life long ago.

But he is unfortunate, but lucky.

Because he had encountered a cure for him, even for Tang Wan, he would
make himself better.

In the future, he will never raise his children into orphans like his parents.

...

Before the beginning of the new semester, the battle on the front line finally
ended.

Although the Tang family's elder brothers have their own prizes,
fortunately, none of them are in danger.

At this time, Tang Wan's hanging heart finally settled down firmly.

At the same time, the wonderful battle video of the soldiers fighting the
Zerg was also uploaded to the Internet by the military at this time as a
propaganda video.

Among them are the scenes of Frost Cold City driving a white tiger and
sweeping a large area of Zerg. There is also a touching scene where Tang
Hao jumped into a boy surrounded by the Zerg in a mecha and pulled him
back from the edge of death.

For a while, netizens paid tribute to the hero with tears.

The young people who were aroused by enthusiasm also signed up to join
the army at this time, making the leaders of the major military departments
smile.

Sure enough, this kind of exciting video can most arouse the enthusiasm of
young people to join the army!

At the same time, Zhou Zitong’s twentieth birthday was also here.

...

Eighteen years old is an adult day for everyone, but twenty years old is an
age at which the crown prince of the royal family can inherit the throne.

Because of Zhou Zitong's previous request, after thinking about it for a long
time, the emperor and queen decided to follow Zhou Zitong's words and
pass the throne directly to him.

Anyway, they didn't have much interest in being an emperor. In the past few
years, government affairs have been left to the ministers.

So at the live broadcast on Zhou Zitong’s 20th birthday, the emperor and
the queen announced the transfer of the throne to the crown prince
immediately after their speeches.

The netizens were in an uproar as soon as this was said.

"Ah? It's too early, right? The crown prince is only twenty this year?"

"Can he afford the burden of the empire?" someone said worriedly.

And when everyone was sad, Zhou Zitong calmly walked onto the stage.

At this time, all the talents discovered that before they knew it, the crown
prince had grown into an outstanding young man.

Even standing with the emperor and queen, he can make people feel calm
and convincing.

...

"I know that everyone here must be very worried about whether I am so
young and whether I can carry the burden of the empire! But managing a
country is never the emperor's business alone. The empire has excellent
Frigid City generals and has a heart for the people. The Tang family, a
savvy finance minister, and thousands of people who work hard for the
empire, as long as you help me, I will have the confidence to manage the
empire and make the empire stronger!" Zhou Zitong said in a deep voice. .

As soon as these words were said, the face of Frost City on the banquet site
instantly became gloomy.

Who will help you manage the empire?


Chapter 394: Crown Prince 44

But when the camera swept over to him, Bitter Cold City immediately
recovered his calm and determined expression.

Father Tang was looking at Zhou Zitong with some surprise at this moment.
He didn't seem to expect Zhou Zitong to have grown to such a level without
knowing it.

He remembers that Zhou Zitong used to hate appearing under the camera,
but now, he can talk to so many people and behave gracefully.

But he has to admit that, compared to his parents who are full of literary
and artistic feelings, Zhou Zitong has more of a superior temperament and
is more like a politician.

...

And after Zhou Zitong's words fell, it was indeed a wave of favorability
among the civilians.

"Prince prince, ah no, the emperor is too right. Our common people have
also contributed to the strength of the empire!"

"Yes! Although we are weak, we have also contributed to the empire!


Thank the emperor for seeing our efforts!"

"Your Majesty, we will definitely work harder!"

Tang Wan at this time was also watching the live broadcast.

When the emperor announced that Zhou Zitong would succeed to the
throne, she was completely confused.

What is wrong with this plot!

In the original plot, Zhou Zitong only succeeded to the throne after the
emperor and his wife were assassinated by Frost City, but now, he
succeeded two years earlier!

"Little cute, this plot collapsed too badly, right?" Tang Wan couldn't help
but vomit.

Little cutie also has a blank face at this time.

"I don't know, host."

After all, he scratched the back of his head with a little doubt.

The host hasn't interfered with the plot, how come things have become like
this now?

...

After Zhou Zitong took the throne, he dropped out of school, and then
asked Tang's father to transfer Tang Hao to his side to protect him. It was
said that only the Tang family could trust him.

Of course Tang's father was eager.

The Tang family was originally a royalist, and the closer the relationship
with the emperor, the better.

But I didn't know that someone did this for Tang Wan.

After that, Zhou Zitong really began to perform the duties and obligations
of the emperor, and began to frantically gain favorability from all walks of
life, and his reputation in front of the people of the empire became higher
and higher.
Tang Hao, who was next to him, couldn’t help but marvel: This guy is
simply born to be an emperor. He specializes in doing things that poke the
minds of ordinary people. He has completely manipulated the powers. .

But such an emperor is much better than the previous emperor.

Maybe the empire can really become stronger under his leadership.

...

But the higher Zhou Zitong's prestige is, the less happy some people are.

Seeing that Zhou Zitong became more and more popular with the people of
the empire after he took office, the face of Frost Cold City became darker
and darker.

The people of the Zhou family are not worthy of becoming emperors, and
Zhou Zitong's deeds are nothing but a show to him!

Do you think that by seeking a little welfare for those poor ass, you can
change the fact that killed my grandfather? !

With a sullen face, Frost Cold City opened Zhi Nao: "When will the
information on the battleship Transcendence be restored?"

Hearing this, the data minister said tremblingly: "Back to the general, it has
recovered 98%, and the rest is still in progress."

"At the end of this month, I want to see the complete information, otherwise
you minister, you don't need to continue doing it!"

"Yes!" The data minister responded bitterly.

...

In an instant, three years passed in a flash.


Tang Wan successfully graduated from the Imperial Military Academy.

In recent years, because of their identities, the two have not had many
opportunities to meet secretly, but they have kept video calls every day.

As soon as she graduated, Zhou Zitong was recruited into the secretarial
department.
Chapter 395: The Crown Prince
45

When the Tang family heard about this, they all objected immediately.

Although Xiao Qi entered the Imperial Military Academy as a boy, they


didn't intend to make her pretend to be a boy forever.

What if the emperor finds out?

"Should we tell the emperor the truth?" Tang Wan asked tentatively at this
time.

"No!" everyone immediately said in unison.

If people know that she and the emperor have been in a dormitory for so
long, they still don't know how to spread it outside!

"What to do then?" Tang Wan said with an innocent look.

Hearing this, everyone immediately raised their chins and began to


meditate.

After a while, the sixth man had an idea: "Yes! We can let Xiaoqi die in
feign death, and then recover her daughter's body."

As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded in agreement.

As a result, the Tang family carefully planned an accident, making everyone


think that Tang Wan was "dead" in an aircraft collision.
Then immediately let Tang Wan recover her daughter's body, and
announced to the public that this was their daughter Tang Xiaoqi, who had
been lost a few years earlier!

The disappearance of the youngest daughter of the Tang family back then
was not a secret in the imperial capital aristocratic family, so when the news
came out, no one doubted anything.

...

However, because Tang Wan's popularity in the school was so good, many
people in the Imperial Military Academy felt uncomfortable after hearing
that she died unexpectedly.

After Zhao Bingbing learned of Tang Wan's death, he cried out even more
uncomfortably on the spot.

How could such a beautiful and gentle boy die like this?

God, why are you so unfair to him?

And on the day Tang Wan held the funeral, Zhao Bingbing also passed by
secretly.

For the past four years, she has been watching Tang Wan silently,
occasionally mustering the courage to say hello to him on the road, and
after receiving a response, she blushed and left in a hurry.

It was also Tang Wan's gentle and warm smiles again and again, which
constantly gave her the courage to change herself.

Of course Zhou Zitong also came that day.

Looking at Tang Wan's black and white photo, his face was dark.

But his expression fell in the eyes of others, it was unacceptable, it was
unspeakable grief!
After all, when he was in school, Tang Wan had the best relationship with
the emperor.

...

After Tang Wan's funeral, Zhou Zitong continued to do what he was


supposed to do on the surface.

But as soon as I reached the age of 24, I immediately responded to the


opinions of some nobles who wanted their daughter to be a queen, and held
a court dinner for the selection of the concubine.

He deliberately said to Tang Hao: "I heard that General Tang has a younger
sister? Let her come over too." Zhou Zitong said casually.

As soon as he said this, Tang Hao immediately became vigilant, "Your


Majesty, my sister grew up in a poor country, and I am afraid that she is not
used to such an environment."

"Isn't it okay if I'm not used to participating a few more times?" Zhou
Zitong quickly rejected his excuse.

Just kidding, he is just waiting for this day!

Tang Hao had to respond.

When Tang Wan found out, she secretly smiled, but she comforted Tang
Hao: "Don't worry, big brother, he shouldn't be able to find out."

"What if?" Tang Hao tangled.

"It doesn't matter if he finds it out, he can't do anything to me?" At most, he


was married into the palace.

Tang Hao nodded slightly.


Also, if Zhou Zitong dared to take Xiaoqi, he would be the first to let him
go!

...

So after Tang Wan was dressed up by Tang's mother, she went to the palace
banquet beautifully.

At the banquet, Zhou Zitong was scrambling, and Zhou Zitong was also
holding a wine glass, with a calm expression moving among the crowd.

After seeing Tang Wan, he immediately changed his expression and asked,
"What is your name? Whose lady is it?"
Chapter 396: Crown Prince 46

Tang Wan was impressed by his explosive acting skills.

So he followed Biao Opera and said with an innocent look: "I am Tang
Xiaoqi, the youngest daughter of the Tang family."

As soon as these words came out, Zhou Zitong quickly glanced at Tang
Hao, who was approaching here with an anxious expression, and said
quickly and loudly: "I want to marry you as the queen!"

Suddenly, Tang Hao's discoloration changed, and everyone in the hall fell
silent and looked in the direction of the two.

Your Majesty, is there someone you like? !

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but jumped up with a thumping heart.

"His Majesty……"

At this moment, Tang Hao came over and pulled Tang Wan behind him,
"Your Majesty, I'm afraid this is wrong?"

"What's wrong? Since she is the daughter of the Tang family, she should be
the queen of this empire! Or does General Tang have any objections?"

Tang Hao wanted to say that Lao Tzu had a lot of objections!

But on such occasions, there are some things that cannot be said.
So I had to say: "I have no objection, but this matter depends on Xiao Qi's
own wishes."

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong immediately looked at Tang Wan, "Will Xiaoqi
marry me?"

Tang Hao looked at her immediately.

However, Tang Wan answered yes under his extremely nervous eyes.

so tired!

My sister turned her elbow out!

Sure enough, it's not the female college to stay!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's answer, Zhou Zitong also felt relieved, and then took
her hand to the stage and announced the matter again.

After the banquet, the emperor was about to marry Tang Xiaoqi, the
youngest daughter of the Tang family, and the news immediately appeared.

However, an insider broke the news under the news, "It is said that this
Tang Xiaoqi is eighth similar to the late Tang Wan."

As soon as the news came out, the naughty CP fans burst into tears.

"Your Majesty did not forget Tang Wan! He really loved Tang Wan!"

"But I feel that Tang Xiaoqi is a bit pitiful, is she being regarded as Tang
Wan's substitute by your majesty?"

"Anyway, I hope your Majesty will treat her well!"

...
After Tang Wan returned home, she faced the seven-council trial.

"Little Qi, why did you agree to his marriage proposal?!" The Tang family
brothers collapsed.

Hearing this, Tang Wan said with an innocent expression: "Because I found
that I still like him!"

As soon as these words came out, the Tang family brothers suddenly felt
that their hearts were stabbed again.

At this time, Mother Tang stood up and said: "Okay, look at what
expressions you are all on. It is a good thing that Xiaoqi can become a
queen! What's the matter with the expression that you all wish she could not
get married?"

Having said that, she walked to Tang Wan's side and took her hand with a
proud expression: "I knew that my Xiaoqi would be able to show off the
crowd tonight. No, the first time I attended a palace banquet, I would take
the position of the queen Once I got it, I asked who else could do this?"

"But mom, so Xiao Qi will have to leave us! I can't bear it." Five brothers
said.

Mama Tang immediately glared at them, "You are ashamed to say that all of
you are older than Xiao Qi, and as a result, none of them brought me back
girlfriends! Your dad took it back when he was seventeen. I……"

"Ahem!" Father Tang coughed wildly at this moment.

Mother Tang stopped the topic immediately, and then said: "Anyway, it is a
good thing that Xiao Qi can find someone she likes to get married. You will
all get married in the future. Is it true that she can't get married forever?"

The group of six who were urged to marry instantly shut up and silenced.
Chapter 397: Crown Prince 47

Seeing this, Tang Wan tried desperately to hold back a smile.

Sure enough, even in the interstellar age, marriage urges still exist.

...

After confirming the marriage, Zhou Zitong prepared related matters as


quickly as possible.

Originally, he wanted to hold a wedding with Tang Wan in half a month, but
several brothers in the Tang family disagreed life and death, so they only
delayed it for half a month.

So a month later, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong held a grand wedding on
Earth, the origin planet of the Galaxy Empire.

The whole wedding was broadcast live. Under the common witness of the
people of the empire, the two looked at each other and made an oath.

And the scene where Zhou Zitong opened the wedding dress and kissed
Tang Wan completely ignited everyone's girls' hearts, and countless people
shouted sweetly!

Zhao Bingbing was in a daze when he saw Tang Wan's faint smile.

I don't know why, when the queen laughed, she actually felt like she and
Tang Wan.

She must have missed the gentle boy so much that she had hallucinations.
...

But at this moment, hundreds of warships were quietly approaching the


earth.

On one of the huge battleships, Frost Cold City stood in the cockpit with a
cold face and looked forward, muttering: "It's all over."

At that time, Zhou Zitong's grandfather killed him because he was afraid of
his grandfather, and his parents also died in the process of space jump.

He never believed that all of this was accidental!

Such a royal family with no tolerance for people is not worthy of existence.

At this time, a few soldiers came forward, "General, everything is ready."

"Well, let's attack!"

This time, he will destroy it with the earth!

...

After a while, under the order of Frost City, hundreds of warships activated
their attack equipment at the same time.

But what they didn't expect was that just when their attack equipment was
exposed from the warship, the warship was suddenly violently hit and
shaken.

At the same time, a piece of news appeared on Xingwang.

"Shock! The Imperial Admiral Frost City rebelled on the wedding day of
His Majesty and Queen! Hundreds of warships are being mobilized to
attack the earth!"

When the news came out, netizens were shocked.


After seeing the real-time images broadcast by the satellite, they all showed
anger.

"Admiral Yan is really attacking the earth!"

"That's our planet of origin!"

"Admiral Yan really rebelled! Is he trying to kill all the people attending the
wedding?"

...

When Yanhancheng saw the news on the Star Network, his face suddenly
turned dark.

"What's the matter? Why was our plan known in advance?!"

"It must be Lin Cong, he was pretending to be sincere! Damn! He was


pitted!" his subordinate gritted his teeth.

damn it!

At this moment, two soldiers came over in a panic: "The admiral is not
good, our warship is under attack."

"Then fight back! Do you still use me to tell you how to do it?" Yan
Hancheng said angrily.

"But... but we can't fight back! The opponent's mecha is terrible!" the
subordinate quickly said.

Hearing this, Severe Cold City immediately called up the battle scene in the
rear.

But at this moment, a pure black mech was swimming alone in space,
flexibly and quickly destroying one warship after another.
The scary thing is that it seems to know where the control system of a
warship is installed. Every shot just hits the control system, and the warship
can be scrapped in one shot.

Upon seeing this, Severe Cold City couldn't help his face sinking.

What is going on with this mecha?

Also, who is the man who controls the mech?

He has never seen such a mecha!


Chapter 398: The Crown Prince
48

The next moment, Frost City walked towards the door of the warship with a
cold face.

"Admiral, where are you going?" his subordinate asked quickly.

"Kill that mecha!"

Today he abandoned all his glory and launched a mutiny with the
determination to win.

If he loses, everything about him is gone!

Therefore, he cannot lose!

...

Activate the white tiger mecha, Frigid City jumped out and rushed towards
the black mecha.

At this time, the black mecha seemed to perceive his arrival, and his body
reversed in mid-air, facing the white tiger all over the body.

The next second, the two mechas roared at the same time, blasting particle
guns at each other.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan, who was held firmly in the center by the six
brothers of the Tang family, couldn't help squeezing her fists.
This mecha is the black dragon that she created after four years of hard
work on mecha technology with the technology given by Xiao cutie.

Although Little Cutie has repeatedly promised that the Black Dragon will
be better than the White Tiger, she is still very nervous.

If something went wrong with the Black Dragon, Tong Tong would have to
be killed by Frost City.

...

At this time, the Tang family brothers showed complex expressions.

Oh shit!

Seeing Zhou Zitong's current mecha-like operation with ease, they felt pain
in the brain.

Before the wedding, they specifically called Zhou Zitong out.

Originally, I wanted to warn him in advance, and let him know that there is
a elder brother behind Xiao Qi who is not easy to provoke him. Later, when
he wants to bully Xiao Qi, he will give them some comfort.

The results of it?

The other six of them were taught by this guy in turn.

It was also at that time that they knew that this kid was hiding so deeply!

Fortunately, they always thought that this guy was a scumbag!

...

At this time, two mechas, one black and one white, were constantly
colliding in space, and the sparks that aroused made people get goose
bumps.
But the two played against each other for almost an hour, and they were still
the winner.

Upon seeing this, everyone tightened their faces.

People's spiritual power is limited, and if you fight a protracted battle, it


depends on whose spiritual power is stronger.

What no one knew was that Bai Hu's body and Frost City's body were
already covered with sweat at this time.

The White Tiger system kept reminding him at this moment: "It has
detected that the master's mental power has reached its limit, do you want to
leave now?"

Hearing this, Yan Hancheng gritted his teeth and said: "Go on! I don't
believe that the other party's mental power is stronger than me! He must not
be able to hold it!"

At this time, the comparison is that whose will is stronger!

But what Yanhancheng couldn't think of was that Zhou Zitong at this time
was just a layer of sweat on his face.

As for mental power...

He was indeed a waste of mental power before, but now, his mental power
is strong enough to scrap testing equipment.

Although, he himself didn't know how his mental power became so strong.

...

Twenty minutes later, Bai Hu's movements suddenly stopped.

In the next second, a black light flashed in mid-air, and then, a huge knife
hit the white tiger's tall body and cut it down.

In an instant, the once the first killer weapon of the empire was directly split
in half with a knife.

But at this moment, the space around the white tiger suddenly twisted, and
in the next second, Frost Cold City and half of the white tiger's body
disappeared into the wormhole.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Zitong did not chase after him either.

What if Bitter Cold City ran away?

From now on, he is the notorious defector of the empire!

However, Tang Wan learned from her little cutie that Frost City's brain had
collapsed due to excessive use of mental power. Even if she escaped, she
would become a fool in the future.
Chapter 399: The Crown Prince
49

And just when netizens wondered who was controlling the black armor,
they heard someone shouting: "Long live your majesty! Long live your
majesty!"

Netizens were stunned when they heard the shout.

Damn it? !

The black armor was actually manipulated by His Majesty the Emperor
himself?

Moreover, he also defeated the strongest fighter in the empire, Frost Cold
City? !

It turned out that they didn't know that His Majesty still had this fighting
power!

For a time, Zhou Zitong's voice among the people reached an


unprecedented height.

With such a powerful leader, how can people in any country not be proud of
it?

However, they suddenly became so jealous of Tang Xiaoqi who married his
Majesty!

Married to such a powerful majesty!


She must have saved the galaxy in her last life, right?

...

After the battle ended, Tang Wan's hanging heart finally settled down.

Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately said proudly: "I said there is
absolutely no problem, right? Although the development of this interstellar
era is OK, but technically it is far from my era! Just that white tiger, Those
are our ordinary..."

However, before he finished speaking, he quickly closed his mouth.

"Why didn't you say it?" Tang Wan asked suspiciously.

Little cutie suddenly cried and said with a sad face: "I was warned by the
main system! I didn't say anything just now, you don't think you heard the
host!"

"Warning?" Tang Wan was taken aback.

Then reacted.

Could it be what he said that this world is still very different from the world
he is in? What is involved in leaking?

But even if he doesn't tell her, she knows this, okay?

Although this world also has artificial intelligence, there is also a real
virtual world that is the same as the real world, but she has never seen an
artificial intelligence like Xiao Cutie.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly found several brothers of the Tang
family, all of them staring at her with fiery eyes.
"Little Qi, how about your second brother?"

"Little Qi, Brother Five loves you the most, isn't it?"

"Little Seven..."

Tang Wan shivered after seeing this, and said cautiously: "What's the matter
with brothers? I know you are the best to Xiaoqi."

"Does Xiaoqi like us the most?"

"Of course." Tang Wan nodded quickly.

"Then Xiaoqi should also give me a mecha like that to my brothers?"

"Yes, yes, you can't have them, but my brothers don't!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan finally understood their purpose.

So he nodded quickly and said: "Of course Xiao Qi will not forget my
brothers, I'm still making your mecha."

After listening to the Tang family brothers, they all showed a satisfied look.

It's not in vain that they love her so much, Xiao Qi really has them in her
heart!

...

At this time, the black dragon jumped and landed firmly on the ground with
a bang.

The next moment, the tall body of the mecha disappeared, and Zhou
Zitong's figure appeared on the ground.

Tang Wan saw him, and hurriedly ran towards him with the wedding dress,
"Tong Tong!"
Tang brothers:...

Watching my sister run into the arms of another man is really too heart-
wrenching!

I really want to beat this guy!

But I can't beat it!

...

Zhou Zitong smiled and opened her arms to hug her when Tang Wan ran
over, "Be careful, don't worry, I'm fine."

"I said it was all right, I was sweating. Anyway, the wedding is over, let's go
back to the palace." Tang Wan said.

"Good!" Zhou Zitong smiled and nodded.


Chapter 400: Crown Prince 50

After greeting the Tang family brothers, the two returned to Emperor Star.

After arriving at the palace, Tang Wan took off her wedding dress and
pushed Zhou Zitong into the bathroom, "Tongtong, you can wash it
quickly."

Hearing this, Zhou Zitong didn't move at all, then he slammed her up and
whispered, "Together."

Tang Wan:...

This intention can be said to be obvious!

But I will not say that I am looking forward to it too!

...

In the huge hot spring pool, Tang Wan was pressed by Zhou Zitong on the
stone and kissed deeply.

Before long, the drenched water surface began to ripple layer after layer for
a long time.

When Tang Wan was so tired that she passed out, the sound of the system
prompting the completion of the strategy finally sounded in her ears.

the next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, Zhou Zitong was working in bed.
Seeing her waking up, Zhou Zitong turned off Zhinao and said softly: "Wan
Wan is awake, are you hungry?"

Tang Wan groaned, then yawned and got up and stretched.

Only then did I realize that she didn't feel any soreness in her body.

But she soon understood that after she fell asleep, Tong Tong took her to the
repair cabin.

...

Because she became a queen, Tang Wan often attended many events with
Zhou Zitong.

But every time the two of them went out together, she was actually worried.

After all, according to the urinary **** of the previous worlds, when the
favorability degree is full, it means that their death date is coming!

But fortunately, as the emperor and queen, a large group of people secretly
protect them every day, and accidents are not so easy to happen.

After three years of marriage, Tang Wan gave birth to a pair of twins.

Because of the misfortune of his childhood, Zhou Zitong took care of his
two children with extreme care. At this time, his loving parents, as if they
had only awakened their father's love and mother's love at a young age,
took the initiative to help with their children every day.

Zhou Zitong did not prevent them from contacting the two children, but
also did not allow them to stay with the children.

He doesn't want his children to grow up to become only love and no other
love brains!

And the days, just like this day after day in peace and beauty.
Just when Tang Wan thought that this world might last more than ten years,
a meteorite shattered her fantasy.

When the two babies are ten years old, Tang Wan and Zhou Zitong are
going to a poor planet to show condolences to the poor.

Who knew that when the wormhole jump was interrupted by mysterious
power, something went wrong.

Before they could react, they had just left the impulse when they ran into a
huge meteorite.

Tang Wan only remembered the moment when she was hugged by Zhou
Zitong, and there was a huge crash in her ears that destroyed everything.

But what she didn't see was that the moment she left the task world, Zhou
Zitong's body turned into a black and white snowflake and disappeared.

...

"Damn! I want to complain! I want to protest! I want to strike! Why can't I


let me live with Tongtong till the end?" Tang Wan started scolding her
mother when she arrived in the pure white space.

Upon seeing this, the little cutie shrank his neck and said: "Host, don't be
angry, if you live to the end, you will see each other look old. Does the host
want him to see you wrinkled and old? Does the old woman look like?"

"Who do you mean?" Tang Wan stared.

"I...I'll just give an example!" Little cutie said quickly.

"Huh! I'm happy to die of old age! Is it possible that the host of your good
friend Ergouzi died midway like me every time?" Tang Wan asked.

"It seems not." Little cutie shook his head.


Chapter 401: Seventy Old Man 1

"You also said that others are not like this, so why am I the same?" Tang
Wan said angrily.

"Haha...I don't know either." The little cutie smirked.

Then began to strip Tang Wan's feelings and settle the points this time.

Then he asked: "Does the host want to draw this time?"

"Pump!"

"Okay!" Little cutie called up the lottery page.

Tang Wan was casual, and after a while, a golden star appeared, which was
a tenfold score card.

Her eyes lit up suddenly, what a good thing!

"The host is lucky!" Little cutie applauded.

Tang Wan nodded, then rubbed her hands and nodded again.

The roulette wheel turned, and after a while, another golden star came out.

"Congratulations to the host! It's a drop of brain domain development


solution. After taking it, it can help the host develop the brain and make you
smarter! Do you want to use it now?" Little cutie said excitedly.

The host is so lucky today, right?


"Use it!" Tang Wan was also a little excited.

What's going on today, her hand seemed to be opened, and it was actually
SSR twice in a row.

Suddenly there is a feeling of opening!

...

Tang Wan originally thought that after using the brain domain development
fluid, she would suddenly become a peerless wizard, but she didn't feel any
special at all.

"Little cute, how come I feel that I haven't changed much." Tang Wan
asked.

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, don't worry, this
influence is subtle. When you start learning, you will know its benefits."

"Oh."

"Then we start to enter the next world now?"

"Well, let's start!" Tang Wan nodded.

"Dip!...The mission world is being tested..."

"...The mission world is shuttled...drops! The shuttle is successful!"

After the cute words fell, Tang Wan thought she would be as down to earth
as before.

Who knew that as soon as he entered the body, he found that he was in the
cold river water, his brain became chaotic due to lack of oxygen, and his
hands were not able to lift his energy.

by!
My life is over!

Is this meant to hang up as soon as I arrive?

...

And just as Tang Wan was racing through the grass and mud horses in her
heart, her body was suddenly tightly enclosed by an arm, and then her head
surfaced, and she instinctively took a big breath.

Not long after, her body was dragged to the shore, and then her chest was
pressed hard.

"Wow!"

After a while, Tang Wan vomited several salivas, then coughed fiercely for
several times before stopping.

At this time, a deep and deep male voice sounded: "Are you okay? It's cold,
you go home and finish the **** soup and go to the cold."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at the other
party.

What he saw was a masculine and determined face, thick sword eyebrows,
bright eyes, and a straight nose, which made him look handsome, but from
the other side's clothes, he seemed to be a soldier.

Since Tang Wan had not yet received the story of this world, Tang Wan
didn't know who he was, so she looked grateful and said, "Thank you for
saving me."

"You're welcome, you should. Go back as soon as you're okay, I'll leave
first." The other party smiled slightly.

Tang Wan nodded, and then asked: "I haven't asked your name yet?"
"My name is Huo Shaoting, from Hekou Village." The other party replied.

"I remembered it." Tang Wan nodded solemnly, thinking "it doesn't seem to
be our Tongtong" in her heart.

...

After Huo Shaoting left, Tang Wan quickly began to accept the story of this
world.
Chapter 402: Seventy Old Man 2

After receiving the plot, Tang Wan realized that in this world, she returned
to China in 1975.

And Huo Shaoting, who had saved her just now, turned out to be the hero.

In the original plot, Huo Shaoting's family was originally a landlord, but for
some reason, the family fell in line, so he chose to join the army.

On the way home to visit relatives, he accidentally saved Tang Wan, a


female educated youth from the countryside who slipped and fell into the
river.

From then on, Tang Wan fell in love with Huo Shaoting.

It is a pity that Huo Shaoting is already married, and the marriage partner is
naturally the heroine.

However, the heroine Chen Cheng is a fat man and lazy, so Tang Wan feels
that she is not good enough for Huo Shaoting, so she has been sabotaging
them and frustrating their divorce.

But what she didn't know was that the heroine was born again.

Yes, this is another world where the heroine is reborn and changes her life.

...

In the original plot, Chen Cheng's previous life because Huo Shaoting had
been in the army seldom went home, and could not bear to be lonely and a
male educated youth from the same village ran away.
Of course, the other party also took her with her because of the food stamp
in her hand.

But as soon as the other party returned to the city, he lied to her all the
money and kicked her, and Huo Shaoting also filed for a divorce with her.

In the end, she spent her whole life unconsciously, but his ex-husband, Huo
Shaoting, became a big man because of his martial exploits.

Before she died, Chen Cheng was a regretful one. She vowed that if life
could be repeated, she would never be so useless again.

So she found that she was really back twenty years ago. She decided to hug
the male protagonist's thighs tightly, and then make good relations with
those people who would develop in the future, and use the golden finger of
rebirth to buy an old Chinese doctor. Of beauty prescriptions to create their
own brand.

And she changed this way, the hero fell in love with her, and the villain Xue
Xingtong, who had become a business tycoon in her previous life, also fell
in love with her because of her kindness to Xue Jiashi, and was devoted to
her.

As for the original owner of her body, she was used by the heroine as a
face-slapped prop. In the end, she mistakenly regarded the male educated
youth who abandoned the heroine in his previous life as Huo Shaoting. The
other party had a miserable life.

...

"Dip! Ask the host to attack the villain Xue Xingtong, and prevent him
from embracing the illegal capital path of socialist wool!" At this time,
Xiao cutie said.

Tang Wan couldn't help but twitch her lips.


But this is not the point. The point is, the heroine, a little green tea, dare to
hook up my Tongtong?

Want to be beautiful!

But she just wanted to give a cold snort, but the next second she turned into
a shivering "Sneeze".

After sneezing, Tang Wan quickly sat up from the ground, shaking her
body, and walked towards the house of Li Cheng, the farmer she is
currently borrowing from.

It's November, and the weather is getting cold!

Seeing her coming back wet, Li Cheng's wife Liu Juan, who had just
returned from the vegetable plot, looked surprised, "Educated Tang, are you
in the water? Come in."

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her voice towards the other party and said,
"Yes, I accidentally slipped into the river. Sister Juan, please help me boil
hot water. I will take a bath to drive away the cold."

Liu Juan nodded immediately and said, "Ah! Go in!"

Ten minutes later, Liu Juan cooked a pot of hot water and brought it in with
a wooden bucket to Tang Wan.

"Thank you sister Juan!"

"What are you polite with me? You wash it, it's not enough to call me."
After Tang Wan moved into the house, the three children in her family often
received unseen snacks from her and now give them to her What is boiling
water?

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

After Liu Juan went out, she quickly picked up her towel, stood with her
feet in a plastic basin, and poured water on her body with the towel.

No way, in this era, there are no showers in rural areas, and very few even
have basins at home.

This plastic basin was bought by the original owner to take a bath.
Chapter 403: Seventy Old Man 3

After she drove away the cold air from her body with hot water, she
immediately got into the bed and let out a long sigh of relief.

Then he said to Xiao cutie: "You almost killed you this time!"

Hearing this, the little cutie shrank his head with a guilty conscience: "Host,
I didn't expect this to happen, I can't decide the timeline of the shuttle."

"Humph! I blame you anyway." Tang Wan glared at him.

Then continue to wrap the quilt tightly.

At this time, Liu Juan's voice came from outside, "Educated Tang, have you
finished washing? I made **** soup for you."

"Okay Sister Juan, I'll be here." Tang Wan said quickly.

If a girl has a cold, it is not a small problem.

After that, Tang Wan endured the cold and picked up the Qiuyi and long
trousers, put on a military coat and opened the door.

"Educated Tang, here, drink it while it's hot."

"Thank you sister Juan!"

"Ah, after drinking it, sleep well and sweat."

Tang Wan nodded, and then entered the house with Jiang Tang.
After drinking the **** soup, she breathed a sigh of white gas, then went
back into the bed and sweated with her hair.

...

Tang Wan felt much better the next morning.

After breakfast, she went to work on the farm with the educated youth in
the village.

Tang Wan has never done farm work.

But at this time the work points system is still being implemented, and the
food is extremely precious, so only by earning work points can you have
something to eat.

Fortunately, the original owner's family is a ten-thousand-yuan household,


and every two months the family will send her money, so although Tang
Wan does not work well, she doesn't have to worry about starving to death
because she can't earn much centimeters here.

At this time, a handsome man in a coarse coat and neatly combed hair
approached her, and then showed a smile that he thought was very chic and
charming, "Educated Tang, do you need me to help you? It's been a month
now. You still haven't learned how to work."

Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.

This man was called Li Hao, who was the one who eloped with the heroine
in his previous life.

Li Hao's original goal was the beautiful, fair-skinned and rich Tang Wan,
but after Tang Wan was rescued by Huo Shaoting, she focused on Huo
Shaoting, and didn't even bother him.

That's why he had to retreat to second place, enduring nausea and dealing
with the heroine Chen Cheng who admired him.
...

"No, as a member of rural construction, how can I let someone do the work
for me? What is the difference between me and the moles who sneak and
rape?" Tang Wanyi said sternly.

Hearing these words, Li Hao smiled, "Tang Zhiqing's consciousness is


really high, and he deserves to be born in a scholarly family."

But I was thinking: idiot! No one is willing to work for you! Is your mind
flooded?

However, more people looked at Tang Wan with admiration.

What a profound realization this is!

Worthy of being an intellectual with advanced education!

As a result, everyone began to work harder and harder.

...

Tang Wan looked at everyone's expressions, but she felt a little emotional.

She has not experienced this era, but she also knows that most of the people
at this time are very simple and hardworking. Without their hard work,
there would be no new China that will rise rapidly in the future!

It is not an exaggeration to describe this generation as the backbone of the


nation.

But when the emotion was over, Tang Wan still had to pick up the guillotine
and continue cutting the forage.

Fortunately, the college entrance examination will be returned in 1977, and


she will be able to take the exam together with Tong Tong.
Chapter 404: Seventy Old Man 4

After finishing the morning's work, Tang Wan wondered how to find Xue
Xingtong and approach him.

In the original plot, Xue Xingtong is a bad master.

The so-called bad master is actually a second-door dealer who buys and
sells, but in this age, it is very shameless to be a kind of speculative person
who should be knocked down.

And when he was sixteen, his parents who had stayed abroad were
slandered as traitors and committed suicide by humiliation, leaving Xue
Xingtong with a pair of three-year-old siblings waiting to be fed.

Because of the family status, the people in the village felt dirty even when
they passed by his door, let alone helped them eat.

Even if he earns work points, the food given to him in the village is always
the worst, and he is still short of food.

Under such circumstances, Mo said it was difficult to feed his younger


brother and younger sister.

So Xue Xingtong took the risk and became a master, doing those things that
were dark under the lights.

In this way, it is barely enough to pull a pair of younger siblings.

But also because of his ugly birth, Xue Xingtong is 26 years old this year
and no girl is willing to marry him.
In modern times, it is normal not to marry at the age of 36, but in this age of
marriage at the age of sixteen or seven, Xue Xingtong is already an old
bachelor.

...

As the saying goes, Cao Cao will arrive.

Tang Wan just thought about how to approach Xue Xingtong when he heard
the surrounding educated youth and villagers whispering.

"Look, it's him! Old bachelor!"

"I heard that he is almost 30 and he still can't marry a wife! Even the lame
girl would not marry him!"

"This kind of person deserves to be a bachelor for a lifetime! Bah!"

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly raised her head and looked over.

The next moment, I saw a man wearing a torn coat and stepping on straw
shoes with a pair of dung buckets on his shoulders passing by the road
outside the farm with no expression.

Tang Wan:...

I never expected that the first time I met my Tongtong in the world, it would
be a tasteful meeting.

...

When Xue Xingtong approached, the people behind Tang Wan quickly
stepped back, holding their noses.

In this way, Tang Wan, who was still standing still, seemed to stand out
from the crowd.
But she didn't care about that much, but looked deeply at the dark-skinned
and handsome young man in front of her, very distressed.

Everyone in the village disliked him from a bad background, so all dirty
and tiring tasks were assigned to him. For those work points, he had to do
everything, and he was given the least food.

But there is no way. In this era, food is more expensive than gold. How
many people will take out jewelry worth hundreds of millions of dollars in
exchange for food for a bite of food.

If you want to live, you have to endure it.

At this time, someone shouted to Tang Wan: "Tang Zhiqing, what are you
still stupid about? Why don't you take a few steps back, it's stinking!"

"Oh." Tang Wan took a few steps back slowly, but her eyes kept watching
Xue Xingtong's back disappear.

...

After Xue Xingtong left, the crowd dissipated in despair.

After saying goodbye to everyone, Tang Wan turned his eyes slightly and
walked in the direction Xue Xingtong had just left.

If she remembered correctly, Tong Tong should be going to water the


vegetable garden today.

Now in the past, I must be able to meet him!

When Tang Wan arrived, Xue Xingtong was cleaning the dung bucket in the
river by the vegetable garden.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced around, and said to Little Cutie: "Little
Cutie, I want to twist my foot, this time you can relax a little bit for me!
Don't let me break my leg."
Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded quickly, "Good host! Take it to me!"
Chapter 405: Seventy Old Man 5

Although Tang Wan still didn't feel relieved about the cuteness, but now in
order to get close to Xue Xingtong, she had to repeat the same tricks.

However, it would be nice if the other party didn't carry the dung bucket.

Ugh!

That's it!

For my Tongtong, what does this taste mean?

So the next moment, Tang Wan stepped on the ridge, slipped her feet, and
fell out of her body.

"Ah!" Tang Wan let out a scream.

The screams instantly caught Xue Xingtong's attention, and he immediately


looked in Tang Wan's direction.

After hesitating, he temporarily put down the dung bucket in his hand and
walked over here.

...

When seeing Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong was stunned, and his heart skipped a
beat involuntarily.

He had seen this girl just now, because when others saw him picking up the
dung bucket, she retreated far away, but she was still standing there waiting
to be smoked.
But she seems to have been injured, and everyone has gone back to eat at
this point. If she is left here, I am afraid that something will happen.

So the ears were hot and asked: "Are you okay?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at him
tearfully, "This comrade, I have twisted an ankle, can you help me go
back?"

Xue Xingtong's face was obviously stunned. She was afraid that she didn't
know her reputation in the village, so she dared to ask him to help her back.

The next moment he declined: "Should I call someone over for you?"

She's a big girl, if someone sees him help her back, she might gossiping.

...

Tang Wan didn't expect Xue Xingtong to reject herself, and she was
speechless for a while.

But soon he continued with red eyes: "But I am in pain now! Will I be so
lame?"

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong felt a little dumbfounded.

Isn't it just a sprained foot, how can you be lame?

But she still walked to Tang Wan's side and said, "I won't be lame. I just
finished picking the dung water and I was very dirty. Do you really want me
to help you go back?"

Tang Wan nodded without hesitation.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong bent over to help her up.
...

Xue Xingtong's body was very thin, but when he lifted him up, Tang Wan
realized that his arm was extraordinarily powerful and pulled her up from
the ground at once.

"Sit down by the ridge, and I will show you whether to correct it or not." At
this moment, Xue Xingtong said to her.

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded obediently, and then sat on the edge of the ridge.

The next moment, Xue Xingtong bends down, puts Tang Wan's sprained
foot on his knee, and after speaking of offense, he takes off her shoes and
socks.

Then I saw Tang Wan's sharp ankle.

"It's dislocated, I'll lay down your bones." Xue Xingtong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said nervously: "Will it hurt?"

"Crack!"

As soon as her words fell, Xue Xingtong's rough palms had already
straightened her bones, and at the same time said: "Yes."

Tang Wan's tears were forced out again in an instant.

It's like you or him suddenly come here!

Oh oh oh!

...

Staring at her with tearful, clear eyes, Xue Xingtong couldn't help but feel a
strange sense of joy, as if this would make Tang Wan remember him.
"Okay, go back and rub it with safflower oil for a few days and it will be
fine." At this time, Xue Xingtong stood up.

"Oh, what is your name? This is Tang Wan." Tang Wan took the
opportunity to introduce herself.

Xue Xingtong replied: "My name is Xue Xingtong."

"Xue Xingtong, I remember, thank you." Tang Wan smiled.

Seeing her bright and bright smile, Xue Xingtong's eyes seemed to be
scorched, and he subconsciously moved his eyes away.

I thought bitterly: If I knew my reputation in the village, would she still


smile at me like this?
Chapter 406: Seventy Old Man 6

I'm afraid that when the time comes, she will be far away from him like
everyone else.

However, this is nothing strange, is it?

...

At this time, Tang Wanxu stood up with her left foot supported.

Xue Xingtong quickly supported her subconsciously.

And at this moment, there was a sturdy whisper from an aunt: "What are
you doing, the Xue family's bastard? Do you dare to play hooligans against
the NPC girl? Seeing that I don't kill you, shameless!"

After that, he swung up the bamboo basket aggressively and rushed towards
Xue Xingtong.

Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly raised her hand and said, "Auntie, stop it, it's
a misunderstanding! I sprained my ankle. Comrade Xue just helped me fix
my bones!"

Hearing this, the aunt said half-believingly: "Really? Did he threaten you to
say that? Don't be afraid, sister, let's be honest! Aunt is not afraid of him!"

Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but still seriously explained: "He
didn't threaten me. If it weren't for Comrade Xue's help just now, I don't
know what to do! He is a good man, so don't wrong him."

The aunt gave up after hearing this, and then she gave a cold snort, and
stepped forward to help Tang Wan aside, "He is not a good person! If I
happened to come to the vegetable garden to make vegetables, maybe he
would make some rascals today. What's up!"

Xue Xingtong heard this and did not refute, but pursed his lips, then turned
around and walked towards the river. Tang Wan didn't even have a chance
to talk to him.

Auntie said at this moment: "Fortunately, sister, you met me today. At first
glance, you are an educated youth from the city. I don’t know our situation.
There are some people who can’t believe it. The person just now is us. This
famous old hooligan, if you see him in the future, it's better to stay away."

Tang Wan just wanted to cry after hearing this.

What the hell, I sprained myself deliberately just to hook up with my


Tongtong, but now it's fine, and the injury is in vain!

But she can't blame her aunt for taking care of her nostalgia. Compared
with the increasingly indifferent society of later generations, people
nowadays have a more emotional touch of justice.

So Aunt Chao nodded vaguely and said, "Thank you, Auntie."

"It's okay, you sit on the ridge first, I'll get some food, and then help you
back."

"Ok."

...

After the aunt came back with a basket of vegetables, Tang Wan was helped
by her back to the village and delivered to Li Cheng's door.

Seeing Tang Wan sprained her ankle, Liu Juan was also a little speechless.

The girl from this city is delicate.


I accidentally slipped my foot and fell into the river yesterday. Today I
sprained my foot and was held back by someone.

After helping Tang Wan into the house, Liu Juan found the safflower oil at
home.

"Tang Zhiqing, you can rub safflower oil, and the swelling will disappear in
a few days."

"Okay sister Juan, thank you."

"It's nothing, next time you walk carefully." Liu Juan said.

"Ok."

After Liu Juan left, Tang Wan picked up safflower oil and applied it to her
ankle.

At the same time, she complained to Little Cute: "This fall is a waste of
time!"

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately encouraged: "Host, don't be


discouraged! Why did you fall in vain? After you are better, you can go to
the villain to thank the villain in a reasonable and reasonable way! Then
you will not meet again. ?"

After hearing this, Tang Wan said suddenly, "You are such a clever ghost!"

I mixed a few worlds with her, and also learned routines!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's praise, Little Cutie straightened her chest and showed a
proud expression.

Is that right?
He is an artificial intelligence with autonomous learning ability!
Chapter 407: Seventy Old Man 7

Because of a sprained foot, Tang Wan simply took time off work these days.

After she recovered, she rode the ox cart in the village to the market and
bought a catty of dim sum, a roast duck, two catties of pork, some sweets,
and rice noodles.

It was midday when she returned to the village, and she asked her to send
the rice noodles back to Li Cheng's home, while she carried roast duck
snacks and sweets and walked towards Xue Xingtong's home.

The place is easy to find, the ruined mud-walled house closest to the end of
the village is Xue Xingtong's house.

...

Xue Xingtong was not at home when Tang Wan arrived.

It was his younger brother who opened the door, who looked very thin.

Seeing Tang Wan, the 13-year-old boy looked at her vigilantly, "Who are
you? Is there anything going to happen to my house?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at the other party, "Hello, this is Tang Wan,
I'm here to see your brother Xue Xingtong."

"Big Brother is not at home now," the boy said.

Tang Wan was a little disappointed when he heard that, but soon smiled and
passed the thing in her hand to the boy and said, "Well, you take this back.
Your eldest brother saved me a few days ago. This is my thanks. Please also
You must accept it."

Hearing this, the boy hesitated.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stuffed something into his hand and said, "Take
it! The life-saving grace will be reported by the spring, this is nothing."

Only then did the boy take what Tang Wan handed over.

After watching Tang Wan leave, he walked in with his things.

At this time, a girl with the same yellow face and thin skin stared at what
was in his hand, "Second brother, I seem to smell meat!" After that, she
swallowed.

Hearing this, the boy bit his lip, and then opened the cloth bag sent by Tang
Wan.

The next moment, the brothers and sisters slobbered wildly, and then
swallowed desperately, but no one went directly to eat the contents.

After a while, the girl said: "Second brother, I'm hungry..." The eldest
brother hasn't come back yet, and the lunch hasn't settled yet!

The boy hesitated, and finally he picked up a snack and handed it to his
sister: "Then you can eat a snack first."

The roast duck is temporarily unable to move. What if the other party
regrets it again?

His family cannot afford to pay for a roast duck.

...

After the girl took a bite of the snack, a happy smile appeared on her face.
Then, she passed the snack in her hand to the boy's mouth: "Second brother,
you also eat."
The boy hummed and took a small bite.

When Xue Xingtong came back, he saw the two brothers and sisters staring
at a roast duck without blinking.

Upon seeing this, his face suddenly sank, and then put down the two sweet
potatoes in his hand, and said coldly: "Where did the things come from?
Have you eaten them?"

Upon hearing this, the two children shuddered.

"It was a gift from a sister named Tang Wan and said it was a thank you
gift. We ate a snack, and the rest was not touched!" The boy quickly
explained.

Xue Xingtong squeezed his fists instantly after hearing it, and the knuckles
made a clicking sound.

What does she mean?

He was just helping her straighten her bones. She was so thankful?

But seeing the brothers and sisters reproaching themselves and being
scared, they endured the anger and said, "Since it is a thank-you gift from
others, you can rest assured to eat, but next time you must not collect other
people's things! Backbone."

"We know the big brother!" The two sighed in relief, but their eyes fluttered
on the roast duck, but no one dared to get started.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong loosened his fist, and stepped forward to
break off the two legs of the roast duck and handed it to the two of them,
"Eat it."
Chapter 408: Seventy Old Man 8

The two children immediately took the duck leg and gnawed it.

The next moment, he stopped and handed the duck leg to Xue Xingtong's
mouth, "Big brother, you also eat."

"Big brother doesn't eat duck legs, you can eat it, I'll go out and marinate
the pork after eating." Xue Xingtong asked.

"Ok!"

Afterwards, Xue Xingtong walked towards his room.

After picking up a brick under the bed, he took out an iron box from it and
counted a dozen gross tickets.

Then wrapped the wool ticket in a kerchief and put it in his pocket and went
out.

...

Because it was cold and there was less work to do, Tang Wan had nothing
to do after returning from Xue Xingtong's house.

At this moment, the little cutie said: "Host, the villain seems to be looking
for you!"

"Huh?" Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

Afterwards, she quickly went out from Li Cheng's house.


If you ask others to see Tong Tong come to her, they will definitely point
him.

...

Not long after Tang Wan went out, she saw Xue Xingtong's figure.

On a cold November day, he was still wearing a thin gown and ragged straw
sandals. After seeing her, he quickened his pace and walked quickly to Tang
Wan, but his face looked very ugly.

Tang Wan looked at him blankly.

Then I saw Xue Xingtong take out a veil from his pocket and handed it to
her, with a hard tone, "This is the money for the things you sent. I just
straightened your bones. I can't afford to thank you so much." ceremony."

Seeing the other party's dark eyes stubbornly looking at her, Tang Wan
suddenly felt a little sore in her nose.

Although it was indeed something that she wanted to buy with a heart close
to him, she really just wanted to take the opportunity to improve his life in
her own heart.

But now it seems that he seems to dislike her doing this.

What he holds in his hand should be the rations of the three of them for
nearly a year, right?

After a while, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at Xue Xingtong’s eyes,
and said dumbly: “I won’t take it. It’s just a bone correction for you, but it’s
a life-saving kindness to me. It's light."

When these words came out, Xue Xingtong's mind suddenly buzzed.

Is she stupid in reading, so she has such an idea?


But why? He actually saw the grievance and injury in her eyes, and a trace
of distress?

Xue Xingtong's mind was confused, and his right hand maintained the
motion of passing the cloth bag over.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan reached out and pushed his right hand.

"Also, my life is very precious. You helped me. I can't thank you too much.
Take the money back. I'll go back first!" Tang Wan said with no expression.

After that, he turned and walked towards Li Cheng's house.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong's right hand slowly retracted to his side,
her dark and deep eyes stared straight at her and disappeared into the
corner.

After that, he squeezed the cloth bag in his hand and turned around and
returned home in the cold wind.

But in my heart, he kept that figure in his heart silently.

If you don't need the money, I'll give it back to you in another way.

...

Tang Wan heard the cute voice prompt after turning around.

This time, Xue Xingtong's favorability soared to 79.

But Tang Wan was not happy at all, and even a little depressed.

Because she suddenly realized that her behavior this time seemed to hurt
Xue Xingtong's self-esteem.
In this era of lack of clothing and food, two catties of roast duck meat is still
something she can easily afford, but for Xue Xingtong, it seems to have
turned into sympathy?
Chapter 409: Seventy Old Man 9

And judging from the original plot, although Xue Xingtong is a decisive
and cunning boss in the market, his heart is actually very inferior and
sensitive.

This time she rashly gave something over, maybe it just hurt his self-
esteem, otherwise he would not immediately convert the meat into money
and send it to her.

Seeing Tang Wan's depressed face, Little Cutie hurriedly comforted: "Don't
be sad, the goodwill degree has increased, which means that the villain still
knows your goodness! Otherwise, his goodwill degree for you will
definitely not rise but fall. !"

"It seems to make sense." Tang Wan's tears were held back.

"Of course! Not everyone is willing to take meat out of this age! And you
don't take money from the villain. With him as a person, you will definitely
keep this affection in your heart!" Little cutie talked freely, even She
wanted to stretch out her little hand to pat Tang Wan's head.

Ouch!

After waiting so long, it's time to wait until he comforts the host like a
father!

Tang Wan felt better after hearing this.

"It makes sense." Tang Wan nodded.

"That is, as long as we persevere, I believe we will be able to impress the


villain and let him see your sincerity and sincerity!" Little cutie clenched a
fist and cheered.

"Hmm!" Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.

...

In the following days, Tang Wan did not find another chance to meet Xue
Xingtong.

But the days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the
New Year.

This year, when the educated youth want to go home, they want the village
committee to write a letter of introduction. Tang Wan’s home is far from
Xiahe Village. It takes a full day and one night to take the green train. I
don’t want to go home to write letters for the New Year.

Soon the first day of the Lunar New Year, the villagers began to visit each
other.

Tang Wan didn't have any close people, so she was too lazy to drop in, and
was planning to wait for a few people to take the opportunity to visit Xue
Xingtong's house.

At this moment, a slightly fat woman in a woolen coat came over with a
few married women.

As soon as the woman entered the door, she looked at Tang Wan with a cold
expression in her eyes.

I thought to myself: This is the woman who robbed my husband from the
previous life!

...

Tang Wan could guess who she was when she looked at her eyes.
Apricot eyes and peach cheeks, the heroine after losing weight, is indeed
quite charming.

But she didn't bother to talk to each other.

She obviously abandoned Huo Shaoting in her previous life. Now that you
have a chance to come back to life after taking the regret medicine, can you
blame all the embarrassment in the previous life on others?

But Chen Cheng felt a little strange when Tang Wan ignored her.

She remembered that when she saw Tang Wan for the first time, Tang Wan
looked down on her and despised her, and publicly laughed that she was a
fat woman and was not good enough for Huo Shaoting.

Why didn't she even look at her this time?

But Chen Cheng soon understood.

It must be because she didn't recognize her!

After all, compared to her at this time in her previous life, she is now the
most beautiful woman in this village! Who else is more fashionable than
her?

Her woolen coat is 100 yuan! Looking at the nearby villages, there is
definitely no woman who can afford to dress except her!

Thinking of this, Chen Cheng's eyes couldn't help but give a hint of pride.

Then he walked to Tang Wan, stroked the woolen coat on her body, and
said, "Tang Educated Youth is happy for the New Year."

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at her.

how?
Is this trying to slap her in the face now?
Chapter 410: Seventy old man 10

Looking at Chen Cheng's faintly ostentatious expression, Tang Wan


pretended not to know: "Happy New Year, are you?"

Hearing this, other married girls around Chen Cheng smiled immediately at
this moment: "Educated Tang, this is Chen Cheng! Huo's daughter-in-law!"

Tang Wan looked surprised and said, "Huo Shaoting's daughter-in-law?"

"Yes, yes! I didn't expect it? It turns out that Chen Cheng is getting fat. Who
knows that after she loses weight, she looks like a different person!"

Chen Cheng's father was the village party secretary of Xiahe Village.
Before the Huo family was knocked down, he made a baby kiss for her and
Huo Shaoting.

Later, the Huo family fell. Her father wanted to regret the marriage. Who
knew that Chen Cheng got fatter as he ate, and his facial features became
deformed in the end.

It's not a big deal to be fat, but she can eat too much. In addition to her own
family, who can afford her?

Even if she regretted the marriage, no one would dare to marry even if she
had such an appetite.

So, her father had to marry her to the Huo family.

...

Chen Cheng has been paying attention to Tang Wan's expression.


She waited to see Tang Wan knowing her identity, showing her a look of
jealousy and envy.

However, she was doomed to be disappointed.

After Tang Wan listened, she just nodded slightly and said, "It turns out to
be the Huo family's daughter-in-law."

After that, he said nothing more.

Upon seeing this, Chen Cheng suddenly felt like a breath of air in his chest,
very unhappy.

Don't Tang Wan like Huo Shaoting? How come you now know that she is
Huo Shaoting's daughter-in-law, not jealous at all, not envious at all?

She deliberately bought this woolen coat for a hundred yuan, so that Tang
Wan knew how good Huo Shaoting was to her!

As a result, Tang Wan doesn't have any expressions now, isn't she tossing
for nothing?

For a while, Chen Cheng couldn't help but stared at Tang Wan and
deliberately said: "Look at what you said, I am embarrassed. I also want to
be better looking, enough to match my family's Shaoting to lose weight so
desperately!"

Hearing this, the others jokes for a while, but Tang Wan still looks the
same, and doesn't care about Chen Cheng mentioning Huo Shaoting.

In Tang Wan's view, the relationship between the male and female lords is a
matter between them. She can't control it, and won't get involved in other
people's marriages.

But just because Huo Shaoting saved her life, if the male protagonist needs
help in the future, she will never stand by and just stand by.
...

Chen Cheng thought that Tang Wan's jealousy would always be aroused.

But she was still disappointed.

Tang Wan now doesn't seem to like Shao Ting at all, so she doesn't care
whose wife she is.

So Chen Cheng had to look away unwillingly, and reluctantly talked and
laughed with others.

And Tang Wan got up at this moment and entered her room, grabbing a
handful of candies and putting them in her pocket.

It's already over ten o'clock, and most people are about to drop by. If she
goes to Xue Xingtong's house now, she should not meet many people on the
way.

After that, Tang Wan went out.

Sure enough, not many people were encountered along the way, and when it
came to the end of the village, it was even more secluded.

...

At this time, at the door of Xue's house, the dragon and phoenix siblings
were sitting at the door peeling peanuts to eat.

In fact, they also want to visit other people's homes so that they can receive
a lot of delicious candies like other children.

But no one in the village welcomes them, and no one wants to come to their
house.

Fortunately, there are still a lot of candies that the sister bought last time,
and they can also eat sweet candies.

Suddenly, the Xue brother's eyes caught Tang Wan's figure sharply.

So, his eyes lit up and he rushed into the room and shouted: "Big Brother,
the last time sister Tang Wan seems to be here!"
Chapter 411: Seventy Old Man 11

Xue Xingtong, who was making dumplings in the room, couldn't help but
his eyes lit up.

But then, he nodded calmly and said: "I know, people don't necessarily
come to our house. If you pass by, you will say hello to her and say thank
you."

However, when he said so, there was a wave of expectation in his heart.

Will she come to visit his house?

...

When Tang Wan came over, she saw the two children of the Xue family
staring at her, and then said together: "Sister Tang Wan has a good New
Year."

"Hey! You guys have a good New Year! This is the toffee my sister brought
you, take it to eat!" Tang Wan took out the toffee from her pocket.

At the same time asked: "Is your eldest brother at home?"

"At home! Big brother is making dumplings!"

"Oh." Tang Wan stuffed the candy into the hands of the two children, and
then walked towards the Xue family yard.

The Xue family’s yard is actually quite large, but because it was once
beaten and burned, only a few dilapidated houses remain.
As soon as Tang Wan walked into the courtyard, she saw Xue Xingtong
walk out of the kitchen.

Seeing her, he calmly said: "Educated Tang is here? Sit in the room, do I
want to eat some dumplings after I have ordered?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Okay! Then I'm not welcome, I
just didn't eat anything in the morning."

"Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded, then turned around and went into the
kitchen again.

But the moment he turned, the corners of his mouth could not help but
bend.

In fact, he didn't know what to say to her. The sentence just now, since the
second child informed him that she seems to be coming over, he practiced
silently in his heart many times.

...

Soon, Xue Xingtong brought a bowl of dumplings to the hall.

The two children, each holding their own bowls, sat on the stone teeth at the
door, and ate with contentment.

Tang Wan took the bowl and chopsticks from Xue Xingtong, and said,
"Where is yours?"

Xue Xingtong quickly said: "There is still in the pot, I will go to Sheng."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded.

She was really afraid that he would give her his share, and she would have
nothing to eat.

...
After a while, Xue Xingtong came in again with a bowl of dumplings.

Put the bowl on the table opposite Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong picked up a
stool made of tree stump and sat down.

After a moment of silence, he secretly raised his eyes and glanced at Tang
Wan quickly, and said politely: "The dumplings are not good, don't dislike
Tang Zhiqing."

Hearing these words, Tang Wan swallowed the dumplings in her mouth,
curled her eyes and said, "No, you made them delicious! I like them very
much."

Xue Xingtong nodded and stopped talking, then picked up his chopsticks
and stuffed a dumpling into his mouth.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help turning her eyes slightly.

After eating for a while, she pushed her bowl in front of Xue Xingtong,
"Comrade Xue, the truth of your dumpling buns is there. I'm a little full. I'm
afraid I won't be able to finish it. Why don't I give you a few? "

Xue Xingtong listened and took a meal with his chopsticks.

With a hum in the next moment, he held up his bowl and stretched it
towards Tang Wan.

Tang Wan immediately picked up the bowl, and then took five dumplings in
his bowl.

"Okay! So I can finish eating." Tang Wan smiled.

...

Xue Xingtong looked at the dumplings that had been touched by Tang
Wan's chopsticks at this moment.
Then pick one up and put it in your mouth.

Hmm... It seems to be better than the dumplings in my bowl.

It's really strange.

Five or six minutes later, the two finished their dumplings in silence.

At this moment, Xue Xingtong stood up and stretched out his hand towards
the bowls and chopsticks in front of Tang Wan.

Before carrying the bowl to the kitchen, he couldn't help but said: "Does
Tang Zhiqing want to sit a little longer?"
Chapter 412: Seventy Old Man 12

"Yeah! Anyway, there is nothing to do in the New Year's Eve, and there is
no place to go. Why not sit in your house for a while, Comrade Xue won't
drive me away?" Tang Wan blinked at Xue Xingtong.

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong felt relieved, and then immediately said: "Of
course not. You sit first. There are apples in the basket. They have been
washed. Take it yourself. You are welcome."

Tang Wan smiled and nodded.

After Xue Xingtong left, he swept into the hall.

Xue's family is almost impoverished by the naked eye, except for the tables
and chairs in the hall, there is no better thing to see.

However, the ground was cleaned and everything was neatly arranged.

What she didn't know was that Xue Xingtong took the bowl she had just
eaten dumplings into the kitchen, picked it up like a thief, and then quickly
licked the mouth of the bowl where she had just drank dumpling soup.

It seems that there is a sweet taste.

His eyes narrowed slightly, and the next moment, Xue Xingtong
immediately put down the bowl in his hand, cleaned it quickly in the pot,
and then placed the bowl on the innermost side of the stove.

In the future, this will be his exclusive job!

...
Fearing that Tang Wan was impatient and wanted to leave after waiting for
a long time, Xue Xingtong wiped his hands after washing the dishes, and
then returned to the hall with a kitchen knife.

Tang Wan was taken aback when he saw him coming in with a knife.

The next moment, Xue Xingtong walked silently to the basket containing
several apples, picked up an apple, and sat on a stool, peeling it.

After peeling a long piece of skin, he handed the apple to Tang Wan, "Eat
it."

Tang Wan took it with a smile, and took a bite, "Very sweet."

"Well, sit down, I'll make a fire." Xue Xingtong nodded, then took out the
apple peel and the kitchen knife.

When he went out, he waved to the two children, split the apple peel in two,
and handed them to them.

"Thank you, brother!" the two children said immediately.

"There are guests at home, you are all quiet, go to the door to play by
yourself." At this time, Xue Xingtong said to the two.

The two children nodded obediently.

They didn't know that in order to create a chance to be alone with Tang
Wan, their tall and stalwart elder brother ruthlessly abandoned them.

...

After confessing the two children, Xue Xingtong returned to the kitchen
and brought out a black iron basin, ignited dry firewood quickly, and then
brought it into the hall.
"Tang Zhiqing, come over and roast it." Xue Xingtong said.

"Huh!" Tang Wan moved over.

After a while, Xue Xingtong also pulled a stool over and sat down opposite
her.

Then, the two fell into a state of speechlessness.

But soon this silent atmosphere was broken by Tang Wan.

"Comrade Xue, what kind of girl do you like?" Tang Wan asked suddenly.

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong was stunned for a moment, and then looked at
her through the twisted air steamed by flames, "I never thought about it."

In my heart, he replied silently: You are just like this, gentle and beautiful,
pure and kind.

...

"Never thought about it?" Tang Wan looked at her in surprise.

"Well, people like me will never have a girl willing to marry me, so I don't
have to think about this question." Xue Xingtong laughed at himself.

After listening to Tang Wan, she stopped gnawing on the apple, and then
looked at him seriously: "Why? I think Comrade Xue is very good! Mature,
stable, responsible, capable, emmmm... She is also very good at caring for
her family and looks good. Very handsome! I want to marry someone like
you, Comrade Xue."

Xue Xingtong suddenly looked at her with a look of astonishment, his heart
beating, what did she mean?

Is... Is that what he meant?


But soon, Xue Xingtong exploded his unrealistic fantasy.

Ah!

how is this possible?


Chapter 413: Seventy Old Man 13

She is a cultural person from the city, but he is an old gangster with a
terrible reputation. Even their ugliest girl would rather marry a disabled
person than marry him, let alone her?

Not to mention, the beautiful words she described have nothing to do with
him.

Lowering his eyelashes, Xue Xingtong said faintly after a moment:


"Educated Tang will definitely find such a good man in the future." It's just
that man, definitely not me.

Thinking of this, Xue Xingtong was a little upset, picked up the tongs and
dialed the fire in the basin.

A bunch of sparks rushed out, rising up between the two of them.

...

Tang Wan felt helpless and distressed when she heard Xue Xingtong's
words. She had already said so obviously, did he still not understand?

But seeing his tight face at this time, he gave up and continued to mention
this topic.

It's still a long time, and she always tells him that she is serious, not kidding
him.

"I borrowed your good words." Tang Wan replied with a smile.

Afterwards, Tang Wan changed the topic and said to Xue Xingtong, "By the
way, Comrade Xue, I want to buy a bicycle in the city in the next year. Can
you accompany me? I don't dare go far alone."

Xue Xingtong listened to a jump of her eyelashes, then looked at her and
asked, "Why let me go with you? Don't you have an educated youth
friend?"

"I am not familiar with them, and compared with them, I believe in
Comrade Xue more. You are the one who saved me, more reliable than the
male educated youths who have met halfway." Tang Wan said with a smile.

Xue Xingtong listened, his expression relaxed, and nodded, "Okay."

"Thank you. If you need to use the car in any urgent matter in the future,
just ask me directly." Tang Wan said.

"Yeah." Xue Xingtong lowered his eyebrows.

...

Tang Wan sat at Xue's house until midday and got up to go back.

She was afraid that if she sat down again, Xue Xingtong would become a
fossil in the house.

This guy, everyone in the village said that he would still whistle to the little
**** the side of the road, but in fact, it was a sorrow at all, except for her
questioning, he didn't take the initiative to say a word.

Sitting down again, she didn't know what to talk about with him.

After Tang Wan left, Xue Xingtong clenched his fists, and somewhat
annoyed him to hammer on the dirt wall in front of the door, wishing to slap
himself twice.

Xue Xingtong, wasn't he very good at talking when you were a downfall?
How come you can't even let out a fart when I reach Tang Wan!

Just embarrass people to the point that they don’t know what to say.

...

At this time, two twins came over.

"Brother, what shall we have for lunch?"

Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong said with a stiff face: "Eat bacon."

Originally, he wanted to keep her for lunch.

"Yeah!" Long and Feng Ti jumped up happily.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong walked towards the hall in silence, took
out a small piece of bacon from the jar and walked towards the kitchen.

When cutting the meat, she couldn't help but think of the words Tang Wan
had just said to praise him.

Does she really think he is so good?

...

When Tang Wan returned to Li Cheng's house, Li Cheng's family was


eating.

"Educated Tang, have you had dinner? Would you like to come and have
some?" Liu Juan greeted.

In this era, food is very precious, so the educated youths who live in the
village have to buy food for cooking by themselves. Occasionally, they
have a good relationship if they ask for a meal.

Tang Wan listened and smiled: "No, Sister Juan, I'm not hungry, you can
eat, I will go back to the house first."

"All right then." Sister Juan nodded.


Chapter 414: Seventy Old Man 14

After Tang Wan went back, she lay on the bed very bored, "Little cute, let's
play Fighting Landlords."

At this time, people have very few entertainment activities. They are either
busy working in the field or making people in bed. TV is a rare thing only
in the city, not in the countryside.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately came out and said,
"Host, what's so fun about Doudizhu? I'll get you a game from your time?"

"Can it still happen?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.

"Hey, I'm an artificial intelligence, isn't it easy to make a small game?"


Little cutie said proudly.

Tang Wan immediately gave him a blank look, "Then why didn't you get it
before?"

She has never won a landlord battle with artificial intelligence!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly said, "I didn't expect that
before?"

"Then you can call it out for me."

"Immediately, this is a level-breaking game, specially used to pass the time,


should the host pass the level faster than me?" Little cutie said at this time.

"No, when I'm stupid?" Comparing this kind of game with artificial
intelligence is either stupid or brain flooded.
"That's okay." Little cutie looked pity.

Then the game was tuned to Tang Wan.

After seeing the name of the game, Tang Wan's mouth twitched.

Xiao Xiaole?

"What's the matter with this name?" Tang Wan looked at Little Cutie
speechlessly.

This guy, shouldn't he learn from Pin Xixi?

...

"The host shouldn't care about these details, because Xiaoxiaole has already
been registered. According to the intellectual property law, I can no longer
use the game name Xiaoxiaole, so I can only use this similar name." Little
cute face I have a witty expression.

Tang Wan said ha ha.

Then I opened the game and started playing.

Not to mention that although this game is just elimination, it's quite fun to
play.

So Tang Wan has been immersed in this game for the rest of the time.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help reminding, "Host, don't just
focus on playing games, this first month is going to pass, and you should
continue to attack the villains."

Hearing this, Tang Wan continued to play the game with dark circles under
her eyes, and said: "What's the hurry? The faster the strategy, the sooner I
will separate from Tongtong. In this case, why not take the opportunity to
enjoy the love! "

"But, the heroine has started to act!" Little cutie said at this time.

"What did you say?!" Tang Wan looked up.

by!

This little green tea dare to dig her corner?

...

Seeing Tang Wan coming out of the game, Little Cutie felt relieved, and
then said with an angry expression: "The hostess is shameless, she
deliberately fell into Xue Xingtong's arms!"

After hearing a sneer, Tang Wan lifted Jiefang's shoes on her feet and
hurried out.

Oh shit!

Are you a married woman still looking to play this trick?

Sure enough, the scum girl was reborn and she was still a scum girl!

There is a good army brother and husband who don't cherish, and want to
hook up with my man!

When Tang Wan arrived, Chen Cheng was talking to Xue Xingtong.

I saw Chen Cheng's 100 yuan woolen coat, one side was covered with mud,
and on the ground, there were broken eggs and thrown noodles.

"Xue Xingtong, why don't you know to help me?" Chen Cheng desperately
held back the anger in his heart.

She originally wanted to fall, so as to have an intersection with the future


business tycoon, and then slowly build a good relationship with him.

As a result, the guy actually took two steps back quickly and watched her
fall into the snow.

He deserves to be a bachelor forever! I don't know how to Lianxiangxiyu!

...
Chapter 415: Seventy Old Man 15

Hearing Chen Cheng's words, Xue Xingtong looked coldly and said: "Why
should I help you? What if you turn your head and tell others that I'm
playing a rogue to you?"

After all, bypassing Chen Cheng and preparing to leave.

Upon seeing this, Chen Cheng immediately stretched out his hand and
pulled towards his arm, "You are not allowed to go!"

Caused her to fall into a big horse, just want to leave like this?

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong quickly dodged.

At this moment, he looked up and saw Tang Wan not far away.

For a time, Xue Xingtong's heart suddenly panicked.

Did she misunderstand?

...

This panic caused Chen Cheng to successfully grab his arm.

"You are not allowed to go if you don't explain clearly!" Chen Cheng
couldn't help loudly.

Seeing this, Xue Xingtong shook his arm immediately.

In a short time, Chen Cheng's body was awkward, and he fell out again,
covering the other half of his woolen coat with mud.
At this time, Chen Cheng was completely angry.

by!

Can't help it anymore!

Even if this guy is the future business boss, she will not let him go!

Anyway, her husband will become a big man in the future, even if she
doesn't indulge in Xue Xingtong, she will be able to live a happy life!

...

Standing up from the ground with a squeeze, Chen Cheng stepped forward
to face Xue Xingtong and pushed him over, "How dare you push me?!
Come here! Come and see, this second-rate guy wants to indecent me!"
Chen Cheng said loudly. Shouted.

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong's eyes cold.

Then she looked at Tang Wan.

Will she believe her?

However, Tang Wan had a sneer on her face after Chen Cheng's words fell.

This woman actually slandered Tongtong and assaulted her?

He is quite confident about his appearance!

...

Unexpectedly, when Xue Xingtong saw her expression, his heart sank.

She is... don't believe him?


Do you think he is deliberately indecent Chen Cheng?

Thinking of this, Xue Xingtong suddenly didn't bother to resist, just


standing there, Ren Chen Cheng picked up the basket on the ground and
threw it on him.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward and shouted: "Are
you stupid? Don't you run away?"

Then he said to Chen Cheng: "What are you doing? I clearly saw that you
were entangled with Comrade Xue, and now I actually raked up and said
that he was indecent to you? Don't you know that the crime of hooliganism
is to go to jail?" Tang Wan said coldly.

This year, the crime of hooliganism is a serious crime. It is not surprising


that I have been sitting for ten or eight years.

She didn't believe that Chen Cheng didn't know this.

...

Chen Cheng felt a little guilty when he heard Tang Wan's words.

But soon he stalked his neck and said: "What did you see? He just pushed
me clearly!"

"Then why does he push you?" Tang Wan asked lightly.

"Because he...because he sees there are few people here and wants to do
something wrong with me! I was just defending it!" Chen Cheng said
immediately.

"Comrade Chen is quite confident in herself." Tang Wan listened and


glanced at her.

As soon as he said this, Chen Cheng suddenly exploded, "Tang Wan, what
do you mean? Are you taunting me? He is an old rascal who refuses to
marry a disabled girl. It's normal to see a woman pounce on him? "

"But what I saw, it was you married woman who rushed towards him! I
don't know that Huo Shaoting knew that he was training hard outside the
army, but you were unwilling to be lonely at home... What would you
think?" Tang Wan said slowly .

Hearing this, Chen Cheng felt guilty.

But soon she looked straight at Tang Wan with a sneer, "You slander me so
much, you just want Shao Ting to divorce me?"

Sure enough, in the first year of junior high, this woman pretended not to
care!

Otherwise, now, how could she complain about her husband?


Chapter 416: Seventy Old Man 16

Tang Wan snorted lightly after hearing Chen Cheng's words.

"You and Huo Shaoting are not divorced, it's my shit?"

Then he said: "If you don't leave again, believe it or not, everyone in the
village knows, you touch Comrade Xue Xue!"

"You!" Chen Chengqi's expression was distorted.

However, after the first month, more people were busy going out to work,
and it was inevitable that she could be seen as she is now. She still had to
pick up the basket and dried noodles on the ground, and then said angrily to
Tang Wan: "You wait for me. Now! This matter, I will never let it go!"

Then angrily, he took the basket and left.

...

After Chen Cheng left, Tang Wan looked at Xue Xingtong.

"Comrade Xue, why didn't you hide? It wasn't your fault." Tang Wan said.

Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong opened his mouth, and a moment later
had to say: "I didn't react."

Tang Wan believed that it was true, and suddenly couldn't help laughing.

"You are a big man, how slow is your reaction?"

Seeing her curved eyes and sweet smile, Xue Xingtong's eyes couldn't bear
to blink.

The next moment he asked: "You just... have seen all of them?"

"Oh, no, when I came over, I just saw her grab your arm." Tang Wan said
immediately.

If she saw them all but appeared now, I don't know what he would think!

...

Xue Xingtong heard her words, his eyes deep.

Anyone who came over at that time and saw the scene at the time would
think he was bullying Chen Cheng.

But she did not hesitate to stand on his side, saying that Chen Cheng
touched him.

She was the first...to believe in him so much.

For a while, Xue Xingtong felt a bit dry in his throat and said, "Thank you."

"Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously.

"Thank you... for helping me just now." Thank you for believing me.

Tang Wan heard this and waved her hand and said, "What is there to be
thankful for? You are not the kind of person she said! If you really see a
woman, you will pounce on me, then I would have been pounced on by you
a long time ago. Are you back? She is confident that the villagers don't like
you!"

Xue Xingtong twitched the corners of his mouth slightly.

At this time, Tang Wan said to him: "Your clothes were soiled by her. Go
back and change them."
"Okay, goodbye Tang Zhiqing." Xue Xingtong nodded.

"Goodbye!" Tang Wan waved to her, then turned and left.

...

After Tang Wan turned around, Xue Xingtong watched her back disappear
before his eyes, then coldly glanced at the egg yolk on the ground, and
walked toward the house with his back straight.

He is a bachelor for a lifetime! I wouldn't like her like Chen Cheng!

And Chen Cheng did not go home at this time, but went to her family.

As soon as she entered the door, her mother was stunned, "Cheng'er, what's
wrong with you? Why are you all muddy?" Chen Chengniang's face was
painful.

This is a 100 yuan woolen coat!

Upon hearing this, Chen Cheng's eyes blushed immediately, and he cried,
"Mom, aren't they all the shameless second-rate son of the Xue family?!"

"He saw that I came back to the door with a lot of things, and deliberately
pushed me down, and wanted to assault me! I finally ran back!" Chen
Cheng said with tears.

Anyway, now she has a fight with Xue Xingtong, and that's the case, is she
still afraid of a ball?

No matter how good he is in the future, is he still an old hooligan who is


looked down upon by everyone? Doesn't it have to be controlled by her
dad?

If you dare to push her, he won't even think about earning work points this
year!
...
Chapter 417: Seventy Old Man 17

Her mother suddenly exploded when she heard Chen Cheng's words.

"What are you talking about? This bastard, how dare you be a gangster to
you! See if I won't let your father lead someone to turn him to the police
station!"

After that, he shouted to Chen Cheng's father: "The master, come out! Your
girl is bullied!"

Soon, Dad Chen Cheng came out, "What's wrong?"

"The second-rate Xue Xingtong bullied Cheng'er!"

"Huh? He is so brave! I dare to bully my girl!" There was a trace of anger


on the village party secretary's face.

Upon seeing this, Chen Cheng hurriedly said: "Parents, don't be impulsive,
although I also want to send the old gangster Xue Xingtong to the police
station, but in this case, I am afraid that everyone in the village will know
about this! At that time! , What face am I still alive? Everyone can't point
me to me?"

Hearing this, the village party secretary darkened and nodded, "That's the
reason!"

But then he said coldly: "But he bullied you, this thing can't be left alone!
Don't be afraid, Chenger, dad will avenge you for this!"

Chen Cheng nodded immediately after hearing this, "Well! Dad, spring is
about to begin, you must arrange the hardest and most tiring work for him!"
"I am very sure of that!"

But forgot, all the time, the work he arranged for Xue Xingtong was the
most painful and tiring.

...

After filing a complaint at home, Chen Cheng felt more comfortable.

She was born again anyway, knowing a lot of things in later life, after the
reform and opening up, she went into business by herself to buy stocks and
made a lot of money.

As for Xue Xingtong?

Humph!

Let her dad step on him into the soil before he is developed, and see how he
will become a business boss in the future!

It's a pity that the **** Tang Wan saw what happened today. Otherwise, as
long as she insisted that Xue Xingtong was insulting her, he could be sent to
the police station for at least several years!

...

After February, the villagers began to dig land for farm work.

The village party secretary divided a piece of wasteland for Xue Xingtong
and said: "Xiao Xue, there is still too little land in the village, and more
wasteland is needed. This wasteland will be handed over to you! You have
to dig it before spring planting. it is good."

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong knew that the village party secretary was
making things difficult for him, but he nodded, "I know."
Seeing him nodding obediently, the village party secretary hummed and
left.

After he left, Xue Xingtong went home to pick up farm tools, and took the
two of them to dig wasteland.

The wasteland is very hard, and there are some gravel in it, which is
extremely difficult to dig.

"Big brother, why did the brigade cadres tell us to dig wasteland? What can
we grow here?" After digging for a while, the boy couldn't help asking.

"He is the village party secretary, and he can dig it up if he asks to dig it."
Xue Xingtong said.

Anyway, everyone has to work, and since the other party asked him to dig
wasteland, then dig it.

...

But what Xue Xingtong didn't expect was that when he dug up the
wasteland before spring planting, the village party secretary said with
regret: "Xiao Xue, I'm really sorry, I thought this land could grow things! It
doesn't seem suitable. ! I'll dig a piece of land for you again? If you can't
grow anything on this piece, you won't be credited for work points."

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong instantly squeezed his fists.

But he still firmly resisted the urge to violently beat the opponent.

"I see." Xue Xingtong did not make a noise or express dissatisfaction.

In the village, the village party secretary has great powers. Without him
opening a letter of introduction, even if he left Hekou Village, no other
production team would accept their family.

Not to mention, he didn't have the money to leave the village to live
elsewhere.

Therefore, only to bear this breath temporarily.


Chapter 418: Seventy Old Man 18

Tang Wan quickly learned that the village party secretary deliberately
ordered Xue Xingtong.

You don't need to ask, it must be the guy Chen Cheng who failed to hook up
with Tong Tong. He became so angry that he simply used his family's rights
to step on him!

In this era, the power of a production team leader is great for the people, let
alone the village party secretary.

As long as someone swipes a big pen, those who should write 10


centimeters for you will write 5 for you. When it comes to dividing the
grain, the hard work for half a year can only be exchanged for half a year or
even a few months of rations!

Coupled with Tong Tong's background, if he dared to be dissatisfied and


dared to have opinions, there would be no one on his side in the whole
village, and he would even feel that this was what he deserved!

This is simply forcing people to die!

But Tang Wan's anger turned to anger, but she also knew that people like
the village party secretary who put on small shoes behind them would be
difficult to deal with for a while.

Fortunately, the conditions at this time are much better than those in the
1950s and 1960s. The country has slowly developed. As long as you can
find a way to earn money, you can still support yourself even with fewer
work points.
...

Carrying a hoe, Tang Wan wore a straw hat and walked towards the plot of
land allocated to him.

The land allocated to her this time is also the kind of red land that is more
difficult to dig.

Before that, because she was relatively rich and generous, the village
assigned her to be the easiest job.

Now that it is like this, it is obviously inseparable from Chen Cheng.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan sneered in her heart.

She didn't believe it!

With Chen Cheng's belly and heart, can he spend the rest of his life with a
person like Huo Shaoting?

In the original plot, Chen Cheng chose to join the army after he was reborn.
At that time, he had conflicts with the women in the military compound,
and Huo Shaoting lost a chance for promotion.

If it hadn't been for Huo Shaoting's great achievements in the war, he


wouldn't know how long the husband of the woman who was going to be
offended by Chen Cheng would be pressed.

Although Huo Shaoting didn't say anything at the time, he knew in his heart
who caused him to be wrong.

In the plot, Chen Chengyuan was able to successfully open her own
cosmeceutical company to prosper, thanks to Xue Xingtong’s mind.
Without Tongtong’s help this time, she wanted to see if she, a rebirth, could
become a female boss. !

And there is a saying that goes well: the country is easy to change, and the
nature is hard to change!

In her opinion, Chen Cheng is a lazy and selfish person who likes to
opportunistic, even if she lives for another life, this nature cannot be easily
changed!

...

But what Tang Wan did not expect was that when she rushed to the piece of
red land she was going to dig, most of the red land had been dug.

Xue Xingtong didn't wear a straw hat either. He still wore those straw
sandals at his feet. The legs of his trousers and cufflinks were rolled high,
showing thin but powerful limbs.

"Tong... Xue Xingtong, why are you here? I'll be fine by myself." Tang Wan
stepped forward quickly.

Hearing her voice, Xue Xingtong, who was working hard, immediately
raised his head and looked at her.

Then he looked calm and said in a deep voice: "It is because of me that you
are assigned to such a difficult place. I have a responsibility to help you
solve the problem." Not to mention, the favor of the roast duck and meat
last time, I haven't paid it yet. on.

Tang Wan quickly waved her hand after hearing it, "What does it have to do
with you? It's just some people's small belly! There are still three people in
your family. I can do the rest by myself."

"It's okay, I'm digging fast. You can rest on the side." After that, he waved
his **** and continued digging.
Chapter 419: Seventy Old Man 19

Where is Tang Wan willing to let him work while resting on the side?

So he quickly picked up the **** and walked to the other side of the ground
and waved it.

As a result... Xue Xingtong could dig out a large piece of soil with a hoe,
and it fell into her hands, but only a shallow pit appeared.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched the corners of her
mouth, and then used greater force to swing her hoe.

This time, however, the ground was not dug deep enough.

Sure enough, being a farmer is not easy!

Xue Xingtong's eyes gleamed, and he has been observing Tang Wan.

Seeing her digging down a few hoes, she dig a little bit, couldn't help but
raise the corner of her lips, and then said nothing, she continued to swipe
the **** harder to help her **** the ground.

I thought to myself: With your strength, this piece can't be dug up to the
year of the monkey?

...

After one morning, the land was finally dug up.

At this time, Tang Wan was already out of breath, and both hands had two
blisters.
What about him, this is really not what she would do!

At this time, Xue Xingtong walked up to her and said, "Did your hands get
soaked?"

Tang Wan immediately looked at him pitifully and nodded, then spread her
palms.

Seeing the big blisters appearing on her tender palms, Xue Xingtong felt a
little regretful.

I knew what I said just now and I had to stop her.

Such beautiful hands should not be used for rough work.

Pursing her lips, Xue Xingtong said: "After you go back, you can use a
needle to open the blisters. If you have any more work, please let me know
and I will help you."

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head quickly, "How can this work?"

"It's just that I repay the favor you gave to roast duck last time." Xue
Xingtong said immediately.

Tang Wan was startled.

Does he still remember?

The next moment, she didn't refuse, nodded and said: "Well then. It's
getting late, you go back to eat."

"Yeah!" Xue Xingtong nodded, then took the **** and strode away.

After Tang Wan sighed lightly, she followed back.

...
And after Xue Xingtong left Tang Wan's land, he did not go home, but
walked toward the land allocated by his home.

Both the dragon and phoenix were digging the ground at this time, and
when they saw him coming back, they all looked at him quickly, "Big
Brother! You are here!"

"Well, Ruru, go home and cook." Xue Xingtong said.

Upon hearing this, the girl nodded immediately, "Good brother!"

Then, Xue Xingtong waved his **** to continue digging.

He kept digging until it was dark before he cleaned up and went home.

...

At this time, Tang Wan was lying in bed looking up specific information
about the 70s.

At this time, buying some rare things from remote coastal cities and buying
them and reselling them is the fastest way to make money.

Although people in this age feel shameful for the father, but in a few years,
the national policy will open up and the father will become a private
entrepreneur. The situation will be very different.

Tong Tong is now targeted by the village party secretary, doing all thankless
work, and has been deducted from work points. If this continues, when the
grain is distributed, the Xue family's grain will definitely not be enough.

But if he is asked to make a big ticket, go to coastal cities to buy some


goods and sell them back, he can greatly improve his living conditions.

And he doesn't have the capital now. If she contributes the money and he
contributes, she can not only divide him reasonably and reasonably, but also
close the relationship between the two.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan quickly said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, how
much money do I still have?"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Host, you have a total of
three hundred and eight cents!"

"Um..." Tang Wan immediately helped her forehead.


Chapter 420: Seventy Old Man 20

As a former billionaire female tycoon, she certainly cannot be insensitive to


money.

It's just that she was used to using money to improve her life, so after
coming here, she didn't want to eat or buy anything, so she didn't feel
wronged at all.

It's all right now, just after a year, the five hundred yuan sent by parents
before the new year cost a little and a half.

She is really a prodigal girl!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's sad expression on her face, the little cutie smiled
unkindly.

"Host, even if this is the case, you are still very rich! With your mind, you
can definitely earn it back, I believe you!" Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted softly, "That is!"

It's not that she brags, this era is recognized as the best time to make money.

If she couldn't make any money in this way, it would be a waste of her years
of business experience.

...

Because the cost of three hundred yuan was still somewhat low, Tang Wan
simply cheeked and took a telegram to the family, asking the family to send
her another five hundred yuan.

The Tang family was considered a ten thousand yuan household at this
time, and five hundred yuan could still be taken out.

When Tang's father and Tang's mother received Tang Wan's telegram, they
were a little confused.

"Didn't you just send her five hundred years ago? Why did you run out of
money so soon?" Mother Tang said.

Hearing this, Father Tang didn't care too much and said: "Whatever she
spends, you also know that she is very temperamental. After going to the
country for so long, if it weren't really difficult, I guess she wouldn't give it
to us. Send a telegram to send money. You can go to the bank this
afternoon."

Mother Tang suddenly felt distressed when she heard that, "That's what I
said, I guess I really have no money! No, I will go to the bank."

"Now that the bank is off work, what's the point of going there?" Father
Tang reminded.

"I forgot about it!" Mother Tang patted her head.

...

And Tang Wan received a telegram from Tang's mother the next day.

Knowing that the Tang family had sent her money, Tang Wan felt relieved.

A few days later, Tang Wan went to the bank to withdraw the money, and
then went to Xue Xingtong's house when there were few people at midday.

At this time, the Xue family’s brothers and sisters were eating, eating sweet
potato wotou, just this rotten pickle.
Seeing her, Xue Xingtong quickly subconsciously stretched out his sleeves
and wiped his mouth, then stood up, "Why did Tang Zhiqing come? Sit in
the room."

Tang Wan smiled slightly, then walked into the hall, and said to Xue
Xingtong, "Here, there is something I want to ask Comrade Xue for help."

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong's heart moved, and then said to the dragon and
phoenix: "You two go to the yard to eat."

"Oh." The brothers and sisters nodded, and walked out with Wowotou.

...

After the two left, Xue Xingtong looked at Tang Wan, "What is the Tang
Zhiqing wanting to say? As long as I Xue Xingtong can do it,
Daoshanhuhai will not refuse."

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled.

What is this guy thinking?

Looking at her smiling eyes, Xue Xingtong's heart throbbed.

At this time, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Don't worry, it's not a life-
threatening thing, but it is true that there are certain risks."

"That's it. I saw in the newspaper that someone was arrested for speculation.
The man used 400 yuan to go to coastal cities to buy goods, and when he
came back, he sold 700 yuan and made 300. Although speculation is not a
glorious thing. , But I think this is a business opportunity. I just happen to
have a sum of money in my hand, so I want to make a profit.”

"But this matter is very risky. If you want to, we will divide it into 50-50. If
something happens, I will not pursue your money. What do you think?"
Tang Wan said carefully.
Chapter 421: Seventy Old Man 21

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong looked at her with heavy eyes, "Are you not
afraid that I will run away with your money?"

She obviously didn't care about speculation, which was despised by others,
and she was not using him.

If it's just to use him to make a fortune, she can't commit a 50% share to
him.

This is simply giving him money!

...

Hearing Xue Xingtong's words, Tang Wan chuckled lightly: "I'm not afraid,
you are not such a person."

Then he said: "How? What do you think?"

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong tightened his fists, and then nodded heavily,
"Okay! But the division will be changed from five to five to two to eight. I
am two and you are eight."

Tang Wan frowned slightly.

Then he said to him: "No, if this matter is discovered, you will go to jail,
and the risk you take is enough to get you 50% of the share."

"I have channels and nothing will happen." Xue Xingtong told her
straightforwardly.
In fact, he had long wanted to go outside to buy goods and sell them back.

But he has no capital.

Now that Tang Wan gives the opportunity to him, he will definitely seize it!

With enough money, who cares about the food in exchange for work points?

Then he will have no problem moving to the city!

...

"The minimum is four or six. If you do this, I will find someone else!" Tang
Wan's expression was stern.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong looked at her profoundly for a long time,
then nodded and said hardly: "Okay, then four or six!"

In my heart, I silently remembered my personal feelings, and at the same


time thought bitterly: The better you are, the more I feel that I don't deserve
to love you.

From the day his parents committed suicide, he hadn't thought about getting
married, just thinking about how to raise his younger siblings.

It wasn't until he met Tang Wan that he knew that there are such beautiful
people in the world.

But she is the natural high flowing cloud, and he is just the humble dust in
the muddy ground, no matter how you look up, it is not worthy of the noble
beauty of the cloud.

...

And Tang Wan, after he agreed, reached out and handed him the eight
hundred yuan in his pocket, "This is eight hundred yuan. You save fifty
yuan as travel expenses. Eat well on the road. If you encounter danger, you
will die. Don’t worry about things, you know?"

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong took the money she handed over and nodded.

"Well, rest assured, nothing will happen." Xue Xingtong said affirmatively.

"Well, everything is based on safety." Tang Wan asked again.

At this time, some places are still very messy, there are many pickpockets
on the train and gangsters.

"I will." Xue Xingtong greedily listened to her concern.

...

After Tang Wan explained, she got up and was about to leave.

"Then leave it to you. Good luck."

"Yeah." Xue Xingtong silently sent her away from Xue's house.

But that night, he tidied up, carrying a depressed love, and left overnight
with a forged letter of introduction.

Now the village has just started growing seedlings, and there is still some
time before planting seedlings in the summer. As long as he comes back
before then, nothing will happen.

...

And Tang Wan sighed helplessly after returning home: "Tongtong in this
world is really hard to deal with! In the original plot, the heroine gave his
family a bit of food, and he was so desperate for people. It won't work for
me?"

Little cutie immediately said: "Host, don't worry, take your time, you will
always impress him."
"It's only that now."

But I don't know that some people are not not in love, but are restraining
their love.

And this kind of extreme restraint and depression cannot even be detected
by the system.

But when such feelings erupt, they are bound to be hot and unstoppable.

...
Chapter 422: Seventy Old Man 22

Next, Tang Wan used her little cutie to keep an eye on Xue Xingtong's
every move.

He obviously has relevant experience. He carried a snakeskin pocket that


looked ragged and actually had a layer of snakeskin inside. He left Hekou
Village at night, and then walked all the way to the town, taking the first
train at 5 o'clock in the morning. The bus went to the county seat.

When I arrived in the car, it appeared that I was sleeping on the seat of the
car, but in fact, I was always alert.

When he entered the city, he bought a green leather train ticket to Haicheng
with a pile of woolen tickets, his hair was messed up, and he looked very
poor.

He didn't sit on the hard seat until he got on the train, took out two
wowotou from the snakeskin pocket, and gnawed.

Tang Wan looked sad for a while, but she knew very well that if you want
to make money at this time, you have to be cautious. In this world, there has
never been a free lunch. Without such hard work, you can't make a large
amount of money. Difference.

...

The green leather car drove all day and night before reaching Haicheng.

After arriving in Haicheng, Xue Xingtong first bought a new set of clothes
that looked good, and then found a nice hotel to rest for the night.
Although the accommodation fee for ten yuan a night made him very
painful, but thinking about staying in that kind of cheap hotel with a
mixture of fish and dragons and fearful of guarding against roommates, he
spent money and did not rest well, so he still looked for A nice hotel.

The most important thing is to bring the goods back safely.

So others must rest well, so that when they go back, they can have enough
energy to support them.

Tang Wan felt relieved when he saw that he hadn't stayed in a small hotel
like Datongpu to save money.

...

The next day, Xue Xingtong put on new clothes, combed his hair into a big
back, and then went to the major shopping malls in Haicheng.

As a bad guy, Xue Xingtong certainly knows what goods are the most
profitable and most convenient.

After buying eight watches for 800 yuan, he buckled the watch tightly on
his waistband, then changed back to the old dirty clothes, grabbed a handful
of ash and rubbed it on his head. I was so excited that I rushed to the train
station.

Selling a hundred watches in Haicheng, when they reach them, reselling


them, earning 40 yuan is not a problem.

Forty yuan is the income of many people for half a year.

And thinking about this, Xue Xingtong became more cautious.

This stuff, absolutely nothing!

...
When Tang Wan watched Xue Xingtong's movement of rubbing the dust on
her head, she spouted a mouthful of water.

But then, he couldn't help showing a helpless and sad expression.

To make this money, Tong Tong really struggled.

When he comes back, he should make up for it.

Calculating the time when Xue Xingtong came back, Tang Wan went to the
market early in the morning and bought two catties of big bones and one
catty of pork belly.

It was noon when I bought it back, and she did not go to Li Cheng's house,
but went to Xue's house when there were few people.

"Ru Ru, sister can't cook, can you help me stew bone soup? I want to drink
soup tonight." Tang Wan said to the little girl.

Upon hearing this, Ru Ru swallowed subconsciously, and then nodded,


"Okay."

"Here, I'll leave it to you!" Tang Wan handed the meat to her.

...

In the evening, Tang Wan went to Xue's house again.

In half an hour, Tong Tong should be able to return.

After the brothers and sisters of the Xue family have cooked the broth,
although they are very greedy, Xue Xingtong obviously taught them very
well, and neither of them thought about eating a little bit.
Chapter 423: Seventy Old Man 23

At this time, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Wait a second, what if your eldest
brother comes back later? Shall we wait for him to come back to eat
together?"

The two were stunned for a moment, then nodded involuntarily.

I couldn't help thinking: Sister Tang Wan is really good!

The whole village looked down on them, only Tang Wan's sister was
willing to come to their house and bring them delicious food.

...

At 7 o'clock in the evening, the door was knocked.

"Big Brother is back!" Ru Ru ran to the yard to open the door.

After a while, Xue Xingtong appeared in the courtyard in a messy figure.

And as soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Wan standing at the door of the
hall, looking at him with a smile, "I'm back? I think you should be able to
come back today, and I will wait for you to come back for dinner."

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong's heart warmed, and then he said to Ruru and
Ruru, "Ruru, you have to eat first."

"Big brother, we are waiting for you to eat together, today sister Wanwan
bought meat bones! The pot is already boiled, you should take a shower
first!" Ru Ru said.
Xue Xingtong listened to his body for a while, and then looked at Tang Wan
deeply.

After a moment, he said: "Okay, you go into the house."

"Ok!"

After the two children entered the house, Xue Xingtong walked in front of
Tang Wan and passed the money to her two steps away. "The watch I
bought is one hundred yuan, and I have changed hands. 320."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and said: "You take the money, these
are all our capital, you go and wash it first, we will talk about this after
dinner."

"Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded.

Thinking of the dirt on his body now, his ears became hot, and then he
hurried to the kitchen to take a bath with boiling water.

After carrying the bucket to his room, he rubbed and rubbed his body with a
towel.

I regretted it in my heart: I knew she would wait for me at my house, I


should take a shower and come back.

...

After washing and changing clean clothes, Xue Xingtong walked towards
the hall.

At this time, the dishes and chopsticks are already on the table.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong couldn't help but think a little greedy: If
only I could see her at the dinner table every day.

But he knew that it was impossible.


Sooner or later, she will go back to her city to find a man who is right with
her to marry and have children.

...

"Hurry up and eat! I have worked hard for you these days." Tang Wan
picked up the wooden spoon and served him soup.

Xue Xingtong took the bowl flattered, and his eyes just met her clear eyes
like autumn water.

But soon, Xue Xingtong withdrew his sight very quickly.

Her eyes are so gentle, and her smile is so delicate, so beautiful that he feels
that it is stolen happiness to have a meal with her now. Sometimes, he even
can't help but have an illusion: she I like him.

But he knew that this was just his own wishful thinking!

She is willing to pay attention to him, she is kind-hearted, how can he ask
for more?

Picking up the bowl, Xue Xingtong was sipping the soup one bite at a time.
The tip of his nose smelled a strong meaty fragrance, but in his mouth, he
tasted a bitter taste.

If he is as old as her this year, or only one or two years older than her, he
might still do everything possible to pursue her.

But he was twenty-seven years old after the Chinese New Year, almost ten
years older than her!

He is already an old man with a hopeless future, but she is the most delicate
flower that blooms in the morning.

Between them, there is not only identity, but also years.


...
Chapter 424: Seventy Old Man 24

Tang Wan keenly discovered that Xue Xingtong's mood was not very good.

Could it be that something unpleasant happened to him on the way back?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to Little Cutie: "Little
Cutie, did something happen to Tongtong on the way back?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately shook his head, "No, host, everything
is normal."

"Then why does he feel unhappy?" Tang Wan wondered.

"I don't know either."

"Ok."

...

After the meal, the brothers and sisters of Longfeng Fei went to clean up the
dishes and chopsticks, while Xue Xingtong talked to Tang Wan about the
cost of the trip.

And said that the money was deducted from his share.

Tang Wan immediately said, "These are all necessary expenses. You
shouldn't be deducted from your share, just count mine."

Then he asked, "I didn't encounter any danger when I went out this trip?"

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong shook his head, "That's not true."
"It's fine if you don't. I've always worried that something will happen to
you." Tang Wan said.

"Don't worry, I'm very careful." Xue Xingtong's tone softened


subconsciously.

Tang Wan nodded, looked at the sky and said, "It's getting late, I should go
back."

"Well, I'll give it to you."

"it is good!"

...

After that, the two of them stepped on the dirt road in the country and
walked forward quietly.

After approaching Li Cheng's house, Xue Xingtong stopped.

"I'll take you here, go back soon."

"Well, then you are careful on the way."

Xue Xingtong turned and left until the figure watching Tang Wan
disappeared at the door of Li Cheng's house.

When he got home, he lay on the bed, thinking of Tang Wan's smiles
repeatedly in his mind, and fell asleep in torment.

...

After another period of time, the seedling cultivation is over and the
seedlings are planted.

Planting seedlings is a major event, so those who do this work are


experienced veterans, and educated youths like Tang Wan who have never
done so are assigned to plant corn seeds.

This job was fairly easy for Tang Wan.

At this moment, the hero Huo Shaoting came back.

In the original plot, Chen Cheng followed him and chose to join the army at
this time.

...

Tang Wan, of course, wished Chen Cheng to leave Hekou Village quickly,
and the province would make trouble for her family Tongtong.

But what she didn't expect was that the reason why the male protagonist
would come back this time was because he was on the battlefield to save his
comrades, and was injured in two legs by a bomb!

Although the troops later rescued his legs with all their strength, it is still
not sure whether his legs can recover.

In order not to cause trouble to the country and occupy the medical
resources of military hospitals, Huo Shaoting applied to the organization to
go home to recuperate.

Knowing why Huo Shaoting went home, Tang Wan couldn't help showing
admiration after an accident.

At this time, the country's medical resources are indeed still relatively
scarce, but Huo Shaoting obviously can enjoy better treatment in the
hospital, but he still voluntarily chose to give up, and he has to be admired.

Not everyone can make such a selfless choice.

But in this case, how would Chen Cheng choose?


...

At this time, Huo's family.

Knowing that Huo Shaoting was back, Chen Cheng ran out to meet him.

However, after seeing the man who was lifted from the car and put on the
wheelchair, she couldn't laugh.

"Shao Ting...you, your legs..." Chen Cheng looked ugly.

At this moment, a man in military uniform walked up to Chen Cheng and


said, "I'm sorry, my sister-in-law, the company commander injured his legs
by a bomb in order to save me."

"Then...then can he recover?" Chen Cheng asked.

If Huo Shaoting loses his legs, how can he do something in the army in the
future, and then rise up and become a big man?
Chapter 425: Seventy Old Man 25

Hearing Chen Cheng’s questioning, the youth showed guilt, "This is not
necessarily true. The probability of a complete recovery is very low."

"What?" Chen Cheng raised his voice.

If that's the case, wouldn't Huo Shaoting be abolished?

Both legs are scrapped, how can I tell her to hold her thighs in the future?

Thinking of this, Chen Cheng suddenly felt that his future had lost hope.

It shouldn't be like this!

She has been born again. According to the situation in the previous life, she
should only have to wait to become the head and the eldest wife!

Why is it like this now?

For a while, Chen Cheng couldn't help getting a little irritable.

At this time, Huo Shaoting looked at her with firm gaze and said:
"Cheng'er, I will exercise and try to recover well, don't worry."

Hearing this, Chen Cheng smiled reluctantly.

"Well, I believe you." After that, he walked behind Huo Shaoting and
pushed the wheelchair into the house.

The soldiers who came with Huo Shaoting moved the things belonging to
Huo Shaoting in the car into the house at this moment, and then left.
...

After the people left, Chen Cheng looked at Huo Shaoting and complained:
"Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to save others? It's fine now,
others are fine, but you are not good."

Hearing this, Huo Shaoting said indifferently: "The comrade-in-arms didn't


notice. If I threw him down in time, he would die on the spot."

Two legs changed his comrades' life to come back, in his opinion, it was
very worthwhile.

Chen Cheng listened and choked.

This idiot!

What does it matter if someone else is dead? Wouldn't he be fine by


himself?

But thinking of Huo Shaoting's temperament, Chen Cheng still did not dare
to say this.

But in my heart, I began to figure out whether to continue to rely on Huo


Shaoting, anyway, there were quite a few people who made their fortune in
their previous lives.

If Huo Shaoting is really disabled from then on, she won't live with him
forever!

She was born again, not to take care of a lame husband!

...

Because Huo Shaoting's legs can't move for the time being, Chen Cheng
needs to take care of his daily life.
At first, Chen Cheng still had the patience to wash his body with the hope
that he was still good, but gradually, she became impatient.

There is no filial son before the long hospital bed, let alone her relationship
with Huo Shaoting not deep enough to be willing to take care of him!

As a result, Chen Cheng complained more and more, and began to lose his
temper at Huo Shaoting.

When Huo Shaoting saw this, the expression on his face became more and
more ugly. It’s just that as a man, he had a large capacity and understood
Chen Cheng’s dissatisfaction, so he had to endure it, and then when Chen
Cheng was away, he alone helped Started to do rehabilitation against the
wall.

...

After not counting on Huo Shaoting, Chen Cheng once again set his sights
on Xue Xingtong.

Xue Xingtong was a big business man in his previous life. Reform and
opening up will be in two years, and Xue Xingtong will become the first
group of people to become rich.

If she divorced Huo Shaoting at this time, and then took the initiative to
marry Xue Xingtong before he developed, he would not refuse.

After all, he is still an old bachelor who refuses to marry a disabled girl.

And she is only 20 years old this year. Although she has been married, she
did not carry the oil bottle. Xue Xingtong, as a second-rate child who does
not have a woman willing to marry, will inevitably be grateful to accept it!

Thinking of this, Chen Cheng immediately returned to her parents' home to


discuss the matter with his parents.
When the two heard Chen Cheng's words, they both looked at her with a
look of Are You Crazy?
Chapter 426: Seventy Old Man 26

"Cheng'er, what are you talking about?" The village party secretary said
with a calm face.

Divorce is a scandal now!

He would never agree!

Not to mention that Huo Shaoting is still lame. If his family were to divorce
at this time, what would everyone think of them?

Chen Cheng's mother also showed disapproval, "Second-married women


are not good at marrying, and Huo Shaoting will not be fine!"

"Mom, he can't get better! I have seen it all. He has difficulty even standing
up now, and who says I am not good at marrying! I want to marry Xue
Xingtong, he will definitely agree!"

"What are you talking about? What's wrong with you today? You actually
want to marry the old gangster from the Huo family?"

Hearing this, Chen Cheng thought for a while, and decided to tell his
parents that he could see the future in a dream.

"Parents, don't get excited! Listen to me first."

"I had a foreseeable dream a few days ago. I dreamed that the country will
resume the college entrance examination next year! At the end of the next
year, the reform and opening up will come. At that time, our current
production team will be disbanded and we will start to implement the
contract system. Policy!" Chen Cheng said.
"Disband the production team?" The village party secretary frowned.

"That's just a dream!" Chen Cheng's mother stared at her.

"Mom, listen to me. In my dream, I saw Xue Xingtong became a private


entrepreneur after the reform and opening up! Later he became a big boss
with assets of hundreds of millions!" Chen Cheng said.

"If you don't believe me, I'll tell you a few more things. The spring birth of
Aunt Six's family will drown when playing in the water in a few days."
Chen Cheng affirmed.

She remembered that when the seedlings were planted that year, the son of
the sixth aunt's family was not watched by an adult. He ran to play in the
water by himself, but he drowned in the pond and was discovered the next
morning when he floated up.

...

Seeing Chen Cheng's calm tone, the village party secretary couldn't help
looking at each other.

"Are you sure?" Chunsheng is the only seedling of the sixth family.

If he is drowned, the sixth family still has to cry to death?

"I'm pretty sure. If you don't believe me, we'll see it in a few days! At that
time, you will know whether it is true or not!"

"What about Huo Shaoting? Did you dream of what happened to him?" the
village party secretary asked at this time.

"Dream, he later married that Tang Wan!" Chen Cheng gritted his teeth.

As soon as these words came out, the village party secretary twisted his
eyebrows, "If this is the case, it is not impossible for you to marry Xue
Xingtong."

That second-rate guy can pull the two kids up, he certainly has some ability.
If the country's environment really changes in the future, he might really be
able to mix up his personality.

...

"Dad, did you agree?" Chen Cheng said happily.

"Don't be happy too early, everything has to wait for your dreams to be
verified, what if you dream of all your own imagination?" the village party
secretary said.

"Don't worry, it will definitely come true!" Chen Cheng looked determined.

Then he hugged Mother Chen's body and said, "Parents, don't worry, when
Xue Xingtong becomes the big boss, our family can live in the capital and
live in a big villa! No more farming here!"

"It's too early for you to think about this. Also, you can't let others know
about these words, otherwise everyone must think that you are mentally
thinking about it!" the village party secretary reminded.

"Dad, I know! I didn't tell anyone except you and Mom!" Chen Cheng said
immediately.

"It's good to know!" The village party secretary nodded.

...

And the next day began to plant seedlings.

On the way, the village party secretary just ran into the Chen family’s sixth
and his wife going to work in the fields.

Thinking of what Chen Cheng said, he didn't hold back and said, "Lao Six,
where is your spring born?"

Upon hearing this, the sixth Chen family replied: "Shut him at home!"

"Oh." The village party secretary felt relieved.

There should be nothing wrong.


Chapter 427: Seventy Old Man 27

However, when he returned home after planting the seedlings at noon, he


heard the voice of the old Liuman Village of the Chen family calling for
Chunsheng.

The secretary of the village suddenly felt a sigh.

Then he hurriedly went over and asked, "Old Six, what's wrong?"

"Brother, Chunsheng is gone! We obviously locked him in the house before


we left." The sixth man said anxiously.

As soon as these words came out, the village party secretary secretly said
that it was bad.

Is Cheng'er really right?

So he hurriedly said: "The kid Pi loves to play in the water, do you see if
there is any riverside? Maybe you are playing in the water! I will help you
find it.

Then quickly walked toward the pond.

What scared him was that he actually saw a child floating on the water.

"Lao Liu! The one in the pond seems to be Chunsheng!" After that, he
quickly jumped into the pond to find people.

However, it was too late.

For a while, crying crying sounded by the pond.


Upon seeing this, the village party secretary regretted.

It would be nice if he reminded them in the morning.

But after this incident, the village party secretary was convinced of Chen
Cheng's words.

...

Chen Cheng said after Chunsheng’s accident: "Parents, am I right?"

Upon hearing this, the village party secretary sighed deeply, "It's all my
fault! If only I reminded them."

Chen Cheng immediately said, "Dad, it has nothing to do with you. Who let
him run out to play in the water? It's all his life."

Then he said: "Now you know that my dreams are real? I am going to
divorce Huo Shaoting now, I can't bear it!"

She had to wipe his body and wash his feet every day. She hadn't lived
without X. She couldn't bear this kind of day!

After hearing this, the village party secretary nodded, "Dad knows, when
the farming is over, Dad will go to Huo's house and say this, you are a
military marriage, and you can only leave after Huo Shaoting agrees."

Chen Cheng listened to her heart, and then hummed: "Dare he disagree?" If
she didn't agree, she would make trouble with him!

...

And Tang Wan helped Huo Shaoting find the old Chinese medicine doctor
who sold Chen Cheng's cosmetic formula.

In the original plot, the old Chinese doctor was very good at orthopedics
and acupuncture, but his grandson was in urgent need of money and had to
sell the ancestral beauty prescription.

Huo Shaoting once saved her life, and she should repay him once.

With the help of Xiao cutie, Tang Wan successfully found the old Chinese
doctor's residence, and then gave him one hundred yuan and asked him to
take a trip to Huo's house.

"Doctor Zhou, that person was injured to save his comrade-in-arms. Please
do your best to heal his legs." Tang Wan said sincerely.

Huo Shaoting was the only male protagonist who felt upright after several
worlds, his life shouldn't be just like that.

Doctor Zhou nodded after hearing: "I will do my best, don't worry!"

"Thank you! If he asks about me, you say it is because I once owed him a
favor."

"it is good!"

...

When Doctor Zhou came to Huo's house, the village party secretary just
came over to Huo Shaoting to talk about the divorce.

Upon seeing this, Huo Shaoting glanced at Chen Cheng blankly, and then
said without hesitation: "I promised! Li!"

When he just returned from the army, Chen Cheng was affectionate and
affectionate to him. He thought she liked him.

As a result, he now has his legs crippled, and she hates him.

In that case, why should he keep this marriage?


Seeing that he agreed, the Chen family was also relieved.

Although divorce is not a glorious thing, Huo Shaoting is like this, they
can't want Cheng'er to suffer with him all his life, right?

Then he quickly issued the divorce certificate for fear of repentance.


Chapter 428: Seventy Old Man 28

After the Chen family left, Doctor Zhou took the medicine box and walked
towards Huo Shaoting, "Are you Huo Shaoting?"

"Yes, old man, are you?" Huo Shaoting asked.

"Oh, my surname is Zhou, and I am an old Chinese doctor. A girl who owes
you favors asked me to come and help you, a hero, look at his legs." Doctor
Zhou said with a smile.

Hearing this, Huo Shaoting was a little puzzled, "You owe me favor?"

"Well, she said you saved her life." Doctor Zhou said as he opened the
medicine box.

However, Huo Shaoting was stunned.

He knew who the other party was.

It should be the girl who rescued by the river the day you went home to
visit relatives last time?

Thinking of this, Huo Shaoting suddenly felt a little sore in his eyes.

Chen Cheng has been complaining to him these days about the use of
saving those people, and no one came to see him, saying he was stupid.

But it turns out that she was wrong!

Someone still remembers what he once paid!


As his wife, not only did she not understand him, she also felt that his
behavior was a stupid thing.

...

At this time, Doctor Zhou had already stretched out his hand and began to
pinch Huo Shaoting's leg.

After some inspection, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the


problem is not big, some help."

As soon as these words came out, Huo Shaoting suddenly opened his eyes
slightly, "Really? My legs...Is there any help?"

Orthopedic doctors at the military hospital said that there is little hope that
his legs can recover.

"Of course! With my acupuncture and moxibustion technique, you can walk
normally within half a year after keeping it." Doctor Zhou said.

Hearing this, Huo Shaoting immediately grabbed his hand excitedly,


"Thank you! Thank you Doctor Zhou!"

"Haha, thank the little girl if you want to thank you! This is to make good
people get rewarded. If she doesn't find me, I will have to move out after a
while, and your legs will be really useless by that time." Doctor Zhou
laughed.

Huo Shaoting listened and nodded heavily.

When he went to help others, he really never thought of receiving any


return.

But now, he has received a blessing, proving that his hard work and
dedication are worthwhile! He did not miss it!

...
Chen Cheng didn't know that he had made a stupid choice again.

After the divorce certificate with Huo Shaoting was completed, she stayed
in her natal family for a few months, thinking that the divorce had also been
a few months, and it was time to go to Xue's family to mention the
marriage.

Otherwise, when the country's policies come down, Xue Xingtong seized
the opportunity to increase his abilities, how can he still look at her as a
divorced woman?

One morning in early August, the village party secretary went to Xue's
house.

"Is Xue Xingtong at home?"

Xue Xingtong, who was sharpening his sickle at home, narrowed his eyes
when he heard the cries of the village party secretary.

What can the village party secretary come to see him now?

What the **** does he want to do?

...

Putting down the sickle and washing his hands in the water, Xue Xingtong
walked towards the door, "The village party secretary, what's wrong with
me?"

"Haha, it's a happy event, let's go in and say?" the village party secretary
said.

Xue Xingtong nodded and led people into the hall.

Seeing that although the Xue family was poor, but the house was
exceptionally clean and bright, the village party secretary secretly nodded.
Then he said to Xue Xingtong: "That's it, you are almost 30, and it's time to
get married and start a business!"

Xue Xingtong felt relieved after hearing this. Is he the matchmaker?

But no one in Qianqian Village wanted to marry him, otherwise he wouldn't


be a bachelor for so long.

So calmly asked: "What does the village party secretary mean?"

"That's it. In the past few months, didn't our Cheng'er divorced from Huo's
family? What do you think of her? As long as you are willing to marry our
Cheng'er, I promise that your family will have enough food every year.
Don't worry about eating, what do you think?" The village party secretary
laughed.

But in my heart, it is extremely certain that Xue Xingtong will definitely


agree.

A fool would refuse him such a good offer!

...
Chapter 429: Seventy Old Man 29

Xue Xingtong was a little surprised and strange when he heard the words of
the village party secretary.

Even if Chen Cheng got divorced, in terms of her family's terms, there were
too many young men rushing to marry her, but he was a second-rate poor
clanking, how could the Chen family take the initiative to propose
marriage?

There must be a problem.

However, no matter what the problem is, it doesn't matter to him.

Even if he was bachelor for a lifetime, he wouldn't want a woman like Chen
Cheng!

So he quickly said to the village party secretary faintly: "Thank you for the
kindness of the village party secretary, but I’ve been hanging around all day
long. I often encounter fights and fights. In case something happens to me
someday, I lack arms. I’m afraid that if you marry a daughter-in-law, it’s the
same as if you didn’t. I can’t afford this marriage."

As soon as these words came out, the village party secretary's face was
instantly hard to look.

"Xue Xingtong, don't toast or eat fine wine!"

Xue Xingtong laughed at this, "The village party secretary has given me
less fine wine for the past six months? It doesn't matter if I have more
glasses!"
As soon as this word came out, the village party secretary suddenly
suffocated.

Only then did he remember that in order to vent his anger to Chen Cheng,
he had rectified this guy.

Perhaps, it was because he hated these things that he would refuse this
marriage.

Thinking of this, the village party secretary suddenly regretted.

Stay on the sidelines for things and see you later.

He seemed to have done a little too much.

...

However, the village party secretary will never admit the mistake.

So he just waved his hand and said coldly: "Don't regret it!"

"I, Xue Xingtong, will never regret it."

I really have to marry that selfish and ruthless woman before I regret my
death!

The village party secretary heard it, and had to leave with an angry face.

After he left, Xue Xingtong condensed his eyebrows in thought.

Is it because the village party secretary knew that he had made a lot of
money by buying and selling during this period, so he took the initiative to
come to his house to marry his daughter?

If this is the case, then he will have to be more careful about his actions!

Otherwise, let him catch vindictively, then he would lose his wife and break
down! Maybe it will affect Tang Wan.

...

When Chen Cheng heard that Xue Xingtong had refused the marriage, he
suddenly exploded.

"What? How dare he refuse? This old bachelor, I am willing to marry him
because of him!" Chen Cheng said angrily.

If he is the big boss of the later generations, of course she can't afford it, but
now he is still an old **** rolling in the mud! It would be nice if she would
marry him

He dare to refuse? !

I'm so mad at her!

The village party secretary said with a stubborn neck: "I don't need to
mention this matter anymore. Fortunately, I passed by secretly in the
morning. Otherwise, other neighbors will see it, and I don't know how to
laugh at us!"

"Dad! He will become the big boss in the future! As long as we lean on him
now, our family won't have to worry about it in the future!" Chen Cheng
said dissatisfied.

At this moment, Mother Chen came in.

"Cheng'er, Huo Shaoting is fine!" Mother Chen hurriedly entered the door.

When these words came out, the village party secretary and Chen Cheng
were both stunned.

"Mom, what are you talking about? Huo Shaoting is all right?" Chen Cheng
only felt a little dizzy in his mind.
"Yes, the troops came to pick him up in the car just now. I saw him stand up
to meet the people who got in and out of the car!" Mother Chen said.

Hearing this, Chen Cheng staggered and almost fell to the ground.

"No! I don't believe it! How could it be like this? He obviously won't be
better!" Chen Cheng murmured.
Chapter 430: Seventy Old Man 30

She had just divorced him for a few months before, and he would be better
on the back. If she was sure that he would be better, and if she didn't
divorce him, things wouldn't be like this.

When he is promoted, she will still be the wife of a tall man!

But now, it's all over!

Not only did he lose Huo Shaoting's future husband, but also offended Xue
Xingtong, the future business tycoon.

How could her life be so bitter!

...

At this time, Huo's door.

"Doctor Zhou, this is our head and chief Lin." Huo Shaoting said.

Hearing this, Doctor Zhou quickly reached out to the other party, "Hello,
hello!"

"Hello Doctor Zhou! Thank you very much for your help. Shaoting is our
good comrade. If it were not for you, his legs would not recover so quickly!
Our military area hospital, there are many soldiers who need your help.
Please be sure to accompany us this time. We will definitely send someone
to treat your grandson's condition with all his strength!"

Because of the special national conditions, doctors in the country are now
exceptionally scarce, and there are even fewer experienced and capable old
doctors like Dr. Zhou.

Asking him to go to a military area hospital will not only help many
soldiers like Shaoting, but also help him pass on his knowledge and train
more excellent doctors for the country.

Doctor Zhou listened and said with a smile: "Shao Ting told me that I am so
old. The biggest regret in this life is that no one has inherited this medical
skill. If I can devote a little residual heat to the country, of course I can't ask
for it!"

...

Tang Wan had already learned about the departure of Huo Shaoting and
Doctor Zhou and the Chen family's going to the Xue family to propose
marriage.

Thinking of Chen Cheng's use of bamboo baskets at both ends, Tang Wan
sighed lightly: "There are some people, no matter how many opportunities
they are given, they can't change their opportunistic nature."

For Chen Cheng, what she regrets is that she didn't catch the big people
who should belong to her in her previous life, so when she comes back to
life, what she wants most is to seize the wealth she knows.

If she is really willing to live with Huo Shaoting, regardless of poverty,


wealth, disease or health, she will not end up like this.

I think I have the future, and I can act recklessly. As everyone knows, the
future is never in her palm, but in every choice made now.

...

After midday, Tang Wan wore a straw hat again, and went to the cornfield
to pull weeds with the others.

When she arrived at the cornfield she was in charge of, she saw Xue
Xingtong bending over and quickly pulling grass among the stalks.

"Comrade Xue, I'll do it myself! Your own house has a lot of work." Tang
Wan hurried forward.

During this period of time, Xue Xingtong had basically robbed her of her
farm work to finish, so other educated youths were tanned in the summer,
but she still had fair skin.

Seeing Tang Wan coming, Xue Xingtong said faintly: "It's okay, the three of
my family are working fast, you can find a place to rest."

"How can it work? I'll be with you." Tang Wan hurriedly walked into the
rice field.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong did not stop her, but continued to sullenly
pull the weeds, as if he did faster, she could do less.

...

One afternoon passed, and Xue Xingtong's torn shirt was soaked.

Sweat swept across his wheat-colored skin, which looked greasy and shiny.

Reaching out his hand and wiping the sweat off his face, Xue Xingtong
said: "After the work is done, I will go back first."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded as she looked at him, her white face flushed with
heat.

After Xue Xingtong stopped looking at her face for a few seconds, he
turned and left the rice field.

A pair of fists are clenched tightly at this time.

For a moment, he wanted to put her in the rice field and bully her severely.
Chapter 431: Seventy Old Man 31

However, if he really does that, then he is not worthy of being a human


being, not even a beast!

He can't do anything to hurt her.

...

However, Tang Wan went back sadly after Xue Xingtong left.

Sometimes, she feels that Tong Tong likes her quite a lot, but how can she
not move with her affection?

How can she make him fall in love with her?

At this moment, the little cutie came out secretly: "Host, I think, you might
as well make a big ticket!"

"How do you say?" Tang Wan moved in her heart.

"Hey... he has been a bachelor for twenty-seven years, he must have a great
need in that respect! You just throw in your arms and tell him to know the
taste, so he will definitely have a good impression!" Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help rolling her eyes.

"Little cute, you have changed!" Tang Wan said silently.

This is instigating him to take the initiative to deliver it.

...
Little cutie looked at her in surprise when she heard it, "Yes, the host, I have
changed. I just downloaded the upgrade package on the main system, which
is even more powerful than before, but how did you know?"

Tang Wan:...

Speak with the duck!

Sure enough, artificial intelligence cannot be exactly like humans.

"You don't care how I know, but the method you said is quite feasible,"
Tang Wan said.

Then he contemplated.

She has been in Hekou Village for more than a year, and has not returned
home for more than a year.

Now, it's time to go home.

...

The next day, Tang Wan took a pack of cigarettes and went to the
production team leader to open a letter of introduction, saying that he was
going home to visit relatives.

The production team leader happily gave her a letter of introduction.

On the way, Tang Wan met a few other educated youths, intentionally or
unintentionally, said about going home, and said that she didn't know when
she would be back.

At this time, it is not uncommon for the educated youth who jumped in line
to return to the city for various reasons, so Tang Wan said that he would
never come back again.
So when Xue Xingtong heard about this, it became that Tang Wan was
leaving Hekou Village.

Knowing that Tang Wan would never come back, Xue Xingtong's heart was
as cold and dull as sinking into the bottom of the sea on the spot.

She... is leaving?

Never come back again?

After that, will he never see her again?

Suddenly, Xue Xingtong's heart suddenly raised an impulse, and that was to
rush to Tang Wan, begging her not to leave!

But this courage had just risen, and it was weakly vented.

What qualifications does he have to ask her not to leave?

He is old and poor, with a bad reputation, and she has money, beauty,
temperament and culture. How can he be worthy of asking her to stay for
him?

...

Tang Wan has been waiting for Xue Xingtong to ask her about leaving
Hekou Village.

However, after waiting for two days, he didn't see him come to her to ask
about the situation.

So Tang Wan had to take the initiative to visit Xue's house again.

When she arrived, Xue Xingtong had just finished taking a shower and was
still shirtless.

Seeing her coming, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he tried his
best to control his own voice and said: "Educated Tang is here, sit in the
room, I will wear an undershirt."

She must have come to ask him to take the money home.

Tang Wan nodded after listening.

And Xue Xingtong, after returning to his room, dug out the iron box with a
strained face, and took out the prepared two thousand yuan.

...

After a while, Xue Xingtong squeezed the money to Tang Wan, his voice
calmly said: "This is your capital and share, a total of two thousand, you
can order it."

Seeing this, Tang Wan pursed her lips.

This guy, wish she left, right?

She didn't come to ask for money!


Chapter 432: Seventy Old Man 32

Without reaching out to pick up the money, Tang Wan just raised her eyes
and fixedly looked at Xue Xingtong, with a brilliance that Xue Xingtong
dared not take a closer look at.

"I'm going back tomorrow. Except for this, you have nothing else to say to
me?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong twitched his mouth and said after a long while:
"Good trip."

Tang Wan suddenly got a lot of hair after hearing this.

by!

Is this guy blind?

In this age when a man touched a girl’s hand was a hooliganism, she was a
big girl who played with him all day long, trying every few moments to find
reasons to improve his life, all the hints were said, no matter how she
should see it Is she interesting to him?

As a result, how does he react now?

He regards her as a business partner, right?

Pulling over the money Xue Xingtong handed over, Tang Wan angrily said:
"I only like you when I am lame!"

Then, turned around and ran out of Xue's gate.


...

And Xue Xingtong was directly stupid in place after Tang Wan's words fell.

What did Tang Wan just say?

He must have heard it wrong.

Squeezing his fists tightly, Xue Xingtong's heart fell into endless
entanglement.

Should he catch up?

But what can we do after chasing it? What did he give her happiness?

...

And when Xue Xingtong was still fighting between heaven and man, Tang
Wan was walking forward three times.

Seeing that Xue Xingtong hadn't chased him, she couldn't help gritting her
teeth and said, "This guy!"

Isn't she ugly? Isn't it good enough for him?

This guy hasn't fallen in love with her yet! He must not be her Tongtong!
Absolutely not!

It is impossible for Tong Tong not to give her 80 points!

And while Tang Wan was walking in a whisper, a person suddenly rushed
out of the rice field next to her.

"Be careful, host!" Little cutie screamed instantly.

The next moment, a cloth bag covered Tang Wan's mouth.


After changing to other female educated youths, she may have no master at
this time, but Tang Wan had been kidnapped many times before she was
alive, and she learned a lot of skills in the mission world. This level of
kidnapping naturally couldn't help her.

It just so happens that she is in a bad mood now, since someone sent her to
the door to be beaten, don't blame her for being cruel!

But just when she was about to beat the other party violently, Little Cutie
suddenly said: "Don't be afraid of the host! The villain is coming!"

Tang Wan entered the scene immediately, struggling frantically, looking


weak, pitiful and helpless.

...

Xue Xingtong didn't expect that when he chased him like crazy, he would
see Tang Wan being kidnapped.

For a moment, he only felt that the blood from his whole body was pouring
into his head, and all he thought about was killing the animal.

He squeezed his fist to the opponent's head and shook it. The next moment,
Xue Xingtong grabbed the opponent's arm, and then punched and kicked
him like a wolf, "Let you bully her! Let you bully her! I hit him." Damn
you!"

Tang Wan burst into tears at this moment.

Hearing her cry, Xue Xingtong's beating was stiff.

And Li Hao, who wanted to catch a woman while it was dark, ran away
scramblingly at this moment.

...

After Li Hao left, Xue Xingtong looked at Tang Wan who was sobbing,
feeling regretful in his heart.

Why didn't he know to give her a gift? !

If he hadn't chased him tonight, what the consequences would be, he


couldn't even think about it!

At this moment, Tang Wan jumped into Xue Xingtong's arms, "Tongtong!
Fortunately you are here! I'm so scared!"
Chapter 433: Seventy Old Man 33

When the soft body slammed into his arms, Xue Xingtong's whole body
became at a loss.

But soon, he released his tightly squeezed hands and circled Tang Wan in
his arms.

"Sorry, it was all my fault just now." Xue Xingtong said reproachfully.

"Then you...then why are you chasing you again?" Tang Wan asked.

Xue Xingtong heard nothing.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan came out of his arms in a hurry.

Ah!

the man!

He hasn't even returned 80 points of favorability, so dare you hug me!

roll roll roll!

...

The moonlight is very bright tonight, and the two are close to each other, so
Xue Xingtong can clearly see the loss and anger in Tang Wan's eyes.

After a while, he moaned the corner of his mouth, not knowing how to
express it.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stomped her foot, "Don't tell me she fell
down!"

When the words fall, turn around and leave.

I'm so mad at her! What's wrong with her?

Xue Xingtong looked at her leaving figure, and his mind was empty.

All I was thinking about was not to let her go!

So just after Tang Wan walked a few meters away, he suddenly dashed up,
then grabbed Tang Wan's arm, lowered her body, and slammed her on her
shoulders.

Tang Wan was immediately confused.

"Xue Xingtong, what are you doing?"

"Fuck you!" Xue Xingtong gritted his teeth, but there was a trace of despair
and madness in his eyes.

Then he carried Tang Wan's body and walked quickly towards the cornfield
on one side.

He knew that he was crazy, and he was doing such a brutal thing to her.

But he couldn't stop.

Even if he knew that she would hate him, he still wanted to have her
desperately, even if only once, even if he would kill him!

...

Soon, Xue Xingtong carried Tang Wan to the deepest part of the rice field,
and then put her down.
Immediately afterwards, he hugged Tang Wan's body tightly, and blocked
her lips.

"Well……"

The hot and strong kiss quickly robbed Tang Wan of her breath.

But he was obviously the one who kissed her so fiercely, but she felt a
sadness haunting him.

For a while, Tang Wan's heart couldn't help but hurt.

The next moment, she hugged Xue Xingtong tightly and kissed back.

Xue Xingtong's body suddenly stiffened for a moment, and he became


sober.

Then she let go of her with an ugly expression, and suddenly raised her
hand and slapped her face, "I'm sorry! I'm a pig and dog, I'm a beast, I want
to hurt you!" What's the difference?

That heavy slap hit Tang Wan's heart at once.

She quickly reached out and stroked his cheek, "What are you doing? I
never think you are hurting me, I do! Do you understand? I do it willingly."

Xue Xingtong looked at her in a daze.

"Why?" He didn't understand, what is he worthy of her love?

"How can there be so many reasons? Does love need a reason?" Tang Wan
immediately resolutely said.

After all, I suddenly felt forced.

Cough!
...

Seeing Tang Wan's firm and serious eyes, Xue Xingtong's eyes reddened,
and then he grabbed the back of her head and kissed deeply.

by!

If he remains indifferent, he is simply not a man!

The next moment, the rough palm of her hand fell along Tang Wan's arm
and landed on the hem of her waist.

The smooth and delicate touch in his hand instantly caused Xue Xingtong's
blood to rise with a boiling sensation.

After a while, he unbuttoned Tang Wan's buttons with a heavy breath,


staring at her like a wolf, and asked with difficulty: "You...really won't
regret it? Are you ready?"

Tang Wan glared at him, stretched out her hand directly around his neck,
and closed her lips.
Chapter 434: Seventy Old Man 34

Xue Xingtong immediately buckled her waist, suddenly took off his
sweatshirt, and then stepped on a corn stalk with heavy eyebrows.

After spreading their clothes on the corn stalks, Xue Xingtong put Tang
Wan's body down while kissing.

Under the bright moonlight, he stroked her skin inch by inch like a
pilgrimage, almost sincerely. His love was so deep that he wanted to rub her
into his own blood.

Quietly around, only the sounds of insects and frogs sounded from time to
time, intertwined with the woman's sultry voice.

...

Xue Xingtong didn't release the woman in his arms until the moon rose to
the sky and turned into the last quarter moon.

"Wanwan..." Xue Xingtong called her hoarsely,

"Um... Tong Tong, what's the matter?" Tang Wan was still panting.

"I will treat you well for the rest of my life, and I will work hard to give you
a better life. You will give me another three years, no, just one year, okay?"
Xue Xingtong said.

"No matter how long, I am willing to wait." Tang Wan said at this time.

Xue Xingtong's face was instantly moved, and then he couldn't help holding
her tightly in his arms, and said in a low voice: "Do you know? The first
time I see you, I want to sleep with you..."

He didn't know why, but when he saw her, he knew that he wanted her.

Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes when she heard, "Then why are you
hiding from me?"

"I……"

"I don't think I am worthy of you." Xue Xingtong said lowly.

"You are so kind, and I have nothing but an old man."

...

When Tang Wan heard Xue Xingtong's words, she was stunned.

???

This is the reason why I got 1 point?

I really want to be angry, but I can't get angry at all.

For a moment, Tang Wan gave him an angry glance, "What's wrong with
me like old men?"

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong couldn't help but smile idiotically.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "So dare to let me go alone
in the future?"

Xue Xingtong quickly hugged her and said: "No! Never again!"

Having said that, I finally couldn't help asking: "Then what's the matter
with you going back to the city? Are you still coming back?"

"Nonsense, you are here, can I not come back?"


Xue Xingtong listened to his heartbeat, and bit her lip was a deep and
savage kiss.

"I'm so afraid that you will never come back." Xue Xingtong muttered after
releasing her.

"Stupid!" Tang Wan hummed.

Xue Xingtong just smirked.

Then he looked up at the night sky and said, "It's getting late, shall I send
you back?"

After that, she let go of her body reluctantly, then picked up the clothes and
put them on one by one.

...

After that, Xue Xingtong walked slowly out of the rice field with Tang Wan
on his back, and then walked towards Li Cheng's house.

Seeing his dismayed eyes, Tang Wan slightly curled her lips and said:
"Tomorrow, I will talk to Sister Juan, and then move to your house."

As soon as these words came out, Xue Xingtong's eyes lit up, "Really?"

"What do you mean?" Tang Wan gave him a glance.

"Okay! Then you go home!" Xue Xingtong was very happy.

"Well, you should go back to bed early."

"I watched you come in and went." Xue Xingtong said.

"Ok."
Later, Tang Wan slipped into Li Cheng's house.

After returning to her room, Tang Wan jumped into the bed and rolled.

Ouch!

Sure enough, beauty tricks are the most effective!

99 points!

I have been stuck for 79 points for so long, and now there is finally some
movement.

At this time, Little Cutie came out with a smirk: "Host, am I right?"
Chapter 435: Seventy Old Man 35

"Go on one side! You are getting more and more wretched!" Tang Wan
hummed.

Little cutie immediately said: "The host is embarrassed to say me, it is you
who do bad things, not me!"

"Hehe, even if you think, do you have that ability?" Tang Wan mocked.

Little cute:...

Host, you have nothing to bully AI!

I'll find Ergouzi for this!

...

Xue Xingtong at this time also returned home.

After lighting the candle, under the dim light, a bright touch of the center of
the undershirt in his hand appeared in front of his eyes, telling him that
everything that happened before was not a dream.

He really owns Tang Wan.

After holding the sweatshirt smirking for a while, Xue Xingtong folded the
sweatshirt cherished, and then put it in the iron box where he saved money.

But after lying on the bed, I couldn't fall asleep tossing about.

I really want to hug her to sleep.


...

And after rolling around on the bed for more than an hour, Xue Xingtong
suddenly thought of something.

That's what if Tang Wan becomes pregnant then?

Although she expressed willingness to wait for him, but he must not tell her
to have children before marrying him.

Otherwise, she will be laughed at by others!

Thinking of this, Xue Xingtong quickly got up from the bed.

He remembered that there was the kind of medicine sold in the city to
prevent pregnancy.

You have to buy this for her quickly.

He can't finish it by himself, and ignore her body.

So Xue Xingtong entered the provincial capital overnight.

...

After the family planning office opened the door, Xue Xingtong did some
psychological construction at the door, and then walked in calmly.

"Comrade, what's the matter?" a middle-aged female doctor asked.

"That's it. In response to the national family planning call, I am not going to
let my daughter-in-law regenerate. I heard that the hospital has that
medicine. I will buy her a box." Xue Xingtong said.

When these words came out, the middle-aged female doctor suddenly
laughed, "Did you talk about avoidance and pregnancy medicine? Wait a
minute!"

After taking the medicine, he said, "This medicine can only be used for a
while. If you really want to get it done once and for all, you still have to
ligate."

"What you said is." Xue Xingtong nodded.

After paying the money and taking the medicine, he hurried away.

After that, I went to another family planning center and bought a balloon
blowing kit.

After doing this, Xue Xingtong stretched out his hand to cover his hot face,
and then walked into a shopping mall.

He didn't know what Tang Wan liked, so he went to the flower shop and
bought a bunch of bright roses.

For fear of being spotted on the way back to the village, he carefully
wrapped the roses in a paper bag.

...

However, Tang Wan went to the production team leader after waking up
early in the morning.

"Captain, I want to move to Comrade Xue's house." It was arranged in the


village where the educated youth lived, so before she went to Xue's house,
she passed the production team leader.

When the production team leader heard her, he was surprised, "Are you
thinking about it? Xue Xingtong is an old hooligan."

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded heavily, and then said with an excited
expression: "Comrade Xue is not the kind of person everyone said. Last
night...I caught fireflies on the road last night, and suddenly a man came out
midway. Cover my mouth from behind! If you want to do something wrong
with me, if Comrade Xue happened to have rescued me, I...I'm afraid I will
lose my life!"

"Is there anything else?" The production team leader's face sank.

There are such people in their village? !

"Yes, Comrade Xue beat him up at the time, but we didn't see his face
clearly, but there must be some injuries on his body! I'm afraid that he will
retaliate against me, so I feel more at ease to stay at Comrade Xue's house."
Tang Wanyi Said with a scared expression on his face.
Chapter 436: Seventy Old Man 36

Upon seeing this, the production team leader said: "I know, now that you
have a good idea, then move in."

Then he calmly said to the others: "Notify all the **** men to gather in the
rice field. There is a gangster in our village. Everyone must get him out!"

When these words came out, the men in the village became angry.

Afterwards, all the men were notified to go to the rice field, and all of them
took off their shirts and accepted the inspection.

...

Li Hao shuddered when he heard the notice.

Fearing that he would be sent to the police station, he hurriedly slipped


away when the men were all at the rice field.

So, after everyone had checked, someone said: "There is also Li Zhiqing
not here!"

"Yes, what about others?"

"Could it be him? Why don't you dare to come over?"

Hearing this, the production team leader immediately said with a black
face: "Go and see!"

Then, he went to the house where Li Hao lived.


But when they arrived, Li Hao had already taken his valuables and ran
away.

Upon seeing this, everyone gritted their teeth and said: "It seems that it is Li
Hao! This animal is not as good as it!"

At this moment, Li Hao's screams came from outside, "You let me go! I
want to sue you! I will sue you for intentional harm!"

Everyone looked over and saw that Li Hao was back with Xue Xingtong's
arms twisted.

For a moment, everyone couldn't help looking at each other.

...

Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly at this moment, and said with an
expression of weeping: "That's the voice! That's what he called when he
was beaten by Comrade Xue yesterday."

Hearing this, the men in the village immediately stepped forward to contain
Li Hao.

"You still want to sue Comrade Xue? I'm going to sue you for molesting
women now! If Comrade Xue happened to pass by yesterday, I would not
only be ruined by you, but I would also lose my life!" Tang Wan said
indignantly. .

Then he said to the man in the village: "Please help me send this scumbag
to the police station. Tang Wan, I just spared my reputation and wanted him
to be punished by law!"

"Good! Tang Zhiqing, we support you!"

Many women have been molested about this idea, and because of their
reputation, they dare not make public.
However, Tang Wan was not afraid.

First of all, don't mind the reputation, second, this is a good opportunity to
give Tongtong a good impression, don't worry about it!

...

Soon, the group drove Li Hao to the police station.

Tang Wan followed the past to make a transcript, and took out the stunned
medicine bag used by Li Hao as evidence.

Now, Li Hao is now in jail!

On the way back, Tang Wan thanked Xue Xingtong again and again in front
of everyone, saying that Xue Xingtong was a blushing person.

The man who played hooligans on her last night...it was actually him.

When other people saw this, they also changed a lot of Xue Xingtong.

After all, the Xue Xingtong family really did not cause any trouble to
anyone in the village for so many years.

So, when we arrived at the entrance of the village, the production team
leader said to Xue Xingtong: "The Xue family, thanks to you this time, you
did a good job."

Xue Xingtong said indifferently: "It's nothing."

Then he said lightly: "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to pull the
weeds first."

"Well, you go!"

...
After Xue Xingtong left, Tang Wan also said, "Thank you for your loyal
words today. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have caught the murderer so
quickly."

"Tang Zhiqing is polite! It should be!" Otherwise, let the scum stay in the
village, and don't know what to do when he hurt their woman?

Who doesn't have a wife or daughter yet?


Chapter 437: Seventy Old Man 37

Later, Tang Wan went back to Li Cheng's house and started to pack things.

Sister Juan was very reluctant, but Tang Wan had already made a decision
and it was difficult to stop her.

And Tang Wan left some small snacks before leaving and gave them to
Sister Juan's children. Sister Juan's smile bloomed on her face and she
helped her move things again and again.

Fortunately, Tang Wan didn't have many things. After the mattress and
basin were removed, there was nothing left.

After arriving at Xue's house, Xue Xingtong led her to the room prepared
for her with blazing eyes.

As soon as Tang Wan entered the door, she saw a bunch of roses in a
notched vase on the wooden table covered with a new white tablecloth.

She couldn't help looking at Xue Xingtong with a full face of surprise,
"Tongtong! Is it for me?"

Seeing what she likes, Xue Xingtong felt relieved, then nodded
embarrassedly, "Yeah."

...

"I like it very much, thank you!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"You like it."


After that, she said to Tang Wan, "Sit and rest for a while, and I'll make
your bed."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, picked up a rose and sniffed.

You know this time, but few men know how to buy roses for women, and
Tongtong actually knows to give her flowers!

It seems that he, a rough man, still has a romantic cell!

Soon, Xue Xingtong made Tang Wan's bed swiftly.

Then he coughed slightly, red ears took out the medicine in the pocket and
handed it to her, "This...this is the medicine I bought in the morning to
prevent you from getting pregnant."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.

This guy, even thought of this thing?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her mouth.

But then he took the medicine and nodded slightly, "Well! You still want to
be thoughtful."

She knew that he was worried that she was pregnant and had a bad
reputation for her.

...

After Tang Wan took the medicine, Xue Xingtong pursed her lips, poured a
glass of boiling water for her, and said, "Wan Wan, I promise this is the first
and last time."

"I believe you." Tang Wan nodded with a smile, then swallowed the white
pill.
After she finished drinking the medicine, Xue Xingtong said with a serious
face: "At night, we will eat meat to supplement you."

"Puff!" Tang Wan couldn't help but laughed.

This guy, she was not sick again.

But in the evening, Tang Wan couldn't help saying, "It's so fragrant!"
smelling the strong smell of meat wafting from the kitchen.

In this era when materials are scarce, it is really a very happy thing to have
a meal of meat.

...

After dinner, Long and Feng Ti took a bath and Xue Xingtong rushed to
sleep.

Then, he himself carried a bucket of hot water and entered Tang Wan's
house.

After going in, he couldn't bear to go out.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Tongtong, how can I
wash it if you don't go out?"

Xue Xingtong listened to her with a fiery look, and then said: "I will go out
now, and you will wash it slowly."

Then slowly moved out of the door and stood under her window sill.

Tang Wan:...

Ah!

the man!
After sleeping, you exposed the nature of the old gangster, right?

But he could endure such cruelty before, and she was really convinced!

If it weren't for her big move, maybe this guy is still tolerating.

...

After Tang Wan took a shower, she changed into her pajamas.

She just opened the door to pour water, but found that Xue's yard had
become pitch black, and Xue Xingtong was right in front of her room.

"Tong Tong, you..."

Xue Xingtong took the water in her hand and poured it out, put the basin
against the wall, and in the next moment he stepped into the door, kicked
with his right foot, twisted with his left hand, and closed the door.

Then she looked at Tang Wan with fierce eyes, bent her waist, and lifted her
legs apart to face herself.
Chapter 438: Seventy Old Man 38

The dim candlelight was shaken by the wind brought up by Xue Xingtong's
walking.

There is electricity in Hekou Village, but no one is willing to pull wires for
the Xue family, so the Xue family still uses candles to illuminate it at night.

After placing Tang Wan's body on the summer mat, Xue Xingtong's lips
kissed her face.

"Wanwan..." He murmured her name while kissing, his rough and hot palms
lingering on her delicate skin.

Tang Wan was dumbfounded by his hungry wolf eager to eat meat.

But he hugged his neck and responded enthusiastically.

After getting Tang Wan's acquiescence, Xue Xingtong's actions became


more and more powerful.

Just when Tang Wan thought he was going to rush in, she saw him groping
on the bed.

"Tong Tong?" What does it mean to stop at a critical moment?

In the next moment, Xue Xingtong said in a low voice: "I am wearing a
balloon."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

But Tang Wan soon understood what he was talking about.


For a while, she was a little bit dumbfounded.

After a while, Xue Xingtong fell on her again.

Because the soundproofing of the rural yard was not very good, Tang Wan
had to hum and lower her voice.

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong accurately caught her lips in the dark,
swallowing everything down, leaving only a whining sound.

...

After tossing enough, Xue Xingtong let her go.

Then he bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.

When Tang Wan's breathing became even, he went to the door and picked
up the boiling water bottle and poured water slowly along the edge of the
basin, for fear of waking her up.

Then he brought the water into the house and gently wiped her sweaty
body.

After doing this, she sat next to Tang Wan's bed for a while, then kissed her
on the cheek and returned to the house.

the next morning.

When Tang Wan woke up, it was already bright outside.

Feeling refreshed on her body, she couldn't help but curl her lips slightly,
Tong Tong was still as considerate as ever.

...

When he went out, Xue Jialong and phoenix were cutting pig grass.
Seeing her getting up, Ru Ru said, "Sister Wanwan, there is egg custard
steamed for you by your elder brother in the pot. You can eat it while it is
hot."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.

"Tong... Where's your eldest brother?"

"Big brother is out to work."

Tang Wan nodded, and went to the kitchen after washing.

Open the wooden pot on the stove, a bowl of yellow egg custard is placed
on the grate.

This guy... must be thinking of something to replenish her body again.

But the corners of the mouth were raised uncontrollably.

...

After breakfast, Tang Wan wore a straw hat and went out, "I also went to
work. You two stay at home."

"Ok."

When I met other educated youths on the road, they immediately leaned
forward when they saw her: "Educated Tang, don't you want to go home?
Why didn't you return!"

"Oh, my mother took a telegram to me again, saying that my family is okay,


and the village is now busy when the farming is busy, so I just won't
return." Tang Wan said without changing her face.

"So, hey, by the way, how are you living in Xue's house?"
Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "Very good, Comrade
Xue is very nice, and he specially cleaned up a clean room for me."

"Oh, you think it's good." Everyone said one after another.

But I was thinking: What can be good about Xue's broken adobe house?

However, Xue Xingtong rescued Tang Wan, and Tang Wan felt that his
house was clean and safe.

...

When Tang Wan rushed to Baomidi, she saw Xue Xingtong immersed in
weeding.

"Tong Tong, I'm here." Tang Wan walked over.

Seeing her, Xue Xingtong's eyes brightened, and then he glanced around.
After seeing no one, he stepped forward and took Tang Wan's hand and
looked at her tenderly and said softly: "Why don't you take a good rest at
home? ?"
Chapter 439: Seventy Old Man 39

Tang Wan gave him a shy look, "It's okay."

After all, thinking that the two of them had done it in the rice field for the
first time, their faces blushed.

Xue Xingtong took her hand and walked towards the ground at this
moment, then took off his undershirt and hung it among the straws, and
piled up all the pieces together and said: "Sit down in the sun, I will come.
Just do it."

"Yeah." Tang Wan did not refuse.

Then he sat on the soft grass, casting a small shadow over his head, and
watched his quick work with his chin.

It is said that the man who works hard is the most handsome, and the man
who works hard to pull the grass is obviously also very man.

Look at Tong Tong's bronze skin, I don't know how natural it is than the
skin tone of the men who tanned on the beach.

The rough man also has the beauty of the rough man.

...

After half an hour, Tang Wan said to Xue Xingtong: "Tongtong, come and
drink some water before drying."

Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong straightened up and walked towards her.
Then he took the sugar water from Tang Wan and took a dozen sips.

After drinking, put down the water glass and stared at her in the hot
sunlight.

The next moment, his throat rolled, he couldn't help hooking her waist with
his hand with little mud, and taking the person into his arms, and then
bowed his head to capture the sweetness.

"Well……"

The hot body temperature of the man surrounded her, melting her body, and
the tip of her nose was mixed with the scent of sweat. Tang Wan did not
find it annoying, but was a little intoxicated, and even some wished to
become one with him in the sun.

...

After a while, Xue Xingtong looked at her blurred eyes with bright eyes,
red and full lips, and a hoarse voice: "Sit down and I will continue to work."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, and after being released by him, she realized
that her body was soft.

After that, she quickly sat back on the grass, then panted and drank a few
mouthfuls of sugar water.

Xue Xingtong was working harder to pull weeds at this time, using farm
work to vent the heat in his body.

After finishing his work, he stretched out his arm and wiped the sweat from
his forehead.

Finally finished all the work.

Next, you can buy goods and resell them with peace of mind.
...

"Wan Wan, let's go back." Xue Xingtong called to Tang Wan at this time.

Tang Wan stood up and nodded, "Hmm! Thank you for your hard work."

"What kind of work is this." Xue Xingtong smiled softly.

Then the two of them took their hands out of the rice field, and when they
reached the periphery, they reluctantly separated.

When you get home, you and you have already prepared dinner.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help feeling a little guilty.

It seems that she didn't do any work today, and just sat there all afternoon.

And her work was all done by Tong Tong alone.

...

After dinner, Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong and others enjoyed the cool in the
yard.

The mosquito repellent planted in the yard, so there are no mosquitoes, it is


a natural summer shelter.

When the dragon and phoenix fetuses went back to the house to sleep, the
two people lying on the simple cool bed made of bamboo sticks hugged
each other and lingered in the dark.

After a long kiss, Xue Xingtong easily picked her up and walked into the
house.

After a while, a depressed snort sounded in the silence.

Xue Xingtong seemed to have endless strength, and turned her over on the
mat without a teacher.

It took a long time to release her, and then hugged Tang Wan's body and
said: "Wan Wan, I want to go to Haicheng tomorrow and get more stuff."

"Yeah." Tang Wan responded softly.

"This time, I want to buy something else and mail it back, so it's safer." Xue
Xingtong said.

Although the profits of watches are large, the number of them is small. Now
that their capital has gone up, it is time to buy something else.
Chapter 440: Seventy Old Man 40

"Okay, just let go and do what you want. I will fully support you." Tang
Wan said immediately.

Upon hearing this, in the darkness, Xue Xingtong's face showed a look of
movement and happiness.

"Yeah." After that, he couldn't help holding her lips again.

Why is she so good?

It's so good that he feels that everything is his dream, it's his own
imagination.

But whether in dream or reality, he will not let him down.

He must seize the opportunity to make more and more money, give her his
best, and not make her regret being with him.

...

The next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, Xue Xingtong was not at home again.

Thinking of what he said last night, Tang Wan couldn't help but look
distressed.

This fellow must have hurried away overnight after she fell asleep.

Otherwise, you will miss the first morning bus to the county.
So next, Tang Wan looked at the roses he sent and counted the days waiting
for him to return.

...

A week later, Xue Xingtong finally returned.

The reason why he came back late this time was because he went to a few
more places, did price comparisons for a few days, and invited a few people
who often cooperated with him for dinner.

Coupled with the package delivery, so I came back later.

But this time he didn't come back empty-handed as before.

He carried a dirty-looking snakeskin bag, and when he got home, his eyes
fell on Tang Wan.

In the past few days he left, not one day he didn't miss her, miss her!

Tang Wan felt the gaze sticking to her body, she couldn't help but smiled,
and then stepped forward and said, "Are you back? Have you eaten it?
There is still mushroom broth in the pot, let's go and drink a bowl first."

"Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded, in front of the two children, it was hard to
go up and do anything to her.

...

After drinking the soup and taking a bath, Xue Xingtong opened the
snakeskin bag, then took out two new clothes and handed them to the two
children.

Seeing the new clothes, Longfeng Tire's face showed surprise and
excitement.
"Big brother, are these new clothes for us?!"

"Well, try it."

"Yeah! Brother, you are so kind!" The two quickly ran back to their room
with their clothes.

At this time, Xue Xingtong looked at Tang Wan with scorching eyes, then
pulled her body and rubbed it in his arms, bowed his head and kissed him
hard.

Fearing that the two children would come over and see, he quickly released
her and took out a bottle of well-known big brand skin care products from
the snakeskin bag.

"This is for you. I heard that women in the city like to use it. It's called
eternal youth water, a foreign product. Do you like it?" Xue Xingtong
handed her the glass bottle.

Tang Wan accepted it with a smile, "I like it very much, Tongtong, you can
really buy things!"

They all say whether a man loves you or not, you can tell if he is reluctant
to spend money for you.

In this age when most men would dislike the prodigal maiden when buying
a box of cream, Tong Tong was willing to buy her such top-notch skin care
products. Isn't it true love?

...

Seeing the smile on Tang Wan's face, Xue Xingtong felt relieved.

She likes it.

At this time, the two children came out with new clothes.
Seeing them cheerfully and excitedly, Tang Wan couldn't help but laugh.

When night fell, Xue Xingtong hugged her in the yard and talked about her
feelings about going out this time. At the end, she said in a low tone: "The
outside world is wonderful, but you are not by my side. No matter how
wonderful it is, Wan Wan... ...I miss you every day, so much."
Chapter 441: Seventy Old Man 41

Hearing Xue Xingtong's words, Tang Wan's lips rose uncontrollably.

It turned out that he was dull and dull, but now it seems that he can still
speak love words!

Lifting her chin, Tang Wan looked at his silhouette in the moonlight.

The next second, their lips pressed together.

...

A few days later, the goods arrived at the town post office.

Next, Xue Xingtong began to leave early and return at night.

Tang Wan knew what he was up to, so she never asked what he was doing,
and only made up a bone soup or something to supplement him every few
times.

Days, just slip away very fast day by day.

The autumn harvest came in an instant.

Hekou Village is busy again, the rice has just been harvested and it is time
to break the corn, and the corn is finished, and the sweet potatoes have to be
dug.

After being so busy for two months, the work is almost done.

After that, it was the food division that everyone expected.


The Xue family has been targeted by the village party secretary this year,
and finally got no more than 200 catties of grain.

Upon seeing this, everyone looked at the village party secretary with weird
expressions.

Although they don't like Xue Xingtong, they have seen how much dirty
work Xue Xingtong has done.

How did it turn out to earn so much work?

...

The village party secretary was a little embarrassed when he noticed


everyone's expressions.

However, thinking of what Xue Xingtong said when he refused his family's
marriage, his face quickly became cold, "What are you still doing? Why
don't you bring your food back!"

Humph!

see it? This is how you offend me!

There is not enough food, see when you can carry it!

Xue Xingtong ignored other people's eyes.

He moved the grains of the Xue family and Tang Wan to the wheeled cart,
he put the rope on his shoulder, and pulled the cart forward.

The two children helped push in the back.

Tang Wan stayed to see the rest of the grain.

After two more rounds in this way, all the remaining grain was pulled away.
...

After the food was divided, a few people ate a full meal at night.

But at this time the two children completely lost the excitement of being
able to eat a full meal, because since sister Wanwan came, they never went
hungry again!

It was night, after the lingering, Xue Xingtong said: "Wan Wan, I will go
for another trip tomorrow."

"Okay, be careful on the way, I'll wait for you to come back." Tang Wan
said softly.

She sighed softly in her heart: As expected, he was the villain who almost
disrupted the market economy in the original plot. How long did it take
before that the 800 yuan she gave him at the beginning has become 8,000
yuan.

If this continues, when the country relaxes the market, he will have the
capital again. When the time comes, the sea will leap and the sky will be
high.

...

But what Tang Wan didn't expect was that after Xue Xingtong left the next
day, she received a telegram from home saying that Tang's mother was sick.

Tang Wan hadn't gone back for more than a year, so after giving instructions
to the brothers and sisters of Longfeng Tire, she went to the village to open
a letter of introduction and rushed home.

This is Tang Wan's first time riding on the green train at this time.

There are a lot of people in the car, and all kinds of smells are mixed
together, which is particularly dull.
Thinking that Xue Xingtong would ride the car for a day in such an
environment every time, and sometimes even stand for a day and night,
Tang Wan felt distressed and sighed: Tongtong is not easy to make money.

I hope that the day of reform and opening up will come soon!

...

Ten hours later, Tang Wan arrived at home.

Seeing her back, Mother Tang's eyes reddened, and she came up to hug her
in surprise, "Wan Wan, are you back? Let mom see it, it's dark and thin..."

Tang Wan twitched at the corner of her mouth.

Sure enough, all the mothers in the world are the same. If they haven't seen
each other for a while, they will feel thin as well.
Chapter 442: Seventy Old Man 42

"Mom, why am I losing weight? Obviously I am fat." Tang Wan smiled.

Then he hugged Mother Tang's arm with concern and said, "Mom, how is
your health? Has it been checked?"

"No big problem, a false alarm, your dad made a fuss, I'll let you know."

"Dad informed me that I was right! I should have come back to see you!"
Tang Wan said with a look of ashamed.

"Your business matters, how are you doing there?" Mother Tang asked with
concern.

"All are good."

After that, he glanced at the two again, and seemed a little embarrassed:
"Parents, I'm over there... I met someone I like."

"Ah? What kind of person is it, please tell mom." She is just such a
daughter, it would be bad if she was cheated.

Father Tang also looked serious at this time.

Tang Wan immediately said: "The other person is very good. One night I
was walking in the village and was almost dragged into the rice field by a
male educated youth of the same batch. He saved me."

As soon as these words came out, both Tang's father and Tang's mother's
face changed drastically, and Tang's mother hugged Tang Wan tightly, her
face full of fear.
"Fortunately you are fine!"

"Don't be afraid, mom, it was just an accident. Later we turned that gangster
to the police station." Tang Wan patted the back of Tang mother's hand.

"That's good, this kind of person deserves to go to jail!"

At the same time, the two people's friendship with Xue Xingtong, who has
not yet met, also increased in an instant.

After being saved a life, it is no wonder that my daughters will like him.

After that, the two asked about the situation of Xue Xingtong's home, and
Tang Wan naturally said it was a good one.

When Tang's father and Tang's mother heard this, they nodded slightly, "It
seems to be of good personal character."

"Of course, my daughter's eyes are amazing!" Tang Wan said smugly.

...

Another week later, Xue Xingtong rushed back home overnight.

I thought she could finally hold Tang Wan, but when she got home, she
knew that she was back home.

In a moment, a sense of panic surged in my heart.

Does she want him?

But soon, Xue Xingtong forced himself to calm down.

No, Wan Wan will not leave him behind!

After taking a deep breath, Xue Xingtong recalled the mailing address he
had seen when Tang Wan moved in last time, rushed out of the house and
bought the nearest train ticket to Tang Wan's city.

So, when Tang Wan came out for a walk after eating and digesting the next
evening, she listened to the little cutie: "Host, the villain has come over,
hiding behind the big tree over there."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.

The next moment, she immediately looked at the position of the little cute
finger.

At this moment, Xue Xingtong poked out his head to peep at her.

With eyes facing each other, Xue Xingtong in ragged clothes suddenly
retracted, and then subconsciously ran away.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Stop! You can try again!"

Xue Xingtong's footsteps suddenly stopped.

Afterwards, Tang Wan ran towards him quickly.

...

When he was in front of Xue Xingtong, he threw himself into his arms and
hugged him, "What did you run when you saw me?"

Seeing this, Xue Xingtong quickly pushed her away, "I am dirty..."

After he got home, he came here without changing his clothes. Now he is
dirty and smelly.

But she was wearing an expensive coat that the talents in the city could
afford, and she looked fashionable and beautiful.

Therefore, he subconsciously did not want her to see him now.


"What is dirty? I don't dislike you." Tang Wan said with a smile.

Then he looked up and stared into his own eyes, "Come to see me? How do
you know the address of my house?"

Upon seeing this, Xue Xingtong's heart suddenly stabilized, softened and
warmed.
Chapter 443: Seventy Old Man 43

"In your room there is the address your home wrote when sending you
things." Xue Xingtong said.

"Ok."

Then he said, "Since I'm here, do you want to go to my house?"

"No, how come I see your parents like this?" Xue Xingtong shook his head.

No one would want to see his future son-in-law what he looks like now.

"Stupid, you won't go to the guest house to take a bath and change clothes
and come back again?" Tang Wan said.

Xue Xingtong still shook his head, "Next time."

"Okay." Tang Wan didn't force it.

Then he pulled him towards the corner, stretched out his index finger and
pointed to his lips.

Seeing this, Xue Xingtong immediately pressed her against the wall.

How could she treat him so well?

If one day she were to leave him, he would be heartbroken to death.

...

After a long while, Xue Xingtong released her, and then asked lowly:
"When will I go back?"

"I figured that you should almost be back, so I bought a ticket for tomorrow,
who knows you actually came over." Tang Wan said.

Xue Xingtong listened to the feeling of relaxation, and then gently said:
"Then we will go back together tomorrow."

"Ok."

"It's getting late, you should go back, I will send you back."

"Okay, have you eaten yet? Remember to buy something to eat later, don't
worry about the money." Tang Wan asked.

"Okay, listen to you." Xue Xingtong's lips smiled.

Then he sent Tang Wan to her door and watched her enter, then turned and
left, found a guest house nearby, and opened a room to take a shower.

...

The next morning, Tang Wan was sent to the train station by Tang's father.

"Dad, go back and take care of mom." Tang Wan said.

"Okay, be careful on your way."

"Don't worry!" Tang Wan nodded.

After Father Tang left, he was ready to look for Xue Xingtong.

At this moment, a warm and rough hand grasped her hand tightly, "Wan
Wan, I am here." The man's low voice sounded in her ear.

Tang Wan immediately turned back with a smile, "Tong Tong, I'm looking
for you."
Xue Xingtong smiled slightly, and reached out to take her salute, "I'll just
look for you, go, find a place to sit first."

"Ok!"

Afterwards, the two of them found a flowerbed, and Xue Xingtong spread a
clean bag on it and let Tang Wan sit down.

On the other hand, he took out a paper bag from another bag, "The
chestnuts I bought just now are still warm. I will peel them for you to eat."

"Okay!" Tang Wan smiled sweetly.

...

After eating a bag of chestnuts, it was time for the train to check the ticket.
The two cleared up, checked the ticket and got on the train.

When I returned to Xue's house, it was already over ten in the evening.

The dragon and phoenix were already asleep, Xue Xingtong went to the
kitchen to boil hot water, and then carried it into Tang Wan's room.

In order to facilitate her to take a bath, he specially bought a large basin so


that she can take a bath.

After pouring hot water into the basin to test the water temperature, Xue
Xingtong said, "Okay."

Then he went out with a bucket and went to the yard to wash himself.

After both of them had finished taking a shower, Xue Xingtong blew out
the candles and accurately captured Tang Wan's body in the dark. He
murmured, "Wan Wan, you won't leave me, will you?"

"Of course, and I have already told my parents about our affairs, and they
have no objection." Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong's body halted.

In the next moment, she sucked her lips fiercely, and her heart beat quickly.

This night, Xue Xingtong chose to be a beast, as if he had inexhaustible


energy, changing tricks to toss Tang Wan crazily.
Chapter 444: Seventy Old Man 44

After Tang Wan fell asleep, he reached out in the dark and gently stroked
her outline, muttering in a lingering tone: "Wan Wan, I love you."

After that, he kissed her gently on her forehead, then hugged her tightly and
closed her eyes.

...

Time flies, and in a blink of an eye the new year is coming to the end, and
Tang Wan's long-awaited recovery day for the college entrance examination
finally arrived.

When the accurate news came on the radio, the educated youth in the
village were very excited.

"The college entrance examination has resumed! The college entrance


examination has resumed!"

The resumption of the college entrance examination means that they will
have the opportunity to go to college!

Next, the educated youth in the village began desperately looking for
materials to study and review their homework.

Tang Wan said to Xue Xingtong at this moment: "Tongtong, would you like
to take the test with me?"

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong shook his head, "I don't want to take the college
entrance examination, I want to do business."
Taking the college entrance examination is certainly a way to change your
destiny.

But for him, this road is far from doing business as well.

He is not young anymore. By the time he finishes college, he will be in his


30s. When the time comes to work, he will only have that much money for
a month.

How can he give Wanwan a worry-free life?

...

Tang Wan didn't expect that he didn't mean to take the college entrance
examination.

But she didn't force it, "Okay, as long as you do what you like."

"Yeah." Xue Xingtong nodded, looking at her affectionately.

Next, Tang Wan prepared for the exam, while Xue Xingtong continued to
be busy with his business.

After the college entrance examination, the results soon came down.

Tang Wan fell off the list.

Of course she did it on purpose.

The question at this time was not difficult for her at all, but if she was
admitted to college, she would have to be separated from Tongtong.

Xue Xingtong was still afraid that she would be sad, and immediately
comforted her gently: "If this time is not possible, we can come again next
year. Don't be sad."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but curled up her lips.
Then he threw Xue Xingtong down, "I'm not sad at all! It is the happiest
thing to be with you, Tongtong."

Xue Xingtong was startled, and then understood.

For a time, the body turned over and pressed her under her back.

Xue Xingtong must have accumulated great virtues in his last life,
otherwise, how could he meet her in this life?

...

After the fiery lingering, Xue Xingtong said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I
want to go to your house to propose a marriage this year. What do you
think?"

"Okay!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Xue Xingtong listened and hugged her tighter.

Years ago, Tang Wan sent a telegram to his family, saying that Xue
Xingtong would pass this year.

After learning, Tang's father and Tang's mother hurriedly prepared.

On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Tang Wan and Xue
Xingtong arrived.

"Parents, I'm bringing Tongtong back." Tang Wan shouted.

As soon as he said this, Tang's father and Tang's mother immediately


walked towards the door.

Xue Xingtong greeted the two with a calm face at this moment, "Uncle and
Auntie, hello, I am Xue Xingtong."
"Hey, come in and sit down." Mother Tang greeted.

In my heart, I thought to myself: Although he is a little older, he looks very


stable.

After that, Mother Tang went to the kitchen to be busy, and Tang Wan went
to help.

After Xue Xingtong and Tang's father were the only ones left in the living
room, Tang's father began to ask Xue Xingtong some questions. After
chatting, the two got involved in the national economy.

Xue Xingtong was discussing his opinion with Father Tang with a calm and
self-contained appearance, and Father Tang nodded and looked at his eyes
after listening, and became more satisfied.

This young man has a long-term perspective!

And the temper is steady, not bad, not bad!

...
Chapter 445: Seventy Old Man 45

After eating, Tang Wan said to Tang's mother: "Mom, Tong Tong is not too
young. I want to get married this year."

Hearing this, Tang's mother nodded, "Yes, you get the certificate first, and
wait until the day is optimistic before you can do the wine."

The son-in-law is good and financially strong, and she seems to be very
painful to Wanwan, so they can rest assured that Wanwan is handed over to
him.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

Knowing that Tang's father and Tang's mother had agreed to the marriage,
Xue Xingtong's expression was still in a trance.

He thought they would not marry Wanwan to him so easily.

Didn't expect it to be?

Seeing him look dumbfounded, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing, "Tong
Tong, I said it's okay, you are so good, why wouldn't parents like you?"

Upon hearing this, Xue Xingtong squeezed her hand and said, "No, I will be
better because of you."

Without her, he is still struggling to get enough food and clothing, after
eating and worrying.
All his changes are because of her.

How lucky is he to meet her in this life?

...

Next, Xue Xingtong began to prepare the bride price.

Needless to say, the house in the city has also been bought and furnished.

Tang's father and mother were very satisfied when they met.

They don't care if the money is less and the money is more, but being able
to afford a house proves the son-in-law's ability.

After being hired, Tang Wan took the household registration book and Xue
Xingtong to get the certificate.

When the marriage certificate comes down, the last point is also paid.

Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Xue Xingtong. Was married to give him
a sense of stability?

...

People in Hekou Village were shocked to learn that Xue Xingtong and Tang
Wan were married.

Xue Xingtong, an old bachelor, actually married the most beautiful Tang
Zhiqing?

How did he do it?

When Chen Cheng learned of this, his expression was distorted for a
moment.

"How could this happen? Didn't Tang Wan marry Huo Shaoting?"
In this life, how could she marry Xue Xingtong?

...

On the day when the two of them were drinking, it was also the first time
for Tang's father and mother to visit the place where Tang Wan went to the
countryside.

Seeing the poor environment in the countryside, Mother Tang's eyes were
red.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Mom, don't be sad, don't
look at the outside difference, in fact, the place I live in is good, and Tong
Tong has arranged my room very beautifully! You will know when you
look.

Hearing this, Tang's mother nodded.

When she arrived in Tang Wan's room, she saw that clean newspapers were
pasted on the walls, roses were still on the table, and there were all kinds of
living facilities in the house. Tang mother felt relieved.

It can be seen that Xue Xingtong has taken it seriously.

...

Although the villagers had nothing to do with Xue Xingtong, they couldn't
stand the temptation of the eight bowls.

So after Xue Xingtong expressed welcome to everyone to attend the


wedding, the villagers dragged their family with one or fifty cents of money
and went to the Xue's banquet.

Seeing the ostentation where the two married, Chen Cheng became more
jealous.
She knew that Xue Xingtong would definitely get rich, otherwise, where
did he get the money now and use half a pig to make eight bowls for
banquets?

This Tang Wan, she robbed her husband Huo Shaoting in her previous life,
and in this life, she robbed Xue Xingtong, the business tycoon she fancy, is
simply her nemesis!

Midway through the wedding, Chen Cheng caught a glimpse of Mother


Tang going to the toilet, and stood up.

When Mother Tang came out, Chen Cheng immediately stepped forward
and said, "Auntie, are you Tang Wan's mother?"

"Yes, are you?" Mother Tang looked at Chen Cheng suspiciously.

"Oh, I'm a native of Hekou Village, Auntie, how did you marry your
daughter to Xue Xingtong? Don't you know? He is a famous old gangster of
us. He does everything he can to molest the girl..."
Chapter 446: Seventy Old Man 46

But before Chen Cheng's words were finished, Tang Wan's expression sank,
and she said displeased: "Enough! I know what kind of person Xingtong is,
I know better than you, and he chewed people's tongue behind his back at a
young age. Your tutor?"

After all, walked towards the yard.

She knew exactly what the son-in-law was criticized for, but she was also
an intellectual, and she understood very well what was going on.

And what kind of person Xingtong is, there is no need for outsiders to tell
her!

Isn't she eyeless and mindless, can't see and feel?

Xue Xingtong feels painful for Wanwan, just like her eyes. How could such
a person be the kind of person the other party said?

...

Chen Cheng's expression became even more ugly when Tang's mother
ridiculed him when he saw that he was unable to provoke him.

Then he stomped fiercely.

In the past and this life, how could all the good things be taken up by Tang
Wan?

No, since Xue Xingtong is already married, she has to find Huo Shaoting to
remarry!
Two men, she must catch at least one!

...

After Mother Tang took the seat, she whispered the matter to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan laughed disdainfully, and then whispered to Mother Tang: "Mom,
don't listen to her nonsense, she was deliberately agitating there. She still
wanted to marry Tongtong."

Mother Tang's face was startled when she heard this.

"And this one?"

"Yes, who knows what she thinks, but Tong Tong doesn't like her at all, and
he said that he won't marry her a lifetime bachelor." Tang Wan said.

Mother Tang was relieved immediately.

"That's good."

"Okay, mom, eat more too." Tang Wan picks up vegetables for Mother
Tang.

...

After the banquet, the bowls on each table are as clean as they don’t need to
be washed.

The villagers left contentedly.

Tang's father and Tang's mother went back that afternoon.

Before leaving, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Mom and dad, you are careful
on the road. After a few years, Tong Tong and I will move to the city. Then
we will be able to see it."
"Ah!" The two smiled and nodded.

...

That night, Tang Wan did not return to her room, but was embraced by Xue
Xingtong to their new room.

The red candle burned until the candle dries, and the two hug each other to
sleep.

And when Tang Wan woke up the next day, Xue Xingtong was rarely seen
by her side.

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan's voice was a little hoarse.

Xue Xingtong pecked her forehead, and then quickly got out of bed and
poured her a glass of warm water.

"First drink a glass of water to moisturize your throat."

"Ok."

After drinking the water, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then
looked at him with a smile, "Why are you willing to sleep in bed today?"

"I'm not willing to let you go." Xue Xingtong smiled slightly.

Tang Wan laughed immediately after hearing this, and then leaned in his
arms.

Until her stomach suddenly made a groaning sound, the two looked at each
other and smiled, and then got up to wash and eat.

...

The day after marriage is actually not much different from before. The only
difference is that Xue Xingtong can hold her upright and sleep together
every night.

Oh, there is one more, just don’t wear a balloon.

At the end of the year, there was good news that the country began to
implement a policy of domestic reform and opening up.

Xue Xingtong, who has tens of thousands of funds in his hand, saw an
opportunity.

Next, he became extremely busy, often not seeing anyone for half a month.

Tang Wan knew he was fighting hard, although she felt distressed, but she
didn't stop it.

This is the path he chose, she just needs to support him with all her strength.

And she herself makes up lessons for the dragon and phoenix fetuses every
day, preparing them to take the college entrance examination next year.

For people nowadays, the college entrance examination is definitely the


fastest way for most people to change their destiny.
Chapter 447: Seventy Old Man 47

It was 1979 in a blink of an eye.

On the eve of the college entrance examination, Tang Wan became


pregnant, and not long after, Xue Jia was admitted to the university, which
was three happy days.

For a while, when the villagers who didn't even bother to pass by the door
of Xue's house, now they pass by the door of Xue's house every day, their
faces are full of envy.

Two college students came out at once, worthy of being born babies who
have drunk foreign ink.

Tang Wan was also extremely happy.

Being able to enter the university at this time is definitely something that
can bring glory to the ancestors.

Two children can be admitted to university under her tuition, she really has
a sense of accomplishment.

...

Xue Xingtong was dumbfounded when she learned that Tang Wan was
pregnant.

Then she hugged Tang Wan and went around several times.

When she stopped, Tang Wan realized that Xue Xingtong's tears were
coming out.
"Tong Tong, what are you calling tears of joy?" Tang Wan couldn't help but
sigh.

Xue Xingtong was startled, then grinned, "Yes!"

He wants to have his own children too!

All this is just like dreaming.

...

After that, Xue Xingtong didn't work as hard as before, but spent a lot of
time with Tang Wan.

It is a big event for a woman to become pregnant. Ruru and the others are
going to college again. He has to watch her at home to be relieved.

But when the dragon and phoenix fetuses came back from the winter
vacation, and someone took care of Tang Wan, Xue Xingtong dared to go
out again.

In April of the following year, Tang Wan gave birth to a son.

After having a child, Xue Xingtong has become more mature and stable.
Coupled with the two years of experience in the business field, he also has a
confident and calm temperament.

...

Three years later, the state officially implemented the policy of contracting
farmland to households, and the era of earning work points was over.

At this time, Xue Xingtong and Tang Wan could finally leave Hekou
Village and officially moved to the city.

After moving to the city, Xue Xingtong became busy again.


Tang Wan didn't mind, she teased her children every day, watched TV,
played Xiao Xiaole, and lived a very fulfilling life.

And this country that is waiting to be rejuvenated is also developing rapidly


at this time.

After all, people at this time can be said to be quite hardworking, and
everyone is contributing their meager but indispensable strength to the
revival of the country.

When the children reached the school age, Xue Xingtong also became a big
man in the transportation industry.

Tang Wan did not deliberately pay attention to Xue Xingtong's rise, so
when she suddenly saw Xue Xingtong's name on the news network, she was
stunned.

"Little cute, where is Tong Tong now?" Tang Wan couldn't help asking.

"Oh, the villain has already held half of China's transportation industry in
his hands." Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help taking a breath.

In all fairness, she considered herself a business wizard, but she had to
admit that given her the same time and capital, she was afraid that she
would not be able to achieve Tongtong's current achievements.

This guy was clearly in the electrical industry before, so why did she not
pay attention to him for a few years, he became the leader of the
transportation industry?

No wonder it was said in the original plot that he almost disrupted the
national economy by himself.

However, it deserves to be my Tongtong, really awesome!


...

At this time, the door was opened, and Xue Xingtong came in with a few
bags.

"Wan Wan, this is a skin care product from Jay Chou. I said it is very
useful. Let me bring you to try it. And this is the new clothes I bought for
you. Do you like it?" Xue Xingtong entered the door He squeezed his son
away, then handed her a box of hardcover skin care products, and then
shook the dress in the other bag.

Upon seeing this, the seven-year-old Xiaodian rolled his eyes and entered
his room very witty.

Obviously, he is almost forty, and he clings to his mother all the time when
he comes home. It's really not ashamed to be old!

Humph!
Chapter 448: Seventy Old Man 48

Tang Wan looked at Xue Xingtong questioningly at this moment, "Dong


Zhou?"

This set of skin care products that Tong Tong gave her was the one named
Chen Cheng in the original plot. Now it was bought by another person to
develop it?

Xue Xingtong hugged her into her arms and nodded and said: "She is Zhou
Chunyan. She is our fellow. Her husband is a soldier. I heard that she is
Chen Cheng's ex-husband."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned.

"Little cute, do you have any information about Zhou Chunyan?" She was
still thinking about who Huo Shaoting would be with this time, she didn't
expect the results to come.

Little cutie immediately said: "Zhou Chunyan is the granddaughter of


Doctor Zhou that the host is looking for. She was married once, but was
divorced by her ex-husband's domestic violence. Now both of their children
can get soy sauce."

Hearing this, Tang Wan understood.

In the world before Chen Cheng's rebirth, the original owner and Huo
Shaoting were together, and this time without the original owner, Huo
Shaoting still found his own happiness.

that's nice!
...

"Oh, it's Huo's wife." Tang Wan nodded towards Xue Xingtong at this time.

Then put the skin care products aside, put a hand around Xue Xingtong's
neck, and whispered in his ear, "Then let's go in the house and try the
skirt?"

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong's eyes lit up, and then he hugged Tang Wan's
body firmly from the sofa.

He is thirty-six this year.

They have known each other for ten years.

But no matter how long it has been, he will always retain the throbbing
when he first met.

Kicked open the door, held Tang Wan with one hand, and quickly locked
the door with one hand. The next moment, Xue Xingtong pressed Tang
Wan's body against the door panel and hugged him.

The clothes quickly slipped to the ground.

...

The next morning, Xiao Budian came out for dinner on time.

However, the living room was empty, and the kitchen was even colder.

He looked up at the clock on the wall with a look of impotence. He resigned


himself to the kitchen and stepped on a stool to make breakfast.

With such a parent, oh no, it is such a father, he must have done something
in his previous life!

Is it because he was born to make breakfast for them every morning?


...

At around nine o'clock in the morning, Tang Wan and Xue Xingtong finally
woke up.

At this time, a knock on the door sounded: "Parents, it's time to get up and
eat."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a sullen expression, "Come
on, good son, eat first."

Then he glared at Xue Xingtong, "Tongtong, it's too shameful for us to do


this! It's impossible to let my son cook every day."

"Wan Wan is okay. Isn't the purpose of giving birth to let him do housework
to reduce our burden? And men who can cook are more popular with
women, so he doesn't have to worry about not marrying a wife in the future.
We do it for his good. "Xue Xingtong said nonsense seriously.

Tang Wan:...

It makes sense!

I can't refute it.

...

After eating, Xiao Dao skillfully cleaned up the desk, then picked up his
schoolbag and said to the two of them: "Parents, I'm going to a cram
school."

"Well, go, be careful on the way," Tang Wan said.

Then I couldn't help feeling: Tongtong was right, it feels like a child's order,
so good!
Xue Xingtong waved his hand to him, as if you hurry up and don't disturb
the world of your mother and me.

When the door was closed, Xue Xingtong immediately hugged Tang Wan in
his lap, and then called up a love movie, sitting on the sofa and watching it
leisurely.
Chapter 449: Seventy Old Man 49

And when the two of them finished watching a movie, it was 12 noon.

At this time, Tang Wan got up and said, "My son should be back, it's time to
cook."

Xue Xingtong immediately took out his mobile phone and shook it, "I've
already told the brat to go to my mother to eat."

Tang Wan was stunned.

Then he looked at Xue Xingtong dumbfounded: "Is this still your own?"

"Of course it is! Go, my husband will take you to a big meal!" Xue
Xingtong said at this time.

Then led Tang Wan downstairs, got in the car and drove towards a nearby
hotel.

When I arrived in the hotel’s private room, the food was already on the
table.

Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Tongtong, is this our anniversary this
year?"

Otherwise, what did this guy suddenly bring her to the hotel for dinner?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Xue Xingtong smiled helplessly, "I can't take
you out for a big meal if it's not an anniversary?"
Then he pointed to the opposite building and said: "Today I just want to
take you over to see the building I built for you."

Tang Wan listened and looked at the 33-story building on the opposite side
through the glass windows of the hotel.

"That building is yours too?" When did this guy enter the real estate
industry?

Xue Xingtong nodded, then stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan's waist
and said: "I don't know how many years it can exist, but I want everyone
who passes by it to know that it was built for you."

This is the biggest man's romance he can give her now.

...

Tang Wan was moved when she heard Xue Xingtong's words.

Reaching out to wrap her waist, she took a deep breath and suddenly
wanted to cry.

This guy is kind of moving!

But the more he was like this, the more disturbed she was.

How long can this beauty last? Will the two of them go downstairs after
eating in a while, and they will both suffer misfortune and die?

At this time, Xue Xingtong grabbed the back of her head and lowered her
head to kiss.

After the lingering warmth, the two smiled at each other and then began to
eat.

After eating, Tang Wan tensed his nerves all the way home and didn't feel
relieved until he got home safely.

...

It was 1998 in a blink of an eye.

During the year, rains continued throughout the country, which caused huge
floods, flooding countless houses and fields.

Countless armed police officers and soldiers rushed to the front line to fight
floods and disaster relief. At this time, Huo Shaoting, who had been
promoted to the head and commander of the military region, also went to
the front line to command.

Materials from all parts of the country were also transported to the disaster
area at this time.

Among them, Xue Xingtong's transportation company played a key role.

He suspended most of the company's express delivery work, mobilized all


the resources that could be mobilized, and continuously delivered various
emergency living supplies to the front line.

At this moment, Tang Wan received a cute reminder.

"Congratulations to the host for completing the additional task. This


strategy task has been successfully completed!" Little cutie said happily.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned.

Then I understood.

In the original plot, Tong Tong became angry as a beauty and almost
disrupted the national economy. This time, he took action when the country
was in crisis and tried his best to help his compatriots tide over the
difficulties, so he was determined by the system. Will disrupt the national
economy again.
But in this way, the time for the two of them to be dogged again is not far
away.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan sighed lightly, and then called her adult son.

In the first few worlds, they died too suddenly, and there was no time to say
hello to their children.

This time I had a rare opportunity, so I had better prepare him in advance.

After all, Tongtong's business map is too big. After they leave this world,
there will definitely be countless people who want to carve up the industry
left by Tongtong.

What if the son can't hold it, he won't be torn by someone?

...
Chapter 450: Seventy Old Man 50

"Mom, what's the matter?" Little Dot, who had grown into an adult, stepped
forward.

"Mom has always been a little upset these days. If there is something
between your dad and I, you must take good care of yourself!" Tang Wan
said.

Hearing this, Xiaodudian's face sank, "Mom, don't talk nonsense, you and
dad will live forever."

"Hahaha, just be your mother and talk nonsense." Tang Wan smiled.

...

A few days later, Xue Xingtong, who had been busy with the company for a
long time, arrived home.

Seeing him back, Xiao Budian waved at him.

Xue Xingtong walked over, "What's the matter?"

"Dad, Mom was a bit weird the other day. Talking to me was like giving a
last word. Would you like to go back and test what happened? I can't ask.

Hearing this, Xue Xingtong nodded, "I know, tomorrow I will accompany
your mother, you go to the company to help."

"Oh."

...
Subsequently, Xue Xingtong entered the house.

Tang Wan was playing Tetris in the house at this time.

She is forty years old this year, but the years did not seem to leave too many
marks on her face, making her look like a girl in her twenties.

On the other hand, Xue Xingtong, because of too much work, has already
given birth to a little gray hair.

"Wanwan, I'm back." Xue Xingtong stepped forward and hugged her
shoulders.

Tang Wan immediately turned around with a smile, "Tong Tong."

"I'm not at home these days, did I not sleep well?" Xue Xingtong asked
softly.

Tang Wan nodded, "Yes, so no matter how busy you are in the future, you
have to come back early to sleep with me."

"Well, definitely." Xue Xingtong smiled.

Then he picked her up and walked towards the bed.

...

After dinner in the evening, Xue Xingtong took Tang Wan for a walk.

However, not long after the two went downstairs, the couple on the top
floor quarreled and threw knives down, causing knives to rise in the sky.

The thin one directly inserted into Tang Wan's forehead, and the wide one
directly cut Xue Xingtong's neck.

"Tong Tong!"
"Wanwan..." Xue Xingtong was still conscious.

At the same time, his eyes suddenly darkened, and then he tried his best to
say to Tang Wan: "We... the next world... see..."

Tang Wan was dumbfounded.

The next moment, her soul left the mission world.

...

"Little cute, did you hear that? Tong Tong said we'll see you in the next
world! He really exists!" Tang Wan said excitedly.

Little cutie also looked puzzled at this time: "However, there is nothing
wrong with the main system, and the other party will definitely not be the
tasker."

"It doesn't matter if he is a tasker or not, as long as it is my husband. By the


way, you are not allowed to tell the main system about this. What if it
knows to make trouble?" Tang Wan woke up at this moment.

"But even if I don't say it, I can't hide it from the main system." Little cutie
looked innocent.

"What?! What if the main system knows and wants to destroy Tong Tong?!"
Tang Wan became nervous.

"This... hey, wait, the main system has returned a message to me." Little
cutie said suddenly.

"what news?"

"The main system said that there are no system loopholes in all previous
tasks of the host, please continue to work hard!" Little cutie scratched his
head.
"There are no system loopholes? That means that Tong Tong's existence is
reasonable." Tang Wan put her chin on to think.

Judging from the situation in this world, Tongtong might be the same as her.
He passed on to the villain halfway, but unlike her, he has no memory, so he
will act according to the villain’s personal settings after entering. When he
was about to leave the mission world, he would think of his memory again.

So, if they die a little bit slower in the next world, she might know who he
is?
Chapter 451: White cut black son
1

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help rubbing her hands, and said
expectantly: "Little cute, let's go to the next world."

Hearing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said, "Host, don't worry, I will strip your
feelings first."

After that, she clicked towards Tang Wan's forehead.

Then settle the points.

"Does the host want to draw a lottery?" At this time, Little Cutie asked
routinely.

Hearing this, Tang Wan thought for a while, and nodded, "Pick!"

Anyway, no time was lost.

After a while, a golden star came out. It was a top-notch program ape skill,
and the fingers flew like flying fingers. After using this skill, human hands
will become extremely sensitive.

Upon seeing this, the little cutie couldn't help but exclaimed: "Host, I doubt
that the main system turned on you?"

It wasn't like this at the beginning, how come the host got all good things
afterwards?

Tang Wan smiled triumphantly, "This can only show that I am lucky."
However, there was some doubt in her heart. Her luck in the lottery was
indeed not so bad. Why did her luck start to burst these few times?

Could it be true that the main system turned on her as Little Cutie said?

But it's impossible, she doesn't know any artificial intelligence.

But let it go!

Anyway, as long as you get something good!

...

"Well, let's go to the next world now!"

"Good host! Right now!"

After a while, as the cute voice fell, Tang Wan entered the mission world.

However, what made her want to scold her mother was that she woke up in
the water again this time!

Is there any grudge against her?

What is even more annoying is that no one saved her this time without
saying that her body was still held tightly by another person and sank.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but punched the opponent's body,
and after releasing it a little, she broke free of the opponent and swam
toward the water.

At the same time, in my mind, I was quickly receiving the plot.

When she finished receiving the plot, people also floated to the surface.

But the next moment, her face changed, and then she took a deep breath,
returned to the water, and quickly swam towards the person who had been
punched by her just now.

by!

What a shame!

That person just now turned out to be Jiang Yuantong, the great villain of
this world.

If this is not saved, you are saved!

...

Soon, Tang Wan saw Jiang Yuantong sinking towards the bottom of the
lake.

Grabbing his arm, Tang Wan took the deep breath he had just taken into his
mouth, and at the same time, she waved her arms and legs desperately to
bring the person to the water.

But Jiang Yuantong regained a little consciousness at this time, seeing Tang
Wan's lips pressed against him, his eyes widened slightly.

After a while, the two simultaneously surfaced.

At the same time, the little servants by the lake also stretched out bamboo
poles at this time.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly glanced at the men and women on the
wooden bridge and the pavilion watching the excitement with extremely
cold eyes, and then said to Jiang Yuantong: "My son, hold on to this
bamboo pole!"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong, who had just been picked up by her,
immediately grasped the bamboo pole in front of him obediently like a
baby.
Later, he was pulled up by the servants.

Tang Wan grabbed another bamboo pole at this moment and was pulled up.

...

After the two came ashore, someone immediately sent them cloaks.

"Miss, let's go back right away, you can bear it again." A maid walked to
Tang Wan's side and said with concern.
Chapter 452: White cut black
world 2

Tang Wan gave a hum, and then didn't bother to look at the expressions of
the people around, and quickly followed the maid back to her room, and
then took a hot bath.

And as soon as she changed her clothes, a woman's crying voice came from
the door.

"My son! Why did you accidentally fall into the water! What can you do
now? Your father said that you have lost your innocence and want to marry
you to that fool Jiang Yuantong!" A dignified woman walked quickly
Entering the inner chamber, the eye sockets are red.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at the other party with a pale face, and said
weakly: "Mother, don't be angry, just marry when you marry. At least the
Lin Palace is much cleaner than other families! If your daughter married,
you don't have to worry about being killed Up!"

As always, her body is called Tang Wan, and her identity is the daughter of
the minister of rites in the ancient world.

In the original plot, the original owner fell in love with Zhou Shixi, the
prince of Zhou, but Zhou Shixi liked Tang Li, the concubine daughter born
to the Tang family.

As the heroine, Tang Li has a beautiful and beautiful appearance, and her
mother from a thin horse in Yangzhou knows how to please men, so
although Tang Li is a concubine, she is taught by her mother very well. To
coax people to be happy, so he was loved by Father Tang.
Looking at the original owner, Tang Wan, she was a silly, white and sweet
person. Everything was written on her face, and everything was said in her
mouth. Even if she was uncomfortable, she would get angry.

Comparing the two compartments, Tang Wan was not as good as Tang Li in
everything except for the identity of a prostitute.

Tang Wan would fall into the water today, which was calculated by Tang Li.

In order to make her lose her innocence in public, she had to marry the
elder son Jiang Yuantong who was stupid due to a high fever in the Lin
Palace.

...

After the original owner married Jiang Yuantong, he pushed all the faults on
him.

If it wasn't for Jiang Yuantong to go down and fish her up, how could she
have to marry him?

So relying on Jiang Yuantong's mind and five or six-year-old children, after


the two got married, the original owner bullied Jiang Yuantong with great
strength.

But she didn't know that Jiang Yuantong would become a fool because he
had the disease of leaving the soul.

Normal people have three souls and seven souls, but Jiang Yuantong has
one soul separated because of the high fever when he was a child.

And this soul will return to his body only in the middle of the night, when
the Yin Qi is the heaviest, so Jiang Yuantong at this time is a normal person.

After discovering that the original Sunday abused herself, Jiang Yuantong
ruthlessly designed her to commit adultery.
So the original owner who was found to have stolen was drowned alive by
the immersion pig cage.

After the death of the original owner, the only relative of the villain, King
Lao Lin, was also killed by the prince.

At this time, the villain was blackened, and the out-of-body soul swallowed
other lonely wild ghosts frantically, becoming extremely powerful, and
even the strongest Taoist priest could not suppress or surrender.

In the end, the entire capital was killed by the villain, turning the capital
into a ghost town.

Therefore, in addition to attacking the villain Jiang Yuantong, her additional


task this time is to prevent him from harming innocent people and prevent
the capital from becoming a ghost territory.

...

When Mother Tang heard Tang Wan's words, she hugged her tightly and
cried in grief, "My poor Wan Wan, it's useless to blame my mother, even
your marriage can't be the master of you! Your father's concubine and
annihilated his wife Something, sooner or later will be struck by thunder!"

Over the years, she has seen with her own eyes how he dotes on Tangli
mother and daughter!

Said she is a concubine, but Tang Li's treatment is no worse than Wanwan's
concubine!

Even sometimes, when the palace rewarded good things, the old guy would
secretly leave a copy for their mother and daughter, and didn't put her
concubine in his eyes at all!
Chapter 453: White cut black
world 3

Tang Wan frowned slightly when she heard Tang’s mother’s cry, “Why
should my mother be sad? My daughter saw this, but she understood.
Although Wang Shizi of Lin was not good at it, he had a heart of innocence.
There are many people present, and he is the only one who is willing to
dive to save his daughter, isn't he? Look at His Royal Highness, the prince
who was adored by the daughter, and other noble children who had intended
to marry their daughter. Which one has thought about the safety of his
daughter at a critical moment?"

"Furthermore, there is no mother-in-law in Prince Lin's Mansion except for


an old Lin Wang. The daughter has been married, and I don't know how
leisurely life is. Isn't this a good thing?" Tang Wan said.

In my heart, I was thinking: If it weren't for the reason that she was my
Tongtong, it would be the point of being out of soul, how far I am
absolutely!

If it sounds good, it's a symptom of leaving the soul, if it sounds bad, he is


still a ghost!

What she fears most is the things that ghosts and ghosts talk about.

...

Mother Tang was stunned when she heard Tang Wan's words.

The next moment, she couldn't help but sucked her nose and slapped her
thigh with a daze, "Yes! Why didn't the mother expect this?"
Although Jiang Yuantong is a fool, he is also a prince of Lin, and he doesn't
know how clean the house is!

Wan Wan married, and there was no mother-in-law on her head. She didn't
know how happy she was!

"It's a mother, obedient and clever! That little **** wants to ruin your
marriage, but this Prince Lin, if you think about it, the conditions are not
bad!"

After thinking of this, Mother Tang's face looked better.

But soon he said: "But... but he is a fool, if he is inhumane, don't you want
to keep a living widow if you marry?" At this point, Mother Tang hesitated
again.

"Mother!" Tang Wan listened, made a blushing look, and coughed lightly.

Upon seeing this, Mother Tang hurriedly said: "Okay, Mother, don't say
anything, you can raise your body with peace of mind, and your mother will
take care of your marriage!"

In his heart, he muttered secretly: Although Wang Shizi's brain is not good,
his body should be fine.

In this case, as long as Wanwan gave birth to a son for the Lin Palace, she
would be a great hero of the Lin Palace, and she won't have to worry for the
rest of her life!

...

After Tang's mother left, Tang Wan leaned on the pillow and closed her
eyes.

But in my mind I was talking to cute little.


"Little cute, is there any way for Tongtong's soul to be completely
integrated into the body?" Tang Wan asked.

She is not afraid of facing the fool Tongtong, but she is afraid of facing the
wandering soul Tongtong!

If she doesn’t know it, she won’t be afraid if she can’t see it, but the point is
that she can’t see it but she knows there will be wandering souls around!

Think about the goose bumps!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie said with a helpless expression:
"Host, I am a product of science, and your question involves theology, so I
can't answer it."

Tang Wan just wanted to hehe.

"Why didn't you say this when you matched me and Tongtong?" Fortune-
telling does not belong to the category of theology?

Little cutie heard this and said immediately: "Because the main system has
ready-made fate matching software, just enter the host's relevant
information and it will automatically match your best object. I only look at
the data."

After all, in order to show that he is still useful, he hurriedly said: "But don't
be afraid of the host, although I don't know how, but there are people in this
world! You can find a famous Taoist priest to ask if you can? "

Hearing this, Tang Wan lightly snorted: "It's up to you!"

I thought it was a normal ancient world, but now it is all right, and it has
suddenly become a terrifying world!
Chapter 454: White cut black
world 4

On the other side, Jiang Yuantong also took a hot bath at the minister's
house to get rid of the cold.

And King Lin, who got the news, also rushed over at this moment.

When he learned that Jiang Yuantong jumped to save Tang Wan, Lao Lin's
face turned black.

What jumped off actively?

Pooh!

His dear grandson had fallen into the water before, and was most afraid of
water. How could he take the initiative to jump down and save others?

Someone must have pushed him down, or someone instigated him to jump
down!

...

Knowing that King Lao Lin was coming, the minister of rites hurried
forward with a smile on his face.

Then he explained his thoughts, "Look...the two of them are already


hugging each other in full view, my family's innocence has been lost, it
won't work if you don't marry your son..."

Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang couldn't help but move in his heart.
Because of the problem of bad brains, other aristocratic families refused to
marry their grandchildren carefully cultivated by them.

This time, although my dear grandson was frightened by falling into the
water, he took a daughter-in-law back home, which was worth it!

Thinking of this, King Lao Lin nodded his head with a sinking face, "The
Lord Servant said it is very true. If this is the case, then choose a lucky day
as soon as possible and get the marriage done!"

"Good, good!" The attendant nodded again and again.

I thought to myself: I marry this naive daughter! Save her mad at me all day
long! Humph!

...

Later, King Lao Lin took Jiang Yuantong back.

After returning home, he talked about his marriage to Tang Wan.

"My dear grandson is going to marry a wife, are you happy?" Lao Lin Wang
asked with a smile.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong looked at him suspiciously with clear and
ignorant eyes, "Marry a wife?"

"That's why you want a bride!" Lao Lin Wang said.

As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong's eyes lit up, and then he clapped
his hands and cheered: "Yeah! Bride! Tongtong wants a bride!"

Seeing his excitement, King Lao Lin smiled, but he sighed slightly in his
heart.

Now his only hope is that after Tang Wan gets married, he can leave a
descendant for the Jiang family.

...

The next day, the Lin Palace sent a matchmaker to the Tang family to get
Geng Tie.

What surprised Lao Lin Wang was that the fortune teller said that the two
characters match very well, and Tang Wan married, maybe it will bring
good luck to Lin Wang Mansion!

King Lao Lin was thinking about getting the marriage done quickly, so that
he could take care of his own worries, but now it's all right, he doesn't plan
to do the marriage hurriedly.

He wants to ask the emperor to give him a marriage first!

It is also good to tell others that even if his grandson is mentally


insufficient, he can still be married by the imperial decree!

There is also Tang Wan. She was married by Tang Shilang to Tongtong
because she lost her reputation in the water. She may have some resentment
in her heart, but with the imperial decree, she will be able to give her a long
face and make those secretly look at her. The person she was laughing at
shut up, so that she would be so willing to come.

...

Prince Lin's mansion is now a man like Jiang Yuantong, and King Lin
himself came to ask for marriage. The emperor naturally had no reason to
refuse.

So he immediately gave the imperial decree to marry him and prepared a


big gift.

When everyone learned that King Lao Lin had actually gone to the emperor
to ask for the imperial marriage, they were a little surprised.
It seems that King Lao Lin is very satisfied with this Tang Wan.

Otherwise, how could you personally ask the emperor for marriage?

Tang Shilang laughed from ear to ear because of this. The imperial decree
gave the marriage, but it was a great glory.

But when Tang Li learned about it, she wasn't so happy.

"This **** is lucky! They are all held together in public, and they can get
married by the imperial decree." Tang Li's face was gloomy.

She is better than Tang Wan's straw bag in everything, but because her
mother was born low, she lowered Tang Wan's head everywhere!

Now that she has finally found a chance to marry her to that fool from
Prince Lin's Mansion, she still got her into the limelight!
Chapter 455: White cut black
world 5

"My dear daughter, what's so angry about this? Is there an additional


imperial decree, that Prince Lin, is not a fool?" At this time, Tang Li's
mother Yueniang smiled.

Hearing this, Tang Li's expression loosened, "My mother is absolutely


right! But my daughter is very narrow."

"You, it's enough to hold the Prince's heart well, Tang Wan, this fool, what
is your anger?"

Tang Li nodded.

Then he said unwillingly: "But mother, I'm just a concubine, even if I can
enter the Prince's Mansion, I'm afraid I'm just a concubine."

The reason why she hates Tang Wan so much is because of this.

Yueniang listened to the amorous feelings and stretched out her hand and
nodded her forehead, "So what? Just because you are not a true wife, you
can fully display your charm to charm the prince! If you are a true wife, you
must abide by the principles of husband and wife and respect each other as
guests. Women, when they are respected by their husbands, they are
destined not to be spoiled. You must remember that men are all lustful. It is
more important to hold a man's heart than anything else!"

"So, this concubine has the benefits of a concubine. You see that your father
treats me now, isn't it a thousand times better than Liu's? When you become
a crown prince and noble concubine, the crown prince is pleased, and after
he takes the throne, you are It's not impossible to become an imperial
concubine!" Yueniang said.

Tang Li nodded immediately, "Mother, you are right! My daughter knows."

"Also, just look at Tang Wan's temper. Now she must hate Wang Shizi to
death. It will be strange if she marries in the future without causing
trouble!" Yueniang said afterwards.

Tang Li immediately said, "My daughter thinks so too!"

Wang Shizi's brains are not good enough, so Tang Wan's violent temper will
surely get into trouble with him soon.

At that time, she will suffer!

...

But she didn't even know that Tang Wan was waiting to be a bride now.

After setting a good date, the bride price from the Lin Palace was also sent
to the Tang family.

Seeing that burden of good things, Tang Li desperately told herself that
Tang Wan was marrying a fool, and there was nothing to be jealous of.

And Tang Wan's mother, Liu's, was happy from ear to ear at this moment.

What's wrong with Wang Shizi, Lin Wang?

As long as the Lin Palace pays attention to Wanwan, it is enough!

...

In a blink of an eye, it was the wedding day.

When she was putting on makeup, Tang Li came in with a wooden box and
handed it to Tang Wan, "My sister has nothing good, so she rusted a veil for
her by herself, and I hope my sister will not dislike it."

After opening the wooden box, a pair of double-sided embroidered


mandarin ducks playing in the water silk paw appeared in front of Tang
Wan.

When Tang Wan in the original plot saw the veil, she took the scissors and
cut the veil on the spot, which made Father Tang angry.

To put it nicely, it is to add makeup. To put it bluntly, it is to take Tang


Wan's embroidery diaphragm made by a maid.

However, Tang Wan now is not the original owner.

She stretched out her delicate white fingers and picked up the handkerchief
in the box. Tang Wan chuckled lightly, "Sister A Li's embroidery skills are
really getting better and better. They are all comparable to the female red
maid whom my mother gave me. Since it is my sister's heart, my sister will
accept it. It's down."

Hearing this, Tang Li's face was hard to look at.

What does she mean by this?

Comparing her with the maid, did you say that her craftsmanship is not as
good as the maid?

...

But Tang Li knew that today was the day that Tang Wan got married, and
there were so many people in the house watching, so it was not suitable to
make a fuss, so she had to press down and angrily said: "Sister likes it. Ali
is here, I wish my sister will have a good son!"

Tang Li bit the words "early birth, precious son" very hard.
Regarding the ghostly appearance of Prince Lin, it is not certain whether it
is humane or not!

Waiting for you to marry and stay alive!


Chapter 456: White cut black
world 6

Tang Wan just smiled like she couldn't hear the sarcasm in her words:
"Thank you, sister Ali for your blessing!"

Seeing Tang Wan didn't get angry, Tang Li frowned slightly.

What happened to Tang Wan today?

After changing the weekdays, she started to quarrel with her.

And because of her arrogant temperament, it is absolutely impossible to


marry Jiang Yuantong willingly.

She thought that Tang Wan would be arrogant about not marrying today,
arousing the anger of her father and Prince Lin!

As a result, she is so peaceful now!

...

At this time, another concubine stepped forward and said: "Congratulations


to my sister on the wedding today."

Tang Wan nodded after receiving her makeup, "Thank you four sisters!"

And not long after, Xi Po came in and said: "It's auspicious time, the bride
should go out."

After that, two dowry maids helped Tang Wan get up.
At this time, outside Tang Mansion, Jiang Yuantong was already looking
expectantly at the gate.

In Jiang Yuantong’s view, marrying a bride is just as fun as having a family,


so even if he is mentally weak and is used by Lao Lin Wang to play family
with everyone, he immediately followed the steps and obediently followed
them. .

Down the road, there was not the slightest error.

Seeing Tang Wan being helped out, Jiang Yuantong's eyes suddenly
brightened.

The bride is out!

Just when he wanted to come forward and take a look, the boy next to him
gave a light cough and reminded: "Second Lord, go get the red silk."

Jiang Yuantong immediately returned to his senses, and then stepped


forward with a happy expression and squeezed the red silk that Xipo had
handed him.

After sending Tang Wan to the sedan chair, Jiang Yuantong got on the tall
horse again. He glanced at the sedan chair from time to time with a beaming
expression.

He was already extremely handsome, but now he is wearing a bright red


dress, and it is even more beautiful. When the people watching the bustle on
the street saw him, they couldn’t help but sigh, “If this Prince Lin is not
stupid, With his appearance, I don’t know how many famous ladies want to
marry. What a pity! What a pity!"

...

After arriving at the Lin Palace smoothly all the way, the two of them
saluted Gaotang like normal rookies, and nothing went wrong during the
whole process.

This is extremely disappointing for some people who are going to watch the
jokes.

I thought there was a troublesome child to look at, but I didn't expect this
silly prince of Lin to look like a normal man, so what should I do.

The Old Lin King secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

The wedding ended smoothly!

Then he immediately signaled Xi Po to help Tang Wan to the new house,


and asked him to take Jiang Yuantong away.

Everyone knew that Jiang Yuantong was mentally insufficient, so he didn't


plan to make a new house or something.

Otherwise, I really want to make a joke, but it's not easy to explain.

...

At this time, inside the new house.

Not long after Tang Wan entered the new house and sat down, Jiang
Yuantong came over.

"Bride, my bride!" Jiang Yuantong rushed into the room with a smile, then
stood by the bed and looked at Tang Wan silly.

Seeing this, everyone in the house couldn't help but laugh.

Tang Wan didn't plan to let people watch her jokes.

So quickly whispered: "You all go out."

Hearing this, everyone in the room looked at each other and said in unison:
"Yes, concubine!"

After everyone had stepped back, Tang Wan was about to raise his hand and
lift his hijab.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said: "Don't move!


Grandfather said, I want me to uncover the hijab!"

He just waited for the step of lifting the hijab!

Tang Wan twitched at the corner of her mouth and put her hand down,
"Then there will be Lord Lau."

"Yeah!" Jiang Yuantong rubbed his hands excitedly.

Then he stepped forward with a serious face, and slowly lifted Tang Wan's
hijab up, her eyes looked towards her face without blinking.
Chapter 457: White cut black
world 7

After seeing Tang Wan's face, he seemed to be taken aback.

The next moment, she pointed at Tang Wan with a daze, "It turns out it's
you, I recognize you!"

After that, the expression suddenly became twisted, "You...you kissed me


that day!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled, "Do you remember me?"

"Of course! Later I dreamed of you." Jiang Yuantong scratched the back of
his head, as if embarrassed.

Then he looked at her happily: "I didn't expect that the bride I was going to
marry was you!"

He likes this little sister!

At the next moment, the little cute reminder sounded: "Dip! Jiang
Yuantong's favorability degree +60, the current favorability degree is 60."

Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her lips slightly.

This silly boy seems to really like her.

Then he looked at his joyful clear eyes and smiled: "Yes, I am also very
happy to be the wife of the son of the world."
"Really?" Jiang Yuantong looked at her with joy.

"Of course. At that time, only my son gave his life to save me. The only
way to save my life was to promise me." Tang Wan smiled.

Jiang Yuantong smiled stupidly, and then said truthfully with a little guilty
conscience: "But, I didn't want to save you at the time. I just saw a fish in
the lake that looked good, and then fell into the water..."

Tang Wan:...

No **** said.

But she still smiled and said: "No matter what the original intention of the
world's son was in the water, it is true that you tried to save me..."

"No... I'm very afraid of water. Only you were in the water, so I had to hold
you!" Jiang Yuantong's face was innocent.

Tang Wan:...

Knock your mother!

I can't talk anymore this day!

...

Pian Jiang Yuantong didn't know what was wrong with his words.

Thinking of what his grandfather had taught, he rubbed his hands a little bit
shy at this moment, then raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Wan from time
to time and said, "That... lady?"

"Huh?" Tang Wan said smoothly.

When the words fall, shut up immediately.


Fuck!

What did she say?

"Something?" Tang Wan quickly added.

"That's... Isn't it time for the bridal chamber?" Jiang Yuantong was a little
excited.

"The bridal chamber?" Tang Wan was stunned.

She didn't plan to be with the current Tongtong bridal chamber.

...

"Grandfather said that if you marry a bride, you can get married and give
birth to a baby to play with me!" Jiang Yuantong looked expectant.

Tang Wan was unable to support her forehead.

"That, husband, do you know what the bridal chamber means?" Tang Wan
asked.

"Of course I know!" Jiang Yuantong replied quickly.

The next moment, I pulled out an **** picture from my sleeve.

"My grandfather said, just follow this one! I can figure it out clearly! As
long as you enter this hole, you can give birth to a baby!" Jiang Yuantong
was smug.

Tang Wan:...

Rely on!

King Lao Lin, what the **** did you teach him?
Minato shameless old driver!

...

After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan tried to smile at Jiang Yuantong:
"This can only be done after dark at night."

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong glanced at the window, "But it's already dark
now!"

"I said no black, no black!" Tang Wan's forehead was bruised with bruises.

Isn't this guy a natural black?

Five or six-year-old IQs don’t blush when talking about meat!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong immediately showed aggrieved


expression, "You are fierce to me! It's obviously dark outside! If you don't
believe me, I will go to my grandfather to judge!"

After that, I was ready to walk towards the door and call someone.
Chapter 458: White cut black
world 8

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly shouted: "You come back!"

With his mind, he might actually go to King Lao Lin to tell the matter.

At that time, her face will be lost!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong turned around with a puzzled
look, "Why come back?"

"You come back, we will have the bridal chamber now!" Tang Wan rolled
her eyes.

As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong suddenly beamed with joy, and then
quickly walked to the bedside, "Really? Then let's get started! Grandfather
said that when a baby is born, someone will play with me!"

Tang Wan's mouth twitched.

Didn’t you give birth to play with you?

The next moment, Tang Wan hooked her finger at Jiang Yuantong, then
patted the bed, "Come here, sit down."

"Oh." Jiang Yuantong walked over and sat down like a good baby.

"Now you can start." Tang Wan looked at him.


She wanted to see what he would do!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong's eyes lit up, and then he
immediately rushed towards her.

Then he stretched out his hand and pulled towards Tang Wan's clothes.

He also said: "You have to be naked! Only when you are naked can you
have a baby!"

Tang Wan:...

But she didn't resist, she watched Jiang Yuantong tugging around on her
clothes, just grabbing her ears and cheeks, with a faint smile on her mouth.

After a while, Jiang Yuantong retracted his hand and looked at her with a
frustrated expression, "Miss, I can't take it off."

"If you can't take it off, you can't get to the bridal chamber!" Tang Wan
spread her hands.

I thought Jiang Yuantong would give up in this way, but she still
underestimated his curiosity about the bridal chamber.

At the next moment, Jiang Yuantong clapped his hands and said with bright
eyes: "I know, it is to be torn! Last time, A Chun directly tore off Liu
Niang's clothes!"

After that, he stretched out his hand and tore at Tang Wan's Xi suit.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly reached out to stop him, "Wait, how
did you know A Chun tore Liu Niang's clothes?"

"Yes... it was my grandfather who asked me to learn how to give birth to a


baby, and he secretly took me to see next door to the Chaifang. A Chun tore
Liuniang's clothes at that time, and Liuniang said: Hell, so anxious! The
clothes are torn by you! You pay!" Jiang Yuantong squeezed his throat and
retelled the scene vividly.

"Then Ah Chun said: You sorrowful girl, I will pay you a lot!" As he said,
she stood up and made a crotch movement, and then kept doing top-and-top
postures while facing Tang Wan Said: "In the end, Ah Chun was shaking
like this! Grandfather said that when he is done, he can give birth to a
baby!"

Tang Wan:...

King Lin, you bastard!

He actually took Tong Tong to see the scene where the maid's servant at the
mansion secretly enjoyed themselves!

You are not ashamed!

...

At this time, Jiang Yuantong put his hand on Tang Wan's clothes again,
"Madam, I tore it!"

"Stop!" Tang Wan patted the back of his hand.

Jiang Yuantong immediately retracted his hands like an electric shock, and
then looked at her aggrievedly, "You...you beat me! I want to tell my
grandfather, you bully me!"

After that, he ran towards the door again.

At the same time, the favorability is also 20 points less.

The blue veins on Tang Wan's forehead were about to jump out.
But still gritted his teeth: "You come back!"

"I don't! Lady, you are fierce!" Jiang Yuantong pouted, with an unhappy
expression on his face.

"Come here, I'll take it off myself, I'll tell you how to bridal chamber!" Tang
Wan squeezed her hands tightly.

If it weren't for Tongtong's sake, she would have wanted to slap her.

When Jiang Yuantong heard this, his eyes lit up, and then he asked half-
belief: "Really?"

Tang Wan nodded fiercely, "Really, you come back soon."


Chapter 459: White cut black
world 9

"Oh." Jiang Yuantong moved back to the bed.

At this time, Tang Wan pulled him onto the bed and counterattacked, and
then gritted her teeth and said: "Don't you want a bridal chamber? Now, the
lady will come to teach you well, what is a bridal chamber!"

After that, he pulled his belt, and quickly took off his robe.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but shrank, and instinctively
felt that if he continued, he might be unlucky.

For a moment, he couldn't help shaking his body and said: "Lady...or else,
let's forget it? I... I suddenly don't want the bridal chamber..."

"Husband, the spring night is worth a thousand dollars, didn't you just be
anxious? Now that you want to regret it, you can't do it." Tang Wan said
with a devil's smile.

Then he took off Jiang Yuantong's shirt clean.

Jiang Yuantong immediately stretched out his arms to protect his chest
subconsciously.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled softly, then slowly unbuttoned the belt
and neck, took off the robe of the suit and threw it on the ground.

Then he leaned to Jiang Yuantong’s ear, sighing like a blue, "Doesn’t your
husband understand well? Let’s start now?"
After that, the shell teeth lightly opened and bit Jiang Yuantong's earlobe.

Jiang Yuantong's body shivered instantly.

The next moment, red ears quickly moved towards the corner of the bed,
"Miss...you, why are you biting me?"

"Husband, this is not a bite! This is a spouse, didn't grandfather teach you?"
Tang Wan smiled.

"No, my grandfather said kissing, not biting his ears!" Jiang Yuantong said
quickly.

Why does he feel that the lady has become a big tiger now?

How terrible!

Grandfather, come and save me!

...

Hearing Jiang Yuantong's words, Tang Wan smiled evilly, "If your husband
wants to kiss, then come."

As he said, he continued to slowly approach Jiang Yuantong's body, and


then stretched his arm to push him against the wall.

Jiang Yuantong's body trembled subconsciously.

Then she looked at Tang Wan timidly, like a poor little elk being watched
by a tigress, giving Tang Wan the feeling that she was molesting the
innocent teenager.

But thinking about this guy's temper that always went to Lao Linwang to
complain, she still stretched out her hand to pick up Jiang Yuantong's chin,
and then kissed.
Today, she won't punish this guy anymore, she might make some jokes in
the future!

...

The moment Tang Wan held the corners of his lips, Jiang Yuantong's eyes
went wide.

The heart can't help but thump and thump wildly.

Lady... kiss, kiss him!

Ahhhhh!

What will he do? What is he going to do? Grandfather, come and teach me!

At this moment, Tang Wan raised her head and looked at Jiang Yuantong's
eyes, and then said domineeringly: "Dare you go to your grandfather to file
a complaint next time?"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong swallowed, then shook his head quickly.

"Do you still want the bridal chamber?" Tang Wan asked again.

Jiang Yuantong hesitated when he heard it.

Then looking at Tang Wan's lips, she nodded honestly.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Was she not attacking enough just now? He is a little kid who has the idea
of a bridal chamber?

Didn't she get hold of it?

...
"Then you come and kiss me!" Tang Wan saw this, looking at him with a
fierce expression on my face.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong hesitated.

The lady looks more like a big tiger!

But, he really wants to have a kiss!

But after only tangling for a while, Jiang Yuantong leaned in front of Tang
Wan and said seriously, "Then I will start kissing." It was the lady who
asked him to kiss anyway!
Chapter 460: White cut black son
10

Looking at Jiang Yuantong who was looking forward to nervousness in


front of him, Tang Wan's heart almost collapsed.

by!

Bing Jiao, she didn't have anything to fear, Sha Diao, she also held it,
perverted, she also surrendered, but she never expected that one day she
would be defeated by natural black!

This guy is definitely here to **** her!

...

At this moment, Jiang Yuantong's lips pressed against Tang Wan's mouth.

The moment he kissed Tang Wan, his eyes brightened up, and then he
involuntarily stretched out his tongue and licked it.

So soft!

Afterwards, he continued to chew Tang Wan's lips like a baby.

Tang Wan looked unlovable, but she didn't push him away either.

And as time went by, Jiang Yuantong swished back again, reaching 70
points.

After a while, Jiang Yuantong let go of Tang Wan, and said with a shy
expression: "Madam, I like kissing!"

"Dear kiss? Go to bed after you kiss." Tang Wan said immediately.

"But, we haven't been like this yet!" Jiang Yuantong made another crotch
movement.

Tang Wan:...

"Whether you want a kiss or a bridal chamber, you choose one of the two!"
Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

Seeing her menacing eyes, Jiang Yuantong immediately said quickly: "I
want to kiss!"

"Then give me sleep right now! Otherwise I won't kiss you!" Tang Wan
said.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong pursed his mouth, and then slipped into the
bed.

Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this.

Then he lay down in the blanket.

...

Seeing Tang Wan also lying down, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but
secretly opened his eyes to look at her, and then whispered: "Madam, you
are so beautiful."

Tang Wan was startled.

"Really?"

"Well, I like ladies!" Jiang Yuantong said seriously.


Then I added a sentence in my heart, if you are not aggressive with me, I
would like you more!

Tang Wan couldn't help but curled her lips when she heard it, "As long as
you are obedient, don't move and go to my grandfather to complain, I like
you too."

"I will not complain! It is the bad boy who is complaining!" Jiang Yuantong
said immediately.

Tang Wan:...

"Okay, go to bed early." Tang Wan twitched her lips.

Then closed his eyes.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong had to close his eyes and sleep
obediently.

...

The bright red candle was burning quietly in the room.

About half an hour later, in the room with the doors and windows closed,
the candlelight suddenly shook.

Immediately afterwards, the indoor temperature suddenly dropped.

At this moment, Tang Wan's stomach made a gurgling sound, and in the
next second, she opened her eyes.

It suddenly occurred to me that she hasn't eaten much from morning till
now.

Lifting the quilt and getting off the bed, Tang Wan walked towards the dim
sum fruits on the table.
But I didn't see it. Jiang Yuantong at this moment also opened his eyes.

But the expression in his eyes changed obviously, looking deep and cold.

He married today?

The next moment, Jiang Yuantong's face, who was returning from the
wandering soul, looked at Tang Wan who was eating at the table.

Is this woman the one who rescued him in the lake that day?

At the same time, in my mind, the picture of the two men's bridal chamber
quickly emerged.

After the corners of his mouth twitched, Jiang Yuantong's face was
thoughtful.

Judging from the previous situation, this woman did not dislike him as a
fool, but judging from her behavior, she was obviously different from those
ladies.

How can an ordinary lady fight him back like she did before, and even take
the initiative to kiss him?
Chapter 461: White cut black son
11

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked towards the bed.

Seeing Jiang Yuantong's eyes open, she immediately said: "My husband is
awake? Are you hungry? Would you like to come and eat?"

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong's heart moved and got out of
the bed with an ignorant expression, "Yeah."

Then he walked to the table with his chest naked and wearing profanity
pants.

When she lowered her head, she saw a large area of white skin on Tang
Wan's chest.

Fearing that he might be strange, Jiang Yuantong quickly looked away, and
then sat down.

"Lady..." Jiang Yuantong took a secret breath and glanced at Tang Wan.

"What's wrong?" Tang Wan took a sip of tea.

"We don't seem to have a cup of wine!" Jiang Yuantong pretended to be


ignorant.

Hand over wine?

liqueur?
This can't work!

If she drank alcohol, she would have a lower IQ than Jiang Yuantong!

So he immediately said: "You have kissed and slept, and what can you drink
to drink? Besides, you are too young to drink alcohol. Drink a glass of
water when you are thirsty."

After that, he quickly poured a glass of water for him, and turned the snack
plate toward him.

Jiang Yuantong listened, his eyes trembling.

Is this Tang family's prostitute so bold?

A newly married woman, without the slightest sense of shyness about the
affairs of men and women, opens her mouth while sleeping!

...

Reaching out to take the water glass, Jiang Yuantong took a sip, then rolled
his eyes slightly, pushed the plate in front of him, and pouted: "Miss, I don't
want to eat this, I want to eat the buns on you! Grandfather said, the buns
on a woman It's delicious!"

"puff!"

"Cough cough cough!"

Tang Wan squirted out water, and she coughed frantically with the snack
that she just swallowed.

This old king of Lin!

Seeing the sky, what are you teaching Tongtong?

For the old and disrespectful! For the old and disrespectful!
...

Seeing that she was blocked by snacks, Jiang Yuantong quickly handed her
the water glass in front of him.

Tang Wan quickly took a sip and drank it down, flushing the snacks stuck in
her throat, and then let out a sigh of relief.

Then turned his head and glared at Jiang Yuantong, "I don't have a bun on
me! What the **** did my grandfather teach you when he saw the sky?"

Seeing her face flushed with anger, Jiang Yuantong suddenly found it
interesting, so he deliberately continued with an innocent look:
"Grandfather won't lie to me! A Chun has eaten Liuniang's buns, and she
said she was so white and good. eat!"

After that, she pointed to Tang Wan's bulging chest and said, "You
obviously hide the buns here, why don't you let me eat it?!" With that, there
was an aggrieved expression on her face, and the baby looked like a little
mood. .

Tang Wan:...

I knocked your ancestor for eighteenth generations!

...

Hurrying to hold her chest tightly, Tang Wan stared at Jiang Yuantong and
said, "If I said no, there would be no! Let me see if I smoke you again!"

"Madam, you are fierce to me! I want to tell my grandfather to go!" After
saying that, he stood up again, as if he was about to run towards the door.

Tang Wan:...

I'm scared of you, okay? !


"Come back! I'll let you see when I get to the bed in a while!" Tang Wan
gritted her teeth.

Jiang Yuantong listened, a successful smile appeared on the corner of his


lips, and then turned back.

"That lady must not regret it! Let's pull the hook!" Jiang Yuantong stretched
out his little finger.

Tang Wan pulled hard.

Then he took a bite of a snack full of grief.

...

After a short while, the two returned to bed after eating.

"Lady..." Jiang Yuantong looked at her with a smile.

Tang Wan glared at her, then angrily turned her back to him and said,
"Untie your belly, don't blame me if you can't."

"Okay!" Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hand and untied the strap.

Then she smashed Tang Wan's body upright and tore away the thin cloth.
Chapter 462: White cut black son
12

Seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help cursing an
**** in his heart, and suddenly regretted it.

Originally, he wanted to test her, but... he ended up planting himself in a pit.

...

Tang Wan pulled the quilt at this moment and said, "Did you see it? I don't
have a bun hidden on my body!"

Looking at her red face, Jiang Yuantong rolled his eyes deeply, and then
suddenly raised the corners of his lips and said innocently: "Obviously!
Grandpa said, this is called meat buns! It's edible!"

After all, she turned over and pressed Tang Wan under her body.

Tang Wan:! ! !

"What are you doing? Get up!"

by!

Always feel like she is being tricked?

...

"I'm sorry! I want to have a bridal chamber with the lady!" Jiang Yuantong
smiled.
Then she clasped Tang Wan's wrist, pressed her chest, and lowered her head
to cover Tang Wan's lips.

"Um..." Tang Wan was stunned.

"Lady, I'm so uncomfortable!" At this moment, Jiang Yuantong said with an


uncomfortable expression.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "That's because you are sick! Get
up and call the doctor!"

Jiang Yuantong twitched at the corner of his mouth.

Who are you coaxing?

Really consider me a three-year-old child?

...

After rubbing her body on Tang Wan, Jiang Yuantong said with a bulging
mouth: "The lady is a lie, and the grandfather said the lady is the antidote!"

Tang Wan suddenly showed a crying expression without tears.

Do idiots play like this these days?

No, I blame Lao Lin Wang!

See what he taught Tongtong?

The IQ of five or six years old, but the words spoken by the old driver of
fifty or sixty years old!

...

But Jiang Yuantong was pressing Tang Wan at this moment and looking at
her depressed expression: "Why is the lady unhappy? Don't the lady want to
have a bridal chamber with Tongtong?"

"What if I say I don't want it?" Tang Wan stared at him.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong tilted his head, and then said: "The
grandfather said, if the lady doesn't agree, then the overlord will stubbornly
bow. Women, they all like duplicity, saying no, in fact they want of!"

After that, he nodded seriously and said: "It seems that what my grandfather
said is correct. The lady said that she didn't want to, but in fact she still
really wanted it! I'm going to have a bridal chamber with the lady!"

After all, while Tang Wan was not paying attention, she suddenly shot up.

Tang Wan:! ! !

"Ah! Jiang Yuantong, you bastard!" Tang Wan screamed.

Jiang Yuantong was not feeling well at this time, but soon hugged Tang
Wan and said, "Don't be afraid of the lady, I won't hurt you when I call
you!"

I couldn't help sighing in my heart: I didn't want to touch you, but who
made you so attractive, I can't hold it!

Blame, just blame you for being too sweet!

...

That night, Tang Wan was tossed to death.

The woman who was watching at the door and heard the movement secretly
went to tell Lao Lin Wang with her mouth covered.

King Lao Lin looked overjoyed after listening.


It's not in vain that I took Tongtong to take a peek at the pictures of the
servant girl in the house stealing joy, and I really told him to learn it!

My dear grandson is really talented!

My Jiang family hopes to stay!

...

Before dawn, Jiang Yuantong, who was holding Tang Wan, shivered
suddenly.

The next moment, he continued to hug Tang Wan and fell asleep.

It was not until midday that Jiang Yuantong woke up with rubbing his eyes.

And as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Wan's quiet sleeping face
and the white shoulders.

When he lifted the quilt, his eyes straightened instantly.

!!!

Lady... When did the lady be naked? ? ?


Chapter 463: White cut black son
13

It took a long time to remove his eyes from Tang Wan, Jiang Yuantong
couldn't help swallowing, then looked at Tang Wan's face.

The lady is so beautiful!

But she is still asleep now, he touched her secretly and gently...should you
not be found?

Afterwards, Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hand slowly, poked Tang
Wan's chest lightly, and then quickly retracted it.

Seeing that Tang Wan was still asleep and was not awakened by herself, he
let out a sigh of relief on his face, and then continued to test.

Tentatively, the poke of one finger became a pinch of five fingers.

Tang Wan was finally awakened by him at this time.

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan called out subconsciously when she woke up.

However, the voice is husky.

Jiang Yuantong immediately retracted his finger with a guilty conscience,


and then looked at Tang Wan cautiously, "Miss, are you awake?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly opened her dim sleepy eyes.

Seeing Jiang Yuantong who was invisible, he reached out and touched
himself again, Tang Wan's mind quickly recalled what happened last night.

"Jiang Yuantong!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth while getting up.

However, as soon as his arms were supported, he fell weakly back on the
bed.

...

When she shouted so, Jiang Yuantong shivered.

"Lady, what's the matter?" The lady seemed to be angry?

"What a good thing you did!" Tang Wan glared at him.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong thought that he had just pinched her and was
discovered, and he immediately lowered his head with an expression of
doing something wrong and said: "Miss, I'm sorry, I... I just couldn't hold
back a few more pinches, you Don't be angry! The big deal, I just let you
pinch it back."

Tang Wan sneered after hearing it, "Pretend! Keep pretending!"

"What are you pretending?" Jiang Yuantong looked puzzled.

Tang Wan:...

Seeing his confused expression, Tang Wan suddenly woke up.

No way?

Could it be... Could it be that the Jiang Yuantong from last night was the
complete version of Jiang Yuantong? !

by!

So she got a routine last night?


That guy pretended to be a fool on purpose!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan's teeth couldn't help but clenched.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's teeth grinding, Jiang Yuantong's body shrank even
harder.

Why does the lady look like eating people again?

Seeing Jiang Yuantong's scared expression, Tang Wan took a deep breath,
and then said to him, "You help me up."

"Oh." Jiang Yuantong obediently reached out and helped her up.

Then staring straight at Tang Wan's chest.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered.

Oh, man!

...

"Come here, bring hot water in." Tang Wan shouted to the door.

Hearing this, a maid pushed the door and walked in, "Second consort, hot
water is ready."

Having said that, there was a maid-in-law carrying hot water in, and filled
the tub behind the screen with hot water.

After the hot water was ready, Tang Wan waved to the maid, "Go down, my
concubine wants to come by herself."

The maids immediately bowed their heads, and then backed out.
After waiting for people to leave, Tang Wan looked at Jiang Yuantong,
"Help me over to take a shower."

"Good lady!" Jiang Yuantong nodded immediately.

Then opened the quilt.

But the next second, he was surprised to find that his body was not right.

...

Tang Wan watched him staring at her with a surprised expression on her
face, fearing that he would say something astonishing again, and quickly
said, "Help me over."

"Oh, good!" Jiang Yuantong quickly got out of bed and helped Tang Wan.

When he got to the bath tub, he couldn't help but ring in his mind about
Tang Wan kissing him in the water.
Chapter 464: White cut black son
14

"Lady, I want to kiss, I want to play and kiss in the water!" Jiang Yuantong
said directly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan turned to look at him, "Why do you want to kiss in
the water?" Is this guy, although he is young, he is actually an old driver?

Want to play tricks while kissing?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's question, Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hands to the
fingers in embarrassment, and said with expectant eyes: "Because the lady
kissed me for the first time in the water! I, I love it!"

At that time he thought he was going to drown!

As a result, the lady gave him a kiss and he lived!

Tang Wan:...

"I didn't want to kiss you, but to give you a breath to save you!" Tang Wan
explained patiently.

"That's it." Jiang Yuantong lowered his head in loss.

Seeing him like this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.

Want to play tricks?


I fulfill you!

...

Walking into the bathtub, Tang Wan looked at Jiang Yuantong who was
unhappy, "What are you still doing? Come in!"

"Is the lady going to take a bath with me?" Jiang Yuantong's eyes lit up.

Then he turned over and went into the bathtub very flexibly.

The bathtub is large, more than enough for two people.

After he came in, Tang Wan hooked her finger at Jiang Yuantong, "Come
here."

"Oh." Jiang Yuantong leaned over.

"Shut up."

"Oh." Jiang Yuantong obediently did.

However, the next moment, Tang Wan slammed his head into the water.

Just when he began to struggle in a panic, Tang Wan's lips pressed against
him.

Jiang Yuantong suddenly widened his eyes to see her eyes closed in the
water.

The heart jumped wildly.

The lady is so beautiful!

...
After a while, Tang Wan took Jiang Yuantong away from the bottom of the
water.

Then he looked at Jiang Yuantong who looked embarrassed, "Do you still
want to have a kiss underwater?"

Jiang Yuantong nodded excitedly: "Yes!"

Tang Wan:...

Wrong!

Why doesn't this guy play cards according to his routine!

She will be ruined by him sooner or later.

...

Taking a deep breath, Tang Wan pulled the towel and wiped it on her body.

"Take a bath!" She couldn't help angrily.

It’s impossible to get overwhelmed by natural black during the day, and
tired on the white-cut black bed at night!

fall!

Seeing Tang Wan being angry again for some reason, Jiang Yuantong
immediately sighed obediently, then picked up another bath towel and
rubbed it slowly on her body.

But his eyes fell straight on Tang Wan's body, and the corners of her lips
rose slightly involuntarily.

"Lady, you look so good! I like you so much!" Jiang Yuantong said
straightforwardly.
Hearing this, Tang Wan's anger disappeared.

Then he stared at him and said: "If you are less angry with me, I like you
too!"

"I am angry with you? I am not angry with you?" Jiang Yuantong looked
puzzled.

Tang Wan chuckled, and stopped paying attention to him.

...

After taking a bath, Tang Wan changed him into obscene clothes and pants,
and then called the maid to come in.

At this time, two maids changed their clothes separately, and the other maid
was going to make the bed.

Seeing the blood stains on the white paw, the maid pursed her lips and
quickly put it away.

Tang Wan stayed in the ancient world and naturally knew the rules of the
noble family, so she didn't bother to care about what she did.

After changing her clothes, she touched her stomach and said, "My
concubine is hungry, and I have breakfast."

After breakfast is over, I have to greet the old man!

Fortunately, for only this day, there is no mother-in-law in Prince Lin's


mansion.
Chapter 465: White cut black
world 15

King Lao Lin wished that Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong would wake up
three poles a day.

Because the later they got up, the harder the good-grandson last night, and
the greater his hope for his great-grandson.

Seeing the two coming over, King Lao Lin immediately sat on the chair and
looked at them with a smile, "All exemptions!"

Then he handed Tang Wan a big red envelope, and then motioned to the old
housekeeper on one side to open a small box, "Granddaughter-in-law, you
are the mistress of Lin Palace now. This is the key and account book of
Zhongzui. Leave it to your butler."

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Thank you, grandfather, Wan
Wan will definitely keep the family diligent and thrifty, and live up to her
grandfather's trust.

"You don’t have to be diligent and thrifty. We don’t have to be a


housekeeper. Although our Prince Lin’s mansion has fallen, we still don’t
lack money for the time being. If you want to buy something, just buy it!
You just need to be happy every day and give me a baby as soon as
possible. Great-grandchildren will be fine." Lao Lin said kingly.

He had no other demands on Tang Wan, as long as she got along with Tong
Tong well and gave birth to another child for the Jiang family.

...
Tang Wan twitched at the corner of her mouth.

But he nodded and said, "Yes, grandfather."

On one side, Jiang Yuantong was full of excitement.

The lady promised her grandfather to give him a baby!

After serving the tea, Tang Wan left first, while Jiang Yuantong was left by
King Lao Lin.

Seeing that Tang Wan was already far away, he pulled Jiang Yuantong over
and whispered: "Tongtong, does the trick that grandfather taught you
works?"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong thought of Tang Wan's words, and


subconsciously replied: "It works."

The lady said that she didn't like him to file a complaint with her
grandfather.

Then he still doesn't say she is murdering him.

...

Seeing Jiang Yuantong nodding his head repeatedly, Lao Lin Wang coughed
slightly, and then returned to a serious expression: "It will work. From now
on, you will treat her like last night until she is pregnant with your baby.
Grandfather will tell you. The kitchen will do more tonic for you!"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong nodded ignorantly.

"Okay, okay, go back and accompany your daughter-in-law! Remember


what your grandfather said, this woman should be praised and coaxed a lot!
If she is upset, you should give her beautiful jewelry and beautiful clothes.
Don't make her angry, or you'll be unlucky!" Lao Lin Wang taught in
earnest.

As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong nodded heavily.

What grandfather said is so reasonable!

If the lady is not happy, she will be fierce and beat him!

"I know my grandfather!" Jiang Yuantong said seriously.

"I know my dear grandson is the smartest! Okay, go back soon!"

"Yeah! Then I'm going to find the wife and grandfather."

"Go!" Old Lin Wang looked relieved.

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking: It's worthwhile to teach him a lot


before he gets married, and I specifically told him to have a bridal chamber!

...

When Jiang Yuantong returned to their yard, Tang Wan was reading the
account book.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately leaned forward, took out a
golden step and handed it to her, "Miss, for you!"

Seeing the golden step shake in his hand, Tang Wan couldn't help smiling
and reaching out to take it: "Thank you, husband."

I couldn't help thinking in my heart: This little fool is quite good at making
people happy, and he actually knows to give her a gift.

Seeing Tang Wan's smile, Jiang Yuantong felt relieved.

Although his mind is like a child, his ability to capture emotions is very
keen.
So the next moment, he stared at Tang Wan's lips expectantly and said,
"Should the lady give me a kiss?"
Chapter 466: White cut black son
16

Looking up at his bright eyes, Tang Wan put down the account book in her
hand and glanced at the maid who was bowing her head and smiling.

"You all go down."

"Yes, consort!"

After everyone left, Tang Wan's expression became stern, "You gave me a
gift just to let me kiss you?"

Oh, will you ask for a kiss?

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong suddenly became uneasy.

"Yes! Grandfather said that as long as you give you a gift to make you
happy, the lady will like me and get close to me!"

Tang Wan heard it softly.

If you can pollute a five or six-year-old child into this, Lao Lin Wang is also
capable!

But she had to admit that such Jiang Yuantong would not let her treat him
only as a child.

...

"Do you like kissing so much?" Tang Wan asked, looking at him.
Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong nodded honestly again, then looked down at
his toes with his fingers and said: "The lady's lips are so soft, they feel like
soft cotton candy, I like it very much."

Tang Wan's expression couldn't be stretched anymore, and the corners of


her lips couldn't stop rising.

Nima, who said he was stupid? !

Is this stupid?

Will talk about love!

I don't know, who can tell that he is an insufficient young tooth Tongtong?

Moreover, because he was stupid, what he said was true enough.

Tang Wan had to admit that she was pleased by his honesty.

...

"You can kiss, but you have to remember that kissing is the privacy of the
two of us. Next time there are outsiders, you are not allowed to talk about
this again, do you know?" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately raised his head and looked at her
with surprise, "I know the lady! Can I kiss you now?"

"Um..." Tang Wan pouted slightly.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately leaned over, hugged Tang
Wan and kissed him.

Ahhhhh!

I don't know why, as soon as he kisses the wife, his heart will beat like he is
sick, but he is really happy and loves the wife!

...

Tang Wan was dumbfounded by his disorderly kisses. Is this guy a dog?
Just biting and licking.

The next moment, she reached out and held Jiang Yuantong's restless body,
and then responded.

Jiang Yuantong was immediately stunned.

But soon, he learned Tang Wan's movements without a teacher and started
fighting with her.

It took a long while to leave Tang Wan's lips out of breath, her eyes
sparkling with excitement, and she looked at him, "Madam, I like this kiss!"

Tang Wan curled her lips, "I will go after the kiss. I have to look at the
account book."

"Oh, then I will watch with the lady." Jiang Yuantong nodded obediently,
walked to the side and sat down, holding his chin and smirking at Tang
Wan.

Tang Wan smiled helplessly when she saw this, and then asked while
reading the ledger: "Can your husband be literate?"

Jiang Yuantong nodded immediately, "literate!"

"Oh, have you ever studied?" Tang Wan asked again.

"I have read it. Grandfather also praised that I am good at studying!"

"Oh? What books have your husband read?"

"There are four books and five classics, one hundred schools of scholars,
seven books of Wujing, and Shiji, Three Kingdoms, and Warring States
Strategies..." Jiang Yuantong counted his fingers as he recalled.

Tang Wan:...

"Have you finished reading these?"

These books are all must-read for ancient scholars. Isn't he a bad brain?
Why have you read all this?

And if you have read it, logically speaking, you should also understand
some human feelings!

...

Looking at her surprised expression, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but lift
his chin somewhat proudly, "Yes! I can all carry it!"
Chapter 467: White cut black
world 17

"Then do you understand the meaning of these books?" Tang Wan asked,
looking at him.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong scratched the back of his head and shook his
head honestly, "I don't understand."

Tang Wan was suddenly stunned.

She said that after reading so many books, even if his mind is only a few
years old, he should know some people.

It turned out to be only memorizing but not understanding the meaning.

But when the soul he left returned to his body and the IQ came back, he
should understand.

...

"My husband can recite so many books, really amazing." Tang Wan
exaggerated.

Jiang Yuantong immediately laughed happily.

Next, the two of them looked at the account books and the people, and they
were also very harmonious.

Soon it was night again.


Tang Wan snorted in her heart when thinking of the guy who pretended to
be a fool after returning from a wandering soul last night.

Dare to routine her?

Wait for her tonight!

...

That night.

After Jiang Yuantong lay down, he looked at Tang Wan with eager eyes and
said, "Lady, hug!" The lady's body is so warm and soft.

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him an angry look, "You can hold it, don't use
your hands, or you will be punished for a month not to kiss me!"

"Oh." Jiang Yuantong replied.

Then when Tang Wan approached him, she reached out and hugged her.

"Go to sleep," Tang Wan said.

"Yeah!" Jiang Yuantong buried her chest and took a deep breath.

But after the candle went out, he felt that his body was extremely hot and he
was not drowsy at all.

At this moment, the air seemed a bit cold.

Immediately afterwards, Jiang Yuantong's body was stiff for a moment,


almost impossible to find.

Then he opened his eyes in the dark.

Feeling the warm and soft body in his arms, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help
but curl his lips.
She really didn't think he was a fool.

...

Because she was tossed for too long last night, and spent a lot of time
looking at the account book, Tang Wan was already sleepy.

But at this moment, a hand suddenly came in into her jacket.

The scorching temperature instantly dispelled her sleepiness.

"Tong Tong, what are you doing? Sleep well!" Tang Wan's tone sank after
being knocked off for a few minutes.

And as soon as she finished her words, she heard Jiang Yuantong's tone of
grievances: "Miss, I feel uncomfortable."

Of course Tang Wan knew what he meant by uncomfortable.

However, she had no intention of solving this problem for him now.

So he said directly: "If you feel uncomfortable, please memorize the


Buddhist scriptures silently! Empty is emptiness, and you will fall asleep
after recite a hundred times."

As he said, he slapped his hand away.

Jiang Yuantong:...

...

"I don't, I want a lady..." Jiang Yuantong said.

When the words fell, she suddenly turned over and pressed Tang Wan under
her body again.
Although the time spent with Jiang Yuantong was still short, Tang Wan
knew very well that the young dentata, who had to interrogate her even if
they hugged her, would never make a surprise attack like this.

In other words, this guy now is the normal version of Jiang Yuantong!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

Then when Jiang Yuantong came to kiss her lips, he slapped it.

"What did you promise me before going to bed? Now you want to regret
it?" Tang Wan said solemnly.

Jiang Yuantong:...

That was promised by the little fool, but I did not promise!

"Go!" Tang Wan gave him a push at this moment.

However, Jiang Yuantong did not move, and his deep eyes stared at Tang
Wan's face in the dark.

Then he repeated the old tricks, pretending to be pitiful: "Lady, how about
this time?"

I don't know if it was because of Tang Wan. After last night, the soul he had
separated from his body was much solidified, and it was easier when he
entered the body.

So he is going to try again today.


Chapter 468: White cut black
world 18

However, Tang Wan would not be deceived by him again.

Pushing Jiang Yuantong's chest again, she said in a deep voice: "No! If you
touch it, don't even think about kissing me again for a month!"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately thought about it in his heart.

After thinking about it, it is most important to verify his ideas.

So she immediately said to Tang Wan, "One month is one month!"

After all, quickly tore off Tang Wan's shirt!

Tang Wan:...

But soon, Tang Wan kicked at him, and then deliberately said: "You are not
Tong Tong, Tong Tong will not force me!"

Jiang Yuantong was a little surprised.

This is only one day, she knows little fool so much?

However, in order to prevent Tang Wan from discovering her abnormality,


she still said in a grieved tone: "Lady, why am I not Tongtong? Grandfather
wants me to be with you every night! I want to listen to my grandfather!"

"Don't push everything to grandfather! Also, listen to what the grandfather


said, and don't listen to what the lady said?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.
In my heart, he scolded Lao Lin Wang countless times.

...

"The grandfather said that you have to listen to what the lady says under the
bed, but you can't believe what she says on the bed." Jiang Yuantong said
immediately.

Then he quickly took off his clothes, "So I will have a bridal chamber with
the lady today!"

When the words fell, Tang Wan's body was imprisoned, and she bit her lip.

Anyway, he was not there during the day. No matter how big the fire
happened, she would be a little fool.

Someone is giving him a scapegoat, what is he afraid of?

...

Tang Wan sneered when he saw that this guy wanted to be tough.

The next second, he opened his mouth sharply and bit his lip.

Humph!

Sure enough, Tongtong during the day is more lovely!

At night this guy is not cute at all!

When Tang Wan broke his lip, Jiang Yuantong took a breath, but he didn't
get angry either. He just deliberately said aggrieved: "Miss, you bite me! It
hurts!"

"Know that it hurts you and don't let me go?"


"Don't let go! I want a baby in my lady's belly!" Jiang Yuantong's lips
smiled.

Then she stirred up trouble on Tang Wan, leaned into her ear when her body
was hot, and said, "Miss, you see, you also like how I treat you like this!"

After hearing this, Tang Wan slapped again, "You are not Jiang Yuantong!
Pretend! Who are you?" Tang Wan said harshly.

Seeing her calm tone, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help raising his eyebrows
slightly.

"I'm Mrs. Tongtong." Jiang Yuantong said innocently.

In my heart, I couldn't help but think to myself: This Tang Wan is so sharp,
has he discovered the difference between me and the little fool so quickly?

...

"Don't pretend! Tong Tong will only ask you if you like me doing this to
you, and will never say affirmative sentences!" Tang Wan said solemnly.

Then he said: "If you don't get away from me, I'll call someone!"

Jiang Yuantong heard this, and suddenly moved away from her with a
helpless look.

Then he couldn't help saying: "But, I really am Tongtong. Otherwise, who


does the lady think I am?"

"You're a stinky rascal!" Tang Wan snorted coldly, and then quickly got out
of bed and took out the fire fold to light the candle.

After the candle was lit, Tang Wan turned and looked at Jiang Yuantong on
the bed.

Obviously they had exactly the same face, but after this soul returned, the
temperament became completely different.

In the daytime, Jiang Yuantong was full of pure aura, but now Jiang
Yuantong seemed to have a hint of evil, and his eyes became much calmer
and deeper.
Chapter 469: White cut black son
19

At this moment, Jiang Yuantong said to Tang Wan, "Miss, now you know
it's me, right?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered at him.

Then he sat in a chair and looked at him, "Keep on pretending! Although I


have only been married for two days, I can see what kind of person Tong
Tong is. And although you look the same as Tong Tong, you are absolutely
the same temperament. He is different."

"Really? If this is the case, then I don't know the lady, which one do I
prefer?" Jiang Yuantong asked.

He didn't believe it, Tang Wan would really be willing to spend a lifetime
with a fool.

Can a fool give her the excitement and passion that a normal man can give
her?

...

Tang Wan listened to her expression and drank a glass of water, and then
said: "I like it, of course my husband Tongtong."

"Do you like fools?" Jiang Yuantong raised his eyebrows.

"Stupid? Who said that my husband is stupid? He has a heart of innocence,


and treats me like a pamper and considerate. Such a man has some defects
and is better than most men in this world." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but feel moved.

Does she really think so?

"Then what about me? I was the one who was in your bridal chamber last
night, but not your idiot! He can't give me the passion that I bring you."
Jiang Yuantong continued to test.

Tang Wan listened to him and glanced at him with disdain, "My Tongtong is
talented, so bed matters must be done at all. As long as I take care of it,
even without you, we will be able to enjoy fish and water sooner or later."

As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yuantong's face suddenly turned
black.

Does she prefer to be with a fool than to care for him?

Although both are himself, why is he now jealous of his stupid self during
the day?

For a moment, he couldn't help lifting the quilt and walking towards Tang
Wan with his long legs.

...

"What are you doing?" Tang Wan looked inwardly.

"I will tell you now that I am a thousand times stronger than your idiot!
Only I can bring you the most extreme enjoyment!" After that, she picked
up Tang Wan and threw it on the bed, then deceived herself. And up.

Soon, Tang Wan became a salted fish, tossed by Jiang Yuantong over and
over again.

"Look, lady, your body is more honest than your mouth!" At this moment,
Jiang Yuantong smiled lightly.

Tang Wan listened to her eyes, and then deliberately gritted her teeth and
said, "Who are you? You are using Tong Tong's body!"

"The lady is really icy and smart." Jiang Yuantong smiled.

He really didn't expect that Tang Wan could discover the difference between
him and herself during the day so quickly.

You know, during the day, he has no memory of him after returning to the
body at night.

So as long as he continues to pretend to be a fool at night, it is logical that


Tang Wan should not be able to find out.

But she unexpectedly discovered the difference between them.

This is how he likes the daytime to realize this!

It is said that stupid people have stupid blessings, and now he believes.

...

Tang Wan said bitterly at this moment: "You wait for me, I won't let you
go!"

"Then I will wait for the lady to come and find me revenge." Jiang
Yuantong curled his lips evilly.

When Tang Wan collapsed tiredly on the bed and fell asleep, she was
amused to let go of her, and then she was tightly wrapped in her arms to
sleep.

I said silently in my heart: See you tomorrow night, lady.

The next day.


When Tang Wan woke up, Jiang Yuantong was lying in front of her and
counting her eyelashes.

Seeing her open her eyes, Jiang Yuantong's eyes lit up, "Miss, are you
awake?"

Seeing him, Tang Wan immediately remembered what happened last night.

Then he struggled and looked at Jiang Yuantong, "Tongtong, do you


remember what you did last night?"
Chapter 470: White cut black son
20

"I didn't do anything? Didn't the lady let me sleep?" Jiang Yuantong looked
at her purely.

Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly.

Then he pointed to the bruise marks on his body and said: "But last night,
Tong Tong was not obedient. Not only did he kiss me, he also had a bridal
chamber with me."

"Ah? I didn't! Tong Tong really went to bed!" Jiang Yuantong was stunned.

"Tong Tong also said that it was grandfather who let you and I have the
bridal chamber every night!" Tang Wan said again.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said: "That's what my


grandfather said, but the lady won't let me."

Seeing that his expression didn't seem to be fake, Tang Wan started to think.

It seems that Tong Tong during the day knows nothing about what
happened at night, while the black-hearted person at night has memories of
Tong Tong during the day.

And Jiang Yuantong was holding Tang Wan's arm nervously at this
moment, "Lady, who was in your bridal chamber last night? You are my
daughter, you can't bridal chambers with others!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle.


Who said he was stupid?

Look, what you should know, don’t you know everything?

Even possessive!

...

Reaching out a hand on his forehead, Tang Wan lightly smiled and said, "Of
course you were the husband who was in my bridal chamber last night, but
you should not be the current husband."

"Lady, what does this mean? Why don't I understand?" Jiang Yuantong
scratched his hair.

"To put it simply, your husband will be different when you arrive at night,
but when you wake up in the morning, you don’t remember. You can tell
your grandfather about this matter. He should have a way to find out.
Problematic." Tang Wan said.

In ancient times, women from big families did not leave their homes, so it
was difficult for her to find Taoist priests.

But letting Lao Lin Wang come forward is different.

He can not only find Taoist priests, but also the most powerful Taoist priest
in the world.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong nodded dumbfounded. Then,


his eyes fell on the marks near Tang Wan's collarbone, and he looked
straight.

Did he make all these traces at night?

But he didn't remember at all.


...

Seeing Jiang Yuantong staring at the marks on her body, Tang Wan smiled
and said: "Just wipe some ointment to remove blood stasis, and your
husband will get up soon."

Jiang Yuantong nodded dullly.

I thought in my heart: I won't sleep tonight! I must protect the lady!

After breakfast, Jiang Yuantong went to Lao Lin Wang and repeated Tang
Wan's words with him.

King Lao Lin looked shocked after hearing this, "She really said that?"

If it hadn't been for these two nights, he had been sending people to stare at
the two people's new house, knowing that the person in the house was
indeed his good grandson, and I was afraid that he would have thought that
Tang Wan had cheated on him in the middle of the night.

But he knew very well that no one was close to their new house in these
two nights.

...

Jiang Yuantong nodded seriously, "That's what the lady said."

Lao Lin Wang had no doubt about Jiang Yuantong's good memory.

After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said: "Grandfather knows,


tonight, you should sleep separately with Tang Wan."

"I don't!" Jiang Yuantong refused.

What if there is another person?

He has to stay awake by his side!


Seeing Jiang Yuantong's pouting and unhappy expression, the corner of Lao
Lin's mouth twitched, and then he persuaded: "But if you don't sleep
separately, it will be inconvenient for grandfather to investigate this matter?
For your daughter-in-law, you too I have to bear it all night!"
Chapter 471: White cut black
world 21

Jiang Yuantong listened, and he could hang the mouth of the oil bottle with
all the pouting, and then he reluctantly pursed it, then nodded, "All right."

Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin felt relieved, then patted his hand and said,
"Well, tonight, my dear grandson will sleep with his grandfather, okay?"

"Yeah!" Jiang Yuantong nodded.

...

That night.

Worried that he would fall asleep accidentally at night, Jiang Yuantong had
been sitting on a chair in Lao Linwang's room, propping up his eyelids with
both hands.

Upon seeing this, Lao Lin Wang was dumbfounded.

"My dear grandson, if you are tired, go to bed earlier." King Lao Lin felt
sorry for his grandson.

"No, grandfather, I can hold it!" He must hold it for the sake of the lady!

King Lao Lin couldn't help but feel sour after hearing this.

It is said that you have forgotten your mother if you marry a daughter-in-
law. The good grandson has only married a daughter-in-law for two days, so
he is willing to do this for Tang Wan.
It really made him jealous.

But this also shows that Tang Wan treated him well, otherwise her good
grandson would not do this for her.

When he leaves someday, he won't worry about no one to accompany him.

...

When it was approaching midnight, the temperature in the room was a bit
lower.

And Jiang Yuantong's desperately supporting body also thumped on the


table at this moment.

King Lao Lin quickly stepped forward, "My dear grandson, let's go to sleep
first."

But at this moment, Jiang Yuantong's head lifted up again, and then turned
to look at King Lao Lin, stood up and knelt down at him, "Don't be filial to
Sun Yuantong and see grandfather!"

Upon seeing this, Lao Lin Wang was startled.

The next moment, he hurriedly helped Jiang Yuantong up and said


excitedly: "You...Tongtong, are you all right?"

Jiang Yuantong stood up calmly, and said to King Lao Lin: "Yes,
grandfather, grandson's high fever was actually because he saw the death of
his father and mother, and he was frightened and changed in the day.
Become a fool! Later, although I could return to my body every night, my
body was already asleep at that time, so I couldn't wake up and tell you
this."

Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang's face was startled, "You, did you really see the
scene where your parents were killed? Who was it? Who killed them?" Lao
Lin Wang's eyes flushed.

"It's a royal person! They sent an assassin to kill them! I saw Father Liu Jin
with my own eyes!"

Father Liu Jin, the leader of the East Factory, only listens to the emperor's
orders!

...

Hearing Jiang Yuantong’s words, Lao Lin Wang burst into tears, "I have
already planned to hand over the military power, why did he have to do so!
No! If I handed over the military power earlier, your parents would not die!
Yes! I killed them!"

"Grandfather, this matter has nothing to do with you, it's just that the dog
emperor has no tolerance for others!" Jiang Yuantong supported the arm of
King Lin.

"Tong Tong, you, don't you want to avenge your parents?" King Lao Lin
was surprised when he heard what he said.

Jiang Yuantong pursed his lips slightly.

Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin immediately said: "Never! My Jiang family
is now a descendant of you. If you have a long and two shortcomings, don't
you want my Jiang family to be the queen? You must not have this idea!"

"But grandfather..."

"Stop talking! If you wake up for revenge, then I would rather you be a
carefree fool for a lifetime!" Lao Lin Wang said sharply.

Then he looked at Jiang Yuantong and said, "You promise grandfather, you
will never have revenge in the future!"

Jiang Yuantong pursed his lips and said nothing.


Upon seeing this, Lao Lin Wang immediately said again: "Do you still want
your grandfather with white hair to send black hair people? Or do you want
your wife to be widow from now on!"
Chapter 472: White cut black
world 22

Hearing King Lin's words, Jiang Yuantong's expression changed.

"If you really want to take revenge, you can kill the people who killed them
back then, but against the royal family, you must never know it?" King Lao
Lin stared at him.

Jiang Yuantong finally nodded, "I know my grandfather."

Seeing that he had agreed, King Lin felt relieved.

Then he looked at him and said: "Then your soul can't come back during the
day?"

Jiang Yuantong shook his head when he heard it, "I don't know, because
when it's daytime, the grandson's soul will become muddled and wandering
around. Only at night will he wake up and return to his body. but……"

"But what?"

"However, in the past two days, I don't know if it was because of Tang Wan,
the grandson's soul has been solidified a lot. In the evening, he gradually
began to become conscious." Jiang Yuantong said.

Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang looked happy.

"It seems that the fortune teller did not make a mistake. Tang Wan is a
blessed person and can bring you good luck!"
Then he said: "Tomorrow, grandfather will send someone to find a Taoist
expert to come and help you see it. If you can completely return to your
body, it would be great."

Jiang Yuantong nodded after listening.

...

"Okay, the night is late. Now that the matter has been figured out, go back
to sleep." Lao Lin Wang said at this time.

Hearing these words, thinking of Tang Wan's delicate body, Jiang Yuantong
nodded with a move of his throat.

"Yes, grandfather, grandson retires, and you rest earlier."

"Well, go!"

After that, Jiang Yuantong left the old king's room and walked quickly
towards his new house.

But she didn't know that Tang Wan was already asleep on the bed.

Knowing that Jiang Yuantong is going to sleep in King Lao Lin's room at
night, she shouldn't be too happy!

I can finally get a good night's sleep.

So, when Jiang Yuantong returned to the room, what he saw was Tang
Wan's own quilt alone, sleeping soundly.

Thinking that he had really tossed her in these two days, Jiang Yuantong
couldn't help but hooked his lips, then took off his robe and boots, gently
lifted the quilt and got into the bed.

What he didn't expect was that as soon as he was lying down, Tang Wan
turned over, then spontaneously arched into his arms, nestled in his arms
and continued to sleep.

Looking at her charming and lovely appearance, Jiang Yuantong's lips were
raised high, and then she kissed her lips.

...

Early the next morning.

When Tang Wan woke up, she saw Jiang Yuantong holding her sleeping
profile.

She suddenly felt shocked, didn't this guy go to sleep in Lao Lin's room?
Why are you back again?

For a moment, she couldn't help but quickly touched her body.

Finding that the shirt was still there, my heart was relaxed.

It seems that nothing happened last night.

At this moment, Jiang Yuantong's eyes opened ignorantly.

Seeing Tang Wan's face, his face suddenly showed a big smile, "Lady!"

Tang Wan was infected by his pure smile, and her mood improved a bit,
"Husband, it's time to get up."

"You can get up only if you kiss your wife." Jiang Yuantong said
immediately.

Tang Wan:...

Who taught him this?

But he still tweeted at his pouted mouth.


Jiang Yuantong immediately smiled happily, and then sat up from the bed.

After a while, he scratched his head with a puzzled look: "No, madam, I
seemed to sleep in my grandfather's room yesterday?"

Why did you wake up in the morning and be in the lady's bed again?

...

Hearing Jiang Yuantong's words, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "I
don't know about this either. Please ask grandfather when you turn around."

"All right then." Jiang Yuantong nodded.


Chapter 473: White cut black
world 23

Not long after breakfast, Tang Wan was called by Lao Lin Wang.

The thing to say is very simple, is to let her keep Jiang Yuantong's affairs
secret.

Otherwise, let the royal know that Jiang Yuantong can return to normal, and
that Lin Prince's mansion will not be as easy as it is now.

Tang Wan naturally agreed.

"Grandfather rest assured, Wan Wan has been married into the Lin Palace,
she is a member of the Lin Palace. Since the husband is the first thing in the
matter, Wan Wan knows what to do if you don't say anything." Tang Wan
said.

King Lao Lin nodded with a look of relief, "Good good, good boy, it is the
blessing of our Jiang family to marry you."

"Grandfather praised." Tang Wan smiled slightly.

...

After Tang Wan left, Jiang Yuantong ran over quickly, "Grandfather, how
did I go back yesterday? I don't remember anymore."

Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang thought about it and told him the matter
euphemistically.
After hearing this, Jiang Yuantong didn’t accept it at all: “Grandfather said,
that person is also me? He will come back to me every night?”

"Yes, so my grandfather is planning to find someone who is a master of


Taoism and let your soul fall into your body completely."

"I don't want it! He is not me!" Jiang Yuantong said with a face of
resistance.

The man secretly talked to the lady's bridal chamber with him on his back,
but he didn't remember anything.

How could such a person be himself?

...

Hearing Jiang Yuantong's words, Lao Lin Wang was a little surprised, "But
that is one of your souls. Only when that soul returns to your body can you
return to normal."

As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong looked at King Lao Lin with a sad
expression, "Does my grandfather think I am abnormal now? Humph!
Tongtong ignores you and doesn't like you anymore!"

After that, he turned around and ran away.

King Lao Lin was startled when he saw this, and then suddenly realized that
what he said just now made him sad.

"Quickly, be optimistic about Tongtong, don't let him have any accidents."
Lao Lin Wang quickly ordered.

"Yes, Lord!"

...

And Jiang Yuantong didn't run anywhere, but ran back to his and Tang
Wan's new house.

As soon as he saw Tang Wan, he went over to stare at her closely and said,
"Miss, do you think I am abnormal now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.

Then he looked at him with an aggrieved expression and said, "What's


wrong? Husband, how can it be abnormal?"

Jiang Yuantong's eyes lit up after hearing this, "Does the lady like me?"

Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Of course I like my husband."

"Which one does the lady like better now, me or me at night?" Jiang
Yuantong asked persistently.

Tang Wan:...

I feel that this topic is very dangerous.

But still smiled and replied: "Naturally I like my husband better now."

As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yuantong jumped up, "Yeah! I
knew you were the best lady!"

After that, he hugged Tang Wan and kissed her **** her lips.

at the same time.

"Dip! Jiang Yuantong's favorability degree is +20, and the current


favorability degree is 90. Hey, that's not right, host, add another 20 points, it
should be a perfect favorability degree." Little cutie was confused.

You know, Jiang Yuantong’s favorability score for the host reached 80
points yesterday. Why did he add a 20 favorability score today, but the final
favorability score was only 90 points?
Could it be that his computing system is wrong?

But he didn't find the bug?

...

When she heard the words of cuteness, Tang Wan felt a little in her heart.

She knew that the world was not that simple.

During the day, Tong Tong has a simple mind. If you treat him well, he will
like you, but at night, that guy is a complex and deep-minded person, but he
is also part of Tong Tong.

So this time, I'm afraid that only when the goodwill of the two people are
fully used can the strategy be completed.
Chapter 474: White cut black
world 24

After figuring this out, Tang Wan sighed in her heart.

This is simply attacking two people at the same time!

...

At this time, Jiang Yuantong suddenly looked up at Tang Wan and said:
"Miss, that person is bad, I won't let him return to my body! Don't be afraid,
I will protect you!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.

The next moment he showed a smile, "Well, I believe in my husband."

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong looked at her blankly, then blinked, and
leaned close to Tang Wan's lips.

Want to kiss a lady!

Tang Wan didn't expect that he would take the initiative to kiss her.

Only then did she realize that although outsiders said he was stupid, she
really couldn't treat him as a child. Although he didn't understand many
things, he had his own feelings in terms of emotions.

He can distinguish between likes and dislikes, and he even thinks he is a


normal man.
Thinking of this, Tang Wan closed her eyes, and then responded.

...

Jiang Yuantong looked at her closed eyelashes brightly when Tang Wan
kissed him back.

Then his heart was beating, and she continued to kiss Tang Wan.

Secretly thinking: The lady is so nice! She really didn't think I was
abnormal!

After a while, Jiang Yuantong blushed and looked up at Tang Wan, then
plunged his head into Tang Wan's arms and hummed, "Madam, I like you so
much!"

Tang Wan looked at him coquettishly like a puppy and couldn't help
laughing.

And that night, in order to prevent the wandering soul from entering his
body, Jiang Yuantong supported his eyelids with two wooden sticks.

"Lady, go to sleep! I'm definitely not letting him touch a vellus hair!" Jiang
Yuantong said firmly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, "Husband, you
don't have to be like this. If you don't sleep, you won't be able to support it."

"I can hold it! Lady don't worry!" Jiang Yuantong affirmed.

In a short while, the temperature of the indoor air dropped a bit.

In an instant, Jiang Yuantong jumped up from the bed, picked up a rolling


pin and waved it in mid-air, "I know you are coming! You go away, I don't
want you to come back!"

...
Tang Wan saw the goose bumps all over.

"Little cute, can you detect where he is?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, the little cutie nodded and said: "The soul is essentially a kind
of spiritual energy. The host waits a moment and waits for me to scan the
surroundings."

"Oh, then hurry up!" She felt a tingling scalp when she thought of invisible
souls staring at her.

She was not afraid that Tongtong's soul would hurt her, but since
Tongtong's soul could exist, there must be other lonely wild ghosts!

Who knows if there are other lonely ghosts in the house!

I feel panicked thinking about it!

...

After a while, Little Cutie said to Tang Wan, "Host, it's detected! He... is
right behind you!"

"What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan instantly exploded her hair.

"If the image detection is correct, the villain's soul is holding you and
licking your earlobes."

"Ah!" Tang Wan couldn't help screaming.

Damn it, **** it!

No wonder she felt a bit cold in her earlobes!

Jiang Yuantong, who was waving his rolling pin, was taken aback by her
screams. The next moment he dropped the rolling pin and hugged Tang
Wan, "Madame, you..."

However, his body just coincides with the wandering soul in such a hug.

In an instant, one person and one soul merged into one.

After Jiang Yuantong woke up, seeing Tang Wan's body shaking, he hugged
her and patted her back gently, "Don't be afraid of the lady, I am here!"

Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared at Jiang Yuantong,
"Your soul is back?"
Chapter 475: White cut black
world 25

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but twitch his
mouth.

The next moment, he stretched out his hand and raised Tang Wan's chin,
"Why, don't you want me to come back? Just like that fool?"

"Don't forget, the fool in your mouth is yourself!" Tang Wan looked at him
fixedly.

Jiang Yuantong snorted, "He doesn't want me to return to the body, but
when I am rare, I will return to him?"

"What do you mean?" Tang Wan looked at him in shock.

Isn't it?

Is this guy... Is it possible that he didn't intend to return to his body at all?

"What do you mean? It means... I also want to monopolize you, and don't
want to share you with him." Jiang Yuantong said, holding her earlobe
again.

Tang Wan:! ! !

...

At this moment, Jiang Yuantong put his hand into Tang Wan's clothes and
whispered in a low voice: "If it weren't for me that I couldn't condense into
an entity temporarily, do you think I would touch you with his body?"

Tang Wan immediately reached out and patted his arm.

After changing to Jiang Yuantong in the daytime, he must have looked at


her wronged and accused her of beating her, saying that she was so fierce.

But to Jiang Yuantong now, Tang Wan's slap was not threatening at all.

Pushing Tang Wan's body onto the bed easily, Jiang Yuantong pulled off the
belt around her waist and covered her lips on her delicate collarbone.

"Wan Wan, you said, did you give me some ecstasy soup? Otherwise, why
would I be unable to hold it when I touched you?" At this moment, Jiang
Yuantong looked up at Tang Wan's angrily face.

"Heh! Take the scissors and cut under you, you can naturally hold it!" Tang
Wan said coldly.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong narrowed his eyes, and then chuckled lightly:
"The lady is really cruel. If so, then you really can only be a widow, such a
beautiful little lady, how can you be a husband? Are you crying to the
empty bed at night?"

Tang Wan:...

Go to your yard and cry on the bed.

I'm so happy it's too late!

...

Seeing her glaring at herself, Jiang Yuantong was even more interested.

"Lady, is this inviting me to meet you quickly?"

"Don't worry, here is my husband."


Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help cursing finally: "Fuck your mother's
shit! Get out of me! You do this again, believe it or not tomorrow, when you
wake up, you will be tied to a pole naked? "

Jiang Yuantong was taken aback for a moment.

After that, he couldn't help laughing.

"My lady is really not an ordinary person, it really makes people like it
more and more!"

"Since the lady wants to tie me to the post, I have to take advantage of my
free hands and feet and ask for it as much as I want! Let my husband tell
you who you should like more!"

When the words fell, Tang Wan's red lips were blocked in Tang Wan's
whimper.

This night, her small waist couldn't bear it again.

...

When she woke up the next day, it was Young Tong Tong who blamed
himself and was angry.

Seeing her waking up, Jiang Yuantong hugged her with a red eye, "I'm
sorry, I'm useless, but fell asleep again in the middle of the night."

Also called that bad guy and the wife's bridal chamber!

He has never had a bridal chamber with the lady!

Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly reached out and hugged him and patted
gently, then coaxed: "My husband, don't cry, you have worked very hard."

"But I still told him to bully the lady." Jiang Yuantong looked unhappy.
The next moment, I suddenly raised my head, patted my thigh and said, "I
have, I will sleep during the day, so I won't fall asleep at night!"
Chapter 476: White cut black
world 26

Hearing what he said, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.

The two Tongtongs are getting tired of seeing each other.

How can this be done?

...

"Unable husband, it will affect your health at night. Moreover, as long as


you sleep soundly at night, he will return to your body. As long as you don't
wake up, there will be no problem." Tang Wan said softly. .

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong nodded, "Okay, then listen to the lady!"

"Well, good!" Tang Wan laughed.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but grieved with his fingers:
"But..."

"But what?"

"But I really want to go to the bridal chamber with the lady! He spends the
bridal chamber with the lady every day, and I have never had it once!" Jiang
Yuantong's expression was aggrieved and angry.

Originally the lady should be his day and night!

In the end, the guy who didn't know where he was going came back to
occupy his body at night, and the wife's bridal chamber!

So angry!

It would be great if I could kill that guy!

In this way, the lady is his alone!

...

When Tang Wan heard Jiang Yuantong's words, the corners of her mouth
twitched.

But seeing if he was too wronged, he waved at him and motioned for him to
come over.

Jiang Yuantong leaned in immediately.

After a while, his eyes lit up and he looked at Tang Wan excitedly, "Miss,
are you serious?"

"Naturally." Tang Wan seemed a little embarrassed.

Jiang Yuantong immediately hugged her tightly, and kissed her face one
after another: "I know the lady is the best to me! How do you love you!"

Tang Wan:...

Young Tongtong is so cute, it can't stand it!

...

Tang Wan didn't dare to delay too long because she was going back today.

When she finished her breakfast, the butler had come over and said:
"Second concubine, the return ceremony is ready. This is a list. Can you see
what else needs to be added?"
Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, and then reached out to take the gift and
looked at it, and said hurriedly: "Enough is enough, thank you for my
grandfather's thoughtful arrangements."

Lao Lin Wang is really generous, all kinds of precious things, have at least
two cars prepared, right?

With these things back, anyone with a discerning eye can see how satisfied
Prince Lin's mansion is with her.

Hooking her lips, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to hold Jiang Yuantong's
hand, "Husband, let's go, it's time to go back to my family's house."

Jiang Yuantong nodded immediately, and then held Tang Wan's hand
tightly.

...

Knowing that Tang Wan was going back today, early in the morning, Tang
Li dressed up and waited.

She couldn't wait to see Tang Wan's miserable and angry look.

It was expected that Tang Wan did not come back after auspicious hours.

For a moment, Tang Li couldn't help but feel refreshed.

Could it be that the silly son refused to accompany her to the door, so she
felt ashamed and simply wouldn't come back?

Or was there some joke in the Lin Palace and was not allowed to return?

If this is the case, that would be great!

...
At this time, Liu's also looked anxious.

"It's almost noon, why Wan Wan hasn't returned! Could it be that something
happened in Prince Lin's Mansion?"

But at this moment, the maid said with a smile on her face: "Madam, the
young lady and the uncle are back! A return gift with two cars!"

As soon as these words came out, Liu was overjoyed, "Really? Hurry up!
Go and meet the lady and uncle!"

She didn't care how many things Lin Wangfu asked Wanwan to bring back!

But the more gifts she brought back, the more she liked it in the Lin Palace!

In this way, she was relieved.


Chapter 477: White cut Kuroko
27

When Liu saw the appearance of Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong when they
came back holding hands, the smiles on the corners of their mouths couldn't
close.

What temper is her daughter, she still doesn't know?

This is all holding hands with Shi Zi to return to the door, which shows that
Shi Zi is also very satisfied.

...

"Mother, I'm back." Tang Wan smiled at Liu's.

And Jiang Yuantong also saluted the Liu family at this time, "My son-in-
law pays respects to the mother-in-law!"

Seeing this, Liu was taken aback, and then quickly said: "Hey, hurry up. Sit
in the house!"

In her heart, she was overjoyed and thought: If she hadn't known that the
son was a fool, as he was just now, she would have thought he was a normal
person.

The maids nearby couldn't help but talk lowly.

"Auntie, he looks like a talent!"

"Yes, he said he has a bad brain, but I look pretty normal."


"It is estimated that King Lao Lin ordered in advance, right? But looking at
the appearance of the eldest lady, she doesn't seem to hate Grandpa.

...

When Tang Li learned that Tang Wan had come back holding hands with
Jiang Yuantong and brought two cars back to the door, she said in disbelief:
"Impossible! Tang Wan has always been arrogant, how could he really
accept that? Silly boy?"

She must be afraid that others will laugh at her for marrying a fool, and
deliberately show it to others!

As for how bitter her heart is, only she knows it!

However, if she wants to pretend, she has to cooperate with the fool!

See how she keeps pretending today!

...

After lunch, according to the rules, Tang Wan should gather with the sisters
who are not out of the pavilion at home and stay for a while before leaving.

However, Tang Wan knew that Tang Li had been waiting to see her jokes,
so after eating, she only stayed in Liu's living room for half an hour before
leaving.

"Mother, it is inconvenient for my husband to stay here for a long time, so


we will go back first. My daughter is doing well in the Lin Palace, so don't
worry." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Liu Shihong nodded with eyes, "Well, as long as you are
good, mother will be relieved."

"Ok."
Later, Tang Wan went to the living room to find Jiang Yuantong.

Jiang Yuantong was drinking tea with Father Tang in the living room at this
time.

The two of them didn't have much topic, so the atmosphere on the scene
was quite embarrassing.

Seeing Tang Wan coming towards this side, Jiang Yuantong's eyes lit up
instantly.

Suddenly got up from the chair, he quickly walked towards Tang Wan,
"Lady, you are here!"

"Well, I'll take my husband home." Tang Wan smiled.

Jiang Yuantong heard a loose heart, and immediately nodded, "Well, it


doesn't make any sense to sit there and drink tea."

Hearing this, Tang's father felt embarrassed.

Then he coughed slightly, and said to Tang Wan, "Are you going back?"

"Yes, your husband shouldn't stay outside. The daughter will take him back
first. When we have time later, we will come to visit my father." Tang Wan
said lightly.

"Okay." Father Tang nodded in a nonchalant manner.

He had never been close to Tang Wan, and there was nothing to say when
he saw him. Now they are anxious to go back, so they don't need to be
embarrassed.

...

Later, Tang Wan took Jiang Yuantong away from the Tang family.
At this time, in the backyard of the Tang family, Tang Li had gathered the
other sisters of the Tang family, waiting for Tang Wan to come and watch
her jokes.

Who knew that Tang Wan would not come over after waiting.

Just when they were puzzled, a maid came over and said: "The ladies, the
eldest and the uncle have already returned home, you don't have to wait any
longer."

"What? They have gone back?" Tang Li couldn't help but say.

"Yes, after lunch, they go back."

Hearing this, Tang Li suddenly squeezed her handkerchief, unable to get up


and down.

So she was all in vain after such a big battle?


Chapter 478: White cut black
world 28

At this time, on the carriage.

Tang Wan looked at Jiang Yuantong's relaxed expression after getting in the
car, and couldn't help but smile: "What did you say to your father?"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately shook his head and said:
"Nothing said, after you and mother-in-law left, he ordered the maid to
serve tea, and then said to me: Wan Wan did not cause you any trouble,
right?"

After imitating Father Tang's tone, Jiang Yuantong said unhappily: "Manny,
you are so good, how can you get into trouble? So I said: No, the lady is
fine! Then he stopped talking."

Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle slightly.

It is estimated that Father Tang was also very stressed, after all, he really
didn't know what to say with a fool.

There is also Tang Li. In the original plot, Tang Wan was often ridiculed by
those concubines overtly boasting and ridiculing at the door, but she didn’t
even bother to see them today. I guess Tang Li didn’t see her jokes and was
depressed now. Right?

Ah!

She is just a little concubine, also worthy of her fun?


...

After returning to Prince Lin's Mansion, Jiang Yuantong always adhered to


Tang Wan.

Tang Wan was also happy to indulge him, so the two of them became more
and more harmonious.

Upon seeing the situation, the secretly observing subordinates reported


them to King Lao Lin. When King Lao Lin learned about it, he became
more concerned.

It seems that this Tang Wan is kind-hearted and doesn't care about
Tongtong's brain problems.

With such a person with his dear grandson, he is now dead and can feel at
ease.

...

That night.

Worrying that his soul would come back with Tang Wan in the bridal
chamber, Jiang Yuantong lay down early, before going to bed and said to
Tang Wan: "Miss, if he appears again, you will call someone!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched the corners of her mouth.

But he nodded and said: "Okay, I see, go to bed earlier, you should be tired
after running for a day."

Jiang Yuantong snorted.

Then stared at Tang Wan and said, "But, I want the lady to go to sleep
again."

Tang Wan looked at him speechlessly, but lowered her head, and tweeted on
his lips, "Okay."

"Not enough, to be like this."

After that, she took a mouthful of Tang Wan's head in front of her, and her
lips were covered up in a lingering manner.

Tang Wan:! ! !

You really can! Have learned to kiss!

...

After a while, Jiang Yuantong let go of her with a smile, "So I can fall
asleep!"

Then, she closed her eyes obediently.

After a while, even breathing sound came.

Tang Wan was completely convinced.

Then he lay down gently, and then closed his eyes.

What the two didn't know was that Jiang Yuantong's soul was watching
them by the bed when they were kissing.

After both of them were asleep, he turned into a thin black mist and floated
to Tang Wan's side, looking down at her for a moment.

Afterwards, he floated over her body and wrapped her body with black
mist.

Immediately afterwards, he did not enter Jiang Yuantong's body, but chose
to float outside the room.

The little fool didn't want him to touch Tang Wan with his body, he didn't
want to use his body to linger with Tang Wan!

Wait, then!

When I swallow enough ghosts to condense the entity, I still need to borrow
your physical body to linger with her?

...

the next day.

Tang Wan woke up, refreshed, and there was no exhaustion and soreness
after being harassed in the middle of the night.

At this time, Jiang Yuantong also woke up.

Seeing her neatly dressed, Jiang Yuantong smiled with joy, "Miss, he didn't
come out last night!"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

But I was a little panicked.

Not coming out at night, it's not like Tongtong's style that night.
Chapter 479: White cut black
world 29

So Xiao cutie asked, "Little cutie, did the wandering soul Tongtong come
back last night?"

Hearing this, the little cutie looked at Tang Wan with sympathy and nodded,
"Host, he is back, but Jiang Yuantong's body is missing."

"Huh? Why?" Tang Wan was surprised.

"According to my observations yesterday, that soul should have begun to


devour other lonely ghosts and strengthen his own energy. Yesterday he
started to have a body!" Little cutie shivered when he said this.

Tang Wan was immediately stunned.

"You, what did you say? He started to devour lonely ghosts? Why didn't
you say it earlier!"

If that's the case, he might be the same as the original plot, becoming
uncontrollable, losing his mind and becoming a devil!

At that time, she would not be able to complete this additional task!

...

"Then the host fell asleep last night?" Little cutie looked innocent.

However, the next moment, there was a smirk and said: "Besides, when he
has an entity, you may be able to experience ghosts with the host..."
"Get out!" Tang Wan yelled coldly before he finished speaking.

Little cutie suddenly shrank his head.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered: "Little cute, your mind has been
severely corroded. I strongly recommend that the main system format you
to cleanse your mind!"

As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host I was
wrong! I just got data disorder, I will go back to the next repair software to
fix it, and go offline first!"

After all, quickly **** off.

...

And for the next half month, the wandering soul Tongtong did not appear
again.

Young Tongtong was very happy, but Tang Wan felt more and more panic
in her heart.

I don't know what it will be like when he reappears!

She really has no interest in having any relationship with ghosts!

worry!

However, what is the so-called fear.

This night, as soon as Tang Wan felt sleepy, she felt that the surrounding
temperature had obviously dropped instantly.

She couldn't help opening her eyes sharply.

However, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a cold, familiar face floating


above me staring at her.

Tang Wan's heart shrank instantly, her pupils enlarged involuntarily, and her
throat was also about to rush out of her throat at this moment.

But at this moment, a cold breath directly blocked her mouth, and instantly
blocked the scream she was about to export.

The next moment, the wandering soul Jiang Yuantong's chuckle came from
her ears.

"Lady, I haven't seen you in half a month, do you miss me?" A cold breath
blew into Tang Wan's ears.

Tang Wan shivered, and goose bumps began to appear.

Knock your mother out!

My mother is not interested in being a ghost!

But before she could answer, Jiang Yuantong said with a smile: "I miss the
lady all the time!"

After that, she peeled off Tang Wan's clothes every inch, then lowered her
head and started to swim from her earlobe to the collarbone.

Tang Wan shuddered instantly.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong licked her lips and said evilly: "It seems
that the lady is also looking forward to it! That fool, can you do this to
you?" As he said, he picked up Tang Wan's body and bit her back.

...

"Um..." Tang Wan hurriedly struggled.

However, her hands and feet were completely restrained by Jiang


Yuantong's strange black energy, and she couldn't move at all.

When the cold breath entered her body, Tang Wan couldn't help showing an
expression of indescribability.

That's it!

From today onwards, she is a woman who has been **** by ghosts!

Although it's exciting, it's really uncomfortable!

Huh!
Chapter 480: White cut black son
30

Before dawn, Jiang Yuantong finally left Tang Wan.

Before leaving, he chuckled in his ear: "Lady, I will come to you again
tonight. Don't even want to run, you can't escape."

Tang Wan:...

"Fuck!" Tang Wan cursed in a harsh voice.

Jiang Yuantong smiled without anger, "Don't worry, I will take you to roll
together, and it will be more interesting if you two roll together."

After all, drift away.

Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief after he left.

Then he quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep tiredly.

...

The next day, when Jiang Yuantong woke up, Tang Wan was still asleep.

Seeing her sleeping soundly, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help getting up from
the bed lightly.

However, after he finished his breakfast, Tang Wan was still asleep.

For a moment, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but be puzzled.


The lady can sleep well today!

But instead of waking Tang Wan up, he sat on the edge of the bed with a
small stool, propped his chin and looked at her sleeping face.

The more I look at it, the more I feel that Tang Wan is so beautiful!

So when Tang Wan woke up, all she saw was the way Jiang Yuantong
looked at her straightforwardly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly looked shocked and shook her body
subconsciously.

...

"Lady, what's wrong with you?" Seeing her seemingly scared, Jiang
Yuantong hurriedly stepped forward to help her up.

Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief.

It's daytime.

"I'm fine, I just had a nightmare." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately stretched out his hand and gently
patted her back, "Don't be afraid or not, I will protect the lady, and the
nightmare will go away!"

Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle slightly.

"Well, if there is a husband, I am not afraid." Tang Wan said immediately.

Jiang Yuantong heard it, and suddenly raised the corners of his mouth.

Happy!
No wonder the grandfather said that protecting the lady can give her a sense
of security!

However, the silly boy didn't know that from this day on, every night, my
lady would be stuffed with another own sauce.

...

After half a month, Tang Wan's complexion looked ugly, and her body was
not as light as before.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help worrying: "Host, you can't let
him touch you anymore! The woman is Yin, and the villain at night carries
a lot of Yin Qi. If this continues, your body will not be able to bear it. "

Hearing this, Tang Wan said very calmly: "I know."

"Knowing you still let him touch you..." Little cutie was puzzled.

Based on the villain's current favorability, if he knew that the host was
getting weaker and weaker because of him, he would not continue to touch
her.

"I have my own purpose, you will know in a few days!" Tang Wan said
lightly.

Little cutie said, "Okay, then."

...

Three days later, Zhang Tianshi, who was sent by King Lao Lin to find him,
arrived in the capital.

And this person is the strongest celestial master in the original plot to seal
the capital that will turn into a ghost domain with all his mana.

After entering Prince Lin's Mansion, Zhang Tianshi's eyebrows wrinkled


tightly.

Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin couldn't help but tremble, "Tianshi Zhang,
but what's the problem with the mansion?"

Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi nodded, "Yes, the yin aura in the mansion is
particularly strong, I am afraid that there is a ghost."

After hearing this, King Lao Lin's face sank, and then said: "If there are
really ghosts, then there will be Heavenly Master Lao Zhang."

"The prince can rest assured that Poor Dao will do his best."

"Yeah! Let me take you to see my grandson first!" Lao Lin Wang couldn't
wait to say at this moment.

"Okay, please lead the way, Lord!"


Chapter 481: White cut Kuroko
31

Soon, King Lao Lin took Zhang Tianshi to the courtyard of Tang Wan and
Jiang Yuantong.

At this time, the two of them were sitting in the yard, one looking at the
books and the other looking at people. The atmosphere was very warm.

"Tianshi Zhang, this is my grandson Jiang Yuantong. His soul can only
enter the body when the night is heavy. I also hope that the heavenly master
will help him return to the body as soon as possible." Lao Lin Wang said.

As soon as he said this, Jiang Yuantong immediately looked at Master


Zhang with vigilance, and then said to King Lao Lin: "I don't! Grandfather,
I don't want him to come back!"

When that person comes back, he will **** a wife from him!

Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin couldn't help showing an anxious
expression, "My dear grandson, now is not the time to get angry."

However, Jiang Yuantong was still stubbornly resisting.

...

At this moment, Zhang Tianshi looked at Tang Wan.

"This girl, is she the world concubine?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Zhang Tianshi and nodded calmly, "Yes,
Zhang Tianshi is polite."

Hearing this, Master Zhang nodded slightly, and then stroked his beard and
said, "Dare to ask the concubine of the world, but recently I feel that my
body is getting heavier and tired and tired?"

"Not bad!" Tang Wan nodded, and then showed a trace of confusion, as if it
was strange how Zhang Tianshi knew.

But King Lao Lin said nervously at this moment: "Tianshi Zhang, is there
any health problem with my grandson-in-law?"

Zhang Tianshi nodded, and then said with a serious look: "It is more than a
problem, it is a big problem. If the poor Dao is right, the concubine of the
elder son should be entangled by the ghost. The concubine will die
suddenly."

As soon as these words came out, King Lao Lin suddenly took a breath.

Jiang Yuantong was a violent spirit, and then immediately stepped forward
and hugged Tang Wan's body, "You are talking nonsense! My lady is well,
how could she die suddenly?"

But he didn't believe it, but King Lao Lin did.

...

"Tong Tong is mentally insufficient, so Zhang Tianshi shouldn't care about


him."

"The prince is serious, the son is so sincere, how can the poor Dao get
angry?" Zhang Tianshi shook his head.

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "I don't know that the concubine of
the world has a slight impression of that ghost...?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan pursed her lips.


After a while, he said, "It's not a ghost..."

"Huh?" Zhang Tianshi looked at her, waiting for her to elaborate.

"Yes...it is Tong Tong's soul, he will come to me every night." Tang Wan
sighed lightly.

"What are you talking about? Is Tongtong's soul? How could he... how
could he become a ghost?" King Lao Lin opened his eyes in disbelief.

Jiang Yuantong gritted his teeth and said, "It turns out that he caused the
lady to be like this. I knew he was not a good thing!"

Upon seeing this, Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but be puzzled.

This Prince Lin, not only knew that he had lost his soul, but also seemed to
be reluctant to return his soul. Why?

After changing to an ordinary person, I am afraid that I would have a


complete set of three souls and seven souls!

...

Tang Wan shook her head at this moment and said, "I don't know what
happened. About half a month ago, he could become an entity."

Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but his face became heavy.

The condensed spirit of the wandering soul can only show that during this
period of time, he will inevitably swallow a large number of lone ghosts.

No wonder he did not encounter any lonely ghosts on the road when he
arrived in the capital.

I thought it was at the feet of the emperor, and the reason for the lonely soul
is hard to survive, but now it seems that it is because those lonely and wild
ghosts have been swallowed by the soul of the world!
Chapter 482: White cut Kuroko
32

Fortunately, he arrived in time.

Otherwise, after a while, when that soul loses its mind, it will bring
unforeseen disasters to the capital.

For a time, Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but hurriedly said to Lao Lin:
"Master, this matter is of great importance, and it is better to solve the
problem as soon as possible, otherwise, once the soul of the elder son loses
control, hundreds of people will suffer."

Upon hearing this, Lao Lin Wang couldn't help but sink in his heart.

"What should I do then? Isn't it... do you want to get rid of the soul of my
grandson?" Old Lin Wang said with an ugly face.

When he heard what he said, Jiang Yuantong immediately agreed with him:
"Yes, get rid of him!"

As soon as he said this, King Lao Lin glared at him.

Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but look at Jiang Yuantong and said, "I don't
know why the son wants to get rid of his soul?"

He had never seen anyone take the initiative to kill his soul!

...

Hearing what Zhang Tianshi said, Jiang Yuantong curled his mouth, then
set his eyes on Tang Wan, "get rid of him, no one will **** the lady with
me!"

In this way, the lady is his day and night!

Tang Wan couldn't help holding her forehead.

You can say this reason!

And Zhang Tianshi couldn't help showing a stunned expression.

But thinking of Tang Wan's physical condition, he couldn't help but come to
realize something.

Could it be that... That soul was also condensed into an entity in order to
**** the concubine from the elder son?

Under normal circumstances, a wandering soul will be attracted by the body


spontaneously and fall into the body of the body.

But in this situation, the elder son seems to be unwilling to return from the
wandering soul, and it is not rare for the wandering soul to return!

He saw this for the first time.

For a moment, Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but twitched his mouth silently.

But soon he said to Jiang Yuantong: "But the elder son, if except for that
soul, you will be a person with insufficiency in the future. If you
reincarnated in your next life, you will become a fool."

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help frowning.

Then he pursed his lips and said, "What do I care about my next life? As
long as I can be with the lady in this life, it's enough!"

In the next life, I may not meet the lady again!


...

Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth after hearing Jiang Yuantong's
words.

You think more openly, which means that the less you think, the less
trouble?

Zhang Tianshi was also speechless, and then looked at King Lao Lin.

"Lord, do you see?"

King Lao Lin immediately walked to Jiang Yuantong and coaxed him out of
one by one.

However, Jiang Yuantong kept facing him with his butt, just not listening.

Lao Lin Wang was gone, so he had to subconsciously look at Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to raise her eyes to look at Jiang Yuantong,
"Doesn't your husband want to be with me in the next life?"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said, "Of course I did!"

"If the husband is incomplete, what should I do if he is reborn as a beast in


the next life? At that time, how should I find my husband and reconnect
with you?" Tang Wan showed a sad expression.

Jiang Yuantong panicked, "I don't want to become a beast, and I will be
with the lady in my next life!"

After all, squeezed his hands, and reluctantly turned towards Tianshi Zhang,
"Then don't get rid of him!"

Hearing this, Lao Lin Wang was overjoyed.


At the same time, I couldn't help but feel jealous.

No matter how hard he tried to persuade him, it didn't work, but Tang Wan
just said a word?

Good grandson you have changed, you are no longer the good grandson
who only listens to your grandfather!

Uncomfortable!

Want to cry!
Chapter 483: White cut black
world 33

Zhang Tianshi also felt relieved at this moment.

If the body resists the return of its own soul, it will be difficult for it to
merge smoothly.

But now there is a more difficult problem, and that is the soul of the world.

If his soul also resists returning, things are still very troublesome.

Thinking of this, Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but look at Tang Wan again:
"Earth concubine, I don’t know the soul of the son, can you persuade it? If
he refuses to come back, it is the poor way who forcibly sends his soul back
into the son. , The soul of the elder son, will not be stable in the end."

Hearing this, Tang Wan pursed her lips, and then said: "When he comes
over tonight, I will try."

"Okay, then there will be Lao Shi Zifei." Zhang Tianshi nodded.

Then, under the leadership of the housekeeper, he began to familiarize


himself with the terrain of Prince Lin's Mansion, and arranged one or two.

...

After Zhang Tianshi left, Jiang Yuantong clung to Tang Wan tightly without
letting go, with a look of displeasure.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle and said, "My
husband, don't worry. After that soul returns, you will still be my husband,
and you will know what happened in the night."

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong muttered: "I don't want to know what
happened to that guy!"

Moreover, if he was shown how that guy bullied his wife, he would
definitely be even more angry!

As he said, he began to stretch out his hands to the fingertips again.

When Tang Wan saw him like this, he knew that he still had something to
say.

So funny and gentle said: "But if he doesn't come back, the husband will be
incomplete."

"But, but..."

"But what?" Tang Wan looked at his hanging head.

"But I haven't had a bridal chamber with my wife! Madam, you promised
me last time to be with me!" Jiang Yuantong said with red ears.

He had been looking forward to it for many days, but because of that guy,
the lady had not been very energetic recently, and she had been sleeping
during the day, but he did not find a chance!

...

Hearing Jiang Yuantong's words, Tang Wan suddenly appeared in a daze.

The next moment, I couldn't help laughing out loud.

Turns out he was still thinking about this.

Seeing his aggrieved look, Tang Wan took his hand, then leaned in front of
him and said, "Then we should go in to the bridal chamber now, OK?"

Well, since that soul is coming back, it's time to satisfy him for this young
tooth.

He is not really a kid who knows nothing, otherwise he wouldn't have been
talking about the bridal chamber since he got married.

After Jiang Yuantong heard her, he immediately looked up at her with


bright eyes, "Really?!"

"Huh huh!" Tang Wan looked at him softly and smiled.

"Yeah! Let's go now!" After that, she pulled Tang Wan into the house.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan followed him into the room and said to the
maids standing next to him: "I have something to do with the son. It is not
convenient for someone to disturb you. If grandfather and Zhang Tianshi
come, you will let them wait."

"Yes, consort!" The maids nodded quickly.

After the two entered the house and closed the door, they looked at each
other.

I don't know what Shizi and Concubine are going to do, so mysterious?

...

As soon as Tang Wan was pulled closer to the bedroom by Jiang Yuantong,
she heard a smirk and said: "Lady, wait a minute!"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, then watched him mysteriously pull a wooden
box out of the bed.

"Husband, what is this?" Tang Wan walked over curiously, she didn't even
know that there was a box under the bed.
Chapter 484: White cut Kuroko
34

After Tang Wan came over, Jiang Yuantong took out a key from his purse
and unlocked the wooden box.

After opening the lid, Tang Wan saw a box full of books.

Looking at the slightly excited expression on Jiang Yuantong's face, Tang


Wan had a bad premonition.

...

Facts proved that Tang Wan's intuition was terrifying.

At this moment, Jiang Yuantong was looking for books enthusiastically, and
said to Tang Wan: "Lady, these are the bridal cheats collected by my
grandfather! I like this one the most!"

After all, I picked up an ancient version of the little yellow picture and
opened it, pointing to one of the difficult poses and said: "I want to try this
with the lady!"

Tang Wan:! ! !

Fuck!

Are you still a child! You are still a child!

Pointing to this kind of picture with an innocent look and saying this kind
of thing, don't you really think it violates peace? !
...

At this time, Jiang Yuantong opened another page, and then continued with
Tang Wan's emotions about vomiting blood: "Lady, there is this, I think this
action is pretty!"

"These are fake handles! Don't think about it!" Tang Wan couldn't help but
finally said.

Damn it, her waist broke!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong suddenly put down the book in
his hand and looked at her with an unhappy expression: "Miss, do you not
love me anymore?"

"Why? I like Tongtong the most!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Then you don't want to be in the bridal chamber with Tongtong?" Jiang
Yuantong pursed his mouth again.

"Of course not." Tang Wan replied with a twitch of her lips.

"Then why don't you want to do this with Tong Tong! Grandfather said, this
is the most exciting! The easiest to have a baby!" Jiang Yuantong's
expression on the baby's face was slightly emotional.

Tang Wan:...

Lao Lin Wang!

You are really shameless and skinless, bastard!

...

Taking a deep breath, Tang Wan smiled stiffly and said, "Why? But the
bridal chamber doesn't have to be like this, you'll know it when you get to
the bed!"

After all, for fear that this guy would say something terrible again, Tang
Wan tore off the book in his hand and threw it in the box, then led him to
the bed.

"Husband, read a thousand times, it's better to practice it yourself, since you
want the bridal chamber so much, then come." Tang Wan squinted her eyes.

I don't know why, facing Young Tongtong, she always feels aggressive and
has the urge to oppress him in turn.

...

Jiang Yuantong's eyes brightened after hearing Tang Wan's words.

"Dead ghost, so anxious!" Jiang Yuantong immediately subconsciously


answered.

"Puff!" Tang Wan almost vomited blood.

by!

What the **** are you talking about!

In the next moment, Jiang Yuantong reached out to untie Tang Wan's
clothes.

After half a month of study, he has learned to take off Tang Wan's clothes
proficiently.

After taking off their robes, the two sat on the bed and lowered the curtains.

The atmosphere became a bit quiet for a while.

After a while, Jiang Yuantong swallowed nervously, and then looked at


Tang Wan, "Miss, I...I want to kiss."
Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly and looked at him like that.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong bit his lower lip lightly, and then moved
to Tang Wan's front.

The breath of the two was intertwined instantly.

After a while, Jiang Yuantong's lips pressed up.

The moment he touched his lips, Jiang Yuantong felt that the little yellow
pictures he was looking at seemed to have been erased from his mind by an
invisible brush, and the rest was all man's instinct.

...
Chapter 485: White cut black
world 35

Tang Wan was also a little surprised.

I thought that Jiang Yuantong needed his own guidance, but he didn't expect
that the old driver of King Lao Lin had already driven him on the road.

For a moment, she couldn't help but curl her lips and chuckle.

No matter, this time, satisfy all his curiosity and let him explore it slowly!

...

Before long, the curious baby Tong Tong had already pressed Tang Wan
under her body, and her face turned red.

After a while, he lifted his head from Tang Wan and looked at her with
bright eyes, "Miss, you are so soft!" He was reluctant to let go.

I thought secretly in my heart: No wonder that nasty **** wanted to ****


the lady from him. She is so soft and fragrant, who is willing to let her be
snatched away!

The next moment, lower your head.

But after all, he is not a real old driver. In the end, he was sweaty and he
was still out of control.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan endured a smile and sighed slightly, looking at
his aggrieved and uncomfortable expression, stretched out her hand to hook
his neck and kissed him.

After a while, Jiang Yuantong looked at Tang Wan with excitement, "Miss,
I made it!"

Tang Wan:...

Please stop talking, please? !

Can you be a quiet driver?

...

However, novice drivers are always excited when they get on the road.
Compared with Jiang Yuantong at night, Young Tongtong is extraordinarily
lively and can toss people more than wandering souls.

"Miss, I want to try that action just now!"

"Lady, I want to try another action!"

"Lady, I think..."

Tang Wan was so tired as a dog, she couldn't help but slapped her over,
"No, you don't want to!"

This time Jiang Yuantong was not scared by her slap, but continued: "No! I
think!"

Then continue to toss.

...

When it was over, Tang Wan felt that her bones were about to be tossed
apart by him, regretting again and again in her heart.

She shouldn't have promised him to drive!


My little waist!

I have to lie in bed for several days now!

When Lao Lin Wang and Zhang Tianshi came over, they saw the maids
were at the door, but Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong were not seen.

"What are you doing here? What about the elder son and concubine?" King
Lao Lin asked.

Upon hearing this, the maids looked at the house immediately.

"The son and the concubine said that there are things to do, so we must not
disturb. If you come here, please wait."

When Lao Lin Wang listened, his eyes rolled.

What could be the things that keep the door closed during the day and not
disturb people?

It must be a day of prostitution!

a ha ha ha!

My grandson is really mighty!

...

"I see, you continue to stay here!" Lao Lin Wang said happily.

Then he said to Zhang Tianshi: "Zhang Tianshi, since they have something
to do, let's have a coffee break first!"

Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi nodded.

But Tang Wan was lying on the bed at this time, and Ren Jiang Yuantong
ignored how she called her.

"Lady! I still want to continue!"

"Lady!"

However, Tang Wan was very cold and turned a deaf ear to his acting like a
baby.

If this goes on, she will be killed by the pair of white and black Tongtong.

"While going, I'm very tired." Tang Wan said tiredly.

Seeing her tired face, Jiang Yuantong screamed, and then covered her with
a quilt, "Then I will sleep with the lady."

Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.

Sure enough, the young tooth Tongtong is sweet.

It's useless for that guy to beg for mercy at night.

"Yeah." Tang Wan pulled her lips at him.

...

Not long after closing his eyes, Tang Wan fell asleep deeply.

As soon as she fell asleep, a black figure appeared beside the bed in the
house.
Chapter 486: White cut black
world 36

As soon as the black shadow appeared, Jiang Yuantong on the bed was
keenly aware.

He swished and turned his head, then subconsciously reached out and
hugged Tang Wan, and at the same time looked at himself threateningly.

"Do you dare to come back?" Jiang Yuantong stretched out his hand and
gently covered Tang Wan's ears for fear of waking her up.

Hearing this, the wandering soul Tong sneered, and rushed to the bed in the
next second, lifting Jiang Yuantong's body from Tang Wan.

The black air quickly entangled the young tooth Tong's neck.

"Why don't I dare to come back, you are a fool, worthy of fighting with
me?" The wandering soul Tong is exuding hostility at this time, and a pair
of black eyes are faintly red.

After struggling for a while, Young Tongtong looked at him with a flushed
face and stubbornly, "You...you hurt the lady! I...I won't...let you succeed!"

Hearing this, Wandering Soul Tong narrowed his eyes coldly.

"I don't know what to say!" After the words fell, he threw his body into the
bed, and then looked down at Tang Wan's pale tired face.

Just when he reached out and touched Tang Wan's face, the young tooth
Tong rushed over and shielded Tang Wan under her body, "Go away! You
almost killed the lady, so you dare to touch her?"

Zhang Tianshi said, because of this guy, the lady's body is getting worse
and worse, and she will even die suddenly!

...

Hearing what the young tooth Tong said, the wandering soul Tong was
taken aback.

Then looked down at Tang Wan.

Only then did he realize that after arguing with his body for so long, Tang
Wan still did not wake up.

Could it be... really because of him?

At this moment, King Lao Lin's grief and nervous voice came from the
door, "Tong Tong, don't do stupid things! Come out and let Tianshi Zhang
purify your hostility!"

Purification?

A trace of coldness flashed in Wandering Soul Tong's eyes.

If he was purified, wouldn't it be cheaper for this little fool?

The figure flashed, the wandering soul Tong floated out, and then looked at
Zhang Tianshi condescendingly.

...

Zhang Tianshi just noticed a terrifying force in the house.

When I saw the wandering soul Tong, the whole person took a breath.

Although he had guessed that the soul of Shizi had grown into the level of
the ghost king before, he never expected that he would have grabbed this
level.

Once such a ghost goes out of control, it will definitely cause disastrous
life!

For a moment, Zhang Tianshi couldn't help but look at the wandering soul
Tong earnestly: "Second son, you are one body, why can't you tolerate each
other? And the concubine is a mortal body, unable to withstand the invasion
of Yin Qi. If this continues, she may be There is life worry, it is for the
concubine, please..."

"Where is the smelly Taoist priest! I want to take care of my nostalgia! Get
out of here!" The Wandering Soul Tong did not give him a chance to finish.

...

Soon, the sky around the yard became dark.

A thick yin air was like a black cloud, making the surrounding air instantly
cold.

Upon seeing this, King Lao Lin was anxious, "My dear grandson, calm
down, Master Zhang didn't come to harm you!"

"No more nonsense, even kill you!" Wandering Soul Tong's eyes began to
glow red at this time, and his expression became a bit hideous.

When Zhang Tianshi saw him, he quickly said to Lao Lin: "The prince
quickly retreat. Because the soul of the world son has swallowed too many
ghosts, it has been eroded. After he lost his mind, the six relatives did not
recognize him."

After hearing this, King Lao Lin had to hold his fists and step back, "Okay,
but you must not hurt the soul of my dear grandson!"

"The prince can rest assured, the poor knows." Zhang Tianshi nodded.
Chapter 487: White cut Kuroko
37

The next moment, Zhang Tianshi took out the compass and the mahogany
sword, and took it seriously.

Fortunately, he rushed over this time, otherwise once the ghost continues to
consume more lonely ghosts, he will not be able to suppress it at that time.

Afterwards, Zhang Tianshi took a slight breath and fought against the
wandering soul Tong.

...

Inside the house.

Jiang Yuantong squeezed his neck and coughed for a while after You Hun'er
left.

Thinking of the wandering spirit coming back for a while, he quickly


picked up Tang Wan's clothes and clumsily put them on her.

Humph!

Don't that bad guy see the soft body of the lady!

Tang Wan woke up at this moment.

"Tong Tong, it's dark outside? How long have I slept?" Seeing that the room
is dim, Tang Wan couldn't help but rub her waist and sit up.
"Lady, I don't know, but the bad guy just came over." Jiang Yuantong said
unhappy.

Then he hugged Tang Wan tightly and said, "He wants to grab the lady from
me, so don't give him the lady!"

...

Tang Wan was shocked when she heard this, "What did you say? He has
already been here? Then outside..."

"It was suddenly dark outside just now, and I don't know what's going on."
Jiang Yuantong shook his head.

Little cutie said at this moment: "The host is not good, the villain's soul is
fighting with that celestial master!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed.

"Tong Tong, you stay in the house well, I will go out and have a look." Tang
Wan said.

It would be bad if the wandering soul was stimulated by Tianshi Zhang to


lose his mind.

Jiang Yuantong saw him, and quickly followed, "Lady, I want to go out
with you!" He wants to protect the lady!

...

Tang Wan didn't bother him either. After lifting his shoes, she ran towards
the door.

After she came out, she saw a thick black air lingering in the yard, and in
the black air, golden light could be seen from time to time.

That golden light was obviously caused by Zhang Tianshi.


Seeing this scene, Tang Wan couldn't help but raise her heart.

Her original plan was actually to use the wandering soul's yin intrusion to
harm her, and when the body couldn't stand it, she would pretend to be
pitiful and persuade the wandering soul Tongtong to return to her body.

At that time, Young Tongtong would definitely not bear her continuing to
suffer, and would definitely accept her own soul.

But who knows how long it takes to sleep, things have become like this!

...

Carrying her skirt into the black air, Tang Wan searched for the location of
the wandering soul.

"Tong Tong, don't fight! Don't fight!"

However, the soul of the wandering soul has now been aroused by Zhang
Tianshi, how can he easily stop?

Even if he heard Tang Wan's voice, his movements didn't stop in the
slightest.

Zhang Tianshi is even more so.

Once he stops, he will be taken advantage of by the wandering soul, and


then no one will be able to subdue the wandering soul.

As a result, one person and one ghost fighting became more and more dim
and dark, and bursts of black energy could be seen over the entire Lin
Palace.

The people in the capital were shocked when they saw this.

"Look, why is the sky above Prince Lin's mansion full of black smoke?"
"Ah! There are skulls! My God, what is that?"

"Go, go! Go away, it looks like a ghost!"

As soon as these words came out, the crowd fled away in a panic.

...

At this time, Tang Li was attending a poem meeting from another lady's
house and was preparing to go back.

Hearing the movement outside, she opened the carriage curtain and said,
"What happened outside? Why is it so noisy?"

"Miss, it's not good, I heard that there are ghosts in the sky above the Lin
Palace!" The maid said tremblingly.

"Ghost?" Tang Li's eyes lit up.


Chapter 488: White cut Kuroko
38

"Yes, miss, let's go back soon! It will be bad if the ghost comes out." The
maid said quickly.

"Yeah! Go back!" Tang Li lowered the curtain, a gloating smile appeared on


her face.

If Tang Wan was killed by that ghost, that would be great!

At that time, there will be no prostitute in the mansion, maybe she can be
named as prostitute!

...

At this moment, Jiang Yuantong also rushed into the black mist.

"Lady! Lady, where are you?" Jiang Yuantong shouted.

Tang Wan couldn't hear him at this moment.

Before her eyes, you could only see that You Hun'er was madly fighting
Tianshi Zhang.

But every time the two move, the ferocity on the wandering soul seems to
be aroused and become more violent.

Seeing this, Tang Wan felt anxious.

Ma Da, the plan is broken! What can I do now?


...

Taking a deep breath, Tang Wan's mind was turning wildly.

After a while, her eyes rolled slightly, and she had an idea, "Tong Tong,
stop now!"

"Tong Tong! Don't fight anymore!" Tang Wan persuaded her with a weak
look.

At this moment, her body shook suddenly.

Then he rolled his eyes and made the gesture of Erkang's hand in the
direction of You Hun'er, and said in a weak tone: "Tongtong, don't fight~!"

After all, his body softened, his acting exploded and collapsed to the
ground, and his breathing became weak.

...

"Host, does this work?" Little cutie was very suspicious.

However, the host's acting skills are getting better and better. If you say you
are dizzy, you can't find the sense of violation.

After hearing this, Tang Wan said helplessly: "I don't know, I can only be a
dead horse doctor, and I have a 90-point favorability rating! Can't watch me
die and remain indifferent, right?"

If that's the case, hum, then just don't let this wandering soul Tong go!

Little cutie couldn't help but nodded, "The host is reasonable. According to
the data, it is still 80% successful!"

And as soon as the cute words fell, a black whirlwind rushed towards Tang
Wan.
...

"Wan Wan!" You Hun'er reached out and hugged Tang Wan's body.

At the same time, the surrounding black fog dissipated a bit at this time.

As soon as the black fog dissipated, the young tooth Tong's face changed
drastically and rushed towards Tang Wan, "Lady!"

After arriving, he pushed towards the wandering soul, "Go away! You made
the lady like this!"

Hearing this, the body of the wandering soul twisted.

Upon seeing this, Zhang Tianshi squeezed the mahogany sword tightly and
did not dare to act rashly.

Judging from the current situation, this soul still hasn't lost his mind
completely.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan half-opened her eyes in a weak, pitiful and
helpless look, "Tong Tong..." Tang Wan said in a tone like a gossamer.

"Lady, are you awake? How are you feeling?" Jiang Yuantong's eyes were
red.

At this time, Zhang Tianshi immediately stepped forward and said: "The
Yin Qi has invaded the internal organs of the Concubine Shi Zi. If the Yin
Qi in her body is not removed in time, the Concubine Shi Zi...I am afraid
that she will not live long."

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately hugged Tang Wan, then raised
his head and shouted at his soul: "It's all you! It's all you! If the lady is
dead, I will fight you!"
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her hand with great
difficulty, "Tongtong don't cry...I, I'm fine..."

Then he looked at the wandering soul, "You, don't blame yourself... I...
don't blame you, everything... is my voluntary..."

As soon as these words came out, Yu Hun'er's expression was shocked.

"You... are you really voluntary?" He stared at Tang Wan's face, his eyes
were red and dark.
Chapter 489: White cut black
world 39

"Of course, I love your innocence during the day, and your domineering
gentleness at night, I... don't want to watch any of you have an accident."
Speaking of this, my breath seems weaker.

"If I die, don't blame yourself, it's not your fault..."

After all, the arm dropped weakly, and the person also tilted his head and
fainted.

In my heart, he secretly gave himself 10086 likes.

...

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong cried suddenly, "Miss, don't die!"

And Yu Hun'er looked at her with heavy eyes for a while before looking at
Tianshi Zhang.

"You can make us become one?"

Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately said, "Yes, don’t worry about this,
the poorest promise will not hurt you the slightest. If you continue to let
yourself go, you will lose control one day, maybe even the concubine will
not I recognize it."

After hearing this, the wandering soul nodded, "I see, then you can start."

"Shizi agreed?" Zhang Tianshi asked cautiously.


"Ok."

The big rock hanging in Zhang Tianshi's heart instantly fell to the ground.

"Okay, the poor way begins now, the process may be a bit painful, please be
sure to hold on to it." Zhang Tianshi said.

"It's okay." The soul nodded.

...

Afterwards, the maid lifted Tang Wan's body into the house with
trepidation.

And the wandering soul was also at this moment, and went into the
bedroom with him.

"Let's start right here." Yu Hun'er said to Zhang Tianshi.

"Okay, please wait a moment." Zhang Tianshi began to arrange the things
needed to purify the soul.

After finishing the arrangement, Chaoyou Hun'er said: "Invite the world's
son into the battlefield. If you hurry, it will take half an hour."

You Hun'er entered the circle blankly, and then looked at Tang Wan who
was lying on the bed.

She loves me!

She loves me too!

...

"Dip! The villain's favorability is +9, and the current favorability is 99!
Host, you are really amazing!" Little cutie couldn't help exclaiming.
Hearing this, Tang Wan said angrily: "What's so amazing? I almost took my
life in and didn't see it?"

People and ghosts have different paths. She is a big living person who is
harassed by ghosts every night, so it's weird if something goes wrong.

Fortunately, her sacrifice was worth it.

I hope that there will never be a world where the villain is a ghost again. It's
really unhappy at all!

...

With the help of Zhang Tianshi, the lonely wild ghosts swallowed by the
wandering souls were quickly purified one after another.

However, due to the large quantity, half an hour of the original plan was
delayed until late at night.

At this time, the body of the wandering soul also turned into a somewhat
illusory shadow.

Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Zhang Tianshi felt relieved, and then said
to Jiang Yuantong who was guarding the bed: "My son, I will infuse this
soul into your body, and I ask my son not to resist."

After all, seeing Jiang Yuantong's mouth pursed with dissatisfaction, he


immediately added, "It's just for the concubine."

Hearing this, the pursed mouth was immediately let down.

"OK then."

...

Seeing that both were okay, Zhang Tianshi felt relieved.


After that, for fear of any conflict between the two, he quickly patted the
body of the wandering soul.

In an instant, a golden light struck past, shooting the wandering soul into
Jiang Yuantong's body.

Jiang Yuantong's body shook slightly.

Immediately afterwards, under the nervous gaze of Zhang Tianshi and Lao
Lin Wang, his expression gradually calmed down, and his eyes became a
little deeper.
Chapter 490: White cut black
world 40

"Thank you Zhang Tianshi for helping!" At this moment, Jiang Yuantong
stood up and said to Zhang Tianshi.

"The world is polite, and you are fine." Zhang Tianshi was finally relieved.

Afterwards, Jiang Yuantong looked at King Lin again, "Grandfather,


grandson is not filial, so you worry!"

"It's fine if you are fine! It's fine if it's fine!" Lao Lin Wang reddened his
eyes.

Jiang Yuantong pursed his lips, and then looked at Tianshi Zhang: "Dare to
ask Tianshi Zhang, is there a way to eliminate the yin qi in my lady?"

Hearing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately said: "Don't worry, my son, these
are all minor problems!"

"That's good." Jiang Yuantong breathed a sigh of relief.

Then he walked to the bed again, reached out and squeezed Tang Wan's
hand, and muttered, "I'm sorry, lady."

Now, he not only has memories of the day, but also the memories of the
night.

He was not good, and almost killed her for his own sake.

...
Next, Zhang Tianshi expelled the Yin Qi in Tang Wan's body.

Then Chang Shu breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, the concubine Shi Zi is a
little weak now, so just take a good rest for a while."

Upon hearing this, both Jiang Yuantong and Lao Lin Wang felt relieved.

At this time, Jiang Yuantong looked at Tianshi Zhang again and said, "By
the way, Tianshi Zhang, I still have one thing unknown."

"Sir, please speak."

"That's it. Originally, I was always in a state of chaos. I only wake up at


night, but since the lady married, I found that my soul is getting stronger
and stronger. It's getting earlier, I don't know if this is related to the lady?"
Jiang Yuantong asked.

After hearing this, Zhang Tianshi immediately looked at King Lao Lin and
asked about Tang Wan's birth date.

After the calculation, his face was surprised and said: "No wonder, the
concubine Shizi is a very rare extremely yin physique, and the ghost will
look forward to her side, it will be strengthened. But this physique is also
easy to be entangled by lonely ghosts, so Well, I will make a safety button
for the concubine, so that I can prevent her from being hurt by evil."

"Okay, then there will be Tianshi Zhang." Jiang Yuantong said gratefully.

"The son is polite."

Later, King Lao Lin and Zhang Tianshi left.

After there were only two people left in the house, Jiang Yuantong kissed
Tang Wan's white lips, "Miss, you must do it well."

If you have something, I will never forgive myself in my life.


...

Early the next morning.

Tang Wan woke up in Jiang Yuantong's arms.

Yesterday she was pretending to be unconscious, but then she was so tired
that she really fell asleep, so she really didn't see what happened next.

Seeing her awake, Jiang Yuantong's eyes lit up immediately, "Lady, are you
awake? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him fixedly, "Which Tongtong are you?"

what happened?

This expression seems to have not returned to normal.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong's eyes lightly rolled, and then he blinked
his clear and black eyes and looked at her with a pure and happy smile,
"Lady, what do you think? That bad guy has been taken away by Dao
Chang! From now on, no one will rob me anymore." is you!"

"What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan said in a high voice.

"How could this be? Didn't Zhang Tianshi say that he can purify him? How
did you accept him?" Tang Wan hurriedly got out of bed.

Isn't it? She remembered that before going into a coma, You Hun'er had
promised to purify herself!

And her feet hadn't landed yet, and Jiang Yuantong took her back to the bed
and pressed her, and at the same time the last point of favor was also full.

Immediately afterwards, a pair of smiling eyes looked at her panicked face:


"It seems that the lady is really reluctant to be her husband. She is really
moved by her husband!"

Tang Wan:...

So you and he was just pretending to be a baby Tongtong routine for me?
Chapter 491: White Cut Black
Seiko 41

"You, you guys are fused?" But Tang Wanming knew that he was doing his
own routine, and she asked with wide eyes in surprise.

"Yes, lady." Jiang Yuantong said, couldn't help but peck her lips.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but curled up her lips, and then said
sternly: "Then you also deliberately scared me?"

"No, how do you know that the lady has me in her heart?" Jiang Yuantong
hugged her body into his arms.

Tang Wan gave him a glance, but the next moment she rubbed his chest,
and said in a low voice, "It's okay if you are fine."

Once the soul returns, he can no longer swallow the lonely ghost city.

"Don't be afraid, I'm fine." Jiang Yuantong raised the corner of his mouth
and hugged Tang Wan tightly.

...

At the same time, because of the scene yesterday afternoon, everyone is


now paying attention to the Lin Palace.

The emperor is the same.

After King Lao Lin asked Zhang Tianshi to keep Jiang Yuantong's situation
secret, he went to the palace and explained the situation.
"Back to the emperor, a ghost broke into Prince Lin’s mansion yesterday
and almost killed my grandson and granddaughter-in-law. Fortunately,
Zhang Tianshi, who was passing by, rushed to subdue the ghost. Otherwise,
I’m afraid I will leave the dog and dog in the Lin Prince’s mansion that
night !" Speaking of this, there was a trace of fright on King Lin's face.

After that, I was afraid that it was not a pretense, but was frightened at the
thought of Jiang Yuantong's soul almost losing control and becoming a
ghost.

The emperor was surprised when he saw this, "So, it's no wonder that there
is such a **** fog above the Lin Palace."

"Yes, the emperor, that is exactly the movement caused by Zhang Tianshi
and Li ghost fighting." Old Lin Wang said.

Seeing his lingering fears, the emperor immediately comforted him: "Since
the ghost has been resolved, you don't have to worry about it."

Lao Lin Wang nodded and said yes.

So the reason for the abnormality in the Lin Palace yesterday was so
concluded.

...

When Tang Li learned that Tang Wan was almost killed by a ghost, she
immediately showed regret.

If only this Tang Wan was really killed by a ghost.

It's a pity, I didn't expect her life to be so big, she actually escaped!

At this time, her maid hurried over with a happy expression, "Miss, you
have been accused of being the prince's concubine!"
"What are you talking about?" Tang Li stood up, her face was full of
surprises.

When meeting the prince's biological mother Li Guifei in the palace, Li


Guifei disliked her for being too gorgeous and feared that the prince would
become indulged in female beauty, so she was very unhappy with her.

She thought it was difficult to enter the Prince's Mansion, but she didn't
expect it to be.

Although she is still only a noble concubine, but with her appearance and
the prince's love for her, after the crown prince is crowned the big treasure,
she will soon become a noble concubine!

...

Tang Wan also learned about Tang Li becoming the prince's concubine.

In the original plot, the prince Zhou Shixi and Tang Li had long been in
love with each other, but because Tang Li was a concubine and could not
become a concubine, she could not even be a concubine, so she had no
choice but to let Tang Li enter the Prince's Palace as a concubine. .

After Tang Li entered the Prince's Mansion, she won the prince's favor by
virtue of her world-leading posture, and firmly grasped the prince's heart
with the prince's art taught by her mother Yueniang, which made other
women jealous of her but helpless. .

It was not that no one had framed her during this period, but Tang Li had
long been sly and cunning by Yue Niang's teaching, and had the
protagonist's aura. Therefore, the women who framed her were all
miserable by the prince.

And a year later, the emperor will die, and Zhou Shixi will be on the throne.
Chapter 492: White cut Kuroko
42

After Zhou Shixi ascended the throne, he wanted to make Tangli an


emperor, but he was opposed by many ministers.

But at this moment, Jiang Yuantong became a ghost king because of the
death of King Lin, killing many people in the capital.

Zhou Shixi and Tang Li fled the capital under the protection of many
capable people and strangers, but the empress was killed by Tang Li, who
blamed Jiang Yuantong.

After the new imperial capital was settled down, Tang Li was supported by
Zhou Shixi's support from the crowd, and has since become the world's
favorite.

And now that Tang Li was promoted to the prince's noble concubine, it was
the beginning of the heroine entering the prince's mansion to rise up.

...

Recalling the original plot, Tang Wan curled her lips boringly.

To put it bluntly, this world is a scheming and beautiful woman, starting


from fighting down her sister, fighting down countless women all the way,
and finally becoming a queen.

She didn't plan to deal with the heroine anyway, so as long as Tang Li went
to play in her house, don't provoke her, she wouldn't have anything to do
with her.
But if Tang Li has to see her, she is not good to bully Tang Wan!

...

Because of the Yin Qi entering the body, Tang Wan was treated like a queen
in the Lin Palace. Various supplements continued every day, and Jiang
Yuantong kept guarding her even more.

One month later, Tang Wan's face bulged up with naked eyes like a balloon.

When Jiang Yuantong came to feed her again with delicious food, Tang
Wan said with a sullen face: "I won't eat! See how you have fed me these
days!"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong couldn't help but squinted and laughed.

Then she stretched out her hand and hugged Tang Wan lightly and gently,
and she said in a puzzled tone: "It's not heavy, I weigh it for my husband,
it's still as heavy as yesterday!"

Tang Wan listened and gave him an angry look, "You say that every day!
But compared to a month ago, I am definitely fatter!"

"Why, the lady is obviously very thin!" After that, she stretched out her
hand to pinch her cheek.

As a result, he squeezed slightly... uh, squeezed the flesh of his hand.

It's embarrassing now.

But fortunately, Jiang Yuantong reacted quickly. He quickly closed his


fingers, only squeezed a little bit of meat, and said with an expression of
nothing happened: "I'm not fat! It's still the same when I touch it. Lady, you
definitely think too much, come, come on. Try this roast duck, it's
delicious!"
After that, she reached out and rolled a piece of roast duck for Tang Wan.

Smelling the alluring fragrance, Tang Wan couldn't help swallowing, then
looked at Jiang Yuantong, "I'm really not fat?"

"Absolutely not!" Jiang Yuantong replied very seriously.

"That's good!" Tang Wan laughed, then opened her mouth and ate the roast
duck that Jiang Yuantong had fed.

Um, it's delicious!

...

At this time, Little Cutie said straightforwardly: "Host, he lied to you.


Compared with a month ago, you are already 20 pounds fatter. Your
original clothes don’t fit anymore. Do you really have no B number in your
heart? ?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was immediately choked.

"Ahem..."

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong quickly poured her a cup of tea, "Lady,
drink tea soon."

Tang Wan took the tea and drank it, finally flushing the food from her
throat.

Then he said angrily to the little cutie: "Should you say it? Only you can?
Only you can calculate the data? How can you not go to heaven if you are
so capable?

Tongtong just doesn't think she is fat. What do you mean by the ****
system?
Do you understand what makes life so difficult, and there are some things
that should not be revealed?
Chapter 493: White cut black
world 43

Little cutie was stupefied by Tang Wan's questioning.

He just told the truth, was wrong?

For a while, Little Cutie couldn't help saying: "Host, I didn't lie, why are
you so angry?"

"Haha! Angry? Did I have it? Which one of your eyes saw me angry?" Tang
Wan sneered.

Little cute:...

Both eyes saw it.

But I always feel unable to tell.

So, Little Cutie persuaded, "Oh, okay, then you eat slowly, I will escape
first."

After all, I quickly went to Ergouzi to complain.

After a while, I received Ergouzi’s reply: “Women are creatures who like to
deceive themselves and others. She must know that she is fat, but you can’t
tell her that she is fat. Also, when a woman says I’m not angry , In fact, my
heart is so angry! Ask for your own blessing, Xiao Ba, as an artificial
intelligence, you need to learn a lot! Remember, there is a female host, you
must learn the word desire to survive. Fortunately Your host doesn't know
much. You changed my host. Your straight boy performance today is
enough for her to disassemble you and regroup."

After receiving the reply, Little Cutie shivered suddenly.

Dismantling and reorganization?

Damn!

Fortunately, my host doesn't know much about artificial intelligence!

Otherwise, in case the system of Ergouzi is the same as that of Ergouzi, he


has discovered the original secret of their system, he still has to be
formatted by the host?

...

At this time, Tang Wan had been relieved by Jiang Yuantong.

But because of the cute words, I lost my appetite.

"Tong Tong, I don't want to eat this anymore, just take it down." Tang
Wanyan said.

She didn't eat that much, but after reluctantly fusion, Tong Tong was too
good at coaxing people. She couldn't stand it, so she was fed all kinds of
delicious food.

Seeing Tang Wan's lack of energy, Jiang Yuantong motioned to the maid to
carry the things down, and then hugged Tang Wan and said, "Lady, what's
the matter? Unhappy?"

"No, I just didn't want to eat it all of a sudden." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately said: "If you don't want to eat,
don't eat. Then, let's make a fun game for your husband, okay?"

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded, thinking he had come up with some tricks to
make her happy.

However, the next moment, Jiang Yuantong smiled and picked her up and
walked towards the bed.

Tang Wan:...

...

Soon, Tang Wan was put on the bed by Jiang Yuantong.

"Tong Tong, the game you are talking about... is this?" Tang Wan
swallowed hard, feeling that she was being routine again.

When Jiang Yuantong saw this, he slightly curled his lips, with a trace of
evil in his eyes, "Don't the lady like playing bed games with her husband?"

Because her body became extremely weak after the yin energy entered the
body, he had resisted not touching her for the past month.

Now that she is in a lot of health, and she has grown flesh, it is time for him
to start eating.

Tang Wan twitched her mouth.

I'm not an old driver!

But since they merged, Tong Tong did endure it for a long time.

As a result, Tang Wan gave him a blank look, but there was a smile on the
corners of her lips.

Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuantong quickly took off her embroidered shoes,
then stepped on her boots and lowered the curtain.

After careful maintenance for so long, it's time to eat meat!


...

The hot kisses fell densely, and soon pieces of clothes slipped down from
the edge of the bed.

Before long, the carved Babu bed made a slight squeaking sound.
Chapter 494: White cut Kuroko
44

Time flies quickly, and the New Year comes in a blink of an eye.

The second day of the first month is the day when the married daughter
returns to her natal family.

That day, after Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong prepared their gifts, they went
to Tang's house.

Tang Wan naturally had no nostalgia for the Tang family, but Mother Tang
wanted to come back and take a look.

As soon as the two got out of the car, unfortunately, they ran into the
carriage of the Prince's Mansion who had rushed back from another
direction.

After the carriage stopped at the entrance of Tang Mansion, the curtain
opened and the prince Zhou Shixi in a purple robe jumped down.

In a short while, a Tang Li dressed in full costume, stepping on the back of


the young man, was helped by Zhou Shixi and got out of the carriage.

Seeing Tang Wan who hadn't come out of the carriage, Tang Li held her
gold silk handkerchief and smiled, "It's a coincidence, I didn't expect to
arrive at her parents' house at the same time as her sister.

Tang Wan just glanced at her faintly after hearing this, and then stretched
out her hand to Jiang Yuantong.
The next moment, Jiang Yuantong immediately stretched out his arm,
smiled and hugged Tang Wan out of the carriage, and then gently placed her
on the ground.

...

"His Royal Highness, Sister Ali, you are polite!" Tang Wan said neither
humble nor humble.

Then holding hands with Jiang Yuantong walked towards the entrance of
Tang Mansion.

Upon seeing this, Tang Li couldn't help frowning lightly.

This Tang Wan, didn't he love the prince and her brother to be crazy?

Why is he so calm after seeing him today?

Or is she really letting go?

No, it's impossible!

Which woman does not love a handsome and noble man like the prince
brother? Tang Wan would never really let go!

Thinking of this, Tang Li's eyes shimmered slightly.

Then turned his head to Zhou Shixi and smiled gently: "Prince brother, let's
go in too."

"Yeah!" Zhou Shixi nodded.

Today, he was supposed to accompany the princess back home.

But the princess did not go out due to the cold, so he went back with Lier.

...
Knowing that the prince would accompany Tang Li back to the door today,
Father Tang got up early in the morning to make preparations.

Hearing that the prince and Tang Li had arrived, Tang's father immediately
greeted them.

As for Tang Wan and Jiang Yuantong on one side, they were dealt with by a
few words.

Seeing Tang's father's completely different attitude towards the two, Tang
Li's eyes flashed with contempt.

Ah!

What about the concubine?

What's the point of marrying a fool?

Moreover, how long has she been married now, she has already gained such
a big circle!

It can be seen that she must have had a bad time in the Lin Palace, so she
overeated and caused her weight to rise so fast!

...

Tang Wan didn't know that after Tang Li saw that she was fat, she
automatically compensated for the reason why she became fat.

Seeing Father Tang focused on the prince, she directly took Jiang Yuantong
to see the Liu family.

But Mother Tang was overjoyed when she saw that Tang Wan hadn't seen
Tang Wan for a while and was not thin but fat.

With a wide heart and fat body, this person is in a good mood and has a
good life, so he will naturally become fat.

Wan Wan has gained weight, which shows that she has not been wronged in
the Linwang Mansion and is living really well!

"My son, it seems that Prince Lin's mansion treats you really well, this is all
too much meat! Some time ago, I heard that there was a ghost in Prince
Lin's mansion, but I didn't scare my mother to death!" Liu said.

Tang Wan drooped her face immediately after hearing this, "Mother, I am
obviously fat?"

Hearing this, Liu's just about to nod, he saw Jiang Yuantong on one side
suddenly coughed, and then used his eyes to hint her crazy.

Liu was taken aback, and after looking at Tang Wan's unhappy look, he
immediately changed his words: "That's not true, it just looks a little
plumper than before you left the pavilion, and looks better!"

Jiang Yuantong listened, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


Chapter 495: White cut black
world 45

Tang Wan laughed after hearing what Liu said, "Tong Tong also said that I
am not fat, it seems that I am really not fat."

Liu immediately said, "Where did you get fat? It's just right now. Looking
at the white and red, it looks like the Nine Heavens Profound Girl,
beautiful!"

Tang Wan immediately became excited.

"My mother said, I also think my skin color has improved a lot recently."

Little cute:...

Oh, woman!

Silently despise you!

...

Lunch is used by the Tang family in the living room.

According to the rules, Yueniang and Tang Liben were not qualified to sit
down and eat, but because of the prince, they both sat down.

At the dinner table, the prince deliberately watched Jiang Yuantong's jokes,
so he held up the wine glass and said to him: "My son, we will be brother-
in-law in the future, come, let's have a drink."
Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong showed a dazed expression on his face, "What
is the brother-in-law, madam?"

"Oh, it's our brother-in-law or brother-in-law." Tang Wan explained.

Jiang Yuantong nodded suddenly when he heard it, "That's it."

Then he looked at the prince, "But we are not brothers-in-law! Grandfather


said, the sister Tangli you married is a concubine, if you see you, you must
not arrogantly call your brother-in-law, so as not to upset the prince."

As soon as she said this, Tang Li's expression was instantly hard to look at,
her hand under the table was squeezed tightly.

This fool dare to laugh at her as a concubine!

...

The prince Zhou Shixi also looked a little embarrassed. Lao Lin Wang’s
teaching was actually correct. If he didn’t like Tangli, if Jiang Yuantong
called his brother-in-law, he would think that he would climb the dragon
and attach the phoenix and didn’t understand etiquette, but now he likes
Tangli, so naturally willing Give her a face.

It's just that this silly son is too ignorant of the world, he can't see anything,
and only listens to the teachings of King Lao Lin.

Now, Li'er is going to be sulking again.

Thinking of this, Zhou Shixi quickly said to Jiang Yuantong: "How come?
Li'er and Tang Wan are both sisters, how can the lonely think that you are in
a mess!"

Tang Wan said indifferently at this moment: "The husband is not sensible,
so please don't blame the prince and sister Ali."

"It's okay." Zhou Shixi pretended to be generous.


Tang Li also resisted the urge to tear the two to pieces, and smiled
generously: "My sister is too worried, and the son is straightforward, how
can your Highness be like him!"

The implication is that we disdain to care about a fool.

...

Tang Wan just raised her eyelids and glanced at her with a smile, "That's
good."

After all, I gave Jiang Yuantong a chopstick dish: "You husband eat more
and grow taller."

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong immediately nodded with a cunning


appearance, and ate the food that Tang Wan had picked up.

Upon seeing this, Tang Li felt more comfortable.

What is the difference between Tang Wan and coaxing a child now?

In this life, go with a fool!

After lunch, Tang Li wanted to show off in front of Tang Wan how much
she was favored in the Prince's Mansion. Zhou Shixi would pamper her
every night.

However, Tang Wan didn't give her any chance to show off at all.

As soon as the lunch was over, they only drank a cup of tea, and the two
left.

Because of Jiang Yuantong's special situation, Tang's father was not good at
keeping people, so he let them go back.

As soon as she got on the carriage, Tang Wan covered her mouth and said,
"Your mouth! Tang Li probably had the thought of tearing your mouth."

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong smiled and hugged Tang Wan in his arms, and
then blocked her mouth.

After a long while, she looked at Tang Wan with a smile, "As long as the
lady likes my mouth, it's enough."
Chapter 496: White cut black
world 46

Tang Wan twitched fiercely at the corner of her mouth.

Since the fusion, this guy sometimes looked innocent and looked at her
coquettishly and begging for pleasure, sometimes looked at her with a
domineering son, and sometimes slammed into her wall with a wicked and
wild appearance. .

Really can play!

...

On the other side, as soon as Tang Li and the others left, she showed an
aggrieved look of weeping.

"Prince brother, Li'er feels so uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of


her sister and brother-in-law, Li'er is just a low-ranking concubine, not
worthy of climbing relatives with them," Tang Liqi said.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Shixi immediately comforted: "Li'er don't cry, Jiang
Yuantong is just a fool who knows nothing, why bother with him? Besides,
lonely promise, one day they will bow their heads when they see you!"

Hearing this, Tang Li showed a smile again, "Thank you, Brother Prince,
Li'er feels relieved with your words. In the past, my sister looked down on
me everywhere at home. After Li'er, I had to rely on Brother Prince to turn
over. "

"Hmph! Become a lone woman, you are a thousand times more honorable
than her!" Zhou Shixi snorted coldly.

How many times Tang Wan has killed Li'er before, he can see it clearly!

After he became the throne, he must ask Tang Wan to enter the palace to
kowtow to Li'er!

Tang Li chuckled while covering her lips, covering the coldness in her eyes.

...

But I don't know, after learning that the prince accompanies her back to her
natal house, the prince who is in bed smashes the medicine bowl on the
spot.

"This **** is getting more arrogant! It's just a concubine, how dare you ask
the prince to accompany her back to her family?!"

In the original plot, the prince princess was one of the rare women who
could fight Tang Li. If it weren't for the last villain to swallow the soul and
make Tang Li find a chance to kill her directly, she could fight Tang Li for a
long time.

But this time, Jiang Yuantong will not damage the capital again, and if no
accident happens, the prince will not die.

When the time comes, they will die, it depends on how strong Tang Li is the
heroine.

...

"Don't be angry, mother!" A woman next to the prince concubine stepped


forward immediately.

The princess took a deep breath, then her face calmed down.

In the next moment, he said directly to the mother-in-law: "People casually


disclose this to the mother-in-law."

"Yes, mother!"

The mother-in-law gave a thumbs up at this moment, "The lady is smart,


and the imperial concubine cares about the inferior concubine the most.
Now that little hoof can bear!"

The prince concubine gave a deep hum.

I thought coldly in my heart: As long as this palace does not die, your
Tangli will be a concubine forever!

...

But these have nothing to do with Tang Wan.

After returning to the Lin Palace, she continued to eat and drink every day.

And half a month later, she was found to be pregnant for more than a
month.

Knowing that Tang Wan was pregnant, Lao Lin Wang was so happy that he
almost didn't jump to the sky, "Great! My Jiang family finally has
descendants!"

Then, Tang Wan immediately arranged a pair of maids to wait on her,


fearing that something might happen to her.

Jiang Yuantong looked at Tang Wan's stomach with a sad expression.

Because the grandfather who had been stalking him and Wanwan's bridal
chamber before, this time he was banned from having **** with Wanwan
after repeated orders, and he completely turned his face against his
grandson.

But this is also good.


Taking advantage of the time when I can't eat meat every day, there are
some things that should be done and should be done!

...

King Lao Lin naturally saw Jiang Yuantong's determination.

After a light sigh, he stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder gently,
"If you want to do it, just let it go, but don't hurt the innocent. Don't forget,
your wife is pregnant, even for the child in her belly. Jifu, you have to get
less blood."
Chapter 497: White cut black
world 47

Hearing King Lin's words, Jiang Yuantong slightly curled his lips,
"Grandfather rest assured, grandson knows what to do."

Some people say that only dead people can keep secrets in this world.

But can the dead really keep secrets?

Not really.

What if the person is dead, as long as the wronged soul is still there and the
memory is still there, there will be a day of leaks.

When he became a wandering soul, that ray of soul swallowed almost all
the lonely wild ghosts inside and outside the capital. Among them, the place
that swallowed the most unjust souls and ghosts was the palace.

Therefore, he knew a lot of secrets, even many emperors of the previous


dynasty did not know the secrets.

Just use this information...huh!

Damn people, wait for him to die!

He will not let go of all the people who have harmed the Lin Palace!

...

Half a month later, the leader of the Dongchang factory was found hiding
his dragon robe and was beheaded by the emperor in anger.

At the same time, the secret letters between Li Guifei and her were also
discovered, including love poems written more than ten years ago.

For a while, the emperor only felt that a green hat was added to his head for
an instant.

Immediately afterwards, he doubted Zhou Shixi's identity.

After ordering people to investigate secretly, the emperor found weakly that
Zhou Shixi's blood was really incompatible with his own blood.

In other words, he loved a wild species for many years, and he also became
a prince, and almost let a foreigner steal the Zhou family!

After being angry, the emperor quickly calmed down.

The next day, Zhou Shixi was handed over many important matters in the
court.

This can ruin Zhou Shixi's music.

The emperor father entrusted such an important matter to him, that is to test
his ability, and he is ready to gradually transfer the power to him!

...

However, Zhou Shixi soon couldn't laugh, because he messed up everything


the emperor gave him.

And it is the kind that can't be remedied even if it is completely broken.

What made him even more bewildered was that when he was ready to admit
his mistake, the emperor said coldly: "Prince Xi is an incompetent woman
who looks faint and incompetent. In order to prevent my Great Zhou from
being destroyed, I am determined to abolish his position as a prince. Make
the fifth prince the prince!"

As soon as these words came out, Zhou Shixi was completely stupid.

The ministers with him all stood up at this moment to stop.

However, the emperor slashed several people without mercy.

Now that's all right, no one dares to intercede for the prince.

...

When Li Guifei learned that the emperor had abolished the prince, she was
very flustered.

Did the emperor find something?

Without waiting for her to figure out what was going on, the emperor came
over.

"Ai, do you know what color I hate most?"

Hearing this, Li Guifei shook her body, and smiled reluctantly: "Is it...
black?"

"No, it's green!" The emperor's expression became cold and twisted.

This woman has been favored by him since she entered the palace.

The results of it?

She gave him a green hat long ago!

When Li Guifei heard this, her heart sank, her legs softened, and she fell to
her knees, "The emperor is forgiving, the concubines are forced! The
concubines are forced!"
However, the emperor didn't bother to listen to her reasons.

"Come on, give me a boon!"

"Yes, the emperor!"

As a result, Li Guifei's body was quickly lifted by two strong eunuchs.

She struggled desperately, looking at the emperor imploringly, but the


emperor just sat on the soft couch where she usually sits, propped her head,
and watched her breathlessly slowly, without moving.
Chapter 498: White Cut Black
Seiko 48

At this time, Zhou Shixi had returned to the Prince's Mansion in despair.

Tang Li walked over, seeing his pale face, could not help but softly said:
"Prince brother, what's the matter with you?"

Hearing this, Zhou Shixi suddenly raised his eyes to look at Tang Li.

The next moment, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Tang Li's face
fiercely.

"Bitch, it's the lonely you killed! The lonely you killed lost the crown
prince!" Zhou Shixi said with a grim expression.

Tang Li was immediately stunned.

"Brother Prince, what, what did you say?" Tang Li's eyes widened in
disbelief.

"You still have the face to ask? The emperor said that she was lonely and
addicted, and she abolished the position of lonely prince! If you hadn't
seduce the lonely, why would the lonely take you with you when you go
outside? If the mother concubine, stay away from you bitch!" Zhou Shixi
said angrily.

Tang Li just felt dizzy in her eyes.

Abolished the crown prince? !


How could it be like this?

She hasn't become an imperial concubine, and she hasn't killed the prince to
become a queen, why is he abolished?

...

Seeing Tang Li staring at him in disbelief, Zhou Shixi only felt that the
more she looked at her face, the more angry she became.

It is because of this beautiful face that made him a lustful reputation!

Sure enough, beautiful women are disasters!

At the next moment, Zhou Shixi pulled out his dagger from his boots and
faced Tang Li with a cold face.

Upon seeing this, Tang Li was shocked and backed away, "Prince brother,
what are you going to do?"

"What do you do? If it weren't for you, how could Gu lose his position as a
prince? Gu would ruin your Humeizi's face!"

When the words fell, regardless of Tang Li's crying and struggling, she
swiped more than a dozen knives against her face as if to vent her anger.

Finally, he threw down the dagger and kicked Tang Li fiercely for a long
time before he lost his breath.

...

Tang Li almost fainted at this time.

But the pain on her face made her face unconscious.

Her face, her face!


The prince is so cruel. He was deposed as a prince. What does it have to do
with her?

She is just a concubine!

The other women in the Prince's Mansion were also pale when they heard
the news that the prince was deposed.

Only the princess sneered at this moment: "Drag me that bitch!"

Doesn't she always dominate the prince?

How could he be disfigured by the prince himself?

This time, let's see how this **** can survive the torture!

...

Because Tang Wan was still raising her baby and didn't care much about the
affairs on the hostess's side, Xiao Cutie didn't tell her what happened on the
hostess's side.

The entire Lin Palace was also forbidden to tell her or mention any ****
incidents related to the outside world in front of her.

So, she passed the time of pregnancy in October, and it was the day of
giving birth.

On the third day after Tang Wan gave birth, the emperor died and the fifth
prince succeeded to the throne.

Knowing that the successor was not the male lead, Tang Wan was surprised
at Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what's the matter? What about the male lead?"

She didn't touch the hero and the hero this time!

At best, it means having a meal together.


...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie rolled her eyes silently.

"You didn't do anything, but your husband did."

"Huh? What did Tong Tong do?" He has been with her all this time.

"See it for yourself!" Little cutie gave her a lot of information.

After Tang Wan finished reading, she suddenly twitched her lips fiercely.

Tong Tong is so awesome.

She who has seen the original plot does not know that the male lead is not
the emperor's biological son? !
Chapter 499: White cut black
world 49

At this moment, Jiang Yuantong walked in with a warm smile, "Miss, are
you awake?"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

At this time, the little guy in the crib began to cry.

Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Oh, the baby is hungry, hug him."

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan, who
was wrapped in a quilt.

After Tang Wan took it, she unbuttoned her shirt and prepared to feed her
baby with milk.

Jiang Yuantong:! ! !

Staring straight at Tang Wan's chest, Jiang Yuantong rushed up and quickly
snatched the hungry and crying baby, "Let the nurse feed him!"

After that, she pulled Tang Wan's clothes and said to the maid: "Come on,
my son is hungry, take him to the nurse's house!"

"Yes, my son."

Afterwards, he took away the crying nanny.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help frowning and said: "Husband,
why are you giving the baby to the nurse? I can feed him too!"

You know, if the milk keeps accumulating in your chest, it will be


uncomfortable.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiang Yuantong's lips curled up with a wicked
smile, and then stepped forward and pulled down the curtain.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was shocked, and then stared at him: "What are
you going to do? I'm still in confinement!"

This guy doesn't even know this, just want to mess around?

Jiang Yuantong swallowed after hearing this, and then said: "I know, don't
worry, lady, I won't be foolish, just..."

As he said, her eyes fell on Tang Wan's chest.

"Just to help the lady solve the problem." Jiang Yuantong smiled.

Tang Wan:...

by!

What are you thinking about?

...

She squeezed her clothes tightly, Tang Wan stared at Jiang Yuantong,
"Bomb, okay?"

Hearing this, Jiang Yuantong's expression suddenly changed.

I saw him pursing his mouth slightly at this time, blinking his eyes lightly
with innocent face, and said innocently: "Miss, I am still a baby! I want to
drink grandma too! Madame~"

Tang Wan:...

"Fuck! The child has the face to say that she is a baby!" Tang Wan was
unable to vomit, and pulled her clothes tighter.

"Lady!" Jiang Yuan Tong pressed forward step by step, and quickly climbed
onto the bed, confining Tang Wan in his arms.

Big hands are constantly fanning the flames on her.

...

Half an hour later, Jiang Yuantong got out of bed and put on his clothes.

Tang Wan was lying on the bed with a red face, like a salted fish.

At this time, Jiang Yuantong turned around and smiled and covered her with
a quilt, "The lady has just given birth, be careful of colds."

Tang Wan gave him a sharp look.

Are you afraid that I will catch a cold? Why did you take off my clothes
quickly? !

But this look was no longer threatening to Jiang Yuantong.

And since this day, the poor baby has never drank a bite of breast milk from
his mother.

...

In a blink of an eye, seven years passed in a flash.

Before this time, Tang Wan would worry about when the accidental death
would come.
But this time, she looked forward to it instead.

Because of this, she can ask Tong Tong's true identity when she is dying.

But I don't know if it was because Tang Wan was looking forward to the
unexpected arrival this time. Until King Lao Lin died, neither she nor Jiang
Yuantong died.

Until the year when their children were thirteen years old, they entered the
palace for their sons to be granted the throne of King Lin.

After all, they didn't talk about Jiang Yuantong's return to normal, so all
these years, everyone thought he was a fool.

A fool is naturally inconvenient to inherit the position of King Lin, so the


identity of King Lin was simply inherited by their son.
Chapter 500: White cut black son
50

However, what Tang Wan never dreamed of was that they would be crushed
to death by the beams at this time!

That's right! They had just knelt down towards the emperor when a beam on
the top of their heads suddenly fell off and hit them directly on both of their
heads.

You know, the beams used to build the palace are all extremely precious
woods, not to mention the heavy weight, the key is that they are very thick.

Therefore, after a muffled sound of "bang", their heads blossomed, their


bodies softened, and they fell to the ground one after another.

The emperor was dumbfounded on the spot.

Then he fell into a chair and shouted, "Come on! Escort! Come on!"

As an emperor, he wants to review the memorials in this imperial study


room every day. If it weren't for the Lin Wang and his wife who had
suffered such a disaster for him today, he would be the one who would die!

...

Tang Wan couldn't help cursing an **** after leaving the mission world.

"Damn! This is too fucking? What about playing with me?"

Is it funny to be killed by a beam?


That's the palace! But the safest place for buildings in the world!

Can this happen?

Hearing Tang Wan’s cursing, Little Cutie said with a pretentious


expression: "Host, this is the so-called Hades who told you to die for the
third watch, and never leave anyone to the fifth watch! Besides, so many
died. You should get used to it this time!"

Tang Wan slapped him with a backhand.

It's a pity that I didn't get him at all.

...

"Hehe, I have long been used to the death of every world, but it doesn't
mean that I am willing to die when I don't want to die!" Tang Wan stomped
with anger.

You know, she intends to talk to Tongtong who is recovering her memory
when she dies in this world!

What she wants is to die slowly, not to be smashed to death at once!

Can this be the same?

Seeing Tang Wan's grievances, Little Cutie couldn't help but shrink her
head.

"Host, there are still many opportunities in the future anyway! You don't
have to rush for a while, right?" Little cutie said weakly.

I was thinking loudly: My host is really getting fiercer!

...
Tang Wan took a deep breath at this moment, and then resisted the urge to
hit someone, and said to Xiao cutie: "Then go to the next world!"

"Good host, I will settle it for you right away."

After a while, Little Cute settled the points for this mission, and then
stripped Tang Wan's feelings in this world.

"Does the host want to draw a lottery?" Little cutie rubbed her hands and
called out the lottery turntable.

I don't know what the host can extract this time?

...

Tang Wan's mood had completely calmed down at this time.

Thinking of the good luck of the previous few times, she moved in her heart
and nodded, "Pump!"

Then turn the turntable.

After a while, another shining golden star fell.

"Dip! Congratulations to the host for obtaining an SSR card. If the strategy
fails or the system is judged to be a violation, no points will be deducted or
punishment will be accepted after using this card."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but brighten her eyes.

Good stuff.

In other words, with this card, even if she kills the hero and the hero, she
won't be punished by the most serious lightning strike.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but put away the card happily.
Little cutie looked at Tang Wan with a weird look at this moment: "Host, I
simply suspect that you are the biological daughter of the main system!"

How many times have it been?

Even if the host's lucky value is MAX, it is impossible to be SSR every


time, right?

He has communicated with other systems. It's not bad for their host to get
an SSR 100 times!
Chapter 501: Ruthless Killer
King 1

After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said proudly: "Maybe it really
is!"

However, there are some doubts in my heart. Why is she a non-chief


suddenly full of European spirit?

But leave it!

Isn't it already drawn anyway?

Now that you have it, it is hers!

"Okay, let's go, go to the next world!" She didn't believe it anymore, and
every world would die instantly, without even having a chance to speak to
them.

"Good host, right now!"

"Dip!...Successful shuttle!"

...

When Tang Wan opened her eyes, she found herself trapped in a transparent
nutrition chamber with a tube in her mouth.

Through the tall nutrition warehouse, she saw many humans in white coats,
busy in a place similar to a laboratory.
Seeing her waking up, one of the men with a beard immediately showed
surprise and said: "007 is awake! Check her body data immediately!"

Hearing this, the assistant next to her immediately nodded with joy, and
walked to an LCD computer to look at something.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Xiao cutie: "Plot, speed."

"Good speed, please wait!"

"Dip! The plot transmission is complete!"

...

Before her body was released, Tang Wan quickly accepted the plot again.

After receiving it, I found out speechlessly that now... He turned out to be a
personal creation.

The so-called artificial human is a human being created by scientific


researchers using super gene combination. Because the woman who
provided her with eggs and sons was Dr. Tang in the laboratory, after the
birth of 007, she named Tang after Dr. Tang’s surname. string together.

In the original plot, Tang Wan is an IQ250 girl with a high IQ, with vision
and hearing 20 times that of ordinary people, and reaction speed 10 times
that of ordinary people, so she was treated as a baby by the laboratory
people at birth, and she cultivated her into an artificial super They existed
like a brain, studying various medical problems for their secret organization
Jin Kela.

The most important subject of this organization is the so-called elixirs.

The Immortal Medicine is made of a virus that can hinder cell aging. The
two mountaineering scientists who first discovered this virus have now
lived to be 150 years old after injecting the virus.
But the negative effects of this virus are also serious. Although the two are
still alive, they are both bedridden because of kidney failure.

Although the research institute where Tang Wan is now has developed the
seventh-generation immortality, it still cannot guarantee the stability of this
immortality.

So when Tang Wan's IQ was found to be as high as 250, the researchers put
their hope on her.

And Tang Wan also lived up to expectations and made progress at the
beginning, but one day, she met the male protagonist Zhou Haoran who was
seriously injured because of the investigation of the Jinkela organization.

...

Zhou Haoran is a well-known detective. After discovering that Tang Wan


might be related to the Jinkela organization, she pretended to deal with her.
Although the original owner has a high IQ, his EQ is no different from that
of a three or four-year-old child, so he was quickly used and destroyed by
Zhou Haoran. To organize this stronghold.

Because of this incident, Tang Wan was regarded as a traitor, and was
thrown into the killer concentration camp by the organization, becoming a
tool for the killers to vent.

At this time, the second in command of Dr. Tang, who is loyal to the
organization's backstage leader, is also the cold-blooded villain of the killer
king of this world. He is also rescued by the heroine who is a doctor
because of an accidental injury, thus falling in love with the heroine.
Willow leaves.
Chapter 502: Ruthless Killer
King 2

Both Liu Ye’s parents were researchers of the Jinkela organization, but they
were secretly disposed of because of the betrayal of the organization. In
order to investigate the cause of their parents’ death, Liu Ye met the male
protagonist. The two were confronting the Jinkela organization. Fall in love
with each other.

Hei Tong knows what the heroine is investigating. With his strength, of
course, he can destroy the heroine with a single shot, but he is reluctant, so
he releases water every time he pursues and kills.

But the heroine didn't appreciate it, but when he knew that Heitong was Jin
Kela's killer, she regretted saving him in the first place.

And the final outcome is that the hero and the heroine successfully
discovered the true purpose of the Jinkela organization, combined with the
international organization to destroy it, and the heroine solved the problem
of the sequelae of the immortal drug.

...

"Dip! The goal of this mission is to attack the villain Heitong and prevent
Heitong from dropping virus bombs on Jindao!" The cute voice sounded.

Tang Wan was not surprised by this.

Because in the original plot, after knowing that the organization's secret
base was discovered, Hei Tong directly activated the base's automatic
destruction device in order to destroy the evidence.
This resulted in the deaths of thousands of scientific researchers, and related
materials turned into dust.

At this moment, the following researcher who checked Tang Wan's body
data said loudly: "Heartbeat frequency is higher, blood flow rate is faster
than ordinary people, but overall data is normal."

"Okay, let her out of the nutrition warehouse and start a comprehensive
test!"

"Yes, Doctor!"

...

Before long, Tang Wan's body was released from the nutrition warehouse.

At this time, a female assistant came forward and put her in a white coat,
and then under Tang Wan's blank expression, she gently led her to the room
where she was tested.

After the body measurement, it is the most important IQ test.

At this time, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie,
how am I going to live this?"

Isn't she really a super genius with an IQ of 250? !

Hearing this, Little Cutie said casually: "Don't worry about the host, you
will definitely be able to live it, but you are someone who has used brain
domain development fluid."

Tang Wan was taken aback.

right!

She has taken a special liquid medicine that can develop the brain.
But she didn't feel how smart she had become.

...

At this time, Dr. Luoyang Hu called up a series of graphic test questions in


front of her.

Tang Wan took a look and made a choice.

Half an hour later, Dr. Luoyan Hu laughed ecstatically: "It worked! We


succeeded! She is two hundred and five!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

Are you two hundred and five!

Others also showed ecstasy when they heard the doctor's words.

"Oh my God! It really succeeded!"

"It's incredible!"

They created a total of nearly a thousand human beings, but 90% of the
artificial humans have not survived the age of twenty, and the remaining
10% are mostly failures.

Unexpectedly, No.007 not only survived successfully, but also had an IQ of


250!

It's amazing!

...

Next, Tang Wan had to undergo an inspection at the base every day, and at
the same time, someone constantly taught her various knowledge.
Only then did she realize that her IQ had really become higher, and many
biochemical problems that had never been understood before, could now be
understood after a little while.

And in only half a year, her knowledge reserves surpassed most of the bald
scientific researchers in the laboratory.

Is this the world of genius?

It's terrifying.
Chapter 503: Ruthless Killer
King 3

After staying in the laboratory for a year and determining that Tang Wan
was not dangerous and was sufficient to undertake part of the organization's
research topics, she was allowed to participate in part of the Jinkela
organization's research.

In order to wait for the appearance of Heitong, Tang Wan had to participate
in their project.

Fortunately, the Jinkela organization is a pharmaceutical giant. In addition


to elixir, they also research many other drugs.

Some medicines are still good for mankind, so when Tang Wan did these
studies, she was very serious.

After half a year, the villain finally appeared.

...

"Di! The villain Heitong is detected. He is in the office on the top floor of
the laboratory and is talking with the project leader!" Little cutie said at this
time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved.

Then put down his job and said to the assistant beside him: "Ella, I want to
go out and get some air."

After more than a year of monitoring and testing, she has gained the trust of
people here, so she can walk on the small island above the research base at
any time like other researchers.

"Okay, come back early," the assistant said.

"Well, I'll be back in twenty minutes." Tang Wan nodded.

The assistant knew she was a pretty time-keeping person, so he let her out
without worry.

After passing the fingerprint and iris detection, Tang Wan successfully
entered the elevator.

...

When she got off the elevator, the villain Hei Tong just walked out of the
person in charge's room.

He has very long silver hair, his pupils are faintly golden, the outline is
three-dimensional and deep, there is no expression on his face, he looks
very cold, and his whole body exudes a gloomy breath.

After the cold eyes fixed on Tang Wan for about a second, she put her hands
in the pockets of the black windbreaker and walked out of the corridor with
her long legs.

Upon seeing this, the corner of Tang Wan's mouth twitched slightly.

But the next moment, he immediately walked to Heitong, "Who are you?
Are you new here? I haven't seen you here." After that, his head tilted
slightly, and he looked curious.

Hearing this, Heitong paused and looked at her with a cold expression, as if
he would suddenly draw a gun and kill someone in the next moment.

At this time, the person in charge hurriedly said: "Sorry, she is the genius in
the data. She has no emotional system, but she is curious. She will ask
about people and things she has never seen.

Hei Tong nodded without expression.

Just when he was about to take his leg and leave, Tang Wan suddenly
grabbed his hand.

Heitong instantly drew his pistol and pointed it at Tang Wan's head, and
then coldly spit out a word, "Go!"

...

Hearing Heitong's words, Little Cutie suddenly clutched her belly and
laughed.

"Host, did your husband tell you to hear it?"

Laughing baby!

This is the first time the host has been so slumped, right?

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan made a note for him, and then looked at
Heitong unchanged, "I like you, what's your name? They all call me
Wanwan, you can also call me like that ."

As soon as Tang Wan's words fell, the person in charge next to him opened
his eyes in shock, "Wan Wan, what did you just say? Do you like him?"

"Yes, what's the matter?" Tang Wan blinked innocently.

Hearing this, the person in charge quickly took out his mobile phone and
called Dr. Luojihu, "Doctor, No.007 seems to have an emotional system. He
just said to Mr. Heitong that he likes him!"
Chapter 504: Ruthless Killer
King 4

They tested it again and again before they determined that Tang Wan's
emotional system had a problem, and she didn't know what happiness,
anger, sorrow and happiness were.

Now, she actually said to Mr. Heitong that she liked him!

The next moment, the person in charge looked at Heitong again, "Mr.
Heitong, please stay for a while and do a test for us?"

Hearing this, Hei Tong glanced at Tang Wan coldly, put away the gun, and
nodded lightly, "No problem."

...

Soon, Dr. Luo Chihu came up.

"What's the matter? What you said just now is true?" Dr. Luo Yang asked
eagerly.

"It's true, if you don't believe me, ask Mr. Heitong." The person in charge
said immediately.

After listening to Dr. Hei Tung, Dr. Lu Ji Hu quickly looked away and
looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you like him?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and then said: "Yes, I like him and want to
be friends with him."
Dr. Luzhi Hu immediately took out his cell phone excitedly and recorded
her words and expressions.

"Then what do you like him? Do you know what you like?" Dr. Luoyang
Hu asked quickly.

Tang Wan listened, and turned her head slightly.

Then stared at Heitong’s face, and said seriously: “When I see him, I want
to make him a specimen and store it. Isn’t that a liking? Aila said, I want to
stay by one person at all times, and I can’t bear to leave him. When he
arrives, he will have a heart rhythm disorder, which is called liking."

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Luo Chin Hu and the person in charge
couldn't laugh.

Do you have any misunderstandings about likes?

You like it?

It's almost the same as pervert!

...

When Hei Tong heard Tang Wan's words, he couldn't help raising his
eyebrows slightly.

Then she said to Tang Wan, "You can try, I will sieve you first, or you will
make me a specimen."

Upon hearing this, cold sweat came out on the foreheads of the two people
next to them.

Then he immediately said to Heitong: "Mr. Heitong, don't be angry, she


doesn't understand anything, don't take it to heart."

This is Jin Kela's second in command, the person the leader trusts most!
The most frightening thing is that he is still a cold-blooded killer!

In case of offending him, Tang Wan would be destroyed by a single shot,


and their efforts would be wasted!

...

Tang Wan listened, but suddenly showed a clear smile at Heitong.

The next moment, he reached out to Heitong's hand again.

This time, instead of pointing at her with a gun, he watched her movements.

At this moment, Tang Wan placed his palm on her heart, and then said:
"Listen, as soon as I see you, I jump faster here. Can you stay with me?"

Heitong only felt that his palm was pressing on a restless rabbit.

The rabbit kept hitting his palm, densely packed like drums, quickly and
violently.

This... is not a normal person's heartbeat at all.

But being watched by these innocent eyes, he suddenly felt a kind of joy.

Her heart was full of malicious thoughts: I don’t know what will happen to
her after dyeing this white paper black?

...

After pulling back his palm, Hei Tong squinted his eyes to look at Dr. Luo
Chi Hu, "You said she has no emotional system?"

"Yes." The doctor said nervously.

"That's just right to be a killer, this person, I want to take away." Hei Tong
said coldly.

Without feelings, there will be no guilt and no emotions. Such people are
most suitable to be the perfect killing machine.
Chapter 505: Ruthless Killer
King 5

Hearing Heitong’s words, Dr. Luo's face suddenly changed, and then he
immediately objected: "No! Tang Wan has an IQ of 250, and her brain is
more sensitive than a computer. She should stay in the laboratory and
become the core researcher of the organization, not Become a killer and
waste talent!"

Hei Tong listened, looked coldly at the face, and at the same time raised his
right hand at him, "I said, she, I want to take it away!"

Upon seeing this, Dr. Luojihu trembled, and he raised his hand to show his
obedience, "Good, good!"

He cursed Heitong countless times in his heart.

This hateful guy, do you know how long their research progress will slow
down after Tang Wan is taken away?

He must tell the chief about this, saying that Hei Tong abused his power to
grab people from them!

...

After Luo Chi Hu agreed, Hei Tong put his hand in the pocket of the
windbreaker again, and then said to Tang Wan, "Follow me."

Tang Wan immediately showed him a smile when she heard it, and
followed him away.
After exiting the hall, a helicopter was parked on the apron of the island.

Seeing Heitong also brought a little girl out, the short and thin man sitting
in the driver's seat waiting for him couldn't help but say, "Boss, who is
she?"

"A new member." Hei Tong said coldly.

"Oh."

Then he took the cigar from his mouth and whistled to Tang Wan, "What's
your name, girl?"

However, Tang Wan didn't pay attention to him at all, and walked over to
Hei Tong to sit down, and then said, "Tong Tong, where are we going?"

"Puff! Ahem!" The short and thin man who had just taken a puff of
cigarette was choked badly.

Did he hear voices? This little girl is actually called the eldest Tongtong?

What kind of God's name is this? !

...

Heitong also bowed his head and glanced at Tang Wan's clean face.

"Want to die?" Who allowed you to call me Tongtong?

When Tang Wan heard this, she showed a dazed expression, "What's
wrong? I don't want to die."

Seeing the slightly confused look on her face, Hei Tong frowned and
suddenly felt a little weak.

But he didn't say anything, and said directly to the short and thin man:
"Go!"
"Yes, boss!"

Then he drove the helicopter towards the sea level.

...

Tang Wan kept staring at Heitong at this moment.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but said: "Host, what are you
going to do this time? His favorability hasn't risen so far!"

"What's the rush?" Tang Wan said immediately.

In the original plot, Hei Tong is a cold-blooded killer who can hardly be
touched by others. They only saw him for the first time, and he was not
well-liked.

But don't forget, she is also a person with no emotions now!

When a person who has no emotions develops a deep attachment to him,


even if he is really hard-hearted, he will be touched?

So next, she plans to be a grinning little fairy, always sticking to him!

...

After two hours of flying, the plane stopped in a beautiful estate.

When a few people got off the plane, a blonde woman came up to take
Heitong's hand.

Before Hei Tong refused, Tang Wan was already hugging his arm, and then
looked at each other with alert.

Upon seeing this, the blonde woman and Hei Tong were both startled.
"Wow, Hei Tong, you actually let a woman get close? So you like noodles
in clear soup, no wonder you don't like me touching you~" The woman
flirted with her **** curly hair, straightened her chest, and looked
exaggerated. The way.

Hei Tong looked at each other indifferently at this moment, "I want to make
a fuss and find the Cowboy."

After that, she didn't get rid of Tang Wan, so she walked straight to the door
of the villa.
Chapter 506: Ruthless Killer
King 6

After arriving in the villa, Hei Tong opened the door of a room, "You will
live here from now on, and you will start training tomorrow."

Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked and looked at him, "Then where do you
live?"

Heitong looked at her darkly, "It has nothing to do with you."

"No, I want to live with you!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"No!" Hei Tong coldly refused.

When he sleeps, he will never allow anyone around.

Otherwise, I can't sleep well at all.

...

"You, you are so fierce!" Tang Wan looked at him unhappy.

"Heh! Think me fierce?" Hei Tong suddenly approached her.

The next moment, he drew his gun and pointed it at her temple, "If you
don't want to die, just be obedient to me! Otherwise, I don't care if you are a
super genius!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan silently wrote another note in his heart.
Huh!

The second time!

Every time you point me, you will have to go to bed less once!

...

In the end, Tang Wan obediently went to the room designated by Heitong.

Although it looks like a big villa on the outside, the rooms inside are
actually very simple and simple. Even the wardrobes are transparent.
Looking around, there is no place for people to hide.

After Tang Wan lay on the bed, she really closed her eyes to rest.

At the same time, Heitong is telling the short and thin man, "Skinny
Monkey, always pay attention to her every move."

Hearing this, the skinny monkey was taken aback, and then immediately
nodded, "Yes, boss."

But as soon as the thin monkey responded, Heitong said again: "Forget it, I
will come myself."

Her room is equipped with surveillance, all privacy is under surveillance, in


case the thin monkey sees it...

Thinking of this, Heitong frowned slightly.

It is better for him to monitor it himself.

...

That night.

Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes on the bed, then got out of the bed
barefoot, opened the door of the room and walked out.

The lights in the villa have been extinguished, but for Tang Wan, whose
eyesight is twenty times that of ordinary people, walking in the dark is
almost clearer than wearing night vision goggles.

Touching the door of Heitong's room, she raised her hand and knocked on
the door.

After a while, the door of the room was opened by Heitong with a gun in
his hand.

Looking condescendingly at Tang Wan, his eyes were full of cold hostility,
"Are you looking for death?"

"I want to sleep with you, I can't sleep." Tang Wan raised her clear eyes and
looked at him pitifully.

At this time, she was only wearing a white sling, and her pale skin, which
had not seen the sun all the year round, was illuminated by the bright white
light from the crack of the door, making her whole body weak and helpless.

After Heitong stared at her for a long time, he opened the door when he
thought of the detailed information she had read before going to bed.

According to the data, although her IQ is 250, her EQ is the same as that of
a child. Therefore, when she sleeps at night, she is like a child, and she must
be accompanied by someone to sleep peacefully.

...

"Only this time, not as an example!" Heitong warned coldly after opening
the door.

Tang Wan didn't answer him either, and walked in with a cheerful smile.

Secretly thinking: Heh! the man!


Do you know that there are two when there is one, three when there are
two, and countless times when there are three?

Open the door tonight, and I will let you open every night!

...

Heitong's room was simpler than the one she lived in. Apart from a large
bed, it only had a simple cabinet, a double sofa and a display screen hung
on the wall.

Of course, this room is definitely not just as simple as it seems on the


surface.

Not to mention anything else, the door is definitely made of special metal.
Chapter 507: Ruthless Killer
King 8

After Tang Wan came in, she consciously climbed onto the bed.

When Hei Tong saw this, his eyebrows sank.

Then, walked directly to the sofa.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan blinked her eyes and looked at him innocently,
"Why do you sleep on the sofa? I need a hug to fall asleep!"

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie always felt a little familiar.

Think about it carefully, huh? Isn't this what the stupid son of the last world
said when she acted like a baby?

The host really... will apply what he has learned!

...

When Hei Tong saw this, he said coldly: "Get out if you don't sleep!"

Tang Wan heard this, and seemed to look at him a little sullenly. After a
long while, she turned around and faced him with her ass.

Humph!

Wait, then!

Upon seeing this, Heitong's heart was secretly loose.


I thought in my heart: A woman is in trouble. If she fails the test tomorrow,
she should be sent back to the base.

Afterwards, he lay on the cramped sofa with his arms folded and closed his
eyes.

Soon, the darkness returned to the room.

After about half an hour, Heitong keenly heard a slight movement.

Ok?

What does she want to do?

He turned his eyes slightly, and Hei Tong continued to sleep with his eyes
closed.

...

Tang Wan got out of the bed lightly at this moment, and when he was in
front of Hei Tong, she reached out and hugged him.

As an artificial person, her strength is naturally unusual. She can easily lift a
two hundred catties pig, let alone a man.

Heitong naturally noticed her movements.

But in order to figure out what she was going to do, he still did not move.

What made him a little dazed was that the next moment, he felt his body
being picked up.

!!!

Immediately afterwards, his body was attached to the familiar bed sheet.
Is this guy just to sneak him up in the middle of the night?

However, he soon discovered that things were not that simple.

Because his body had just been put on the bed, the next moment, a pair of
cool arms encircled his neck, and a smooth and light leg was placed on his
body.

!!!

So, she did it just to use him as a pillow? !

...

After a while, a uniform breathing sound came from Heitong's ear.

He opened his eyes once and turned his head slightly to look at Tang Wan.

In the dim light, the girl was sleeping on his shoulder in an extremely
intimate posture, still holding his long hair tightly with one hand.

He twisted his eyebrows, Hei Tong finally didn't push her away, but
continued to close his eyes and sleep.

He thought he would definitely not fall asleep, but who knows, the person
in his arms is like a sleeping pill, make him pretend to fall asleep.

When he woke up the next day, Hei Tong found in disbelief that she had
turned around in the posture that she was holding him yesterday, and turned
into him tightly encircling people in his arms!

???

What the **** is going on?

Not only did he fall asleep, he also took the initiative to hug people into his
arms! ?
...

In the next moment, Heitong looked at Tang Wan's quiet and well-behaved
sleeping face with an ugly face, and then moved very carefully to remove
his arm and get out of bed.

After discovering that she had not been awakened, she could not help but
let out a sigh of relief.

At this moment, Tang Wan's hand suddenly touched the place where he was
sleeping.

It seemed that after groping for a few times without touching anyone, her
eyes opened slowly.

In the morning sun, a pair of pure black eyes, like the cleanest obsidian,
bloomed brightly in the eyes of Heitong.

Immediately afterwards, he saw the owner of those eyes, showing him a


pure and innocent smile like an angel.

In an instant, Heitong's heart that had been soaked in darkness and blood for
many years suddenly felt like an arrow was shot...
Chapter 508: Ruthless Killer
King 8

"Morning!" Tang Wan yawned, then rubbed her sleepy eyes.

Upon seeing this, Hei Tong immediately recovered from the shaking spirit
just now, and then said with a cold face: "Wake up and go back to my
room!"

After all, walked towards the bathroom.

Tang Wan wasn't angry when she saw this, but smiled and said, "Oh."

Because just now, the popularity level has increased!

...

"Dip! The villain Heitong's favorability degree is +10, the current


favorability degree is 10, host, this villain is so stingy, you slept with him
last night!" Little cutie said dissatisfied.

Tang Wan heard this but said, "These 10 points are very important! As long
as he opens a crack in his heart, it will be easy to approach him in the
future!"

Then returned to his room.

While passing through the corridor, I ran into the blonde beauty I saw
yesterday.

Seeing that she was walking from the direction of Heitong's room, she was
shocked, "You, did you go to his room for the night last night?"

"Overnight?" Tang Wan showed an ignorant expression.

Upon seeing this, the blonde beauty immediately said: "Did you go to sleep
in his room?"

"Yes, what's the matter?" Tang Wan nodded.

The blonde beauty was slightly speechless.

by!

That guy’s room was never allowed to come near, and when he was
sleeping at night, no one was allowed to be there. Once they pranked a
woman in the middle of the night to test his reaction, but the poor woman
He was directly beaten into a sieve.

And now, he actually let this shriveled girl who didn't know where she
came from, into his room to sleep for one night!

It's incredible.

...

Tang Wan ignored the blonde beauty again, and walked around her original
room.

After washing, she went downstairs to eat with the other killers.

When everyone saw her, their eyes were like searchlights, and they
patrolled her round and round.

When Tang Wan was in the laboratory, she had long been used to being
stared at by people, so she walked to the table with a calm expression and
sat down beside Heitong.
Upon seeing this, everyone gave her an admiring look.

You know, the boss has been accumulating power in the organization for a
long time, and almost no one dared to make trouble in front of him.

As a result, this little girl dared to sit beside the boss to eat.

...

Tang Wan ignored the eyes of everyone and took a sip of the cheese cream
soup with the spoon.

As a result, after taking a sip, Tang Wan was shocked to find that her heart
began to beat faster.

by!

Can't her body eat cheese?

Throwing away the spoon in her hand with a snap, Tang Wan quickly
looked at Heitong.

At this time, other people still thought that she suddenly had a temper, and
they all had a shocked expression.

Heitong's face sank at this moment.

But at this moment, Tang Wan grabbed his hand and put it towards the
heart, with an abnormal blush on her face, "Tongtong, I'm so
uncomfortable..."

"Wow! This girl is daring and fat!" One of the fat men couldn't help but
exclaimed.

They put the boss's hand directly on their chest, when they don't exist?

But as soon as his words fell, Hei Tong's death stare gave him a cold look.
Then, Heitong said to the thin monkey: "Contact Dr. Kara immediately,
Tang Wan's body is not right."

As soon as he said this, the thin monkey put down his spoon and nodded,
"Good boss."

...

Next, Hei Tong twisted his eyebrows, lifted Tang Wan's body horizontally,
and walked quickly towards the room upstairs.
Chapter 509: Ruthless Killer
King 9

"Tong Tong, you, why did you become two? No, three or four?" Tang Wan
felt a double image before her eyes.

Heitong's heart sank after hearing this. This situation looks a bit serious.

At this time, the skinny monkey rushed up, "Boss, Dr. Kara's video."

"Connect."

"Ok."

After a while, Dr. Luo's face appeared in front of Heitong.

Seeing the condition of Tang Wan in his arms, Dr. Kara said anxiously:
"What's wrong with her?"

"I don't know, it suddenly became like this after drinking a sip of cheese
cream soup." Hei Tong said immediately.

Hearing this, Dr. Kara said immediately: "She is an artificial human and
may be allergic to some foods. Now you should immediately ask someone
who knows medical skills to check her body! If it is allergies, it will be bad.
Her brain is very good. Precious, must not be affected in any way!"

The higher the IQ, the more sophisticated the brain. If allergies cause part
of the brain's nerves to be affected and thus reduce the IQ, even if it is only
reduced to 249, the impact will be huge!
...

Heitong listened and looked at the blonde beauty, "Lea, come and examine
her."

"Okay." Leah nodded quickly.

And not long after, she twitched her mouth speechlessly and said, "She has
no problem, but... drunk."

"Drunk?" Dr. Kara said in surprise.

"Yes, her symptom is being drunk."

Hearing this, Dr. Kara couldn't help but look thoughtful.

After a moment, he nodded and said: "I know, as long as it is not allergic,
Mr. Heitong, you have seen her situation. You will have problems if you eat
some cheese. I suggest you better send her back to the base to avoid What
accident happened."

Secretly thinking: As long as you send Tang Wan back, you can never think
about taking her away again!

...

However, Heitong refused decisively, "No! I can't eat cheese, so I won't


give it to her in the future and hang up."

After all, the video communication was cut off.

Dr. Kara immediately stomped his feet in anger, "This damned fellow! You
and he are the most powerful killers, so what do you have to train Tang Wan
as a killer?"

As long as Tang Wan is taught more knowledge, sooner or later she will be
able to accept the research of undying medicine and become a core
scientific researcher!

As a result, this guy had to waste her talents, let her do something ghost
killer!

It's horrible!

...

At this time, Heitong said to the other people in the house: "Go out."

"Yes, boss!" Everyone nodded quickly.

After everyone left, Hei Tong looked at Tang Wan who was lying on the
bed looking at him with a smirk.

"Tong Tong, I really like you!" Tang Wan grabbed his hand and smiled.

Hearing this, Hei Tong frowned.

At this time, Tang Wan got up from the bed restlessly and grabbed his silver
hair, "Wow, Tongtong, your hair is so beautiful!"

Talking, stretched out his hand and tugged.

Hei Tong's head was suddenly tilted by her, and her scalp was a bit painful.

With a frown between his eyebrows, he immediately stretched out his hand
and opened her palm, "Go to sleep if you are drunk."

"I don't! I want Tong Tong to sleep with me!" Tang Wan twisted her body,
her mouth pursed high.

Seeing this, Hei Tong couldn't help but stroked his forehead.

He has never encountered such a grueling situation.


Because in general, if someone pestered him so much, he would have died a
long time ago.

But this grinning little thing, it happened that he couldn't beat or collapse.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan climbed up to Hei Tong like a little monkey, and
hugged him by the neck, "I want Tong Tong to hug! And kiss!"
Chapter 510: Ruthless Killer
King 10

Heitong was confused by Tang Wan's actions.

But looking at her innocent and innocent appearance, she was strangely
cruel and pushed her away.

For a while, I could only cough lightly, and then said with a stern face
pretending to be cold, "Let down, you are drunk, sleep well!"

"I don't! I don't want to sleep! Also, I'm not drunk~" She won't fall for a
thousand glasses!

After that, he continued to grab Heitong's hair.

When Hei Tong saw this, he couldn't help but curl his eyebrows, then
picked Tang Wan and walked towards his room.

"Well, let me sleep well, or I will throw you out!" Hei Tong threatened
coldly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was not afraid at all, "Tong Tong won't throw me
out! Tong Tong will only hold me tightly~ and then hold me tightly!" Tang
Wan gestured.

Upon seeing this, Heitong's face couldn't help showing a trace of


amazement, and then he looked at her deeply, thinking about something.

...
According to the data, half of Tang Wan's genes were provided by Dr. Tang,
and Dr. Tang's true identity is actually the person behind the scenes of Jin
Kela.

Tang Wan is not afraid of him, maybe because of this reason?

After all, he is also loyal to Dr. Tang, and Tang Wan has Dr. Tang's genes in
him, so he can explain it if he is not afraid.

Thinking of this, Hei Tong squinted his eyes, then stretched out his hand to
force Tang Wan's body down.

"I'll say it one last time! Sleep well!" Heitong's tone was deep.

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's black eyes filled with tears instantly,
and she looked extremely wronged.

The next moment, under Heitong's a little flustered gaze, he started to drop
the golden beans without money.

"Wow, Tongtong, you are fierce to me! You don't love me anymore! You
yell at me!" Tang Wan said with a sad expression, crying like a 100-jin
child.

Seeing this, Heitong couldn't help but have blue veins jumping on his
forehead.

It's really the first time he can take a person!

But looking at her aggrieved and sad eyes, she still stiffly stepped forward
and put her hand around her in her arms, then stiffly patted her back with
her arm, "Well, I'm not cruel to you, go to bed!"

"Then you have to stay with me!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Okay." Hei Tong took a deep breath, feeling that his sanity was on the
verge of collapse.
Fortunately, Tang Wan smiled at him at this moment, "It's almost done!"

Then he lay down, still holding his silver hair tightly in his right hand, as if
he was afraid he would leave suddenly.

...

Heitong had to lie down with him at this time.

At this moment, Tang Wan skillfully leaned towards him.

Hei Tong's body was stiff again, but in the end he still endured the urge to
kick her away and let her lean on.

Before long, Tang Wan's even breathing sound came from his ear.

Upon seeing this, Hei Tong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then tried
to pull her hair out of Tang Wan's hand.

However, he just tugged, and Tang Wan was keenly aware of it, and then
pinched his hair tighter.

In desperation, Hei Tong had to drew a dagger from his boots and cut off
that strand of long hair.

Then the action cautiously got up and left.

...

As soon as Hei Tong went out, he received a video communication from Dr.
Tang: "Hei Tong, did you take Tang Wan away?"

Hearing this, Hei Tong nodded faintly, "Yes, she has no emotional system. I
think she has the talent to be a top killer, and I want to train her to be my
successor."
Dr. Tang frowned slightly, "But her IQ is very high, so she is more suitable
to stay in the laboratory."
Chapter 511: Ruthless Killer
King 11

Hearing this, Heitong lowered her eyes slightly, "Her IQ is already there,
and it won’t change anyway, but her skill needs training. When I train her
well, I will consider sending her. Back to base."

After listening to the thought for a while, Dr. Tang nodded, "It's okay."

She would also like to know where the physical limits of the artificial
humans are, and if Tang Wan can be cultivated into a super human with
both skill and IQ, and prove the feasibility of artificial humans, she might
be able to manufacture them by the same method in the future More super
humans are used for her.

"Yeah." After Hei Tong nodded coldly, he hung up the communication.

...

Tang Wan woke up before lunch.

When I woke up, I felt my brain hurt like it was about to explode, and I was
still holding a strand of silver hair tightly in my hand.

"Little cute, what's the matter?" Tang Wan couldn't help asking.

Hearing this, the little cutie looked at her speechlessly and said, "Host,
although you won't be drunk in this world, after eating cheese, it will have
the same effect as drinking."

Tang Wan:? ? ?
No wonder she felt so uncomfortable at the time, and turned out to be drunk
with cheese?

Isn't it funny?

...

At this moment, the little cutie smirked and said to Tang Wan: "By the way,
the host, do you want to see the picture of you going crazy after you are
drunk?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan intuitively felt that it was not a good thing, so she
immediately refused decisively: "No!"

"Oh, but I accidentally ordered it to play! It's so fast!" Little cutie


apologized exaggeratedly.

Tang Wan:...

Then, in her mind, there appeared a picture of her crying like a few-year-old
nanny in front of Hei Tong.

by!

"Turn it off! Right away, right away!" Tang Wan's face burned.

mmp!

I don't want face?

Don't show me this kind of stuff, let alone record it for me, okay?

...

Seeing Tang Wan's expression of anger and anger, Little Cutie turned off
the video contentedly, and then smiled and said, "Okay, but the host is so
cute like this!"

At last she looks like a little girl! It's cute when you cry!

Dad is very pleased!

Of course, if he was crying at him, it would be better to call him father


again!

When Tang Wan heard this, she glared at Little Cutie fiercely, "If you do
this again, next time you are punished by the main system, believe it or not,
I won't upgrade you?"

I spent a thousand points to upgrade you, not to make you see me


embarrassing!

Little cutie heard this for a second, "Don't be angry, the host! I will delete it
immediately! Look, it's gone!"

Tang Wan: Ha ha!

Count your quick response!

...

Then, Tang Wan rubbed her sore head into Heitong's bathroom and washed
her face.

At this moment, the door was pushed open.

Hearing the movement in the bathroom, Hei Tong raised his hand and
knocked on the bathroom door, "Awake?"

Thinking of the picture she had just seen from Little Cutie, Tang Wan's ears
became hot, and then she hurriedly took another shot of water to lower the
temperature on her face.
After my face became normal in the mirror, he opened the door and looked
at Hei Tong with an innocent look, "Tong Tong, my head hurts!"

Hei Tong glanced at her and said coldly: "You will be drunk after eating
cheese. It is forbidden to eat cheese in the future."

When the province is drunk, he will go crazy and pull his hair.

Otherwise, he has left long hair for more than ten years on this end, fearing
that it will soon become an inch.
Chapter 512: Ruthless Killer
King 12

Tang Wan nodded confusedly after hearing the pretense, "Oh."

Then he touched his stomach again and looked at him innocently, "But I'm
hungry now."

Although the physical quality of the artificial human is far superior to that
of ordinary people, it also consumes physical strength very quickly. When
in the laboratory, she has to eat at least five meals a day. When there are
experiments to be done, it is even more important. There is no pause in the
mouth, only in this way can she keep up with her mental exhaustion.

After I got here, I drank a sip of cheese cream soup in the morning. I
haven't eaten anything until now. I'm already hungry.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Hei Tong immediately said, "I have food
downstairs, let's go down."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded and followed him downstairs.

At this time, Leah Skinny Monkey and the others cast a searchlight-like
look at her again.

It was the first time they met someone who could get drunk by eating
cheese, and they were also convinced!

But the things that made them even more stunned are still behind.
Tang Wan has been eating since she sat down, and in just five minutes, she
ate the amount of two adults.

But she still looked not full, and continued to eat there.

Upon seeing this, the other assassins on the table couldn't help but stare at
each other.

Is her stomach a bottomless pit? So edible?

...

Heitong is not surprising, because the information provided by Dr. Kara has
already stated that she has a high intake of food.

Taking a look at the person who was in charge of cooking, Hei Tong
motioned to the other party to get more food for Tang Wan.

The other party understood, and soon brought Tang Wan a lot of food.

After Tang Wan swept away the food, she barely felt a little full.

In my heart, I thought helplessly: eating is not fat, I don't know how many
girls dream of abilities! It's a pity to put it on her now, it is simply a sad
reminder.

At this time, Hei Tong looked at her, "Is full?"

Tang Wan nodded, "Yeah."

"Start training when you are full, and come with me." After that, he got up
and walked towards the corridor by the living room of the villa.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately got up to follow, and the other
assassins also followed with some curiosity.
I don’t know if the new member chosen by the boss this time has any
special skills besides being able to eat?

...

Soon, Tang Wan was taken to a wide indoor shooting range.

On one side of the wall and on the table, there are various weapons.

At this time, Hei Tong took one of the weapons and handed it to Tang Wan,
and then explained to her while disassembling, "This is..."

After the disassembly, Heitong moved quickly to assemble it.

"Do you understand?" At the end, Chao Tang Wan asked.

Tang Wan listened, but didn't speak, and just did it again after learning what
he had just done, even faster than Hei Tong's just now.

Upon seeing this, the thin monkey next to him suddenly exclaimed, "Fuck!
Niucha! Have you played Tang Wan before?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him blankly, "No."

"Damn! Can you play so proficiently for the first time?"

"No wonder the boss will take you personally!"

...

And Heitong glanced at the other people coldly at this moment, and after
they silenced, shot at a distant target.

Then he looked at Tang Wan, "Aim at the heart and shoot."

Tang Wan let out a cry, raised her hand and fired at the red heart of one of
the targets casually.
After a "bang", her hand snapped and hit the tenth ring.

The skinny monkey and the others suddenly dropped their jaws.

Is she really a newcomer?


Chapter 513: Ruthless Killer
King 13

Heitong's eyes deepened at this moment.

Immediately afterwards, he changed a weapon to demonstrate to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan accurately replicated his movements once again, and scored ten
rings, even moving the target.

After several tests, Hei Tong confirmed his thoughts in his heart.

She really is a born killer.

This kind of learning speed is not comparable to normal human beings.

In time, she could even surpass him easily.

Thinking of this, Heitong's eyebrows frowned slightly.

...

At this time, the skinny monkey couldn't help but stepped forward and said,
"Boss, where did you find the peerless wizard! Is she really the first time
she hit a target?"

Hearing this, Heitong looked at him indifferently, and said in a low tone:
"Her eyesight and hearing are 20 times yours, her strength is at least 10
times yours, and you can't keep up with an IQ of 250. Say it?"

As soon as these words came out, the thin monkey and the others couldn't
help showing a dumb look.

So... Tang Wan is not a human at all?

At this moment, Heitong dropped the weapon in his hand and said to Tang
Wan, "Now let's test your strength."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded.

Then he punched the sandbag.

After the punch, the Thin Monkey and the others backed up a few steps
again and again, and kept crying out of their mouth.

Unexpectedly, what the boss said turned out to be true!

"A random punch has a thousand catties of strength, is he still a human?"

I thought Tang Wan was a little threatening girl, but she turned out to be a
female Tyrannosaurus with her head hidden! ?

It's terrible!

...

Tang Wan looked at them with surprised expressions and said innocently: "I
just hit it casually!"

"Hehe...Sister paper, stop joking, you just punch it down, can you make us
cry for a long time?"

Hei Tong sneered after hearing it: "Cry for a long time? You will be
smashed to your head by her, and there is no chance to cry!"

After all, Chao Tang Wan said: "You have a strong ability to imitate.
Starting today, let's watch the video of the fighting game first and learn the
fighting skills."
Although they rely more on weapons, Tang Wan's skill and strength can
best play her strengths in close combat.

Tang Wan immediately nodded her head obediently.

And then, she stayed on the training ground, seriously learning the fighting
skills that Hei Tong taught her.

In this process, Hei Tong's favorability towards her finally reached a pitiful
10 points, which increased to 40 points.

...

In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.

For the past half month, Tang Wan would sneak into Heitong's room to
sleep every night. Heitong refused at first, but after she squatted at his door
all night, she had to let people in every night.

Tang Wan's one-and-two plan was successfully completed.

On this day, when Tang Wan woke up, Heitong rarely woke up.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but leaned in front of him, looking
at his particularly cold face when he fell asleep.

This man is really terrible of self-discipline. In the past half month, whether
it is eating or washing, he will be controlled within a precise time. After
that, he will go to the shooting range to practice weapons, punches, and
fights.

When teaching her, he never relaxed his demands on himself.

Looking at the other killers, they all practiced for a short period of time and
left.
...

And when Tang Wan leaned in front of Heitong’s face to steal a kiss, the
man’s closed eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, his left hand
immediately drew out the weapon set aside, towards Tang Wan’s forehead.
Come over.

Tang Wan:...

Why should I kiss you, but you just want to kill me?
Chapter 514: Ruthless Killer
King 14

However, Tang Wan didn't show any panicked expression on the face. She
just held her elbow and looked down at Hei Tong with a puzzled face,
"Tong Tong, is it me?"

At this time, Heitong had already reacted.

Throwing the weapon in his hand aside, he looked at Tang Wan blankly,
"What are you doing?"

He cursed secretly in his heart: Damn it! He didn't know what magic power
she had. He obviously couldn't bear to have someone on one side while
sleeping, but for the past half month, her presence not only didn't tell him to
be on guard, but he fell asleep at night!

It was even later than she woke up this morning!

...

When Tang Wan heard Heitong's words, her eyes turned lightly, and she
said innocently: "It's nothing, just to see you are not awake yet, so I want to
see how you sleep!"

Hearing this, Heitong couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in his heart,
but he also didn't understand what this emotion was.

So I had to look at Tang Wan coldly, then pushed her head away and sat up.

"What's so good about me!" Heitong said indifferently.


Tang Wan immediately disagrees after hearing this: "Of course you look
good! I like Tongtong, you are like you. When I see you, I see... well, just
like seeing my husband!"

Heitong couldn't help his heart beat.

The corner of her lips turned her back, and at this moment she couldn't help
but tilted upward.

But when she turned around, she said to Tang Wan with a cold face: "Okay,
stop talking nonsense, it's time to get up and go training!"

"Oh." Tang Wan made a speechless spit in her heart, and then got up.

This guy... is really a cold machine!

...

But the next moment, Tang Wan laughed.

Just at this moment, the little cutie prompts excitedly: "Dip! The villain's
favorability score is +10, and the current favorability score is 50!"

Tang Wan heard this, and immediately followed Heitong into his bathroom.

This guy clearly listened very happy, but his face was frosty.

Gee!

But for the sake of goodwill, I won't care about you being cold to me all day
long!

When she arrived at the washstand, Tang Wan picked up her toothbrush and
squeezed out some toothpaste.

During this time, not only did she enter his room, but she also had to bring
her own toiletries. The guest room he had arranged for her had never been
back.

After squeezing the toothpaste, Tang Wan glanced at Hei Tong, and then
looked like he was brushing his teeth synchronously, bowed his head and
spit water into the pool and began to brush his teeth.

What she didn't notice was that Hei Tong at this moment looked at her face
in the mirror while she was looking down and brushing her teeth.

Complex and weird thinking in my heart: Unconsciously, I have become


accustomed to this kind of life.

It's strange that since he became a killer, he no longer likes anyone close.

Not to mention the one in front of him... is still a Tyrannosaurus that can
easily kill him in his sleep.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly turned to look at Heitong.

Then, under his hurriedly averted eyes, he showed him a smile full of
toothpaste bubbles, "Tongtong, you can brush as fast as me!" Tang Wan
said.

When the words were over, he picked up the toothbrush and quickly moved
under Heitong's gaze, then picked up the cup and flushed out all the bubbles
in his mouth, revealing two rows of white millet teeth.

"Look! Only thirty seconds!" Tang Wan said with a grin.

Hearing this, Heitong's mouth twitched slightly, and then said: "Brushing
your teeth too fast will do a lot of damage to your teeth. Brushing is almost
useless."

Having said that, he was slow to tinker with his toothbrush.


Tang Wan:...
Chapter 515: Ruthless Killer
King 15

Of course Tang Wan knows that brushing fast but not enough time is bad
for teeth, but what is going on with Hei Tong's calm and relaxed
appearance?

Do you always feel like laughing at her? !

Frowning, Tang Wan was just about to squeeze some more toothpaste to
brush again, but then she heard the little cute say: "Drop! The villain's
favorability level is +5, and the current favorability rating is 55."

Tang Wan:! ! !

So it was not her illusion, he was just laughing at her?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitch her mouth.

I wanted to roll my eyes at him, but I was afraid that I would collapse my
ignorant and ignorant humanoid character.

So I had to endure depression, and brush his teeth slowly again.

...

After washing, the two went downstairs to have breakfast. Seeing them
coming down together, Skinny Monkey and the others didn't look at Tang
Wan, but Qi Qi showed admiration at Heitong.

If Tang Wan is a Tyrannosaurus rex, then the boss is now an animal trainer!
Check it out!

Take a look!

Tang Wan, who has such a terrible offensiveness, is a harmless, obedient


rabbit in front of the boss!

Hei Tong glanced at the crowd coldly, then pulled aside the chair and sat
down, and then said to a few people: "Yesterday the leader just sent a
blacklist, you have a mission today."

As soon as these words came out, the skinny monkey and others looked
seriously, "I know the boss!"

Afterwards, the atmosphere at the dinner table fell silent, and everyone
began to eat quietly and quickly.

After eating, they went to prepare their weapons.

...

Tang Wan knew that their so-called blacklist was the killer of the Jinkela
organization.

And the male protagonist Zhou Haoran is on this list.

However, she does not intend to care about this matter.

At first, all she saw was the tip of Jin Kela's iceberg. In case it was
determined to be a betrayal, the original owner in the original plot would
most likely end up with her.

Secondly, destroying Jin Kela is a matter for the hero and the hero. She did
things in advance that prevented the hero and the hero from meeting.
Maybe the host system would judge it as deliberately sabotaging the CP!
At this moment, Heitong suddenly looked at Tang Wan: "Have you finished
watching the video tapes?"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded and looked at him.

"Then start learning actual combat today!" Hei Tong said.

Then took Tang Wan to the fighting arena, threw a pair of gloves to her, and
then put on a pair of gloves.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Tongtong, you want to
fight me?"

"Otherwise?" Hei Tong glanced at her.

She is a human being. A single blow can directly kill a cow. If another
person is replaced, she can't break a few ribs on the spot?

But his body has also been reformed by organized scientific researchers, so
that he can't hold her fist.

...

After hearing Hei Tong's words, Tang Wan blinked her eyes slightly, and
said, "But they said that I have a lot of power. What if you hurt you? I can't
bear to beat Tong Tong."

Hearing this, Heitong's heart couldn't help but soften.

The tone became a bit warmer, "Don't worry, my body has also been
modified."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded.

Subsequently, the two put on their gloves and entered the fighting arena.

"Come on, let me see how much your super brain has remembered!" At this
time, Hei Tong looked at Tang Wan and set up an attack.

Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, and then said: "Then I will start!"

"Ok!"

The next moment, Tang Wan violently attacked Heitong.

Her speed is very fast, but her strength is desperately controlled to a


minimum.

Although Hei Tong's body has been reformed, even she herself is not sure
how powerful she is to punch Hei Tong casually, or whether he will directly
fly Hei Tong.
Chapter 516: Ruthless Killer
King 16

However, as the No. 1 killer in the mission world, Hei Tong's actual combat
ability is naturally not a boast.

Calmly and quickly avoided Tang Wan's fist, his expressionless backhand
punched Tang Wan's face.

Tang Wan's eyesight is twenty times that of a normal person. Although Hei
Tong's speed is fast, she can clearly capture the trajectory with her naked
eyes.

So he quickly raised his hand and touched his fist.

The moment the two fists met, Tang Wan's arm shook.

The next moment, she couldn't help but step back a few steps, feeling a
little shocked in her heart.

Tongtong's strength is several hundred catties, right?

...

And Heitong frowned at this moment and looked at her displeasedly, "You
keep your hand!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately lowered her head and said like a kid
who did something wrong: "I...I'm afraid I will break your arm...I don't
want to hurt Tongtong!"
"Dip! The villain's favorability score +5, the current favorability score is
60." The little cute voice sounded at this time.

Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.

And Heitong also loosened his eyebrows at this moment, and then said
solemnly: "Just follow your normal strength and speed. I'll be fine."

In my heart, I couldn't help but think with some pleasure: It was clearly a
beast, but it was cautiously restrained in front of him, for fear of hurting
him.

It seems that Tang Wan really cares about him.

...

Hearing Heitong's words, Tang Wan showed an expression that seemed to


be determined, and nodded heavily, "I know, I'll take it seriously!"

"Ok!"

The next moment, the two fought again.

But this time, Tang Wan really didn't keep her hands.

Although he didn't use his best, the strength was almost the same as when
playing sandbags.

So when the two played the move again, the sound of thumping gloves
clashing together continued in the air.

It didn't take long before Heitong began to sweat, but Tang Wan... still
looked clean.

As he continued to fight with Heitong, Tang Wan's fighting skills became


more and more adept.
This training didn't end until she finally stopped at the bridge of Heitong's
nose with a punch.

...

Looking at the red gloves in front of him, Heitong's pale golden pupils were
glowing, and he stared at Tang Wan's body suddenly.

In my heart, a sense of vigilance was involuntarily raised.

But this sense of vigilance was not aimed at Tang Wan, but at the group of
artificial people.

His physical fitness and skill are already top-notch and powerful among
ordinary people.

But Tang Wan only took half a month to progress to where she is now,
relying on videos and a short training session.

Not to mention that she didn't even try her best when fighting him.

If she exhausted all her strength, he was afraid that he would not be able to
survive now.

If Tang Wan has been under their control now, the situation is fine, but what
if one day she suddenly loses control?

With her 250 IQ and such terrible skill, who else can do her by then?

And the leader still intends to continue to cultivate artificial humans.

Once this kind of IQ and physical fitness are far greater than the existence
of ordinary people, once they have mastered sufficient knowledge and
fighting skills, how can Jin Kela control them?

...
Seeing Heitong staring at herself, Tang Wan couldn't help but put her fists
away and said, "Tong Tong, did I hit you?"

Then he leaned in front of him and looked at him.

Hearing this, Hei Tong came back to his senses, and then fixedly looked at
Tang Wan and said: "I'm fine, you are learning very well, you don't need to
continue training anymore."

After all, he took off his broken glove and threw it aside.
Chapter 517: Ruthless Killer
King 17

What Hei Tong didn't say was that he didn't plan to teach her anymore.

Although when he brought Tang Wan over, he had the idea of training her
as the number one killer of Jin Kela, but after witnessing her super learning
ability, he dared not continue teaching.

Not afraid of being surpassed, but afraid that one day she will lose control
and cause unpredictable damage.

...

After Tang Wan said Heitong's words fell, oh, and then she took off her
glove and dropped it.

The next moment, she touched her stomach and said, "Tongtong, I'm
hungry."

Hearing this, Hei Tong glanced at her, "Let the chef prepare food for you.
I'll go back and take a shower first."

Tang Wan immediately said: "I'll go with you!"

The blue veins on Black Tong's forehead twitched.

Then he said blankly: "No, don't you think you are hungry enough?"

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded, then watched Heitong walk away quickly.
...

On the other hand, Heitong took a quick shower upstairs, took out the
medicine box, and wrinkled his brows continuously with the medicine to
wipe his arm.

Although his body has undergone a special modification, his arms


now...what a pain!

When the two fists met, he felt that his blood vessels would burst at any
time.

But the man's face should not be lost, let alone he let Tang Wan use normal
strength.

After rubbing the potion several times, Hei Tong felt that his almost
depleted arm had recovered a little.

At this moment, the door was pushed open, "Tongtong, I'm here!"

Hearing Tang Wan's voice, Hei Tong quickly covered the medicine cabinet
and stuffed it into the invisible cabinet beside the bed, then quickly put on
his shirt and covered his arm that was wiping the medicine.

...

When Tang Wan came over, what he saw was Heitong sitting on the bed
with a lazy and indifferent expression.

"Done?" Heitong asked faintly.

"Ok."

After that, he sniffed the air and said, "Huh? Tongtong, why is there a smell
of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"

Hearing this, Hei Tong couldn't help being surprised.


Forget that her nose is as good as a dog now.

But he quickly calmed down, and said with a calm expression: "No, I
accidentally knocked on my leg while taking a bath and rubbed a little
ointment."

"Oh, I thought it was I who hurt you and you were applying medicine
secretly! It's not my fault." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.

Black Tong:...

Can you stop being so heartbroken?

...

He buttoned the buttons with a composure expression, and Hei Tong said
faintly: "I have something to go out this afternoon, so you can stay here and
continue training."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What are you going to do? I'll
be with you!"

If she guessed correctly, he was going to find a certain doctor this time, but
the other party had already been spotted by someone from another
organization, so he had a confrontation with another group and was
seriously injured because of outnumbered people. Saved by the hostess.

"No!" Hei Tong said immediately after hearing it.

She has been in the laboratory since she was born, and since then she was
brought here by him. She has never seen the outside world.

What if she is fascinated by the colorful world outside, and desires so-called
freedom as some traitors in the organization do?

With her high IQ, it is not certain whether they will find her or not.
...

Tang Wan immediately grabbed his arm after hearing it, "I don't, I'm going
with you! I promise to listen to you obediently, OK?" Tang Wan softened
her tone and blinked her clear and innocent eyes desperately.
Chapter 518: Ruthless Killer
King 18

Looking at her big watery eyes, Heitong's will was shaken a little.

At this time, Tang Wan continued to sway his arm gently, "Well, Tong
Tong? I will definitely not mess with you! I just want to be with you all the
time!"

As soon as he said this, the balance in Heitong's heart swished completely


crooked.

The next moment, he gave a light cough, and nodded coldly, "Well then!
After you go out, you must always be by my side and you can't walk
around."

"Hmm! I promise!" Tang Wan said immediately.

In my heart, I thought to myself: I will not give the heroine a chance to save
you!

...

in the afternoon.

After Hei Tong packed up his equipment, he took Tang Wan away by
helicopter.

Four hours later, the sky had dimmed, and the helicopter stopped on the top
floor of a tall building, surrounded by a bustling city.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Hei Tong, "Tong
Tong, is this the outside world?"

Hearing this, Heitong nodded faintly, "Well, remember, follow me and don't
run around."

"Oh!" Tang Wan was very obedient.

Then suddenly he stepped forward and took Heitong's hand, and then when
he turned slightly stiff to look at her, he smiled and said, "So I won't get
lost!"

Black Tong:...

"Whatever you want." After a moment, he said bluntly.

When the words fell, he walked towards the security gate on the top floor.

The fingers, however, unconsciously used a little bit of strength to hold her
hand imaginarily.

...

"Dip! The villain's favorability degree is +2, and the current favorability
degree is 62!" At this time, Little Cutie jumped out.

Tang Wan listened to the corners of her lips, and then squeezed Heitong's
hand, following him step by step.

After getting off the top floor, the two took the elevator downstairs.

Just when Tang Wan thought he was going to act, he saw Hei Tong stop in
the restaurant on the 11th floor and asked for a private room, then said: "Eat
first, otherwise you will be hungry all night."

Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this.


Then, under the shocked eyes of the waiter, the two ordered a dozen
people's dishes.

After eating, the two went to the first floor of the building holding hands.

This building is a five-star hotel, in addition to expensive restaurants, there


are rooms to stay in.

"I want a room." Hei Tong handed his ID card to the waiter with a cold
face.

After the waiter took it, he glanced at him with a red face, "Okay sir, please
wait a moment."

Then she looked at Tang Wan enviously.

I screamed and thought: This man is so handsome!

Silver-haired golden pupil, is he crooked nuts?

...

After the check-in procedures were completed, Hei Tong took the room
card, turned around and naturally took Tang Wan's hand and walked
towards the elevator.

Upon seeing this, the corners of Tang Wan's lips could not help but secretly
raised.

Ah!

Not consciously?

After the two swiped their cards to enter the elevator, Tang Wan
deliberately said to Hei Tong with an unhappy expression: "Tong Tong, that
woman has been looking at you just now!"
Seeing this, Heitong's heart moved, and then said coldly: "Because my hair
is long, right?"

"No, she blushes! When Ella says she likes someone, she can't help but
blushes! She likes you!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Heitong immediately said: "Don't you say you like me, why
didn't you see your blushing?"

Tang Wan:...

Is she being commanded? !

But soon he continued: "Because I never blush, but I do like you!"

Heitong's lips raised almost unchecked, but his expression remained cold:
"Really?"
Chapter 519: Ruthless Killer
King 19

Seeing him in a questioning tone, Tang Wan immediately looked at him


seriously: "Of course! Only when I see Tongtong you, my heartbeat will
speed up, and my heart is as sweet as eating a lollipop!"

Hearing this, Hei Tong desperately pressed down the corners of her mouth,
and glanced at her faintly, "Oh."

Seeing this reaction from him, Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her lips.

The next moment suddenly said: "By the way, Tongtong, you haven't said
how your hair is so long! I see everyone in the laboratory has short and bald
hair!"

Hei Tong listened to a twitch of the corner of her mouth, and then looked at
her curious eyes, pretending to be a cold explanation: "This is a sequelae of
reshaping the body. Hair will grow very fast. Only after this length will the
growth slow down. I'm too lazy to cut it."

Tang Wan was shocked when she heard, "It turns out it's because of this."

Fortunately, she was still thinking: Is it because Tongtong thinks that long
hair is more cool?

It turned out to be a sequelae caused by body modification.

...

At this time, the thirty-third floor arrived.


After the two got off the elevator, they got into the room.

The room is a luxuriously furnished suite with a living room and balcony.

As soon as he entered the room, Hei Tong started to check from the door,
not letting go of any corners.

After confirming that no monitoring device was installed in the room, he


took off the windbreaker and threw it on the sofa.

At this moment, Tang Wan was lying on the bed with her chin looking at
him, and suddenly smiled and said: "Tong Tong, are we called a date?"

Hei Tong listened, and the mobile phone in his hand almost fell to the
ground.

After grasping the phone abruptly, he looked at Tang Wan indifferently, "Do
you know what a date is?"

"I know! Dating is just hanging out with someone you like!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

"We are here to complete the task, not to play." Hei Tong said coldly.

Then walked towards the living room with the phone.

But as soon as he arrived in the living room, the corners of his mouth no
longer concealed himself.

at the same time.

"Dip! The villain's favorability degree +3, the current favorability degree is
65! Host, this time the villain is too unhappy, this is what squeezing
toothpaste!" Little cutie couldn't help but said.

You should know that the villains in the previous worlds, except for the last
point of the dead card, will basically give the host a few tenths at a time.

And what about the black tongs this time?

Ah!

Up to 10 points!

...

Hearing the cute spit, Tang Wan rolled her eyes angrily, "Look at your
accustomed appetite! If you dare to fall in love with me, you still want him
to fall in love with me at first sight, and it will rise to 99 minutes at a time!"

Little cutie nodded earnestly when he heard it, "Yes! I didn’t know that the
villain of every world could be a person, so we need to take a slow strategy,
but now we have discovered that they are all one. Is it human? In this case,
shouldn't he fall in love with you at first sight when he meets your host?!"

Then he made another sentence: "But he didn't fall in love with the host at
first sight. Does it mean that he doesn't like the host that much? After all,
even if the host is deprived of feelings every time, once you meet the
villain, you will love him! "

Tang Wan:...

Damn it!

What you said is so reasonable, I was speechless!

After a long pause, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Nonsense! That's because
Tongtong has no memory! And every time he falls in love with me in the
end? This world is because of his personality that is not easily tempted.
Type, don't talk nonsense and slander my Tongtong!"

Humph!
Tong Tong won't dislike her!

Otherwise, how could she possibly meet him in every world?

Because of his efforts, they will meet again and again!


Chapter 520: Ruthless Killer
King 20

Tang Wan stunned for a while, and the cutie fell silent immediately.

No wonder it is said that women in love are unreasonable.

Check it out!

Isn't his daughter like this now?

...

And not long after, Hei Tong returned, "The goal is to stay in this hotel at
nine o'clock in the evening, and there is still more than an hour left. You can
take a rest first, and I will go out and prepare.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately jumped up from the bed, "No, I want
to go with you! Don't worry, I will definitely not cause you trouble."

She must always be alert to the heroine!

Seeing her persistent expression, Hei Tong had to say: "Come on then."

Anyway, he is also going to train her to be his successor, and now there is
nothing wrong with letting her participate in the action.

Tang Wan immediately smiled when he saw his promise, and then hurriedly
followed.

Soon, the two returned to the top floor.


At this time, Hei Tong took out a box from the helicopter, took out the
telescope and other necessary equipment from it, and then placed it on the
rooftop to look down.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately followed his actions and lay
down.

...

"Tong Tong, what does that person look like?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Hei Tong took out a photo from his pocket.

Tang Wan glanced, nodded, "I remembered."

In my heart, I couldn't help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, if I return
to the real world in the future, will my IQ still be 250!"

The world of genius is really cool.

Not to mention the super learning ability, but also can remember.

Just looking at the person in the photo just now, she can firmly remember
this face and promise not to admit it.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly said: "Two hundred and
five are not enough, but more than two hundred is certain. If there is
another drop of brain development fluid, you will probably have an IQ of
two hundred and five." But brain The domain development fluid is
extremely precious. It is recognized as the most difficult ssr to be pumped
by all systems, and it is said to be limited.

Tang Wan immediately became excited after hearing this.

No two hundred and five, more than two hundred is not bad.
...

About forty minutes later, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Tong Tong, here
comes!"

"Huh?" Although Hei Tong has been observing, he hasn't found anything
yet.

"He's at the sign, the one with the backpack on his back, wearing a pair of
glasses..." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Hei Tong swept over immediately.

The sign is regarded as a blind spot at his angle, but even if it is not a blind
spot, he must at least wait for the opponent to move forward a few steps to
match his face with the photo.

Thinking of this, Hei Tong couldn't help but glance at Tang Wan.

The eyesight more than twenty times that of ordinary people is really
terrifying,

The next moment, Hei Tong put away the telescope, and said: "Our task
tonight is to take that person away, but it must be more than the two of us
looking for him. Next, I will draw the attention of others, you Responsible
for bringing people to the helicopter to ensure his safety."

The target person is one of the authorities in the field of genetics. Now the
research of elixir has reached a bottleneck. Only by involving people with
deeper knowledge can a breakthrough be made.

...

Tang Wan immediately said, "Tong Tong, why don't I just knock him out
and carry him? It's faster."

Hei Tong's mouth twitched slightly, "He is protected by special personnel.


Although your physical fitness is very strong, some weapons can still cause
fatal injuries to you."
Chapter 521: Ruthless Killer
King 21

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, "Are you worried about me? Don't
worry, I will be very careful."

Otherwise, if you let Tongtong pass, you might be seriously injured by


those people.

...

Seeing her looking forward to a happy expression, Hei Tong turned his head
and said coldly: "You think too much, I'm just worried that your first
mission will add chaos to me! Just stay here. Accept me, don't act rashly,
you know?"

"Oh." Tang Wan looked disappointed.

Seeing this, Hei Tong straightened up from the ground, "I'll pass first, and
wait for my signal."

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded obediently.

But naturally she can't really wait in place.

After Hei Tong left, she went down secretly.

Because her appearance is quite normal here, even if someone meets her
along the way, there is not much attention.

Soon, Tang Wan reached the floor where the target character was.
Then, let Xiao cutie scan her the terrain of the hotel.

A few minutes later, Tang Wan heard a muffled sound in her ears.

"Little cute, is there something wrong with Tong Tong?" Tang Wan's heart
tightened.

"Yes, the host, the villain has fought with another group, but he hasn't been
injured yet." Little cutie called up the screen.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly walked over.

...

Because it is a five-star hotel, the soundproofing effect of the room is very


good. In addition, everyone's weapons are all sound-absorbing, so normal
people can't hear anything abnormal from the corridor.

When Tang Wan walked over, the door of the room was just opened from
the inside, and a blond young man with a hooked nose was rushing out with
the shoulders of a short fat man.

And this short and fat man was Heitong's mission goal at this time.

Seeing the other person, Tang Wan immediately slammed a punch at the
blond man.

Of course, she didn't bother to control her power this time.

Ever since, the blond man had no time to shoot at her, his body was too late
to even scream, he was beaten by Tang Wan and flew out, and then landed
heavily on the thick carpet, unconsciously.

At this moment, Tang Wan smiled and said under the shocked gaze of the
short fat man: "Hello Dr. Ha, I am the special bodyguard responsible for
protecting your personal safety. Please come with me and don't panic."
Hearing this, the short fat man nodded quickly, "Good, good!" The other
party swallowed.

He has never seen a woman with such a terrifying power!

Is it too scary to kill such a tall man with one punch?

It's just King Kong Barbie!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly picked up Dr. Ha without taking the
elevator, and directly carried him to the 33rd floor.

Now, few people would climb the stairs of tall buildings, so half of them
didn't see Tang Wan all the way down.

After successfully squeezing Dr. Ha into the hotel room, Tang Wan
hurriedly went downstairs to find Heitong.

When she arrived again, Hei Tong had already arrived outside the corridor,
but was surrounded.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately rushed over and knocked down
the two people near the elevator.

"Tong Tong, hurry up!"

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Hei Tong immediately shot backwards while
running towards her.

But at this moment, the door next to him was suddenly opened, and a cold-
looking man shot him frantically.

With Tang Wan's reaction speed, of course he could rush to push Heitong
aside at this time.
But after turning her eyes, she changed from pushing to throwing.

So the Zidan that would have fallen on Heitong's body all fell on Tang
Wan's body.
Chapter 522: Ruthless Killer
King 22

Hei Tong was stunned for a moment when he saw Tang Wan's body falling
on her.

He never thought that Tang Wan would come out to stop him at this time!

But now is not the time to be confused!

The next moment, Hei Tong quickly lifted Tang Wan's body, while shooting
at the person at the door with cold eyes.

However, Tang Wan grinned and supported his body to move forward
quickly, so as not to drag him back.

When he reached the end of the corridor, Tang Wan immediately said,
"Take the stairs!"

"Good!" Heitong said immediately.

Then she hugged Tang Wan's body and ran towards the stairs with a calm
face.

And Tang Wan just wrapped his neck vainly, listening to the little cute's
favorability prompt in a happy mood.

"Dip! Villain favorability +5..."

"Dip! The villain..."


"Dip! The villain's favorability score is +10, the current favorability score is
89, host, you are really good at acting, but are you not afraid to take your
own life into it? You actually blocked him from shooting!" Little cutie
disagrees The way.

If the life is gone, how to complete the mission?

She is not the protagonist, she is not covered by the protagonist's halo!

...

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan immediately said: "Don't worry! I am
wearing a bulletproof vest, but my ribs are broken, and the condition of the
outer leg is more serious. Besides, I want to be in danger without paying the
price of blood. How to impress Tong Tong's cold heart?"

Little cute:...

You are getting more and more cunning, do you know?

Hei Tong's speed is quite fast.

For fear that Tang Wan would hang here, he simply used his speed to the
limit.

He always thought that she said that she liked him, just out of curiosity or
lip service.

But he never expected that she turned out to be true!

Even willing to sacrifice his life to protect him!

If this is not love, what is love?

...

Ten seconds later, the two reached the 33rd floor.


Just when Hei Tong was about to give up Dr. Ha and take her to the top
floor to leave, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Tong Tong, go to our room. Dr. Ha
is there. We can go to the top floor from the balcony."

"But your body..." Hei Tong's eyes finally got warm, and his pale golden
eyes were full of worry and anxiety.

"Don't worry, I'm fine, it's just a minor injury." Tang Wan said immediately.

Hei Tong listened, took a deep look at her, and then quickly rushed towards
the room holding her.

After swiping in the door, head straight to the balcony.

And Dr. Ha was sitting on the sofa restlessly.

Seeing the two come in, his face changed, "You, are you injured?"

"It's not too serious, Doctor, the enemy is about to chase over, we have to
leave as soon as possible." Tang Wan said at this time.

Hearing this, Dr. Ha quickly nodded, "Okay, but how are we going? Those
people outside are still..."

"Don't worry." Tang Wan got down from Heitong.

The next moment he said to Heitong: "Tong Tong will wait for me for a
while."

Having said that, he reluctantly climbed to the balcony and grabbed the
rope that was lowered earlier.

She buckled the lock on her waist, pressed the mechanism, and rose up with
a swish of her body.

Climbing into the helicopter, Tang Wan drove it and parked at the window
on the 33rd floor.

"Tong Tong, go on!" Tang Wan threw a rope with a buckle towards
Heitong.

Hei Tong took it and buckled Dr. Ha, got him on the helicopter first, and
jumped directly out of the balcony, grabbing the ladder to climb.

At this moment, the door of their room was kicked open.


Chapter 523: Ruthless Killer
King 23

Seeing a few people leave in a helicopter, the group immediately rushed to


the balcony and swept wildly.

When Hei Tong thought of Tang Wan's injuries, he picked up a long


cylindrical weapon and pressed the switch against the balcony.

boom!

A fist-big thing burst and shot past, and it split under the horrified eyes of
the group.

Seeing this, Heitong felt a little bit angry in his heart.

Then quickly dropped the weapon in her hand and looked at Tang Wan,
"Turn on the autopilot mode, I will show you the wound first."

"Yeah." Tang Wan smiled at him.

Seeing this, Hei Tong suddenly felt a slight tingling sensation in his heart.

It's all like this, she can still laugh.

Why are you so stupid?

...

Then she walked to Tang Wan and raised the corners of the red-stained
white skirt with a distressed look.
After seeing three or four holes, Heitong's face became even more ugly.

Tang Wan immediately said: "Tong Tong, don't worry, I am more resistant
to pain, so I don't feel anything!" Tang Wan pretended to be strong.

Hearing this, Hei Tong looked at her calmly and said: "According to the
results of Dr. Kara's test, your pain is ten times that of ordinary people."

This also means that for him it was just a needle-stick pain, which would
magnify her body dozens of times.

In other words, the pain she is now suffering is probably several times
stronger than the most painful pain he has ever endured.

When Tang Wan heard this, she showed him a sly smile, "You know?"

"What do you mean?" Hei Tong said with a cold face.

At the next moment, he pulled out the medicine box from the side and took
out the tools inside and said: "I'll give you an anesthesia first..."

"But Dr. Kara said, this will affect the agility of my brain." Tang Wan said.

"So what? You are my person now, he can't control it!" Hei Tong said
strongly.

"Oh." Tang Wan couldn't help bending her eyes with a smile.

Hei Tong also realized what he had just said at this time, and his body
became slightly stiff for a while.

But soon, he calmly began to treat Tang Wan's wounds.

...

After Hei Tong treated Tang Wan's wound, Dr. Ha on one side finally
couldn't help but say: "Well...Where are you taking me?"

And what responded to him was Hei Tong's particularly indifferent death
gaze.

If it wasn't for this guy, how could Wan Wan get hurt?

Upon seeing this, Dr. Ha was frightened and fell silent, then obediently
retracted into the chair.

This man's attitude...not to protect him, but to kill him.

Tang Wan said to Dr. Chao Ha with a weak face at this moment: "You will
know soon, don't worry, it will not put your life in danger."

However, it is hard to have freedom.

When Dr. Ha listened, he let out a sigh of relief, "That's good."

...

Two hours later, the plane stopped at another foothold.

After getting off the plane, Heitong coldly said to the other Jin Kela
members: "Send him to Jin Dao!"

After that, he walked towards the villa holding Tang Wan, and then called a
professional doctor to treat Tang Wan's wounds.

Hei Tong let out a sigh of relief after he was dealt with.

Then looked at Tang Wan with a cold face, "Who let you stand in front of
me?! Don't do this again in the future!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked twice, as if looking at him particularly


wronged and said with tears: "I, I'm just afraid you are dead! You still scold
me..."
Upon seeing this, Heitong looked stiff.

At the next moment, he clenched his fists, and tried to make his voice and
face soften and said: "I am not scolding you, but your life is more
important. No accident..."

"But in my eyes, Tong Tong's life is the most important!" Tang Wan shouted
at him.

Heitong's heart trembled instantly!


Chapter 524: Ruthless Killer
King 24

"Sorry, I shouldn't have lashed out at you..." After a while, Hei Tong
suddenly said to Tang Wan.

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes, then pursed her mouth, "Then if
you kiss me, I won't be angry!"

Heitong's expression instantly solidified.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said again: "Oh, my wound hurts suddenly!
What should I do if Tong Tong kisses him to relieve the pain?"

Hei Tong suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.

But he still said coldly: "You just took painkillers, how come the wound
hurts suddenly?"

Tang Wan heard this and immediately showed an unhappy look.

by!

This steel straight man cancer!

She was so obviously asking for a kiss, and he actually refused!

But at this moment, a big hand suddenly covered her eyes.

The next moment, a touch of cool softness gently pressed against her lips.
After a while, he let go of his big hand, and Heitong turned his face to his
side, and said blankly: "Okay, I've kissed, right now?"

Tang Wan:...

Should I say that you are innocent, or should I be perfunctory?

this one?

this one?

Is it over before she can feel it?

...

Grabbing Hei Tong's hand, Tang Wan immediately said: "Not enough! I left
without even feeling you, and you covered my eyes without counting!
Come again! I want to do it again!" Tang Wan protested.

Can't this guy be more aggressive and direct?

Hearing her dissatisfied protest, the corners of Heitong’s lips rose slightly.
Although the tone was still cold, it was a little warmer, "You can’t not feel
it. Your touch is ten times that of ordinary people. You should heal yourself
first, and I will go out."

After that, he turned his body and hurried out of the room.

Tang Wan:...

There is no **** to say!

Little cutie is learning Heitong's tone just now: "You can't not feel it, your
touch is..."

"Fun! Believe it or not, I'll give you a notebook?" Tang Wan said angrily.
Little cutie once again sighed, "Don't be angry with the host, the
favorability is 92, I'll run away!"

That dissatisfied woman is really not easy to provoke!

Can't afford to offend, hurry up!

...

Tang Wan cocked the corners of her mouth when she heard that her
favorability increased.

Oh, man!

Duplicity!

At the same time, near the hotel where Tang Wan and Hei Tong were
before, the hostess was answering the phone.

In the original plot, Hei Tong was seriously injured in this mission. When
he fled into the lane, he was rescued by the mistress Liu Ye after get off
work.

At this time, the hero Zhou Haoran was also shot while tracing the Jinkela
organization and was rescued by the original owner Tang Wan.

But because the hero didn't meet Tang Wan this time, and Liu Ye didn't
touch the injured Hei Tong, so things changed.

Now Zhou Haoran is still injured in the process of tracing Jin Kela, but he
escaped from Jin Dao.

And Liu Ye happened to be the city's top surgeon, so after Zhou Haoran was
sent for rescue, Liu Ye received a call immediately.

"Liu Ye, you go back to the hospital right away. Now there is a very
important patient who has been injured and needs rescue!"
Hearing this, Liu Ye immediately said: "I know the dean, I will go back
immediately."

After all, quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road and returned to the
hospital.

...

That night.

Because of the anesthesia, Tang Wan fell asleep groggy shortly after
Heitong left.

What she didn't know was that after she fell asleep, Hei Tong came in
lightly and looked at her tenderly, then lowered her head and dropped a soft
kiss on her forehead.
Chapter 525: Ruthless Killer
King 25

But when Hei Tong was about to leave to go to another room, Tang Wan's
hand suddenly grabbed his fallen hair.

Then, like a baby holding his mother's hair, he dragged his hair to sleep.

Hei Tong suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.

Does he have to cut his hair again today?

But looking at Tang Wan's pale face, she couldn't help but feel softened, and
then carefully took off her shoes and lay down beside her.

Because Tang Wan injured the back of her right leg, she slept sideways at
this time.

So on the side of Heitong's head, he could just face her face to face.

Seeing the girl's delicate and quiet face, Heitong couldn't help but think of
all the things since they met.

Dr. Kara said that she has no emotional system, but she clearly gave him a
passionate love.

The cold lines on his face softened involuntarily, and Hei Tong couldn't
help but get a little closer, approaching her white lips.

After a simple kiss, Hei Tong suddenly realized that he didn't want to let it
go.
He wants more.

But looking at her face now, she finally suppressed the urge to ask for more
and tucked her quilt gently.

After staring for a while, Hei Tong also gently closed his eyes.

...

The next day.

When Hei Tong woke up, he was amused to find that Tang Wan had turned
into a little squirrel again and got into his arms.

However, perhaps after he fell asleep at night, he unconsciously swept her


into his arms.

But no matter who it is, he likes the scene at the moment.

He lowered his head and gently touched the top of Tang Wan's hair, and the
corners of Hei Tong's lips couldn't help but raise a gentle smile.

At this time, Tang Wan woke up.

Seeing that she was being held in her arms by Heitong, her eyes lit up, and
then she raised her eyes to look at the man in front of her, "Tong Tong!"

Seeing her bright smile, Heitong's heart seemed to be injected with a beam
of sunlight, becoming warm and soft.

But there was still a faint look on his face, "Well, awake? Are you hungry?"

Tang Wan immediately hummed after hearing it, then stared at his face and
smiled: "Hungry, but if Tong Tong kisses me, he won't be so hungry!"

Knowing that she said this deliberately, Heitong still couldn't help but feel a
sense of joy.

But what comes out of the mouth is not very pleasant.

"Can I care if I'm full?" Hei Tong said as he gently pushed her body away,
got up and got out of bed.

Tang Wan immediately said, "Of course! Haven't you heard of Xiu Er Ke
Di? Tong Tong, if you give a kiss, it is more effective than a meal for me!"

Hei Tong suddenly turned and stared at her when he said this.

"Really?"

"Really!" Tang Wan nodded affirmatively.

...

Looking at the pure little face in front of him, Heitong's heart moved, and
the next moment, he stepped forward and got in front of Tang Wan.

It's no longer a simple tasting for fear of awakening her, nor a forehead
killing that is tenderly cherished, but a powerful and domineering offense.

Just when she thought Hei Tong was finally resuscitated, she saw him at
this moment, with a slight chuckle in her ear and muffled: "Well, you don't
need to eat this morning. You are already full now. Right?"

Tang Wan:...

WTF!

Tongtong, you are so good!

At the same time, her belly couldn't help but scream.

Heitong heard this, and suddenly couldn't help but chuckle.


Tang Wan should feel embarrassed...
Chapter 526: Ruthless Killer
King 26

But looking at his smiling eyes, Tang Wan still ignored the grunting protests
from her stomach, and stared at him blankly and nodded, "I'm full..."

Sticking to him every day for so long, but seeing this guy smile once!

She thought that he should be a gentle smile, and it seemed that there would
be a feeling of melting an iceberg, or that kind of evil spirit, and his smiles
were all evil and temptation.

However, when he really laughed, she knew that he was a quiet and gentle
breeze. When his pale golden eyes looked at her with a very faint smile, her
heart seemed to be calm in spring. The surface of the lake was rippled by
the breeze.

Without waiting for her to call him, Hei Tong's mouth was already
twitching, and then he couldn't help but reach out and tap her forehead
gently, "Dare you say that you are full if you are so hungry?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan reacted.

For a while, I couldn't help but said in embarrassment, "That's not because
Tongtong, you look so good when you smile... Did you forget it for a
while?"

After that, he immediately said confidently: "This shows that the beauty is
right! Looking at your smile, I don't even feel hunger!"

Hei Tong listened, and immediately subconsciously suppressed the smile on


his face.

But after hearing her last sentence, she couldn't collapse after all.

"Sophistry! Okay, I'll hold you down for dinner." At this time, Hei Tong
smiled lightly.

In fact, of course he can let people deliver food to her room to eat.

But in this case, he has no reasonable reason to hug her.

...

Tang Wan didn't expect this. After hearing what he said, she nodded
immediately, and then reached out to Heitong.

Upon seeing this, the corners of Heitong's lips were slightly pursed, and
then he stepped forward carefully and hugged her horizontally, walking
steadily outside.

When the others in the villa saw this scene, they couldn't help but stare at
each other.

by!

When did the boss have such a close relationship with a woman?

Who is this woman?

However, no matter how curious they were, Hei Tong would not tell them.

In front of other people, he is still the cold and ruthless Jin Kela second in
command Heitong.

...

After breakfast, Heitong received a video communication from Dr. Tang.


"I heard that Tang Wan was injured? How did you do it?" Dr. Tang said
solemnly.

"It was my fault. I took her to the mission and accidentally injured her." Hei
Tong said.

Hearing this, Dr. Tang frowned, "Have her IQ been affected? How is your
recent training results?"

Hei Tong listened to the tone, and then said: "IQ has not been checked,
training... She adapts quickly. If she trains well, it will surpass me."

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Tang immediately beamed with joy,
"Really? Then it seems that the Robot Project can be put on the agenda
again!"

In this case, she will have more high-IQ and high-strength personnel
available.

...

Hearing Dr. Tang's words, Heitong's heart sank.

The next moment he said: "Doctor, I don't recommend continuing the


cyborg project. If they lose control..."

Dr. Tang waved his hand and said, "This is not a big problem. Although the
artificial humans have IQ and force values far above ordinary people, they
have no thoughts after they are born. As long as we continue to instill them
after they are born. If you are loyal to the organization's thinking, there will
be no problem. Even if something really happens, if you kill it, wouldn't
Tang Wan be injured by a weapon?"
Chapter 527: Ruthless Killer
King 27

Hearing what Dr. Tang said, Heitong was silent for a while and said, "I
know."

"Well, by the way, when Tang Wan's injury heals, you immediately send her
back to Jindao. I need her to master Dr. Ha's knowledge as soon as
possible." Dr. Tang said.

"Okay." Hei Tong nodded.

Afterwards, the two cut communications.

And when Hei Tong turned around, she saw Tang Wan clutching the door
frame and looking at him fixedly.

Seeing this, Heitong couldn't help but panicked, "Tang Wan..."

Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned immediately.

Seeing this, Heitong thought she had heard the conversation between
herself and Dr. Tang, and quickly stepped forward.

But at this moment, Tang Wan said unhappily: "Why don't you call me
Wanwan? You have kissed me. We should be lovers now! We are lovers,
shouldn't we have a nickname?"

Heitong was stunned for a moment when he said this.

Isn't she angry about what was said on the phone?


For a moment, Hei Tong didn't know what to say.

But soon, he looked at her clear eyes and opened his lips slightly: "Wan
Wan..."

When Tang Wan heard this, she smiled, "This is pretty much the same!"

Then he smiled and said, "Scream twice."

Black Tong:...

Refreshing his face, he put the phone in his pocket and said: "You should go
to rest!"

"Humph! I've always called you Tongtong!" Tang Wan said.

In the end, Heitong finally said softly: "Okay, I will call you Wanwan from
now on, now I will go back to my house to rest, eh?"

Tang Wan nodded now.

After entering the room, Tang Wan did not ask Hei Tong about the phone
call with Dr. Tang just now.

The Jinkela organization is about to be destroyed sooner or later. All she has
to do now is to try her best to get Tongtong out of this organization.

If it doesn't work, the two of them will die immediately after completing the
Raiders!

...

At this time, the male lead has also been sober.

As soon as he woke up, he immediately told his friends who worked in the
special department about what he was investigating.
"The organization is called Jinkela. What I found this time should be a very
important base for them. I have placed the locator on a big tree on that
island. You can check it now to confirm this. The location of the island!"
Zhou Haoran said.

Hearing this, his friend immediately nodded seriously.

At this time, Willow came in with the medical record.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Haoran immediately stopped the topic just now and
looked at Liu Ye.

Liu Ye approached Zhou Haoran with a faint expression at this time.

After she left, Zhou Haoran couldn't help but said to her friend: "Is she?"

"She is Liu Ye, she rescued you back last night."

Zhou Haoran couldn't help but look thoughtful, "Liu Ye? Where did I hear
this name..."

After a while, he suddenly said, "I remember, she is Dr. Liu's daughter! So
it is her!"

Dr. Liu was one of Jin Kela's researchers before his death. He knew a lot of
news that Dr. Liu revealed to him before his death.

I didn't expect to meet his daughter here today.

...

After half a month, Tang Wan's injuries improved a lot.

At this time, Hei Tong still told her what Dr. Tang meant, "Wan Wan...Dr.
Tang asked me to send you back to Jindao after you have recovered."
As soon as he said this, Tang Wan immediately grabbed his arm, "Then
what about you? I will be where Tongtong is!"

After returning home, those people will definitely have to do a lot of


research tasks for her again. How can they meet Tongtong then?
Chapter 528: Ruthless Killer
King 28

Seeing a nervous look, Heitong couldn't help feeling soft.

Then he said: "I will go to see you often..."

"No! I don't want to go back! They will let me do research every day after I
go back!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Hei Tong hurriedly said: "Don't panic, I will stay at Jindao to
accompany you when nothing is wrong, OK?"

Tang Wan listened, and then nodded with a reluctant expression.

"OK then!"

Seeing this, Heitong felt a loose heart.

The next day, the two rushed back to Jindao by helicopter.

But Heitong didn't know at this time, Dr. Tang asked him to send Tang Wan
back, not just for her to do research.

...

At this time, Jin Dao.

Looking at the nutrition bins in front of him, Dr. Tang said to Dr. Kara:
"How about? Is there a successful incubation like 007?"
Hearing this, Dr. Kara shook his head, "We have prepared 500 samples, and
now there are only more than 100 successful gene fusions, but among these
100, half of the developmental malformations are found. So far, no 007 and
007 are found No. grows the same sample."

Hearing this, Dr. Tang frowned slightly.

And Dr. Ha, who heard the conversation between the two, said angrily at
this moment: "You are actually experimenting with artificial humans? This
is against humanitarianism! You..."

"Dr. Ha, you probably don't know yet. Tang Wan, who saved you, is an
artificial human. You have seen her speed and strength. Besides, her IQ is
250, which is higher than you!" Tang The doctor said coldly.

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Hart was immediately dumbfounded,
"What did you say? That girl, is she a human being?"

"Not bad!"

For a moment, Dr. Ha couldn't help but open his mouth slightly.

At that time, he could clearly see how Tang Wan hit the young man Fei Jin.

She was still shocked that she was simply a non-human, but she didn't
expect...she was actually almost "non-human".

...

the next day.

Tang Wan and Heitong took a helicopter to Jindao.

When the two came over, Dr. Tang led Tang Wan away.

Upon seeing this, Heitong couldn't help but said: "Doctor, where are you
going to take her?"
Hearing this, Dr. Tang looked at him sharply, "Naturally took her to the
laboratory to check her body, Hei Tong, don't you... have any feelings you
shouldn't have for her?"

Hei Tong listened to her heart stunned, and then immediately said: "Why?
It's just that she is very sticky to me. I am worried that if I am not there, she
will lose control and cause some trouble. Now her combat effectiveness is
already surpassing me."

Dr. Tang frowned slightly when he heard it.

The next moment he said: "I know, I will be ready to take anesthetics at that
time."

After that, he turned and left.

When Hei Tong saw this, he couldn't help squeezing his fists.

Prepare anesthetics?

Tang Wan said that for the precision of her brain, Dr. Kara would not easily
use anesthetics or alcohol on her body that might affect her nervous system.

If it's just an ordinary examination, there is no need to use anesthetics at all,


right?

For a moment, Heitong couldn't help but walked towards the laboratory
with a sullen face.

...

At this time, Tang Wan was first taken to the room where the physical
examination was performed before.

After finding that her body was okay, Dr. Kara stepped forward and said:
"Wan Wan, we need a little bit of your genetic sample for a test."
Chapter 529: Ruthless Killer
King 29

Hearing what Dr. Kara said, Tang Wan nodded pretending to be ignorant,
"Okay."

Seeing that she was still obedient as before, Dr. Kara felt relieved, and then
asked his assistant Ella to draw a large tube of blood for her, and collected
her hair and nails.

After finishing these, Dr. Kara said in a gentle tone: "Okay, take a break
first!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

After taking away Tang Wan's genetic sample, Dr. Kara immediately went
to the laboratory to study with Dr. Ha.

Yes, Dr. Ha has already agreed to join the Jinkela organization under the
coercion and temptation.

After Dr. Ha’s research, it was quickly discovered that Tang Wan’s genetic
arrangement was different from other samples.

For a moment, he couldn't help but let out an exclamation, "Oh my God,
this is amazing! She is really super human!"

Then he asked: "By the way, which two genes did Tang Wan merge?
Haven't you tried to repeat the experiment again?"
Hearing this, Dr. Kara quickly said: "We have prepared ten genetic samples
for fusion for each experimental body, but only Tang Wan successfully
fused, and the other nine failed!"

"Okay." Dr. Ha sighed lightly.

Then he said immediately: "But it doesn't matter, since Tang Wan is already
a successful individual, then we only need to use her as the mother and
copy her out."

"But in this case, Tang Wan... has to be sliced." Dr. Kara hesitated.

Tang Wan was cultivated by him personally, and he was teaching after she
was born, and her IQ was still so high, if she were to study her as a sample
slice, he would really not bear it.

...

Compared to Dr. Kara, Dr. Ha doesn't care about this.

"This is a normal sacrifice, she will understand." Thinking of Tang Wan


punching the blond young man at the time, he couldn't wait to study her
quickly.

Dr. Kara heard it and finally nodded, "You are right."

Tang Wan returned to her separate lounge at this time.

Because she was drawn a large tube of blood, she lay on the sofa and
quickly replenished food, and then she was about to go out to find Hei
Tong.

But when she was about to swipe her card to take the elevator up, she was
told not to leave.

Tang Wan couldn't help squinting her eyes slightly.


Huh!

What did this plan to do to her?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan didn't panic, and said to the others with a very
innocent look: "Why can't my card be swiped?"

Upon hearing this, someone quickly informed her: "Wan Wan, Dr. Kara said
you can't leave these days."

"Why?" Tang Wan looked suspicious.

"We don't know."

"OK then."

After all, Tang Wan returned to her lounge.

...

When Dr. Kara and Dr. Ha came out, she immediately stepped forward,
"Doctor, they said you wouldn't let me leave, why? I'm going to find
Tongtong!"

Hearing this, Dr. Kara said kindly: "Because there is a very important
experiment that needs your participation in a few days, now you have to
rest your body thoroughly so that you will have the energy to help us do it.
Experiment! Also, Mr. Heitong is not easy to provoke, do you know if you
stay away from him in the future?"

"No, Tong Tong is fine!" Tang Wan said immediately.

After hearing this, Dr. Kara said immediately: "You will know from now
on, the demon who kills without blinking! Okay, you go back and have a
good rest. We will start the experiment in a few days."
"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded with a deliberately disappointed look.
Chapter 530: Ruthless Killer
King 30

At this point, above.

Seeing Tang Wan hadn't come to see herself for several hours, Hei Tong
couldn't help frowning slightly.

The next moment, he simply took his pass card and went down to see it in
person.

...

As the second-in-command of Jinkela, Heitong has the right of way to any


base of Jinkela, but he rarely goes to the base laboratory in person.

Because as soon as he saw those scientific researchers wearing white lab


coats, he couldn't help but reverberate in his mind when he was being
transformed.

Therefore, he hated entering the laboratory.

But this time it was different, he had to confirm Wan Wan's safety before he
was relieved.

Seeing him coming, Dr. Kara immediately stepped forward, "Mr. Heitong,
what are you doing?" Dr. Kara's eyes were very alert.

No. 007 will soon be used as a mother to clone more superhumans. If Hei
Tong had to take her away to be a ghost killer at this time, things would not
be easy.
...

Heitong looked at Dr. Kara indifferently, "Where is Tang Wan?"

"Oh, she's in the lounge! We have an experiment in a few days and we need
her to cooperate in research, so you can't take her away for the time being."
Dr. Kara said.

"I see, where is her room, take me over." Hei Tong said.

"Okay." Dr. Kara felt relieved.

Then took Heitong to Tang Wan's room.

When Hei Tong entered the house, Tang Wan was sleeping with a teddy
bear in the house.

Seeing this, Heitong couldn't help feeling relieved, and then said to Dr.
Kara: "Go ahead."

"Okay." Dr. Kara nodded.

...

After waiting for the people to leave, Hei Tong locked the door, then strode
to Tang Wan's side and gently lifted her hair away.

Tang Wan woke up immediately.

Seeing him, her face was surprised, "Tong Tong, are you here?" Tang Wan
rushed into Heitong's arms.

Heitong couldn't help but stretched out her hand to straighten her hair, then
smiled and nodded, "Why didn't he go up to find me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately puffed up her mouth and said
unhappily: "It's not because they won't let me leave, my card can't swipe the
elevator! I want to find you, but the doctor said that I can't leave for the
time being. I have to do an experiment for him in a few days."

Hei Tong squinted slightly.

Even for experiments, there is no need for her to not even leave the
underground laboratory, right?

Moreover, Golden Island itself is a small island in the Pacific Ocean. It is


very lonely. Researchers at the base can basically go to the island to breathe
air. Even if Dr. Kara wants Tang Wan to cooperate in the experiment, there
is no need to keep people there. In the laboratory.

Unless... he was worried that Tang Wan would sneak away!

This experiment may not be safe for her.

Thinking of this, Heitong's heart sank, and then he asked Tang Wan: "Dr.
Kara didn't say what the specific experiment was? After you came back,
what else did they ask you and what did they do to you?"

Tang Wan listened and leaned on his chest and replied: "It's nothing, just
took a large tube of blood from my body and collected my genetic samples.
The blood was drawn a bit too much. I still feel that Not very comfortable."

As soon as he said this, Heitong's eyes burst into a terrible cold light.

Collect genetic samples?

Dr. Kara, what do they want to do?

...

He squeezed the person into his arms suddenly, and Heitong said solemnly:
"You can't stay here anymore, otherwise there will be danger. They may use
your body to clone new artificial people!"
If it was before, how Tang Wan was treated would have nothing to do with
him, and as long as it was useful to the organization, he would fully support
it.

But now it's different!

The person they want to touch... is his sweetheart!


Chapter 531: Ruthless Killer
King 31

Hearing Heitong's words, Tang Wan showed a surprised expression,


"Really?"

"Probably! So you can't stay here anymore, I will take you away!" Hei Tong
took her arm and walked towards the door.

Tang Wan's lips twitched when she saw this.

The next moment, Hei Tong was pulled back, "Tong Tong, I can't go."

Hearing this, Hei Tong paused and turned to stare at her, "Why don't you
leave?"

"If I leave, will they put all the blame on you? Then, what should you do?
Don't think I don't know that if you are named as betrayal, you will be
hunted down." Tang Wan looked at him softly.

"I won't put you in danger!" Tang Wan went on to cut the railway firmly.

As soon as he said this, Heitong's heart suddenly trembled as if being


hammered fiercely by a small hammer.

"Wanwan, I'm not afraid of danger, as long as you're okay..." Hei Tong
suddenly stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms.

His girl thinks of him everywhere.

If he can't even protect her, what kind of man is he still worthy of her
affectionate love?

...

Tang Wan listened to him and hugged his body gently, "Don't be afraid of
Tongtong, you forget, my brain is so smart, they must be reluctant to let me
have an accident! At most, they just smoke me a few more tubes. Blood, but
you must not do stupid things, don’t forget... you are an organizer, and you
cannot do things that are sorry for the organization." Tang Wan seems to
remind Hei Tong to be loyal to the organization, but in fact, he will be loyal
to the organization. The organization is separated, and multiple-choice
questions are thrown at Heitong in advance. If the organization and I can
only choose one, who would you choose?

After all, Tong Tong was adopted by Jin Kela since he was a child, and then
he was transformed into his body and instilled in his loyalty to the
organization.

It is basically impossible for him to betray the organization directly.

Therefore, she had to give him a vaccination in advance, and then take
advantage of this cloning experiment to make him realize that in his heart,
her importance is much higher than his previous loyal organization.

Only in this way can the conflict between him and Jin Kela be intensified,
and he can get away from Jin Kela smoothly.

...

Heitong's heart suddenly became tangled when he heard Tang Wan's words.

After a while, he said: "I went directly to Dr. Kara and asked him what
experiments he was going to let you do. I have the authority to know these."

After that, let go of Tang Wan: "You are waiting for me here."

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded obediently, "Okay."


Then he watched Hei Tong strode out of the room.

When Hei Tong found Dr. Kara, he was discussing the details of the cloning
project with Dr. Ha.

Seeing Heitong coming over, Dr. Ha immediately recognized him.

Isn't this the person who brought him here last time?

...

However, Heitong ignored Dr. Ha, and looked at Dr. Kara with a blank
expression: "What experiment are you planning to let Tang Wan participate
in?"

Hearing this, Dr. Kara was a little surprised. Unless necessary, Heitong
would rarely ask them what they were studying.

However, Heitong does have the right to know the secret, so he handed
Heitong a piece of information and said: "That's it, Dr. Ha and I are going to
clone Tang Wan's genes and directly use her as a mother to incubate more
superhumans. "

Of course Hei Tong knew what this meant.

For a while, I couldn't help looking at Dr. Kara coldly: "So, you would slice
her?"
Chapter 532: Ruthless Killer
King 32

Hearing Heitong’s words, Dr. Ha quickly said: "Mr. Heitong, don’t be


nervous. You will need a part of her body, but it will definitely not threaten
her life. She is also my savior. Don't worry."

Dr. Kara also nodded at this time: "Yes, at most she will take more of her
blood, which will not affect her life, and her IQ is so high, how could I
make her trouble?"

Hei Tong listened, and glanced at the two of them before saying: "It's better.
Tang Wan is the successor I like. If she missed a little bit because of your
experiment, don't blame me for going to the leader to file a complaint."

As soon as these words came out, Dr. Kara immediately showed a panic
expression, and then repeatedly promised: "I know, don't worry, there will
be no problems."

He has been doing research in Jinkela for almost 30 years.

But until now, I don't know who the real leader of Jin Kela is.

Among the people he knew, only Hei Tong had seen the leader and was
trusted by the leader.

Basically, Heitong is responsible for all important internal affairs of Jinkela.

However, judging from the fate of some members of the mutiny


organization, those who have become famous with the leader will not end
well.
...

Hei Tong nodded his head when he heard it, and then said coldly: "When
you start the experiment, I will watch it. Tang Wan is very important to the
organization, and no mistake is allowed!"

"Okay, no problem!" Dr. Kara said immediately.

After Hei Tong left, Dr. Ha couldn't help but said, "What is the relationship
between Mr. Hei Tong and Tang Wan?"

He remembered what Hei Tong said to Tang Wan when he was on the
plane, you are now my person.

Hearing Dr. Ha’s question, Dr. Kara immediately said: "Heitong is our Jin
Kela's number one killer. You also know Tang Wan's physical fitness, so he
is going to train Tang Wan as his heir!"

Having said this, he snorted lowly: "Isn't this a waste of Tang Wan's IQ?
Fortunately, this time Dr. Tang came out in person and brought Tang Wan
back.

When Dr. Ha heard this, his face appeared in a daze.

So this is ah.

It seems that he was thinking too much. What Hei Tong said to Tang Wan
before should have nothing to do with feelings, but purely from the heart of
cherishing talents?

...

Soon, Heitong returned to Tang Wan’s room, told her about the matter, and
then squeezed her hand and said, “Don’t worry, I’ll go into the laboratory
with you in a few days, if anything goes wrong. , I will save you the first
time."
Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned on him and nodded happily, "Well! If you
have Tongtong, I'm not afraid of anything."

Hei Tong couldn't help but feel soft.

In her heart, did she trust him so much?

For a while, he couldn't help but cocked his mouth, secretly laughing
happily.

Three days later.

With all kinds of delicious food and drink served in the laboratory, Tang
Wan's physical indicators finally returned to normal.

At this time, she and Hei Tong entered the laboratory together.

Afterwards, Dr. Kara said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you can lie down on the
experimental platform first."

"Oh, okay." Tang Wan climbed onto the experimental platform in an


obedient manner and lay down.

But at this moment, beside the experimental platform, several iron locks
suddenly appeared, fixing her body on the experimental platform.

Upon seeing this, Hei Tong immediately sternly said: "What are you
doing?"

"Mr. Heitong, don't be nervous. We will get the stem cells from Tang Wan
in a while. The process may be a bit painful. If she resists halfway, we can't
do anything about her, so we have to fix her so that she won't beat us in
anger. Now." Dr. Kara explained immediately.
Chapter 510: My cold boyfriend
33

Tang Wan looked at Heitong with a panic expression at this moment, with a
pitiful and helpless look.

Heitong's heart tightened, and then he said solemnly to Dr. Kara: "I am here
and she won't lose control and hurt others. Now, let her go immediately!"

"This..." Dr. Kara hesitated.

At this moment, the door of the laboratory opened again.

The next moment, the figure of Dr. Tang walked in.

Seeing this, Heitong couldn't help but sink in his heart.

When seeing Heitong, Dr. Tang stepped forward and said in surprise,
"Heitong, are you here?"

"Well, I'll look at Tang Wan." Hei Tong said immediately.

Hearing this, Dr. Tang thought he was worried that Tang Wan would lose
control and hurt people, so he chuckled: "Don't worry, I have prepared a
high-concentration anesthetic. As long as there is something wrong with
her, she will be injected immediately. ."

"But didn't Dr. Kara say that the anesthetic will hurt her brain?" Hei Tong's
hand clenched unconsciously, and the heart couldn't help but contracted.

I always feel that today's things are not as simple as he expected.


...

Hearing Heitong’s words, Dr. Tang chuckled, “Her IQ is very high, but it is
not irreplaceable. It would be worthwhile to use her to clone more
superhumans with high IQ.”

After all, Dr. Chao Ha said: "Let's get started, get her stem cells first."

"Okay Dr. Tang." Dr. Ha nodded immediately, and then walked towards
Tang Wan.

At this moment, Heitong clenched his fist and looked in Tang Wan's
direction.

Tang Wan also looked at him expectantly at this time, with an expression of
Tongtong coming to save me.

But she knew very well in her heart that Dr. Tang was the leader he had
been loyal for decades, and it was still somewhat difficult for him to betray
Dr. Tang for her.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but sigh at Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, it
seems that this time, I will inevitably suffer a bit!"

Huh!

But in order to make Tongtong break with the organization, there is only
this way.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie reached out and touched her head,
"Don't be afraid of the host! Dad will protect you! I already have the pain
shielding function, but the host needs to spend 10 points to exchange it."

Tang Wan: Get out!

But the shielding function is finally online, which is also gratifying!


...

At this time, Dr. Tang and others had already arrived in front of Tang Wan,
pushing her body into a machine.

Seeing this, Heitong opened his mouth with difficulty, but looking at Dr.
Tang's serious expression, he still did not speak.

It's not that he doesn't want to speak.

It was that he knew very well the temperament of Dr. Tang.

If she was told to know that he was actually moved by Tang Wan, she
would definitely kill Tang Wan or wash away his memory.

He couldn't let Wanwan die, nor did he want to lose the memory between
them.

...

On the other hand, Tang Wan saw that Hei Tong hadn't spoken for a long
time, and his face showed a dim expression. She couldn't believe that Hei
Tong had abandoned her and let these people tie her to the experimental
platform.

Upon seeing this, Heitong's heart suddenly felt dense pain.

Then I couldn't help but step forward and said to Dr. Tang, "Will taking
stem cells hurt her body?"

Hearing this, Dr. Tang narrowed his eyes, "No, Hei Tong, you talked too
much today. Our next experiment needs a very quiet environment. You
should go up."

Hei Tong listened, tightened his hands, and nodded stiffly, "Okay."
Afterwards, he slowly left the laboratory with heavy steps.

When he reached the door, he suddenly looked back.

Then it happened to see Tang Wan's distorted expression of pain because of


the equipment plunged into her body.
Chapter 511: My cold boyfriend
34

"Ah! It hurts!"

"Tong Tong! I'm so scared!"

"Tong Tong save me, save me! Tong Tong!" Tang Wan looked at the
direction where Hei Tong had left with a grim expression on the
experimental platform.

In fact, she didn't feel anything at all at this time.

She can pretend to be painful and uncomfortable thanks to her acting skills!

But now, Tong Tong should feel sorry for her! Hehe!

...

As expected by Tang Wan, Heitong's footsteps were nailed in place like a


nail, and he couldn't move half a step away.

Thinking that she was suffering more than ten times that of ordinary people
at this time, Heitong's always calm expression could no longer sustain.

"Wan Wan..." He squeezed his hands and looked at Tang Wan's distorted
expression.

At the next moment, he could no longer bear to rush into the laboratory.

"Stop! Didn't you see that she is uncomfortable now?" Hei Tong quickly ran
towards Tang Wan.

Hearing this, Dr. Kara looked at her in surprise.

But Dr. Tang's expression turned gloomy, staring at him firmly, "Heitong,
do you know what you are talking about?"

Hei Tong couldn't help squeezing his hands when he said this.

Dr. Ha and Dr. Kara didn't know, but he knew the true identity of Dr. Tang.

...

"Doctor, I...I can't watch her become your experiment." In that case, what
right does he have to like Tang Wan?

Hearing Heitong's words, Dr. Tang smiled without anger.

"It seems you have forgotten that she is the product of the experiment!
Heitong, you are no longer suitable to continue to manage Jinkela now."

Having said that, he took out his mobile phone and quickly ordered,
"Immediately cancel all Heitong's authority in Jinkela..."

As soon as the voice fell, Hei Tong already raised his hand and pointed a
gun at her head, "Leader, don't force me."

Upon seeing this, Dr. Tang's face finally showed a trace of surprise.

On the other hand, Dr. Kara looked at Dr. Tang in shock, "What? Dr. Tang
is the leader of Jin Kela?!"

He has been wondering who the leader of Jin Kela will be, but he never
dreamed that this person turned out to be Dr. Tang who often stayed with
them in the laboratory!

...
"Heitong, you want to betray me? Don't forget, who picked you back, who
picked up trash on the ground like a dog, and cultivated it to this point." Dr.
Tang said solemnly.

Hearing this, Hei Tong pursed his lips, and then said: "I always remember
the leader's kindness, but the things I have done for the leader over the years
are enough to compensate you for my kindness, isn't it?"

Now he just wants to protect his beloved woman.

Even if he needs to betray the organization.

When Dr. Tang heard Heitong's words, a sneer appeared on the corner of his
lips.

"A good one is enough to pay off, do you think we can clean up this way?
Jin Kela, never keep a living traitor!"

When the words were over, the mobile phone in his hand pressed a certain
key, and it suddenly turned into a hidden weapon, shooting out a few thin
needles at Hei Tong.

Because Hei Tong's hand was very close to Dr. Tang, he couldn't find her
movement at all.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly shouted: "Tong Tong, run away!"

However, it was too late.

Two needles with a high concentration of anesthetic were injected into the
back of Heitong’s hand,

After a while, he felt unconscious.

At this moment, Dr. Tang sneered, then lifted his leg and kicked Heitong's
body away.
Then, under the shocked gazes of Dr. Ha and Dr. Kara, he said, "Send Dr.
Zhou in and wash away his memory."
Chapter 512: My cold boyfriend
35

"But didn't you just say that Jin Kela leaves no betrayers?" Dr. Kara could
not help but cautiously said at this time.

He thought Heitong was dead this time.

Hearing what Dr. Kara said, Dr. Tang looked at him indifferently and said:
"Jin Kela is a betrayer without leaving, but Heitong is an exception. He is
the only one who has survived genetic modification of all killers."

Wash away his memory and re-instill his loyalty to the organization, and he
will continue to do things for him as before.

But she never thought that he would regard an artificial person so


importantly.

Thinking of this, Dr. Tang couldn't help looking at Tang Wan.

She knows that Tang Wan does not have an emotional system, and although
Hei Tong has an emotional system, because of multiple brainwashing, it is
almost the same as if he did.

But now, the two of them actually got together.

Is this the so-called negative to be positive?

Thinking of this, Dr. Tang couldn't help frowning slightly.

...
Tang Wan felt tight at this moment.

Oops.

In case Tongtong's memory is washed away, wouldn't she not recognize her
after waking up?

When the time comes, what should I do if the love value falls down?

Do you want her to start from scratch?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but regret.

Although she deliberately led Tong Tong and Dr. Tang to confront each
other, she did not expect that Dr. Tang was so cruel that he would wash
away his memory and continue to use him.

At this moment, the little cutie said: "Don't be afraid of the host, the host
and the host have led people to surround the Golden Island!"

"What did you say?!" Tang Wan was delighted.

In this way, they can use the male and female master to escape!

...

"Yes, the host and hostess will be able to board the Golden Island in five
minutes! The host hold on!" Little cutie cheered on her.

"I see!" Tang Wan felt relieved.

Now, I just hope that Dr. Zhou will come a bit slower, and then a bit slower.

However, things backfired.

Two minutes later, an old man wearing gold-rimmed glasses walked in.
Seeing the black tree lying on it, he was stunned for a moment, then looked
at Dr. Tang, "Doctor, you call me?"

Dr. Zhou is the only person in the laboratory who knows the true identity of
Dr. Tang, because Dr. Tang has to control a lot of people, and Dr. Zhou is a
hypnosis expert.

"Heitong betrayed me just now, I need you to brainwash him again, and the
two of them... Now that I know who I am, their memories related to this
will also be erased." Dr. Tang coldly The way.

Hearing this, both Dr. Kara and Dr. Ha felt nervous.

But neither of them said anything to resist.

Sometimes, the more secrets you know, the more dangerous it will be.

The memory is washed away, but it will be much easier.

...

"I see!" Dr. Zhou nodded.

Then he took out a pocket watch and first washed the memories of the two
doctors.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel relieved.

For these two people, he must be busy for at least ten minutes, right?

However, once Dr. Tang learned the news of the men and women who had
attacked them, in order to avoid future troubles, she might kill Tong Tong
directly, so she had to break free quickly.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help taking advantage of the effort that
everyone was not paying attention to her, while deliberately letting out a cry
of pain, while secretly tapping her wrist against the lock that held her.

The sound of the metal buckle breaking was obscured by her cry of pain, so
no one noticed that her hands had broken away from the restraints.

About three or four minutes later, the alarm in the laboratory suddenly
sounded.

At the same time, Dr. Tang's cell phone rang at this time.
Chapter 513: My cold boyfriend
36

Upon seeing this, Dr. Tang's heart sank immediately, and then he quickly
connected to the phone.

"Bad boss, the base is besieged, please retreat immediately!" Someone


panicked towards Dr. Tang.

Hearing this, Dr. Tang opened his eyes slightly, "What did you say?"

How could the base be suddenly besieged?

And Tang Wan suddenly sat up at the moment Dr. Tang answered the
phone, and with a clang, she broke off the belt and other things that had
bound her.

Then he slammed Dr. Tang's temple with a fist, jumped and landed beside
Heitong.

Carrying Hei Tong up and back with ease, Tang Wan picked up his weapon
and hit the kneecaps of the three doctors' thighs.

After the three "bang-bang-bang" sounds, the three doctors all let out a
scream.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled at them and said: "Does it feel good to
use a gun to do bone spur penetration? You can enjoy it here slowly!"

Having said that, I didn't forget to make a knife to Dr. Tang's knee who was
knocked down by her punch.
You know, villains usually die from talking too much, but if they make up
the knife in time, most of the subsequent troubles can be reduced.

After that, she didn't forget to smash Dr. Tang's mobile phone and take her
pass card.

Because Dr. Tang's pass card can go anywhere in the base, and even
fingerprint iris verification procedures are not required.

After doing this, Tang Wan quickly left the laboratory with Heitong on her
back.

After the laboratory's door was closed, she did not forget to destroy the
laboratory's verification device with a shot.

In this case, people inside cannot get out, and people outside have to go in,
and it takes a lot of effort.

...

When Tang Wan came out, the laboratory was already in chaos.

Tang Wan didn't care about these people, nor left in a hurry. Instead, she
walked quickly toward her room.

After putting Hei Tong on the bed, she turned on her computer and started
to invade the base computer quickly with her fingers.

Only then did she realize that her fingers were as flexible as flying.

After a while, Tang Wan successfully planted a certain virus in the


computer.

In an instant, all the computers in the base were paralyzed, and all research
materials related to the elixir and the artificial man disappeared.
After doing this, Tang Wan picked up Hei Tong again, took Dr. Tang's pass
card, and ran to another secret elevator quickly.

After successfully passing the verification with Dr. Tang's pass card, Tang
Wan took the elevator to a cliff on the edge of the Golden Island.

In the bushes on the edge of the cliff, there is a helicopter, as well as some
weapons and diving equipment hidden.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's heart moved.

The next moment, she took two smart diving devices, then installed a timed
explosive on the helicopter, put the diving suit on the pilot's seat of the
plane, and turned on the autopilot mode.

Then, holding Heitong's body, he jumped into the sea.

...

A minute later, a member of an international organization brought by Zhou


Haoran found the helicopter.

Thinking that an important person was going to escape, they immediately


let someone drive a helicopter to chase him.

But at this moment, the helicopter exploded suddenly in mid-air.

The wreckage of the plane quickly fell into the sea, making it difficult to
find a trace.

At the same time, Tang Wan had already turned into a propeller in her arms,
and used the diving device invented by Jin Kela to move forward like a fish
according to the above intelligent navigation.

As for whether this power can be sustained until they reach it safely, Tang
Wan is not worried at all.
Because in the original plot, when Jin Island was destroyed, Dr. Tang used
this device to escape.
Chapter 514: My cold boyfriend
37

However, what Tang Wan did not expect was that when they were still
advancing in the sea, the Hei Tong in her arms suddenly woke up.

But it is not surprising, after all, Hei Tong's body has also been genetically
modified and is very resistant to anesthetics.

After waking up, Hei Tong was shocked when he and Tang Wan were in the
deep sea.

"Wan Wan..."

But because he was in the sea, his voice couldn't reach Tang Wan at all.

Fortunately, Tang Wan found that he was awake, and then quickly
suspended the diving gear on his body and hugged him and quickly floated
to the surface.

...

After breathing a sigh of relief on the sea, Tang Wan looked at him
nervously, "Tong Tong, how do you feel?"

"I'm fine, why are we in the sea?" Hei Tong asked in surprise.

Looking around now, he couldn't see any islands at all.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Jin Dao was surrounded by
people. I injured Dr. Tang and the others. They used Dr. Tang’s card to
escape from the elevator. By the way, I also regularly bombed an escape
helicopter to let him We feigned death, so now they think we are dead, as
long as we leave this sea, we will be free!"

After that, he showed a big smile to Heitong.

Seeing this, Heitong's heart trembled fiercely.

Then he said ashamed: "I'm sorry, I couldn't protect you."

He even watched her being locked on the laboratory bench to forcibly


extract bone marrow stem cells.

He is not worthy of her love.

Tang Wan immediately said, "It's none of your business! I know that Tong
Tong is also very uncomfortable, and wants to protect me! And, you finally
chose to save me, didn't you?"

"You don't blame me?" Hei Tong looked at her moved.

"Why blame you, you are my favorite Tongtong in the world!" Tang Wan
smiled brilliantly.

Hei Tong heard it, and couldn't help lowering his head anymore, and
attacked her like a storm.

...

at the same time.

"Dip! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing this Raiders


mission, and successfully avoided the villain’s bombing of the Golden
Island, resulting in the deaths of thousands of scientific researchers. Will the
host continue to stay in the mission world?" Little cutie looked at the two
behind them. The dark shadow that came closer, asked with a smile.
Tang Wan had no time to talk to her at this time.

Because Tong Tong is so enthusiastic now, she has to feel his fiery love.

After a while, a wave of waves hit the two of them.

At this time, Heitong slowly released Tang Wan and looked at her
affectionately, "Wan Wan, thank you for loving me, thank you for forgiving
me..."

Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a smile and said, "I love..."

Before the words were over, a mouth like a giant net suddenly burst out of
the sea.

In the next second, their bodies were torn by a huge force, and then
penetrated by sharp teeth.

"Shit!" Tang Wan clearly heard the sound of torn flesh and blood on her
body.

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan reached out to Heitong's body in disbelief.

But he couldn't lift his palm anymore.

Soon, the bright red blood stained a small area of the sea.

Immediately afterwards, the blood-stained seawater was swallowed by the


sharks who killed the two.

After that, its tail swung lightly, and after spitting out a mouthful of water, it
seemed to dive into the seabed happily.

Humph!

It's really annoying to meet two two-legged beasts when the courtship fails!
Let you show affection!

After eating you, my mood has improved a lot!

...
Chapter 515: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 1

When he returned to the pure white space, Tang Wan's face was still
confused and frightened.

It calmed down after a long while, staring at Little Cutie and said, "Little
Cutie, did you mean it? You saw the shark a long time ago, right?"

by!

There are so many weird ways to die in this world, but being killed by a
shark in the middle of the sea is definitely the only one!

Seeing Tang Wan's terrifying expression, Little Cutie immediately


pretended to be innocent and said: "Host, then you have wronged me! How
do I know that you are so unlucky that you will be killed by sharks?
Besides, they are all hosts. You have to be in the sea and kiss the villain to
become like this! Otherwise, with your perception, how can you not find
the shark coming?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered, "So, blame me?"

Little cutie wanted to nod, but he didn't dare.

So I had to say in a daze: "Don’t be angry, the host, didn’t you choose to
stay in the mission world? Although you died fast, but the 50 points have
not been spent yet! If you spend 50 points and then get killed by a shark,
Isn't it worse?"

"So, I have to thank you for not reminding me that the shark is coming?"
Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

"If the host insists on thanking me, I will reluctantly accept it, as long as
you call me..." Dad will do.

However, seeing Tang Wan squinting at him, she didn't dare to say the
words behind.

Ugh!

My host is becoming more and more tigress!

The real murderer!

Woman, it really is a creature that can't be offended!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan took a deep breath, and then said: "Get ready to
go to the next world!"

Hearing this, the little cutie nodded immediately, and then quickly
completed things such as depriving emotions and giving points.

Tang Wan was too lazy to draw this time, so she chose to go to the next
world.

When I opened my eyes, I realized that I seemed to be in the toilet of a


certain school, and the five or six girls in school uniforms in front of me, at
this moment, seemed to see something like a scourge of horror or looked in
the corner. Retreat, or run to the door quickly.

Tang Wan frowned when she saw this. After glanced at a few people, she
walked towards one of the toilet cubicles and began to receive the plot at
the same time.

But what she didn't expect was that when she pulled the toilet cubicle door
casually, the cubicle door made of thin plates was directly pulled off by her!

Tang Wan:? ? ?

I really did not pull it hard, okay?

The toilet cubicles repaired by this company are of poor quality, right?

...

And seeing this scene, the faces of other girls in the toilet changed. Then
you pushed me and chanted "Go fast is too terrible" and ran out of the toilet
one after another.

At the same time, Tang Wan also finished receiving the plot of this world.

After finishing the plot, she found that in addition to her own matchmaker
physique, she now had another moldy physique. She couldn't help jumping
with blue veins on her forehead, and then threw the thin plate door in her
hand into the compartment.

As a result, such a random action directly caused a whole row of toilet


cubicles to collapse.

Upon seeing this, even the cutie could not help but open his mouth.

What a great girl, you are now the invincible King of Destruction, what you
touch and ruin!

Seeing that Tang Wan's face was not so good, Little Cutie quickly
comforted: "The host is calm! Dad knows that this is not your fault! You
didn't mean it!"

"Go!" Tang Wan heard angrily.

by!
This mission world is really full of malice towards her!

...
Chapter 516: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 2

This time her original body is still Tang Wan, a second-year high school
student in City No. 1 High School, and she has many nicknames such as
King of Mold, King of Mold, King of Mold, King of Destruction, and
Broom Star.

There is no other reason, the original owner is born with a destructive


attribute, and it is almost a bad thing.

At birth, her mother had to remove her uterus because of her severe
bleeding. After birth, she encountered the identity bracelet of the baby who
was in the same bed with her, which almost caused the two families to
report the wrong child.

When I was in elementary school, I was playing football. I kicked it down.


The teacher’s new football was inexplicably flat. When I was in middle
school, I played badminton, but the racket’s net line suddenly broke. I just
slept on the newly bought bed for a week. The break or fall apart, in a word,
since she was born, there is nothing that she has passed through that will not
break.

It was also because of this that no one around was willing to communicate
with her, for fear that she would just belch if she was touched by Tang Wan.

As a result, Tang Wan gradually became a eccentric girl.

Until she met the hero Wen Chuan.

Wenchuan is one of the four major schools in the First Middle School. The
family is rich, sunny and handsome, and has a cheerful and lively
personality, so it is very popular among girls.

In an accidental accident, Wenchuan firmly supported her when the original


owner was about to fall off the bench, and then told her to be careful.

Just such a move and three words caused a huge wave in the heart of the
original owner.

From then on, she began to follow Wenchuan secretly, and even followed
him and secretly took pictures of him.

With this kind of morbid liking, when she learned that Wenchuan fell in
love with the female protagonist Lin Ran, who had a very ordinary family
background, her jealousy twisted her heart and began to sabotage secretly.

However, what she doesn't know is that in this world, if she is bad luck,
then the heroine has added good luck buff, a typical koi physique.

As a result, the original host’s damages were all turned into danger by the
heroine, and the relationship between her and the heroine became deeper
and deeper.

But in the end, after the original owner was exposed, he slapped the man to
pray for forgiveness, but he put the destructive power on him, causing him
to be diagnosed with a terminal illness and died after he returned.

...

Thinking of the original owner's end, Tang Wan's lips twitched fiercely.

Then she raised her hand and looked at her clean and white palm.

She dare to say that these hands are definitely something weird curse!

It doesn't matter if you touch something bad, but how can there be bad luck,
and you will die by bad luck?
The problem is definitely in her hands!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help squeezing her hands.

I thought sadly in my heart: If I accidentally slapped my thigh, would he be


limped immediately?

If this is the case, it is better to use the ssr drawn last time and skip the
world directly!

...

Carefully wrapped in clothes and opened the toilet cubicle on the other side,
Tang Wan couldn't help but feel relieved to see that there was nothing
wrong.

It seems that if there are clothes between them, there is no problem.

In this case, she will wear gloves every day from now on!

After that, Tang Wan walked to the sink outside the toilet.

And when she finished washing her hands, she silently discovered that the
little piece of fabric she had just used to hold her hand had a seam!

What else can she say? !

Fortunately, the school uniform is relatively large and thick, and it doesn't
matter if it splits for a while.

...

After washing her hands, Tang Wan walked out of the toilet.

However, when he got to the corner, he bumped into someone coldly.


She raised her eyes and saw that it was a melancholy teenager wearing a
white shirt and black school uniform pants.

At the same time, "Dip! The appearance of the villain Jiao Tong is detected.
The goal of this mission is to attack the villain Jiao Tong and prevent him
from embarking on a serial murderer's path of no return!"
Chapter 517: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 3

Hearing cute words, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked at
Jiao Tong, and then said with an embarrassed expression: "Sorry, didn't you
hurt you?"

Jiao Tong listened, the eyelashes of those big eyes that seemed full of
endless sadness trembled, then shook his head, "It's okay."

After all, ready to bypass Tang Wan and go forward.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately rolled her eyes, and then reached
out to pull at the cuff of his shirt, "Wait a minute!"

"Are you doing something?" Jiao Tong turned and looked at her gloomily,
but his tone sounded exceptionally gentle.

But Tang Wan knew that under the appearance of his melancholy prince,
what a painful and struggling soul was suppressed. He was not a pretended
melancholic temperament, but a deep depression in his heart.

...

Jiao Tong's parents were temporary couples who went to work on the
construction site. The two gave birth to Jiao Tong after they fell in love, but
because they couldn't support him, they planned to throw him at the
entrance of the orphanage.

But at this moment, a magic stick found the two and said that he was
willing to buy Jiao Tong with 20,000 yuan.
The two were overjoyed, and immediately agreed to the deal.

After that, Jiao Tong was brought to Jiao's house by the **** stick, named
Jiao Tong, and raised him.

And Jiao Tong has always thought that Jiao's parents are his biological
parents.

It was not until he was twelve years old that he was fed a bowl of Fushui by
the two and saw the soul of the son who died in a car accident in the Jiao
family’s early years. Their son provides the body.

After the bowl of Fushui went down, his body became extremely weak, and
the soul of the son of the Jiao family entered at this time and competed with
him for control of the body.

Fortunately, his will was strong enough to suppress it desperately, so that he


was not pushed out of his body to become a lonely ghost.

...

In order to prevent Jiao's parents from discovering that their son's soul is
not coming out, Jiao Tong, who was originally optimistic and cheerful,
began to become gloomy.

Since Jiao’s son was indeed a little depressed before his death, Jiao Tong’s
change made them think that his son had returned.

However, even though Jiao Tong successfully confuses the past, in fact the
soul of the Jiao family's son has always remained in his body, and he can
even disturb Jiao Tong's thoughts from time to time.

Over time, Jiao Tong's temperament really became more and more gloomy.

But because his face is so handsome and beautiful, and his big beautiful
eyes are as black as ink, the more melancholy and cold he is, the more
unique his temperament.

But as he grew up, the soul of the son of the Jiao family became stronger
and stronger, and the influence on him became greater and greater.

It was not until one day when he woke up and found that his hands were
covered with blood, that he knew that Jiao's son had committed murder by
controlling his body.

He wished to commit suicide immediately and the Jiao family's son was
dead, but he was stopped by the opponent.

Then, under the use of Jiao's son, several cases were committed one after
another.

Just when the citizens were in panic, the Jiao family's son focused on the
hostess Lin Ran.

But the heroine has the heroine halo and koi buff bonus, so this time Jiao
Tong was directly caught by the heroine.

After being arrested, Jiao Tong confessed to his crimes and was eventually
sentenced to death.

But until he died, no one else knew that the culprit who committed
everything was someone else.

And the other party even swallowed his soul directly after Jiao Tong died,
and then went to harm others.

...
Chapter 518: Melancholy School
4

Thinking of Jiao Tong's end in this world, Tang Wan couldn't help but
sympathize with the look in his eyes.

Then he raised his eyes to Jiao Tong and said: "That's it. People I've
touched may be unlucky. Please pay attention recently..."

Hearing this, Jiao Tong looked surprised, and then said: "Thank you for
your reminder, but it was just a bump, it should be fine."

He had also heard of this girl's reputation at school. It seemed that


something she had touched could easily go wrong.

But he still felt that it was just a coincidence.

However, the next moment, Jiao Tong found that the sleeves that Tang Wan
had pulled by Tang Wan had suddenly exploded, and the buttons on the top
of his shirt... also clicked at this moment, and fell gently to the floor.

Jiao Tong:...

Tang Wan:...

...

Smiling at Jiao Tong, Tang Wan subconsciously stretched out her hand,
"This...that, should I sew it for you?" Tang Wan raised her head and said
embarrassedly.
Hearing this, Jiao Tong retracted his wrist calmly, and then said: "No, it's
probably because my clothes are about to break, right? I'm leaving now."

After all, walk forward.

When Tang Wan saw this, he no longer blocked him. Anyway, the first time
he met, he had already left a deep enough impression on him.

Next, I approached him slowly.

As for the hateful guy hiding in his body...huh!

When he comes out, she will definitely tell him to taste the power of her
hands!

...

When Tang Wan returned to the classroom according to the memory of the
original owner, all the classmates looked at her strangely.

Obviously, the fact that she "broke off" the toilet door just now has spread.

Glancing at the classmates, Tang Wan walked towards the individual seat in
the last row without changing her face.

Because of her famous destructive ability, the tables and chairs of other
classmates are made of wood on the top and iron on the bottom. Only her
seat, because she has fallen apart on her own for countless times and was
beaten with iron by the school, so her seat is, Also called the Iron Throne by
others.

Of course, this king refers to the unlucky king.

After sitting back in her seat, Tang Wan was careful not to touch the table
with her hands, but propped her chin with her elbows, then picked up a
book and opened it, secretly experimenting.
After a while, the book in his hand and the colloid in the book suddenly
separated from the page.

The book in her hand also turned into pages of paper at this time.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her mouth silently.

Then he picked up one of them gently and rubbed it with his fingertips.

At this time, the paper was suddenly blown by a light breeze, folded a little,
and then made a noise of being torn apart, tearing a seam from the edge.

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha!

What a pair of magical points?

...

Then, Tang Wan used her arms and elbows to test other things.

In the end, it was discovered that nothing happened to anything touched by


other body parts. Only the things touched by her hand would be scrapped
after different periods of time according to the solidity of the object itself.

And if there is something like cloth to touch another thing, there will be
nothing wrong with this thing, but something wrong with the cloth.

Discovering this, Tang Wan took out the smart pen used by the original
owner, clicked on her smart phone, and bought a hundred pairs of white
gloves on the Maomao website.

Although the bad luck buff of this body is terrible, there is a way to slow it
down.

It is better to destroy gloves than to destroy other valuable things.


Chapter 519: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 5

After school in the morning, someone from the teaching department came
over and said, "Tang Wan will come out."

Hearing this, Tang Wan stood up with a faint expression.

You don't need to ask to know that the other party must have come for the
toilet cubicle.

Sure enough, when Tang Wan came out, the person in charge of the
teaching office immediately looked at her with a helpless expression: "Tang
Wan, next time you go to the toilet, can you go to the collective toilet on the
old campus? This month semester because of you The school has repaired
the toilet cubicle three times. If you continue like this, you will need to pay
for the repair cost yourself."

At first, when the school’s tables, chairs, basketballs and other public
objects were destroyed by Tang Wan’s hands, they thought she was
deliberate, so they fined her.

But later I found out that she didn't need to be deliberate at all, as long as
the things she touched, there was nothing that could not be broken!

There are also teachers who don't believe in evil, and think that she has
done something secretly that just happened to destroy those things.

Until Tang Wan touched their desk gently in front of them.

A few minutes later, the desk collapsed strangely!


If it weren't for Tang Wan's family to be rich and self-aware to donate one
million to the school in advance, they wouldn't want to accept such a
dangerous and evil student!

After all, she destroys something more or less every day.

...

Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and
nodded, "I know, but the collective toilet in the old campus is a bit far away.
If I'm late for class, I hope the teachers don't care."

As soon as the words came out, the person in charge immediately nodded,
"Don't worry about this, I will tell your class teacher in advance."

"Okay, thank you. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back to the classroom
first." Tang Wan said.

"Well, go!"

As soon as Tang Wan came back, the students who had been walking
between the aisles of the classroom seats immediately returned to their seats
one after another at the fastest speed, for fear that Tang Wan would
accidentally poke them when she passed by.

As classmates, they have witnessed the terrible destruction of Tang Wan's


gold finger time and time again.

Tang Wan didn't feel embarrassed when he saw this, but secretly thought in
her heart: Iron Throne, a classmate who hides when you see him, isn't I just
a king in this class? As long as I waved my arm, they all had to move away
spontaneously!

...

After school in the afternoon, Tang Wan curled up the handlebar with the
pages of the book she had fallen apart before riding home on the original
owner's bicycle.

Of course, the original owner can choose to take the bus home, but since a
serious accident that almost caused the bus to crash, she never dared to take
the bus again.

Otherwise, if dozens of people died because of her, it would be a major


event.

Fortunately, in order to facilitate her to go to school, the Tang family bought


a school district room near the school, not far away from No. 1 Middle
School.

Ten minutes later, Tang Wan stopped at the gate of her own community.

Seeing her, the guardian hurriedly stepped forward and pressed the safety
door for her, apparently he had long known Tang Wan's evil destructive
power.

As soon as Tang Wan parked her bicycle in the parking lot of the
community, she saw Jiao Tong walking forward with a cold expression on
her schoolbag.

Seeing this, she couldn't help feeling happy, "Little cute, Tong Tong also
lives in this community?"

"Yes, the host, as the saying goes, the first month is given to the terrace near
the water. Although you are not in the same class, you are in a community!
It is also very romantic to go to school together every day!" Little cute
sniffed with a rose in his hand. , Said with a look of intoxication.

Tang Wan:...

What love saint pretend?

See what you can!


Chapter 520: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 6

But Tang Wan had to admit that what Little Cutie said made sense!

This guy really knows more and more about routines!

...

The next moment, Tang Wan walked towards Jiao Tong pretending to be
surprised.

"Classmate, what a coincidence, your family is also in this community?"


Tang Wan smiled towards Jiao Tong.

Seeing her, Jiao Tong was also a little surprised, but soon nodded faintly at
Tang Wan, "Yeah."

"By the way, haven't you asked what your name is? My name is Tang Wan,
you can call me Wan Wan." Tang Wan said with a smile.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong seemed to glance at her with big sad eyes, and said
mildly, "I am Jiao Tong."

"Jiao Tong? I remembered it." Tang Wan nodded.

Then he looked at his cuff and said, "Your clothes...I'm really sorry."

"It's okay, it's not your fault, I'll go back first, goodbye." Jiao Tong suddenly
said in an urgent tone.
Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then quickly said, "Okay,
goodbye."

Then he saw Jiao Tong rushing forward.

...

"Little cute, did you detect anything abnormal just now?" Tang Wan asked
with a sinking face.

"Yes, the host, the spirit of the son of the Jiao family was attacking him just
now." Little cutie said.

Tang Wan shook hands after hearing it, "Huh, let him be arrogant for a
while, and when I get acquainted with Tong Tong, I will make him look
good sooner or later."

Then, walked towards home.

After returning to her room, she found out speechlessly that except for a
closet, everything else in her room was empty.

Because changing the bed several times a month is too much trouble, the
Tang family parents simply let her lay on the wooden floor.

After that, Tang Wan observed Jiao Tong's current situation through Xiao
cutie's monitoring.

...

When Jiao Tong returned home in a hurry, Jiao's parents immediately


shouted a good son with a look of concern.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong just dropped his schoolbag coldly, then
slammed the door and shut himself in the room.

Jiao's parents have long been accustomed to his "willful and rebellious"
appearance, so it doesn't feel strange at all.

He didn't know that as soon as Jiao Tong entered the room, he stretched out
his hand to pinch his neck, his face flushed and said, "Go away! Get out of
me!"

In his mind, the spirit of Jiao family’s son was smiling strangely, and he
said, “As long as you give me your body, you won’t have to suffer
anymore! You are the parents who prepared for my resurrection. Jiao’s
body, the Jiao family raised you so big, it’s time for you to pay back! Give
me your body quickly!” The more the Jiao family’s son’s soul is said, the
more violent the tone becomes.

His soul has been burnt incense by his family for more than ten years, and
every year Jiao Tong’s birthday, he will drink a little of his ashes so that he
can enter his body smoothly when the time is right.

But a thousand counts did not count that this kid's willpower was so
terrible, and his soul strength was stronger than the soul he had been
supported for more than ten years, and he was forced to suppress him
abruptly.

Fortunately, he is not weak, and his strength can also increase when the yin
air in the middle of the night increases.

It wasn't until these two years that he finally came out from time to time and
asked him to compete.

But he believed that sooner or later, he could swallow Jiao Tong's soul, or
squeeze his soul out of this body!

...

And Jiao Tong sneered again and again when he heard the words of the Jiao
family’s son, "Repay you? Believe it or not, you made me anxious, I just
pulled your family to death?"
Yep?

Ah!

Once he really thought that Jiao's parents were his biological parents.

But after knowing the truth, he has only endless hatred for Jiaojia!
Chapter 521: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 7

But he is still a minor now, and the Jiao family is quite powerful and knows
some Taoist techniques. Even if he ran away, he might be found by the Jiao
family.

Once the Jiao family discovered that he had suppressed their son's soul in
his body, he would definitely die by then!

Therefore, he can only pretend that the Jiao family's son has succeeded in
possessing his body and win their trust.

...

When Jiao’s son heard Jiao Tong’s words, he was not afraid, “If you have a
seed, do it! I would rather you die with them!”

Hearing this, Jiao Tong squeezed his hands. This fellow, if Jiao's parents
wanted to know that the son they were trying to resurrect was such a thing,
would they regret the original choice?

If you think about it, you won’t regret it, after all, if you have a father, you
have a son.

How can Lao Tzu's heart be better for a son like this?

I am afraid that they will regret it only when the knife in their son's hand
cuts their heads.

After a while, Jiao Tong took a deep breath, then let go of the hand that was
pinching his neck, and fell on the sofa.

Immediately afterwards, his body began to twitch constantly, and a new


round of soul fighting with Jiao's son began.

It wasn't until half an hour later that his body calmed down, but his whole
body was soaked with sweat.

...

Seeing the scene of Jiao Tong fighting with evil spirits, Tang Wan's
eyebrows frowned tightly.

The next moment, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she had a way to get
close to Jiao Tong.

"Little cute, hurry up, find me some information about the Taoism of
Xuanmen," Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn't help asking: "Host, what are you doing?"

As he spoke, he had already tuned out a huge amount of Xuanmen Taoism


materials.

"Hehe... I want to be a **** stick!" Tang Wan said with bright eyes at this
moment.

"God stick?" Little cutie showed a puzzled look.

"That's right, isn't there an evil ghost living in Tongtong? Then I will
approach him as a celestial master! Wouldn't it be logical to approach him?"
Tang Wan said with a smile.

The little cutie showed a stunned expression, but soon poured cold water on
her, "But host, don’t forget, you are not a real celestial master, you have no
mana. You can use ordinary tricks. It can also be arranged, but it's
impossible to drive the soul out of a person's body without magic. Besides,
your current weird and destructive... IMHO, it would be nice not to kill the
villain. "

When Tang Wan heard this, he gave him an angry look, "Isn't it all right if I
don't touch him?"

Then open the information that Xiao cutie found, and start browsing
quickly.

Because the IQ is already above 200, Tang Wan now has no difficulty
seeing the complicated Xuanmen Taoism.

It didn't take long before she found an example similar to Jiao Tong's
current situation.

The book says that if the body is invaded by the Li ghost, either the method
will force the Li ghost to be expelled from the human body, or the soul
strength of the occupier will be strengthened so that it can rely on its own
powerful soul power to crush the Li ghost.

The former requires a relatively high requirement on the strength of the


caster, and Tang Wan naturally can't do it.

The latter is even more difficult. After all, she can't find anything that can
strengthen Tong Tong's soul for a while now.

In this case, wouldn't she be powerless in both ways?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her eyebrows.
Chapter 522: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 8

At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said, "Don't worry about the host,
you forgot, you still have a bottle of soul repairing fluid that you haven't
used!"

"Huh?" Tang Wan looked at Xiao cutie.

She remembered this stuff, it seemed that she was rewarded by the system
after she completed the novice task?

It's just that after so many worlds, she has no chance to use this thing at all.

"The essence of the soul repair liquid is to strengthen and restore the soul,
but the villain's soul has not been damaged in any way, so after giving it to
him, it can only play a role in strengthening the soul." Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt happy, "Really?"

If that's the case, she would take out the soul repair liquid and use it for
Tong Tong.

In this case, when the intensity of his soul increases, it is much stronger
than that of the evil spirit, and he can naturally be suppressed, so that he
will never stand up!

...

"Yes, the host, but since the evil spirit is also in the villain, the host has to
find time to drink the soul repair liquid to the villain, otherwise the evil
spirit will also digest the soul repair liquid, which will be self-defeating,
which is not good for the villain. Cute reminder.

"It's easy. As long as you give Tongtong the clothes at noon when the sun is
at its strongest, it will naturally be fine." Tang Wan felt relieved.

This time, she would never ask Tongtong to be sentenced to death because
of the wicked son of the Jiao family who was murdered!

That nasty evil spirit, just wait to be crushed by Tongtong to death!

...

The next day.

After Jiao Tong went downstairs, Tang Wan pinched out the door,
pretending to meet him by chance.

After struggling all night, Jiao Tong's face was a little pale at this time, and
his expression looked even more melancholy.

Tang Wan looked a little distressed, but still showed him a bright smile on
her face and said, "Tongtong, good morning!"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's body halted, and then nodded at her lightly,
"Morning!"

In my heart, I thought to myself: Didn't this Tang Wan have a eccentric and
eccentric temperament, not so gregarious? He saw that she was quite
familiar, and he had only seen her twice, and even Tong Tong called out.

Now it seems that the rumors seem inaccurate.

...

"Tong Tong, do you want to go to school by bus?" Tang Wan asked at this
time.
"Yeah." Jiao Tong gave a faint hum, and glanced at the bright and beautiful
smile on Tang Wan's face.

Just when he was about to move forward, he heard Tang Wan continue to
say: "Tongtong, shall we go to school together? I have a bicycle, you can
ride a bicycle, and I will sit in the back."

Hearing this, Jiao Tong squinted his eyes, then refused, "No need."

Does this girl have a brain problem?

Are they unfamiliar?

Hearing Jiao Tong's words, Tang Wan's face was not at all embarrassing or
embarrassing when she was rejected, on the contrary, she still had a faint
smile.

But the next moment, Jiao Tong heard Tang Wan continue to say to him:
"Tong Tong, you'd better go to school with me, otherwise, the devil in your
body might come out again."

As soon as he said this, Jiao Tong suddenly swept his face away from
depression, and instead looked at her vigilantly, "I don't know what you are
talking about?"

"Why don't you know? I'm a... celestial master, I can see a hidden demon in
your body." Tang Wan whispered in front of him, deludingly mysterious.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.

Heavenly Master?

How could she be a heavenly master?


Chapter 523: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 9

Seeing Jiao Tong’s doubts, Tang Wan showed a mysterious expression


again: "What I said is true, haven’t you heard of my destructiveness in
school? Actually, I didn’t do it. Yes, it is because there are ghosts and
monsters there. I have to conquer them before accidents occur again and
again! I called you yesterday because I found your abnormality.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's expression turned into a dubious color.

Then he couldn't help asking: "Are you really a heavenly master? Can you
see... the devil in me?"

"Yes. He is a savage ghost. He doesn't know how to invade your body. Now
he wants to take your body. Have you read Xianxia novels? Duo She knows
it? He just wants to take your body and take your The soul squeezed out of
the body and returned to the sun in this way." Tang Wan said with a deep
expression.

When these words came out, Jiao Tong finally believed that she was a
heavenly master.

Because his situation is exactly the same as Tang Wan said.

For a while, Jiao Tong couldn't help but eagerly said to Tang Wan: "Tang
Wan...Master, can you help me?"

"Of course!" Tang Wan immediately nodded with a certain face.

When these words came out, Jiao Tong couldn't help but feel happy, "Please
also ask your master to help me!"

At the same time, the favorability score rose to 60 points.

...

Tang Wan was also ecstatic when she saw this, and then hooked her index
finger at him, signaling Jiao Tong to come forward.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong lowered his body slightly.

"Actually, your question is difficult to say, but not easy to say!" Tang Wan
raised her chin slightly, her expression on her face calm.

Alas, I don’t know why, I feel a bit cool when I pretend to be forced in front
of Tong Tong!

Especially looking at his nervous and expectant look, she really wanted to
step forward and rub his flaxen hair a few times.

...

"Master, please speak." Jiao Tong said immediately.

Hearing this, Tang Wan waved her hand and said: "You can call me Tang
Wan."

"Okay, Tang Wan." Jiao Tong changed his words immediately.

As long as there is a glimmer of hope to get rid of the ghost in his body, he
will not give up.

At this moment, Tang Wan nodded, and then continued: "Speaking of which
you may not believe it, your situation... As long as you stay with me often!
In short, you miss me... as long as I am with you. By your side, the ghost in
your body will gradually be suppressed by yourself, and within half a year,
he will dissipate on its own!"
However, as soon as these words came out, Jiao Tong's face suddenly
became cold.

at the same time.

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability score is -30, and the current favorability
rating is 30! Host, you have nothing to pretend to be forced! Look at the
villain..."

"Shut up!" Tang Wan yelled at him immediately.

Want you to say it!

Didn’t I take this as an opportunity to spend time alone with him?

...

At this time, Jiao Tong was already calm and said: "It's fun to take me
away? Or is this your unique way to approach me?"

After that, he turned blankly and walked towards the gate of the
community.

Unfortunately, he really thought she knew something just now.

But now, she is a liar!

What hit is missing me? All the excuses came up to chase him, right?

Ah!

He really went to the hospital for a sudden illness.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan secretly said badly, and then hurriedly chased
after him, "Tongtong don’t go! What I said is true, there is really a ghost in
your body! If you don’t believe it, these Heaven will often act with me
temporarily, or come to me at noon, so you will know that what I said is
true!"
Chapter 524: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 10

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's footsteps suddenly stopped.

The next moment, she squinted her eyes and looked at Tang Wan and said,
"If that's the case, then I believe you this time, but what if it doesn't work?"

"If it's useless, how about I pay myself to you as my future wife? This saves
you from looking for someone!" Tang Wan said with a smile immediately.

Jiao Tong couldn't help but his mouth twitched.

He is so funny that he stops to listen to her nonsense!

However, it is not impossible to try.

So she coldly said to Tang Wan: "I know! Then I will believe you once,
only for seven days. If my condition doesn't get better in seven days..."

"Then you take the trumpet and say in front of the classmates that I am a
big liar!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"No, then don't show up in front of me anymore!" Jiao Tong said.

Tang Wan:...

This is a bit cruel!

But he nodded his head confidently.


...

Later, Tang Wan said to Jiao Tong: "Then let's start today, I'll go cart, you're
waiting for me here."

After all, I ran to the parking lot quickly, and then clenched the handlebars
with gloves on.

After a while, Tang Wan came out of the parking lot, Jiao Tong still waiting
in place with a gloomy expression.

After stopping in front of him, Tang Wan handed the bicycle to him, "I will
trouble you to take me."

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded faintly.

Then he took the bicycle and pushed out the gate of the community.

After leaving the house, Tang Wan got on the back seat of the car and rode
all the way to school.

When they arrived at the school gate, the students in No. 1 Middle School
were shocked to see the two coming to school together.

"Fuck, why did His Royal Highness Jiao Tong come to school with King
Destruction? He still let her sit behind? He is not afraid of accidents?"

"Is that hapless guy planning to harm His Royal Highness Jiao Tong? No,
as a member of His Royal Highness Jiao Tong's support club, I must protect
him!"

"Yes! Let's go and persuade His Royal Highness Jiao Tong to stay away
from the Destruction King!"

As for going to Tang Wan?

nonexistent!
They would not find Tang Wan's fault even if they were killed.

Otherwise, I'm afraid I don't even know how I died.

...

After Jiao Tong parked the car, Tang Wan smiled and said: "At twelve noon,
you must wait for me on the school rooftop on time. Every noon is the time
when the world’s sun is at its strongest. If you stay with me, the suppression
of demons can be much stronger."

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's heart moved, and then he nodded faintly, "I see."

Anyway, Jiao's son has come out more and more frequently recently. If
what Tang Wan said is true, he can easily suppress him when he comes out
next time.

At that time, it is natural to verify whether Tang Wan's words are true or
not.

Because the two are in different classes, after leaving the parking shed, the
two parted ways and walked towards different classes.

As soon as Jiao Tong returned to the classroom, a girl blushed to remind


him to stay away from Tang Wan, and then gave him many examples of
what Tang Wan touched and ruined.

Jiao Tong didn't want to listen to these nonsense, but thinking that Tang
Wan said that the reason she would destroy the public objects was because
there were ghosts and other objects, he listened carefully.

After listening to it, he discovered that Tang Wan's invincible destruction of


the king's title... is really appropriate.

And yesterday, she did just pull his sleeve slightly, his cuffs exploded, and
the buttons somehow fell off.
Thinking that she said that being with her would gradually suppress the
ghost in his body, Jiao Tong couldn't help secretly filling in: Did my cuff
blow up yesterday because she was actually helping me weaken the ghost?

Was the cuffs exploding because they were fighting in an invisible place?
Chapter 525: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 11

Thinking of this possibility, Jiao Tong suddenly felt that she had
misunderstood Tang Wan.

If what she said was true, and he was maliciously guessing that she did it to
deliberately approach him, it would be really hurtful.

So he faintly said to the girl in front of him: "Thank you, I know."

After all, open the book and continue reading.

at the same time.

"Dip! The villain's favorability is +10, and the current favorability is 40."
Little cute reminded.

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, "What's the matter?
Why did it suddenly rise by ten?"

Little cutie shrugged, "I don't know, who knows what the villain thinks."

"Forget it, it's fine if it rises. By the way, what about the soul repair fluid?
What kind of?" Tang Wan said.

She had to see what the soul repair liquid was, and she thought she could
tell Tong Tong to drink it.

Little cutie immediately called out a bottle of transparent liquid that was
only about 10mL.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had an idea in her mind.

...

After school at noon.

In the first middle school, school ends at 11:40 noon every day. After class,
the students in the class rush toward the cafeteria.

Tang Wan didn't rush to the cafeteria to eat, but when passing by the
canteen, she bought a 350mL bottle of mineral water.

Unscrew the bottle of mineral water, she poured a part of it, and then
poured the soul repair liquid into it.

Afterwards, walked towards the rooftop with mineral water.

When she arrived, Jiao Tong was already waiting for her on the rooftop.

"Tongtong, are you here?" Tang Wan greeted her with a smile.

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded faintly, and then asked, "What should we do
now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan turned on the phone through his gloves and glanced
at it, and said, "Wait another 2 minutes and it will be 12 o'clock. Then you
can drink this bottle of water. I have specially blessed this bottle of water! It
took a lot of mana!" Tang Wan exaggerated.

Jiao Tong glanced at her suspiciously.

"There is nothing unclean in it?" He asked directly.

"Tong Tong, it hurts my heart too much for you to say that! I ran out of all
mana for you...you doubted me?" After that, he coughed gently.
Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong quickly said: "I just drink it."

After all, she looked at Tang Wan awkwardly, "You will be fine, will you?"

Since his body was sojourned by the son of the Jiao family, he has also read
a lot of books related to the mysterious technique, so he also knows some
things.

For the celestial master, exhausting all the mana requires a long period of
recuperation to recover.

Unexpectedly, Tang Wan did it for him!

...

Seeing that he took the initiative to care about herself, Tang Wan
immediately shook her head and said with a calm expression: "It's okay, as
long as I can help you, what's the contribution? After that, I will rest for a
while. "

Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn't help pursing his lips.

Then looked at Tang Wan and said, "Is there no way to make your body
recover quickly?"

"Yes!" Tang Wan said immediately after hearing her eyes rolled slightly.

Then he smiled and looked at Jiao Tong and said, "I said that you missed
me, but I also need you to be hit! As long as you stay with me all the time,
it will help me restore my mana! We are also considered to be. A mutually
beneficial relationship."

Jiao Tong heard her heart loose, then nodded and said: "I know."

Soon, twelve o'clock arrived.

Tang Wan handed him the mineral water, "The time is up, drink this."
"Good." Jiao Tong took the mineral water and drank it in one gulp.

I don't know if it is a psychological effect. After the bottle of mineral water


is taken in, it feels particularly sweet.

For a while, Jiao Tong believed Tang Wan's words again in his heart.
Chapter 526: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 12

Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief when Jiao Tong drank all the mineral
water.

Then he said to him: "You first stay under the sun for ten minutes, so that
the ghost in your body will not wake up abnormally. I'll go cooking now."

"Okay, trouble you." Jiao Tong nodded.

"No trouble, serving the handsome guy, I am in a good mood!" Tang Wan
said immediately.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's mouth became stiff, but his ears became red
involuntarily.

It's not that no girl wrote him a love letter, or stopped him to confess.

But those girls are more reserved and talk the most, that is, I like you or
something.

But Tang Wan was... even more bold and straightforward.

What is missing for me? Lose yourself to you, the future wife, now comes
to serve the handsome guy... He really doesn't know what to say.

But he had to admit that he was inexplicably happy when he heard her say
this.

He didn't hate her saying that.


...

Tang Wan quickly turned and left the rooftop.

After she left, Jiao Tong stood obediently under the scorching sun to expose
herself, hiding in the shadow without the scorching heat.

Fifteen minutes later, Tang Wan came back with two meals.

At this time, Jiao Tong's fair skin was already flushed from the sun.

Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Tongtong will come down quickly. Wouldn't it be
enough to let you dry for ten minutes? Look at your blushing."

While talking, he inserted a straw into the mung bean soup and handed it to
him, "Hurry up and drink some mung bean soup, it will be bad in case of
heatstroke."

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong reached out and took the mung bean soup in a
daze.

For some reason, he felt a bit familiar when he looked at her caring and
nervous look.

At this time, Tang Wan took out a wet wipe from her uniform pocket and
poured it on frozen mineral water and handed it to him, "Quickly wipe her
face."

"Thank you..." Jiao Tong pursed her lips after seeing her busy.

"What are you polite with me? If you have a heatstroke and ruin your body,
you will give the ghost a chance." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong immediately picked up the wet wipe and wiped it on
his face.
In a moment, the heat on his face was wiped away, leaving only a piece of
coolness.

At this time, a breeze blew.

Jiao Tong felt much more comfortable.

...

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability degree is +10, the current favorability degree
is 50, the host comes on!" Little cutie prompted at this time.

Tang Wan ignored him, but glanced at Jiao Tong, "Okay, hurry up and eat!"
Tang Wan opened the lunch box.

Because while the soul repair liquid is strengthening his soul strength, Li
Gui may also come out in the shade at any time to strengthen himself with
the soul repair liquid, so they have to stay on the rooftop for this hour.

After eating, Tang Wan asked Jiao Tong to sit in the shadow, "Although he
wants to prevent ghosts from coming out, there is no need to expose himself
all the time. By the way, how are you feeling now?"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn't help but look contemplative.

"After drinking that bottle of water, I felt a lot clearer, and the other...but I
don't feel anything special for the time being." Jiao Tong said.

Tang Wan felt relieved, "That's good."

Then his eyes turned slightly, and he continued: "This shows that the holy
water that I have blessed is good for washing your soul. Next, as long as
you stay with me from time to time, we will influence each other and
believe in that ghost. No matter how terrible it is, it will not last long."

"I hope so." Jiao Tong nodded.


Until the afternoon class preparation bell rang, the two men went off the
roof and went back to the classroom.
Chapter 527: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 13

The afternoon passed quickly.

After school, Jiao Tong did not leave by bus, but consciously waited for
Tang Wan to come downstairs.

Tang Wan saw him waiting for her in the classroom, and suddenly showed
him a big smile, "Tongtong, here I am!"

Jiao Tong was stunned for a moment by her brilliant smile, and then calmly
said: "Well, let's go."

Then silently raised his foot and walked towards the parking shed.

...

Seeing that the two of them had left together, the school students couldn't
help but talk again.

At this moment, a boy suddenly shouted to Jiao Tong who was driving his
bicycle: "Jiao Tong, why did you come together with the King of
Destruction? Let's play basketball together?"

The other party has a half-length hair, beautiful eyebrows and slender eyes,
and is also one of four grasses in one.

And there are two other boys around him. One is wearing a basketball shirt
with his head shaved and looks very handsome, while the other is wearing a
T-shirt with handsome, sunny and handsome eyes. It is the hero Wen
Chuan.

Hearing the words of the long-haired boy, Wenchuan stretched out his hand
and shoved his arm, and then whispered: "Don't be nicknamed girls!"

The long-haired boy curled his lips when he heard it, "It's not the nickname
I gave her, everyone calls her that!"

Of course Tang Wan heard their conversation, but she didn't mind too much.

The heroes and heroines of this world are the kind of more pleasing
personalities, the villains and cannon fodder are all to add fun and thrills to
the plot.

...

When Jiao Tong heard the long-haired boy's words, he looked at him
faintly, "I'm happy, you go by yourself, I want to take her home."

After that, she looked at Tang Wan, "Let's go, ignore them."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded, and followed Jiao Tong towards the school gate.

Upon seeing this, the long-haired boy couldn't help scratching his head,
"The sun is really coming out from the west! He actually took the initiative
to send the girl back." And that girl is also the school's invincible
destruction king.

He is not afraid to go with her, he will kill himself?

Wen Chuan stretched out his hand to circle his neck when he heard the
words of the long-haired boy, "Maybe Jiao Tong likes that type! You don't
like it doesn't mean that he doesn't. , Actually not."

The long-haired boy nodded, "Okay, I get it! I just didn't expect that there
are so many girls chasing him, he would actually choose the unlucky king
of campus."
At this time, the boy holding the basketball said: "Well, if Jiao Tong doesn't
go, let's go by ourselves. The basketball court will be taken up late!"

"Yes, yes, hurry!" The long-haired boy said quickly.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan was already sitting on the back seat of the
bicycle, holding her schoolbag with both hands very well.

She was afraid that if she accidentally touched Jiao Tong's waist or
something, she directly told him to fold it on the spot.

Ten minutes later, the two returned to the community.

"By the way, Tongtong, exchange your phone numbers? If you have
something to do, call me in time. My house is in Unit 6, Unit 606." Tang
Wan said.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong nodded.

"I'm in Unit 11, 1101." Jiao Tong said.

"okay, I get it."

After exchanging mobile phone numbers, Tang Wan made a V in her heart,
and then waved to Jiao Tong, "Then I will go back first!"

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.

After Tang Wan left, he slowly walked towards the house.

In my heart, I was thinking: Normally at this time, the soul of the Jiao
family's son has already begun to interfere with him, but today there has
been no movement.
Could it be that the water Tang Wan gave him during the day worked?
Chapter 528: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 14

Thinking of this possibility, Jiao Tong's footsteps eased somewhat.

After returning to his room, he read a book while waiting for when Jiao's
son would show up again.

What surprised him was that until ten o'clock in the evening when he was
about to go to bed, the other party did not come out to harass him.

For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief.

It seems that Tang Wan really didn't lie to him.

He only stayed with her for less than two hours during the day to have such
an effect. If he contacts her for a long time, the effect will definitely be
better.

Thinking of this, Jiao Tong narrowed his eyes slightly, and thoughts in his
heart.

...

the next morning.

Jiao Tong looked at Jiao's mother who was diligent in preparing him
breakfast. He should have been very moved, but he knew that she did it
because she thought her son was back.

She is not good to him, but to her own son.


Seeing that Jiao Tong got up, Jiao's mother immediately brought out a cup
of hot milk from the microwave and said, "Chunchun, have breakfast. Mom
made your favorite Xiaolongbao."

Hearing this, Jiao Tong sneered again and again, but sat down with a
gloomy expression on his face, and then said impatiently towards Jiao’s
native language: "My buddy went to Class 3, and I will also be transferred.
Go to Class 3. Tell your teacher today!"

Mother Jiao immediately said: "Good job, mom will call your teacher in a
while, don't be angry, eat first."

"Huh!" Jiao Tong snorted coldly, then picked up his chopsticks and started
to eat as if I was your uncle.

When he competed with Jiao Chun for physical initiative, he had also seen
some memories of Jiao Chun. He knew that he had been spoiled by Jiao’s
parents and became lawless, so from then on, he learned to treat them with
Jiao Chun’s attitude. They didn't make them suspect that he had a problem.

In addition, Jiao Chun had always won first place by plagiarism during his
lifetime, but Jiao's parents believed in him deeply, thinking that his son was
a very good academic bully, so he had to maintain the academic bully.

Of course, his results are solid, and he won't be the same as Jiao Chun, who
can only get the first place by copying.

...

After breakfast, Jiao Tong slammed the door and left.

Tang Wan was already waiting for him when he went downstairs.

"Tongtong, are you here? Did you feel better last night?" Tang Wan asked
knowingly.
Hearing this, Jiao Tong took a deep look at her. Those eyes full of
melancholy, now a bit clearer, "Well, he couldn't come out last night."

"That's good, I'll just say I didn't lie to you? As long as you stay with me
more, sooner or later, you can kill the ghost and return to normal!" Tang
Wan said affirmatively.

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded at her.

At the same time, the favorability score rose to 60 points.

...

After arriving at school, the two parted ways again.

However, what Tang Wan didn't expect was that after the first class in the
morning, a lot of girls suddenly gathered at the door. Then, the long-haired
boy and the male lead Wenchuan who he saw yesterday appeared at the
door of the third class with their tables.

In the next moment, Jiao Tong's figure also appeared in front of her.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but miss a beat.

!!!

Could it be...Tong Tong changed classes?

As soon as this thought came up, Wen Chuan and the long-haired boy swept
towards her.

The next moment, with a playful smile on their faces, the two raised Jiao
Tong's table directly in the aisle and walked towards her quickly.

Then Jiao Tong's table was placed on the empty seat next to her.
After that, he stretched out his hand and patted Jiao Tong on the shoulder,
"Jiao Tong, brother will help you here! Come on!"
Chapter 529: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 15

At this time, Jiao Tong put down the bench in his hand, then took off the
schoolbag on his shoulder, and said to the people in Wenchuan: "Thank
you."

"You guys are polite, then let's go first!" Wen Chuan raised his eyebrows at
Jiao Tong.

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.

Then sit down beside Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at the class with excited or curious
eyes, took up a large English book and spread it out, and whispered
excitedly to Jiao Tong: "Tong Tong, have you changed classes?"

Jiao Tong looked at the bright light bulb-like eyes, and couldn't help feeling
a little more happy, but the expression on his face still looked like a
melancholy prince, "Yeah."

As he said, he reached out his hand and took out the textbooks from his bag
and put them neatly on the desk.

Tang Wan hooked her lips, then said with a smile: "That's great, we can go
to school together in the future!"

This kind of pure love of going to school together, no matter how many
worlds you experience, you will not feel tired!
Jiao Tong couldn't help but curl up slightly when he heard what she said.

...

Soon the head teacher came in.

Seeing Jiao Tong actually chose to sit next to Tang Wan, the head teacher
was a little surprised.

There are people who dare to sit next to Tang Wan, and are not afraid of
being infected by her?

But the head teacher naturally wouldn't say this in public. After a light
cough, he started to class.

After class, he said to Jiao Tong, "Student Jiao Tong, come out."

As the head teacher, he needs to remind Jiao Tong how "dangerous" his
deskmate is.

Otherwise, if something happens to Jiao Tong at school because of Tang


Wan, the school will not be able to explain to Jiao Tong's parents.

...

Jiao Tong heard the class teacher's words, got up and walked towards the
door of the classroom blankly.

After he came, the head teacher whispered: "Do you want to choose a new
seat? It's not that the teacher won't let you sit there, but your classmate Tang
Wan, she's more... more strange, the teacher is afraid of you sitting If you
are by her side, you will be affected."

Hearing this, Jiao Tong said with a faint expression: "It's okay, I'm not
afraid."

affected?
Did he change his class specifically just to be influenced by her?

Seeing Jiao Tong's disobedience, the head teacher frowned, but quickly
said: "Well, when you want to change seats, talk to the teacher."

I thought in my heart: It seems that he is another person who does not


believe in Tang Wan's evil sect, but it doesn't matter. After you and Tang
Wan have been in contact for a period of time, you will know how terrible
her destructiveness is.

Then, don't cry and beg me to change your seat.

...

"Yeah." After Jiao Tong nodded to the head teacher, he turned and entered
the classroom.

As soon as I sat down, I heard Tang Wanwei ask him with a smile: "Did the
old class tell you that I am a dangerous man and ask you to change seats?"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong glanced at her, "You are quite self-aware!"

"That is. But if you don't come, I plan to transfer to your class too!" Tang
Wan said at this time.

Jiao Tong listened and looked at her suspiciously, "Are you sure you can
turn in?"

He used to be in Class One, and Class One was a special education class in
No. 1 Middle School. They were all high school students. He could only get
in with real grades, and it didn't work to spend money.

It's not that he suspects her, but she seems to be the last one in class three,
so she wants to go to class one with this grade?
Chapter 530: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 16

Looking at Jiao Tong's suspicious eyes, Tang Wan suddenly exploded.

"What's your look? Do you doubt that I can't pass the test? I have an IQ of
250!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Jiao Tong was startled when he said this, and then couldn't help but lower
his head and laugh.

Then Chao Tang Wan said with a smile, "This is the first time I have seen
someone say that I am two hundred and five."

Tang Wan:...

"If you laugh again, I'll kiss you, believe it or not? Smiling like a disaster."
Tang Wan leaned forward and said with a low threat.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong was taken aback again.

The next moment, the roots of her ears stopped smiling, and then she
glanced at Tang Wan a little speechlessly, "Oh, then I won't laugh."

Simultaneously.

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree is
65."

...
Tang Wan's expression stretched when she heard the cute tone.

Then continue to watch Jiao Tong deliberately with a pity: "It seems that
Tong Tong doesn't like me kissing you. It's really sad!"

Jiao Tong's mouth twitched slightly.

How do you feel that she is a great dramatist? Love acting so much?

Soon, ten minutes passed between classes, and class started again.

Tang Wan wore gloves and held the stylus, and kept clicking on the phone,
playing happily.

Anyway, she had learned this knowledge many times in several worlds.

Moreover, the teachers in this world don't bother to care about her, and they
can't talk to Tongtong in class to disturb his study. It's better to spend the
time just sitting down.

When Jiao Tong saw that she was playing with her mobile phone in class,
she became more certain that Tang Wan was a scumbag.

Then I opened the textbook and sat there with a faint expression.

...

One lesson passed quickly.

Tang Wan's mobile phone also died out, and could no longer play.

After changing a new pair of gloves, Tang Wan suddenly moved in her
heart.

If she pulls Tongtong's hand with her gloves, she should be fine, right?

After all, nothing she touched with her gloves in the past two days was
broken.

Thinking of this, when the new class started, Tang Wan stretched out her
elbow and gently poked his arm.

Jiao Tong immediately turned his head, with a faint question in his eyes,
looking at her.

"Tong Tong, give me your hand." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong was puzzled, but he still did, and stretched out her
white and slender palm.

And the next moment, he saw Tang Wan stretch out his hand, like treating
some precious and fragile artwork, poking it in his palm with extra care.

???

...

"What are you doing?" Jiao Tong couldn't help but say.

Tang Wan immediately said, "I'm trying to see if I can hold your hand."

Jiao Tong:? ? ?

Are you holding hands?

Calling a jab is almost the same!

But as soon as he started thinking about it, he heard Tang Wan continue to
mutter in a low voice: "It seems that there will be no problem wearing
gloves."

After that, she wore the white gloved palm and fell down towards his palm,
clasping his fingers.
Immediately afterwards, across the slender palm of the cloth, he gently
squeezed his five fingers.

It is said that the ten fingers are connected to the heart, and that lightly grip,
it seems to be pinched on his heart, making him feel a little flustered, and a
strange slight tingling sensation.

For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn't help feeling that the hand he was holding
by Tang Wan had lost all his strength in an instant, and he couldn't raise any
energy at all.

Just when he was thinking about this feeling, Tang Wan suddenly released
his palm.

The moment the palm left, a sense of melancholy struck my heart instantly.
Chapter 531: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 17

And Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief as she looked at the
suddenly broken glove in her hand.

Fortunately, it ended in time.

Otherwise, if the glove is broken, the bad luck buff will have to be
transmitted to Tongtong.

...

Seeing that as soon as she retracted her hand, the stitching area of the white
glove left, Jiao Tong couldn't help but sink.

Then she watched Tang Wan whispered with some worry, "Is it because the
thing in my body... is too strong?"

Otherwise, the glove was fine the moment before, but how could it
suddenly break off the next moment?

Hearing Jiao Tong's words, Tang Wan's mind was confused for a moment.

What is too strong?

After a few seconds, Tang Wan realized what he meant?

Couldn't Tong Tong be... really succeeded in being fooled by her, right?

She seemed to be telling him yesterday morning that the reason why the
school things were broken by her was because she was hunting ghosts?

So he subconsciously thought that her glove was broken because it was


helping him suppress the ghost in his body?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched the corner of her
mouth.

But soon he nodded seriously, and said with a serious face: "Yes, in order to
suppress the evil in your body, you will have to hold hands with me every
day from now on! In this way, I can help you weaken him. Strength. He is
weak and you are strong. Over time, he will naturally not be able to threaten
you."

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiao Tong only felt his cheeks become hot.

Then he said softly like a mosquito, "Well, I see, thank you."

It turned out that where he could not see, she had been silently giving in
order to help him suppress the Jiao Chun soul in his body.

Tang Wan heard an expression that didn't care too much and said, "It's
nothing, who made me like you! It's nothing to pay for you." Tang Wanyun
confessed lightly.

At the end of the speech, Jiao Tong's ears were dripping with blood.

This Tang Wan is really straightforward.

But when she heard that she liked him, why couldn't he stop cheering in his
heart?

...

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree is
70, host, you are really shameless! It turns out that you are waiting for the
villain to confess to you, now you have directly confessed to the villain!"
Little cute Can't help but say.

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes at him in an annoyed way, "Can the
world before and this world be the same? The Tongtong of this world is
depressed by the soul of Jiao's son. If I hang his appetite again and wait for
him to chase me and make him suffer from gains and losses, wouldn't it be
too hypocritical? Besides, I will occasionally let Tongtong enjoy the
sweetness of being pursued!"

Little cute:...

It makes sense, but I was speechless.

But in this way, the villain is really too happy!

He was actively pursued by the host!

...

After school, the two packed up and left the classroom together.

Upon seeing this, many girls in the class cast envy and hatred eyes at Tang
Wan.

I don't know how she got on the campus Melancholy Prince.

Ahhhhh!

So jealous!

I really want to beat Tang Wan!

But they dare not at all!

...
When Tang Wan and Jiao Tong walked towards the school gate, a girl was
surrounded by several students, and handed her a mobile phone to ask for
help in drawing a game card.

"Lin Ran, quickly help me with a smoke! It's up to you to get my husband
Xu Mo!"

"I still have mine, Bai Qi's husband will come into his wife's arms soon!"
Chapter 532: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 18

Hearing what the classmates said, the girl with a ponytail surrounded by the
center curled her beautiful apricot eyes and said: "Don't worry, everyone
who wants to draw cards line up, one by one."

After all, he stretched out his chubby finger and tapped on the phone screen
in front of him.

After a while, the girl screamed: "Ahhhhh! Baiqi! I got my husband! I love
you slowly!"

"Ran Ran quickly give me a smoke! Make a wish, Li Zhaotong! It's up to


you!"

After a while, there was another excited scream.

Tang Wan couldn't help but the corners of her mouth twitched.

The heroine's luck... is really a woman of luck.

At this moment, Lin Ran, who was drawing cards for his classmates,
suddenly looked in the direction of Tang Wan and Jiao Tong, and stared at
Jiao Tong for a few seconds.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan frowned immediately, feeling that things were
not simple.

This heroine, the first person she liked, seemed to be the melancholy
Tongtong!
Thinking of this, Tang Wan immediately said to Jiao Tong: "Tong Tong,
what kind of girl do you like?"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong took a halt and then said, "I don't know."

"Don't know?" Tang Wan was a little disappointed.

Even if you don't talk about Lin Ran's type, is it good for you to praise me
as I say?

...

Seeing her look slightly disappointed, Jiao Tong's heart tensed, and then
hurriedly continued: "Well, but as long as it is the right person, I like her no
matter what she is."

Hearing this, Tang Wan laughed immediately.

"Hey, I must be the right person! If you miss me, who else can I be?" Tang
Wan raised an eyebrow at him.

Seeing this, Jiao Tong's lips couldn't help but raised slightly.

Narcissism!

But the narcissistic look is really super cute.

...

At this time, the male protagonist Wen Chuan also went to the campus with
a few other friends.

Seeing a group of girls surrounding Lin Ran and others screaming at her
husband frequently, Wen Chuan couldn't help but say, "What are they
doing?"
"Oh, haven't there been a very popular Otome game lover recently? They
just play this, right? Ask me, how can the handsome guys in the virtual
world compare to our F4 day group? I really don't understand these girls
What are you thinking about." Long-haired young man sneered.

"Then why are they drawing cards around that girl?" Wen Chuan looked at
Lin Ran who was surrounded by him.

"Don't you know? Because Lin Ran is a well-known koi physique! It's
almost two extremes with the Jiao Tong family. Her luck seems to be very
good. The card drawing game is all SSR, and the multiple-choice exams
depend on misunderstandings. It can be all right, very mysterious."

"Really?" Wen Chuan's eyes lit up.

"Yes," the other boy replied.

As soon as his words fell, Wen Chuan took out his mobile phone to open
another card drawing game of the war series, and walked towards Lin Ran.

Seeing Wen Chuan approaching, the girls surrounding Lin Ran couldn't
help but blush and pinch their phones to get out of the way.

Secretly thinking in my heart: Wenchuan is simply Zhou Qiluo who came


out of love and in love! so hot!

...

At this time, Wenchuan showed a handsome and sunny smile at Lin Ran,
"Hello classmate, this is Wenchuan, I heard that you are very lucky to draw
a card?"

Hearing this, Lin Ran nodded blankly, "What's the matter?"

"Can you draw a few for me?" Wen Chuan said at this time.

Lin Ran felt relieved, "Oh, good."


After all, I looked down at Wenchuan's phone and asked, "Which one do
you want?"

Wenchuan:! ! !

Bring a wish?
Chapter 533: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 19

But soon, Wenchuan casually said an SSR, "I want Joan of Arc!"

"Oh." Lin Ran nodded, then nodded.

A few seconds later, the heroic card that Wenchuan wanted appeared on the
phone screen.

Upon seeing this, Wenchuan couldn't help but open his eyes slightly, really?

Then he couldn't help but said excitedly: "I want my king! And sparkle!
You can draw ten in a row!"

Hearing this, Lin Ran hummed again, "Okay."

Then I ordered ten consecutive draws.

In a short while, King Arthur and Gilgamesh spirits appeared one after
another, five each! [From the game fate]

Wenchuan:! ! !

by!

Impressed!

Afterwards, he looked at Lin Ran with bright eyes, "Classmate, exchange a


number? What class are you in, can I ask you to draw the card next time?"
Is this luck so good that it explodes?

There are really humanoid koi in the world!

Hearing Wen Chuan's words, the other girls couldn't help looking at her
with envy.

I was so happy to be asked for my phone number by the school grass!

...

At this time, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong had already left the school by bike.

But what Tang Wan didn't expect was that a relative of the celestial master
came to Jiao's family today.

Seeing Jiao Tong's return, Jiao's mother immediately said to each other:
"Uncle San, this is my family Chunchun! Thanks to the help of Sanye in his
early years, my family Chunchun can be resurrected."

Hearing this, the other party immediately looked at Jiao Tong.

Jiao Tong immediately showed an impatient expression at this moment,


"Mom, who is he?"

"Chunchun, he is your uncle grandfather, hurry up and call someone." Jiao


mother said immediately.

Jiao Tong listened and glanced at the other party, then seemed to say
reluctantly: "Uncle Grandpa."

"Yeah." The other party nodded slightly after hearing this, and then looked
around Jiao Tong's body and said: "It seems that you have adapted well to
this body."

Jiao Tongsheng was afraid that he would see something abnormal, and
immediately said with a smug expression: "Of course."
Upon seeing this, the other party continued: "But the other party's remnant
soul is very likely to be still in your body, affecting you. I brought Huang
Fu this time, and when you look back, you drink another pair to completely
wipe out the remnant soul. "

"What remnant soul? He has disappeared long ago?" Jiao Tong said
immediately.

Hearing this, Jiao's mother immediately stepped forward and said:


"Chunchun, listen to your uncle's grandfather, he will not harm you!"

"All right then." Jiao Tong nodded reluctantly, then said with his schoolbag:
"Then I will go back to the room first."

"Well, go! Then clean up, and we will go to the hotel for dinner in the
evening."

"Got it!" Jiao Tong replied.

...

After Jiao Tong returned to the house, Jiao's mother was a little embarrassed
and said: "Let you see a joke, Sanshu, Chunchun has been temperamental
since she was a child, and after wandering for many years, she finally
returned to Yangjian, her temper became even bigger. "

Hearing this, the other party shook his head and said: "He has been
wandering for many years and has become a little hostile. It is normal for
him to get a lot of temper after coming back. But you have to discipline
him, otherwise it will be bad if he gets older. Up."

"Don't worry about this third uncle. Although Chunchun has a strong
temper, she is excellent! She returns with awards every year, and is among
the top ten in the exam every time!" At this point, the Jiao mother showed a
trace of pride.
As soon as Jiao Tong returned to the room, he quickly took out his mobile
phone and called Tang Wan.

The third uncle of the Jiao family is a true celestial master, and once he is
asked to discover his own abnormality, he will not be able to escape.

Now I can only find Tang Wan!

But soon, Jiao Tong received a warning tone that the phone was turned off.

Then I remembered that Tang Wan had been playing games in class, and her
mobile phone had long been dead!

For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn't help but screamed shit.


Chapter 534: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 20

It was agreed that she could be found at any time, but when he was anxious
to find her, her phone turned off?

There is no **** to say.

But what he didn't know was that Tang Wan now knew he was looking for
her.

"Little cutie, what is the origin of the third uncle of the Jiao family? Is that
great?" Tang Wan said towards Xiao cutie as she went downstairs.

Little cutie immediately said: "According to the completed details, this


person still has some real abilities, but he is not a master. The host does not
need to panic. Moreover, the villain’s soul strength has been greatly
enhanced now, as long as the Jiao’s son’s evil If the soul dares to come out,
he can force him out of his body!"

Tang Wan felt relieved.

Then walked to the floor where Jiao's house was located and pressed the
elevator on the 11th floor.

...

Two minutes later, when Jiao Tong was thinking about how to avoid
drinking Fushui next, the doorbell rang.

Mother Jiao hurried to open the door and saw that she was a little girl she
had never seen before, she couldn't help but was taken aback, "You are?"

"Hello Auntie, does Jiao Tong live here? I am his girlfriend." Tang Wan
said without changing her face.

girlfriend? !

Jiao's eyes suddenly lit up.

My son is fine!

I got my girlfriend so soon!

For a moment, Tang Wan was greeted with joy on her face, and then she
shouted into Jiao Tong's room: "Chunchun, your girlfriend is here! Come
out."

Jiao Tong in the room heard Jiao's mother's shout, and was stunned for a
moment.

But the next moment, he reacted, quickly opened the door and rushed out.

Afterwards, she saw Tang Wan sitting on the sofa with a cute and pleasant
expression, talking to Jiao's mother and Jiao's third uncle in a gentle voice.

The moment he saw Tang Wan, Jiao Tong only felt that the anxiousness that
he had just raised, disappeared in an instant, and his whole body fell silent.

...

Seeing Jiao Tong coming out, Tang Wan immediately smiled at him: "Tong
Tong, are you coming out? Your pen is in my schoolbag, so I will bring it to
you."

Hearing this, Jiao Tong walked over and said gruffly with an impatient
expression: "Who asked you to come to my house?"
Jiao's mother and the third uncle of the Jiao family thought he was
embarrassed and couldn't help laughing.

Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly, showing a somewhat bewildered


expression, "Didn't I want to come to see you? If you are unhappy, I will
leave now."

Mother Jiao immediately said, "I have come, how can I go now? Shall we
have dinner with us tonight?"

This girl is pure and white, looks good and clever, and she suits them
innocent at first sight!

Jiao Tong didn't say anything to tell Tang Wan to leave, but said in a deep
voice, "You come with me."

After all, walked towards his room.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up, and then said to Jiao's
mother: "Auntie, I'll go there first."

"Hey, go go!"

...

After Tang Wan entered Jiao Tong's room, the third uncle of the Jiao family
also looked satisfied and said, "This woman has a full face and beautiful
eyes... she has a blessed and noble face. Chunchun is looking for a good
girlfriend."

Upon hearing this, Jiao's mother was even more surprised, "Really?"

No wonder she feels like it panic when she sees this girl!

It turned out to be the face of Vanves!

This is really great!


But he didn't know, when Tang Wan entered the room, Jiao Tong said to
Tang Wan with red ears, "Why are you here suddenly?"

It was almost as if he was responding to his call when following, he just


thought that if she was by his side, she appeared.
Chapter 535: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 21

Hearing what Jiao Tong said, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said:
"Because I feel that Tong Tong needs me very much now! So I rushed over
immediately!"

Jiao Tong's expression was startled, and a warm current surged in his heart.

Although I know that she is joking on purpose, but listening to her say that,
there is really a feeling of being remembered by others at any time.

...

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability degree +5, the current favorability degree is
75."

Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle when she heard the cute tone.

It seems that she rushed over directly and chose the right one.

Then he looked at Jiao Tong gently and said, "Tong Tong, who was the man
just now? I think he is a fellow man."

"Yes, he is also a heavenly master." Jiao Tong whispered.

Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, and then said to Jiao Tong: "Don't be
afraid of Tongtong, he can't find your abnormality."

Now, with the help of the soul repair liquid, Tongtong's soul strength has
been greatly enhanced, and Jiao's son thinks of doing things again, he is
afraid it will be impossible.

If he is savvy, he'd better get her out of Tongtong immediately.

...

After Jiao Tong heard what Tang Wan said, he was relieved.

Then looked at her and said seriously: "Thank you for coming and helping
me."

"You're polite, don't worry, we are destined...emmmm, a couple, if you are


in danger, I will definitely feel it the first time! I will also come to rescue
you as soon as possible!" Tang Wan A pretentious expression on his face,
his eyes look affectionate and focused.

Jiao Tong was startled by the affection in her eyes.

He wanted to tell himself that this was a fake. After all, he and Tang Wan
had only met for a few days. How could she like him so soon?

But looking at her eyes, he couldn't help but believe that what she said was
true.

For a while, Jiao Tong's heart speeded up the rhythm uncontrollably.

If Tang Wan really likes him... it doesn't seem to be bad.

...

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is
77!"

Tang Wan thought that her own confession had worked, and immediately
blinked at him and said, "Why? You don't believe me? I swear I really like
you! Love at first sight!"
Hearing this, Jiao Tong's heart seemed to pop open a bottle of sweet soda,
bubbling sweetly!

But the expression on her face was still looking at Tang Wan calmly, and
then pretending to be calm: "The so-called love at first sight is nothing
more than a surprise..."

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, but she nodded very honestly
soon: "You are right! I was just surprised, but I promise, I am definitely not
the kind of superficial girl who only looks at her face! My love for you
starts with the value of the face and ends with the inner!"

Jiao Tong heard it, and his cheeks became hot involuntarily.

Although she is really straightforward, she is also really sultry!

At least he will eat her!

...

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability degree +2, the current favorability degree is
79! Host! Come on! There is the most crucial point!" Little cutie said at this
time.

"Got it!" Tang Wan said immediately.

And Jiao Tong finally couldn't help but cocked his mouth at this moment,
"Really? I think this has yet to be verified. What if you fall in love with
other people's looks at first sight?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her hand and said, "Absolutely
not! Tongtong, you are the most beautiful man in the world in my heart! No
one can match! Besides, we are in a relationship that is missing each other.
Would you like others' looks?"

And as soon as Tang Wan's words fell, Little Cutie immediately called up
Feng Qitong and her kiss beautiful photos.
Tang Wan:! ! ! !

Ahhhhh! This Tongtong is indeed the most handsome!


Chapter 536: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 22

Hearing Tang Wan's inner roar, the cute face couldn't help showing a trace
of contempt.

"Host, it is said that Tong Tong is the best handsome in the world!" Little
cutie said.

But this feeling of hitting the host's face...what makes him feel a little happy
inexplicably?

...

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan snorted immediately, without the
slightest feeling of being slapped, "Am I wrong? The Tongtong of this
world, in this world, in my eyes is the world's most handsome! Feng Qitong
is not from this world!"

Little cute:...

Ha ha!

quibble!

Sure enough, there is no reason to be with a woman!

Anyway, it's your man, which one do you like?

but……
After turning his eyes slightly, the little cutie suddenly changed, becoming a
reduced version of Feng Qitong's appearance, "Host, then who is more
handsome, me or Jiao Tong?"

Seeing the mini version of Feng Qitong in front of him, Tang Wan suddenly
felt an arrow shot in his heart.

Damn it!

Good, so cute!

"There is a kind of you don't change back to the original state today!" Tang
Wan said at this time.

When she gets home, she must go to the spiritual world and ravage him
severely.

This cute little face, this beautiful facial features, this beautiful eyes, it is
almost written all over the body-I am cute! Come pinch me!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie thought she had been recruited, so
she immediately said proudly: "If you don't change, you won't change, but
you have to tell me who is more handsome than Jiao Tong!"

When these words came out, Tang Wan suddenly sneered at him:
"Nonsense, do you need to ask?"

"Of course, my Tongtong is more handsome! Don't think you can be more
handsome than Tongtong by changing Feng Qitong's skin! Besides, I can
fall in love with Feng Qitong, but can I fall in love with you now? "Tang
Wan continued.

An AI wants to be more handsome than her Tongtong?

I'm looking for abuse for myself!

Little cute:...
Wow! I cried!

"Host, you bullied me! You said you don't love me..." Little cutie cried.

However, Tang Wan was already too lazy to care about him.

After staying with her for a long time, this guy has become more playful.

...

At this time, Jiao Tong's face was faintly pink after Tang Wan's words fell.

Afterwards, he couldn't help coughing slightly: "I see, thank you for your
love."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

She is... was sent a good person card?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help raising her left hand quickly and
said, "Thank you, you don't have to! I don't need a good person card, I only
accept one result!" That means you like me too!

Seeing Tang Wan's reaction, Jiao Tong couldn't help but twitch his mouth.

But when he was about to tell Tang Wan that he could have a try, the door
rang.

"Chunchun, have you finished talking? It's time to go to the hotel for
dinner!" Jiao Mu said.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's eyes were slightly cold.

Tang Wan immediately said, "Don't be afraid, I will go with you."

Jiao Tong couldn't help but feel relieved, "Okay."


...

Afterwards, Jiao Tong opened the door.

At this time, as a girl, Tang Wan, of course, would not go to dinner with
Jiao Tong’s family the first time she met, so she said to Jiao’s mother,
“Auntie, I’ll go back first. !"

Hearing this, where is Jiao mother willing?

"Don't, since you are here, let's go to have a meal with us? They are all from
our family, no outsiders!"

Tang Wan looked at Jiao Tong at this moment, as if listening to him.

When Jiao Tong saw this, he couldn't help but blinked, and then said to her:
"Let's go together, you are my...girlfriend."
Chapter 537: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 23

When mentioning the three words for girlfriend, Jiao Tong's mood rose for
a moment, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.

Tang Wan's eyes lightened slightly at this moment, and then she said with
an embarrassing expression: "Well, since you have no objection to Tong
Tong, I will go with you brazenly."

Hearing this, Jiao's mother immediately laughed, "Since she is a pure


girlfriend, what's wrong with going to have a meal together?"

Tang Wan nodded slightly when she heard her, her little daughter looked
ashamed.

Then he followed Jiao's mother and others downstairs and walked towards
the parking lot.

After getting on the Jiao’s Mercedes-Benz, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong sat in
the back seat of the car, Jiao’s mother drove, and Jiao’s third uncle sat in the
co-pilot.

At this time, Jiao's mother said to Jiao Tong: "Chunchun, what should you
two talk about, don't worry about me and your third uncle!"

Jiao Tong showed an expression of impatience, "What can I say?"

And Tang Wan said softly at this moment: "Auntie, Tong Tong didn't talk
much at first, so he wouldn't want to say it! By the way, why did you call
him Chunchun?" Tang Wan asked deliberately.
Hearing this, Jiao mother slid down while holding the steering wheel, but
she quickly explained with a smile: "Oh, his nickname is Chunchun, I'm
used to it."

Jiao Tong snorted softly at this moment.

...

"It turned out to be like this. I didn't expect Tong Tong to have such a cute
nickname, or would I call you that way in the future?" Tang Wan gave a
smirk.

Jiao Tong said with a cold face at this moment: "Dare you?" Jiao Tong had
a gloomy expression.

Tang Wan stopped laughing immediately, "If you don't bark, don't bark!
Why are you so fierce?"

Upon seeing this, Jiao Mu and the third uncle of the Jiao family both smiled
slightly.

Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a five-star hotel in the city.

On the way, Jiao's mother had been secretly observing Tang Wan.

Seeing her coming to the five-star hotel, she also looked natural, without
any tension and curiosity, and she couldn't help but nod secretly.

It seems that he is also a child from a good family background, unlike some
dumpling girls who have never seen the world, they take selfies when they
come to a five-star hotel and look around.

...

Soon, a few people arrived at the private room reserved by Jiao's house in
advance.
Father Jiao had already ordered the dishes and was waiting for someone to
come over. Seeing a few people came, he immediately shook hands to say
hello to the third uncle of the Jiao family, and then looked at Tang Wan,
"This is?" Father Jiao thought Tang Wan was. Who is the third uncle of the
Jiao family?

Hearing this, Jiao's mother immediately laughed and couldn't close her
mouth and said, "This is our pure girlfriend, but a blessed girl!"

Father Jiao's eyes lit up as well.

Boys and girls are always different.

At this age, a boy talks about a girlfriend. No matter what the person is, the
parents are generally happy. After all, the son will finally take care of the
Chinese cabbage cultivated by others.

So Father Jiao quickly smiled at Tang Wan and said, "It's Chunchun's
girlfriend, what's her name? Sit down, sit down!"

"Hello uncle, my name is Tang Wan." Tang Wan said openly.

"It's Xiao Tang! Okay, sit down!"

"Thank you Uncle." Tang Wan smiled sweetly.

After a meal, Jiao's father and Jiao's mother were more satisfied with Tang
Wan.

After all, Tang Wan's table manners are graces carved into the bones. Jiao's
father and Jiao's mother are all people who have met the world, so how can
you not see that ordinary family education can't produce such a
temperament girl?

So there is no need to ask Tang Wan's family background, and he guesses


that the Tang family is right in line with his family!
Chapter 538: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 24

Jiao Tong watched Tang Wan coaxing Jiao's family into an exuberant way,
and couldn't help but look at her frequently.

Her mouth turned out to be more than just sweet as honey in front of him.

After the meal was over, Jiao's mother pushed Jiao Tong, "Chunchun, you
can send Wanwan home." After that, he gave Jiao Tong the car key and
winked at him.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong took the car key and nodded, "Got it!"

After that, she glanced at Tang Wan: "Let's go!"

"Okay, goodbye to grandpa, uncle and aunt!" Tang Wan waved to Jiao's
family.

"Hey, be careful on the road!" Jiao mother said with a smile, almost calling
Tang Wan's daughter-in-law.

...

Soon, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong entered the elevator.

When there were only two people, Jiao Tong stared at her with those big
beautiful eyes and said, "You can speak well."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Isn't it all for you? Coax them
well, and then I can go to your house to find you in a logical way!"
Jiao Tong couldn't help but twitched the corners of her lips.

After getting in the car, she said to Tang Wan: "Tomorrow weekend, will
you go back now or go back later?"

When Tang Wan heard it, her eyes rolled.

The next moment, with a smile on his face: "Go back later! It's rare to come
out alone with Tongtong, of course you have to go back later!"

Jiao Tong said inwardly without being ashamed, but he asked, "Where do
you want to go?"

"You can go anywhere, as long as you are with Tongtong, the end of the
world, the mountains and the old forests, you can go!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

Jiao Tong:...

Do you feel uncomfortable if you don't tease me?

...

"This amusement park is closed, so let's go to the park for a walk." Jiao
Tong said.

"Good." Tang Wan nodded.

Not long after, the two stopped at the gate of the park.

After getting off the bus, I saw a group of elderly people dancing square
dance.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Will Tong Tong dance
the square dance! Let's go and have fun together?"
Hearing this, Jiao Tong glanced at the dancing of the aunts and shook his
head, "No, I won't."

In my heart, I was thinking: dancing square dancing is too detrimental to


my image.

Tang Wan listened, but smiled and stretched out her hand to hold his hand,
"Go! I won't teach you! Go!"

After all, he dragged him into the field through the gloves, then let go of his
hand, and moved his limbs to the rhythm first.

When Jiao Tong saw this, he only felt that there was a cute little cat
writhing in front of him. For a while, his eyes couldn't help but a touch of
soft color.

After the music ended, Tang Wan looked at him helplessly: "Then we go for
a walk now?"

"Yeah." Jiao Tong pressed down the corner of his upturned mouth and
nodded.

Afterwards, the two of them walked side by side on the unmanned road
paved with cobblestones in some silence.

At this moment, Tang Wan stepped on a cobblestone, slipped her foot, and
squatted down on the green grass on one side.

Tang Wan was suddenly thrown into a daze.

And Jiao Tong hurriedly bent down to pull her at this moment, "Are you
okay? Is there anything broken?"

I couldn't help but feel annoyed and thought: It would be great if I just
walked holding her hand!

...
Tang Wan recovered after hearing Jiao Tong's voice, then rolled her eyes
slightly, raised her head and looked at Jiao Tong with aggrieved expression,
"I broke and I need Tong Tong to kiss him to get up!"

In fact, the grass next to the pebbles was very soft, and it was not painful
for her to fall, but she felt a bit ashamed.
Chapter 539: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 25

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiao Tong's heart couldn't help but miss a beat,
and suddenly she didn't dare to look directly at Tang Wan's eyes with
Yingying Qiushui.

But what is going on when I suddenly want to give it a try?

When Tang Wan saw that he hadn't moved for a long time, she said in a lost
tone: "Forget it, don't force you, I'll just get up by myself."

After all, holding his hands in worn-out gloves, preparing to get up.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong couldn't help pursing his lips.

Then he coughed slightly.

Hearing his cough, Tang Wan raised her head subconsciously.

As soon as he raised his head, he just hit his lowered lips.

Tang Wan:! ! !

...

After touching it, Jiao Tong said unnaturally, "Are you all right now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan desperately resisted the urge to laugh, and said with
difficulty: "Okay..."
by!

I thought the trick of acting like a baby didn't work, but I didn't expect it to
work!

At this time, Jiao Tong reached out to her, "Then get up."

Looking at his outstretched hand, Tang Wan raised her hand


subconsciously.

But when he found that the glove in his hand was broken, he immediately
shook his head and said: "No, my glove is broken. If I touch you, it will
hurt you."

Jiao Tong was startled, "How come?"

"Really, otherwise you thought I wanted to hold your hand through the
gloves? I've already...cough cough..." As he said, he quickly got up from the
ground.

...

After patted the dust on the back of the clothes, Tang Wan glanced around,
then leaned in front of Jiao Tong and said: "Tong Tong, I still have a little
pain after I fell, or you can kiss me again to help me relieve the pain. "Tang
Wan pleased.

Jiao Tong:...

Is this the legendary "taking inches and feet, climbing up the pole?"

But... can't refuse at all...

But is this too fast?

For a while, Jiao Tong couldn't help but said, "How about I take you to the
hospital for a look? In case it really breaks..."
"You don't need to go to the hospital, as long as Tongtong gives me another
love and magical kiss, and promises to kiss until I get rid of the illness!"
Tang Wan promised.

Jiao Tong:...

...

"Dip! Jiao Tong's favorability level is +5, and the current favorability rating
is 84. Although successfully called the villain's heart, but, host, you are a
girl, remember to be reserved!" Little cutie said earnestly at this time, like a
daughter Worried old father.

Tang Wan:...

What is the use of holding it? Can Tongtong understand my intentions?

Do you understand the female chasing the male compartment yarn?

Even the killer Hei Tong from the last world could not escape this famous
saying!

...

And Jiao Tong looked at Tang Wan's serious and lovely expression at this
time, his brain was hot, and he stretched out his hand.

After a while, realizing what he had just done, Jiao Tong's ears were so hot
that his heart was pounding as if he was about to jump out of his chest.

Tang Wan still maintained the movement of spreading her hands and not
daring to hold him.

Then, suddenly in the dim light, she giggled happily.

"Tong Tong, I don't feel any pain now!" Tang Wan said with a smile.
Hearing this, Jiao Tong felt relieved, his eyes softened, "Yes."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him and asked, "Then I
am your girlfriend now, am I?"

Jiao Tong shook his ears slightly, and then pretended to be calm.

I secretly said: Stupid! When I was at Jiao’s family, didn’t I promise you to
be my girlfriend?
Chapter 540: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 26

After receiving Jiao Tong's affirmative answer, Tang Wan immediately


jumped on top of him, then put her arms on his shoulders, "Tongtong, you
are so kind, I like you the most!"

When Jiao Tong saw this, the smile on his face suddenly couldn't be
stretched.

Reaching out and clasping her waist tightly, for fear that people would fall
again, Jiao Tong couldn't help but smile and said, "Well, I see."

I hope you will always like me so much in the future.

...

Next, Tang Wan took out a new pair of gloves from her bag and put on
them, and then held hands with Jiao Tong.

Gently tightening Tang Wan's fingers, Jiao Tong couldn't help but ask,
"Can't you not wear gloves?" He also wanted to hold her hand tightly
without gloves.

Hearing Jiao Tong's words, Tang Wan said with a helpless expression: "I
don't really want to wear gloves either! But what do you destroy with my
hands, what if you accidentally hurt you?"

Jiao Tong listened for a while, and then suddenly stretched out her hand to
pull Tang Wan into her arms, hugged her tightly under her stunned eyes and
said: "It's okay, then I will hug you."
Tang Wan was suddenly caught off guard by the love words.

"Oh, good..." Tang Wan nodded blankly.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong couldn't help but grinned.

I thought she was an old driver who had been talking about love all day
long, but she was just a idiot, and she was exposed when he
counterattacked.

For a while, Jiao Tong couldn't help feeling more happy.

After releasing Tang Wan, she glanced at her watch and said, "It's getting
late, I'll send you back."

"Good." Tang Wan nodded.

...

Afterwards, the two drove back.

When he got downstairs at Tang Wan's house, Jiao Tong stood by the green
plants and looked at her gently and said, "Okay, go up."

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a reluctant cry, and then moved towards the
door with her feet chirping, like a snail.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong's heart suddenly became soft like cotton, and
his favorability was +1+1+1...

I couldn't help but curse secretly: Damn! I will be killed by you sooner or
later! Why is it so cute?

The next moment, a stride rushed to Tang Wan's side, grabbed her arm and
walked towards the corner of the community doorway.
After a while, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at him blushing, but her eyes
were bright and smiling.

When Jiao Tong saw it, his voice was a little hoarse and said: "Quickly go
upstairs, don't look at me like that."

Being stared at by her like this, he really couldn't control it.

...

Tang Wan blinked her eyes when she listened, and then deliberately said,
"My parents are not at home on business trips. Would you like to sit at my
house?"

Jiao Tong:! ! !

Then gritted his teeth and said: "No, I don't want to know what it means to
lead a wolf into the house, so I just go back obediently."

"Okay. Then I'll go up." Tang Wan glanced at his pants with a smile.

Jiao Tong:...

Although I knew that my girlfriend was a bit...emmmm, shameless, no, it


was straightforward, but you should not be so straightforward!

The next moment, Tang Wan hummed a small song and walked towards the
elevator under Jiao Tong's uncomfortable expression.

Jiao Tong took a deep breath after hearing the sound of the elevator coming
down, and then walked towards his home.

After trying his best to calm down the restlessness, he returned to Jiao's
house with a gloomy expression.

Seeing him back, Jiao's mother immediately stepped forward and smiled:
"Why did Chunchun come back so early? Mom thought you won't be back
at night!"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong gave her a cold look, "Where will I sleep if I don't
come back?!"

Ah!

No wonder that fellow Jiao Chun died because of drag racing, not all she
used to!

How old they were, she wished they would spend the night outside.
Chapter 541: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 27

Afterwards, Jiao Tong threw the car key to the coffee table and strode back
to his room.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Mu showed a trace of regret.

She asked more about what this did? Chunchun must be embarrassed, and
think she cares too much!

She must not ask next time!

...

After Jiao Tong returned to his room, he rushed into the bathroom and took
a cold shower.

The cold water slid down from his body and gradually washed away the
heat in his body.

Thinking of what happened at night, the corners of his lips couldn't help but
curl up high at this moment.

Starting today, he is the one who has a girlfriend!

And she is a super cute girlfriend!

After smirking for a while, Jiao Tong washed away the foam from his body
and returned to the bedroom wrapped in a bath towel.
At this time, his cell phone lit up.

Jiao Tong walked over and took a look. It was Tang Wan's news.

"Tongtong, see you tomorrow! What!? ('???`?

Seeing the news, Jiao Tong's expression softened, his eyes could not help
but a smile, and his mood was more relaxed than ever.

Because Jiao Chun had been harassing him in his body, he hadn't laughed
once in the past five years, and his mood was so heavy that he was
breathless every day.

But after meeting her, I don't know when, I feel relieved, I can't help
laughing when I think of her.

This is probably what she said... the magic of love?

...

Early the next morning.

Tang Wan was still asleep when she heard the doorbell ring.

After being awakened, she yawned.

At this time, the little cute reminded: "Host, your husband is here, don't
hurry to open the door for him!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately jumped up from the bed with a rub,
then went straight to the hallway in his pajamas, and opened the door of the
room.

Then he saw Jiao Tong carrying breakfast in his hand, looking blankly at
her unkempt appearance at this time, (⊙o⊙)...

Seeing his expression, Tang Wan was also in a daze.


After reacting, the next moment, Tang Wan instinctively slammed the door
again.

But she forgot, she forgot to wear gloves.

So she just turned around and was about to rush into her bedroom to change
into her clothes. She listened to the door that was supposed to be locked and
closed. At this moment, she made a creak, then opened automatically and
ran into the wall of the house.

After a hit, the heavy anti-theft door crooked and creaked towards the
wooden cabinet beside the entrance.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong's expression changed, and when he lost the
breakfast in his hand, he quickly rushed towards Tang Wan who was
standing not far from the entrance, "Be careful!"

"Boom!"

With a heavy muffled sound, the anti-theft door slammed on the hallway,
and then fell to the ground with a bang.

At the same time, Jiao Tong also threw Tang Wan onto the thick carpet in
the living room.

For a moment, the two couldn't help looking at each other, one with a
dumbfounded face, and the other blushing.

...

After a long while, Jiao Tong recovered, and then moved away from Tang
Wan with a rub.

"Sorry, I didn't mean it, did you hurt?" Jiao Tong said with red ears, a little
embarrassed.
Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes rolled slightly, and she showed a painful
expression like a dramatist, and looked at him aggrievedly, "It hurts, but
Tongtong's kiss will not hurt!"

Jiao Tong:...

When are you still thinking about joking? You almost got smashed by the
door!

But looking at Tang Wan's small face full of grievances, Jiao Tong quickly
got up from the carpet, then reached out and hugged Tang Wan's body,
blushing and said: "Go back and kiss again, you go first and change your
clothes."
Chapter 542: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 28

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up suddenly, "Okay, I'll go right now, don't
worry about it, I will make a call and someone will come to fix it soon."

After that, he walked into his bedroom with a smile, then quickly changed
his clothes and made a phone call.

When the other party received her call, he was not surprised at all, but
directly said: "Miss Tang, your door is broken again? What kind of one do
you want to change this time?"

"It's just like that, you guys as soon as possible!"

"No problem, we will arrive in half an hour," the other party said.

Tang Wan gave a hum and hung up the phone.

Then he went to the bathroom to wash up quickly, and then went out.

...

At this time, Jiao Tong had picked up the breakfast and placed it on the
coffee table in the living room.

Seeing her going out, she couldn't help but say: "Your door..." Is the quality
too bad?

But before he finished speaking, Tang Wan smiled and said, "There is no
problem with the door. The problem is my hand. Now you know why I dare
not hold your hand directly, right?" Tang Wan said helplessly. Sigh.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's eyes couldn't help but glance at her slender white
fingers.

Then he said in disbelief: "Just opening the door, can you directly destroy
the door?"

Seeing this, Tang Wan spread her hands and nodded, "That's right."

"But didn't you say last time that you destroyed those things because you
wanted to catch ghosts? You didn't catch ghosts just now, you just slammed
the door." Jiao Tong frowned.

He often slammed the door of Jiao's house to show Jiao's mother and the
others, and the door of Jiao's house is fine until now.

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly secretly said that it was bad.

Almost exposed.

Then he coughed lightly, and his mind turned quickly.

The next moment, she shook her head towards Jiao Tong with a gloomy
expression: "That's not, it has nothing to do with hunting ghosts, but my
hand is stranger, what will destroy it..."

"Even ghosts are afraid of my hands touching them, so when I go directly to


catch ghosts with my hands, once I accidentally touch something...they will
break." Tang Wan said.

In case Tongtong knew that she was a celestial master, it was fooling him,
how she knew that there was evil in his body, there would be no way to
explain it!

...
Jiao Tong squinted slightly.

It was the first time he heard that someone's hand had such a weird ability.
Not only could they catch ghosts with their bare hands, but they could also
touch and destroy anything.

But thinking that after Tang Wan's hand touched him, the Jiao family son in
his body did not come out for a few days, so he nodded and said, "It turns
out that it is. Then you will only have to wear gloves?"

"Yes, only by touching other things through the gloves, will they not be
destroyed." Tang Wan nodded.

"I see." Jiao Tong nodded while showing thoughts.

Then she said to Tang Wan, "By the way, I brought breakfast. Let's have
breakfast first."

After all, open the contents of the bag.

Fortunately, the breakfast shop he bought was more expensive, and the
packaging was very tight, so it was fine if it fell.

...

After opening the lunch box, Jiao Tong glanced at Tang Wan's hand. After
his eyes flashed slightly, he picked up a Xiaolongbao and handed it to her
mouth, "Your hand is inconvenient. May I feed you?" Jiao Tong tried to
make his tone sound natural.

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up instantly, "Okay!"

Then he opened his mouth with a happy expression on his face.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong deliberately stretched his fingers toward the
front of the bun.
Chapter 543: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 29

In an instant, Tang Wan's teeth bit his fingers gently.

A soft touch came from between his fingers, and Jiao Tong's body trembled
slightly involuntarily.

Tang Wan hurriedly said at this moment: "Ah! Sorry, I bit you! Fingers are
okay?"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong's slender eyelashes lowered, trying to make his tone
sound calm and calm, "It's okay, it doesn't hurt."

"That's good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.

Then he chewed with his mouth bulging like a squirrel. Jiao Tong, who was
watching, wanted to reach out and rub her head fiercely, and then squeeze
her bulging face.

...

At the end of breakfast, the new security door was delivered.

Seeing Tang Wan, the two guys who sent the door immediately smiled and
said, "Miss Tang, how did you close the door this time?"

Since the Tang family moved here, they have installed doors for the Tang
family at least three times a month, and they are all used to it now.

Hearing what the other party said, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Maybe I
closed the door too hard, right? I'm bothering you."

"You're welcome." The other party said immediately.

Then he lifted the door that fell to the ground lightly and quickly installed
the new door.

Because the door of Tang's house often went wrong, the masters who
installed the door deliberately left a convenient place for installation. In less
than ten minutes, the new anti-theft door was installed.

After that, several guys left with a smile.

With the Tang family, they can do a few deals every month!

...

Tang Wan looked at Jiao Tong after they left, "Tong Tong, nothing
happened since you went back yesterday?"

"No, that person went to the hotel after eating, and Jiao Chun couldn't come
out either." Jiao Tong said.

"That's good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.

Then looking at him expectantly, his beautiful star eyes blinked gently, "By
the way, Tongtong, what did you say when you fell?"

Jiao Tong couldn't help his eyes trembling.

She was still talking about this?

But looking at her lovely appearance at this time, Jiao Tong still said
dumbly: "Come over and I will tell you."

"Oh..." Tang Wan was overjoyed and moved closer to him.


But he hasn't settled yet, the person has been detained by him.

Tang Wan:! ! !

I didn't expect you to be like Tongtong!

...

After a while, Jiao Tong let go of her, then looked at her red cheeks and
said: "Follow me next time, it's more than that simple."

Hearing this, Tang Wan was not only not afraid, but even more excited,
"Really?"

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong couldn't help but twitched the corner of his
mouth.

What should I do if my girlfriend is so dirty? !

But he nodded, looking at her face like a ray, "You'll know if you try next
time."

Tang Wan immediately reached out to him subconsciously when she heard
it, but when she was about to touch his arm, she stopped abruptly.

Then he retracted his hand, looked at him with a smile and said: "No need
next time, I want to try now!"

Jiao Tong:...

What can I do?

Of course it is to let her know what is Fu Gang, what it means to not


provoke a man!

...
An hour later, Tang Wan collapsed and leaned in Jiao Tong's arms.

"Tong Tong...or we..." Tang Wan looked at Jiao Tong pitifully.

But before she could finish her words, Jiao Tong refused categorically, "No,
you are too young, don't even think about it."

She thought helplessly in her heart: She really dared to think about
anything!
Chapter 544: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 30

Hearing Jiao Tongyi's solemn rejection, Tang Wan had to look regretful and
said: "Well..."

Seeing her pitying expression, Jiao Tong's mouth twitched fiercely.

It's all like this and there is no long lesson!

Then she couldn't help but sternly threatened in Tang Wan's ear: "When you
become an adult, don't beg for mercy then!"

After all, she left with difficulty from Tang Wan and walked quickly
towards her bathroom.

...

When the cold water rushed to his body, Jiao Tong tilted his head and his
heart was full of hot flames.

He never thought that one day he would become so crazy.

We only dated yesterday, and almost completed the last step today. She is
like a little fairy, step by step tempting him to sink.

But **** it, he loved this feeling to death.

The thought of her tender eyes, the sly and cute expression of a little fox,
what self-control, and why she couldn't, all instantly collapsed.
There is an old saying: It's okay to die after hearing about it.

He feels this way now.

Can he get her heart, get her love, what regrets does he have?

...

At this moment, the bathroom door was pushed open.

The next moment, a face with a smirk appeared at the door.

"Tong Tong, let's be together!" Tang Wan said with a smile.

Jiao Tong:...

His girlfriend really lost the least bit of shame in front of him!

A helpless smile appeared on his face, and he couldn't help but said softly
and helplessly: "Baby, don't tease me, can you? If you continue like this, I'm
afraid I really can't help it."

Who can stand her so flirting!

Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a little regret: "Well then! This is what
you said."

After all, he smiled and closed the bathroom door.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong let out a light sigh, and then quickly rinsed off.

...

When he came out, Tang Wan was sitting on the sofa shaking her legs.

"Tong Tong is ready? Then I will go too." Tang Wan said with a smile.
"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded, looking away from her with difficulty.

Then after she walked into the bathroom, she quickly picked up her clothes
and put them on.

When Tang Wan came out, Jiao Tong had already consciously gone to the
living room.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle.

And the little cutie was holding Feng Qitong's face at this moment and said:
"Host, you are getting more and more shameless! Jiao Tong is still a child!
But with my face, will you have a trace of cheating? Guilt?"

Tang Wan's face suddenly sank, "Go away! Talk to me with Feng Qitong's
face, and be punished by the main system next time. Don't expect me to
spend your points to save you!"

mmp!

Isn't Feng Qitong's face deliberately ruining my mood at this time?

As for whether it feels derailed?

There is a wool!

You and others have deprived me of my feelings for Feng Qitong, so I am


embarrassed to ask this?

Although I already know that they are all Tongtongs, but now I think of
Feng Qitong's Tongtong, and only the idea that that guy is handsome is all
right?

...

Seeing Tang Wanhu's face, the little cutie immediately shrank his head and
changed back to the original state, "I know it's wrong, the host, don't be
angry! May I change the host to a dress?"

After all, she transformed herself into a little girl in Lolita costume.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Damn it, so cute!

As soon as she rolled her eyes, Tang Wan immediately said, "I won't lose
my breath if you change into ten different styles of women's clothing! I
have to take pictures of myself!"

"Oh." Little cutie nodded after hearing it.

Then he changed ten styles of clothing, "Is the host calm? These are all
recommended by Ergouzi!"
Chapter 545: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 31

Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth silently when she heard the
cute words.

"Do you have any basic feelings?" Tang Wan asked.

Otherwise, why would this guy only mention two dogs every day?

Is there no other system?

But... Since he can contact other systems, does that mean he can still
contact Ergouzi's owner through the system?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but pat her head. Why didn't she
think of this before?

...

Little cutie, after Tang Wan's words fell, said with an innocent and cute
expression: "No! We are good brothers from the same batch!"

Tang Wan: I don't believe it!

"Since you are a good brother, can you contact his host through your good
brother? Isn't his host very powerful? Maybe I can ask her what happened
to Tongtong." Tang Wan said .

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately shook his head and said: "No, the
host, the host system allows communication between systems, but it is
forbidden to communicate between hosts through the system!"

Of course, this regulation is only effective for him and other systems, and it
has no binding force on Ergouzi's host... at all.

But even so, he did not dare to challenge the authority of the main system,
otherwise he would be destroyed by the main system in a matter of minutes.

At that time, the host's points will not be able to save him.

...

Tang Wan had no choice but to look regretful when she heard what little
cute said.

"OK then."

Then he said: "But since you can communicate with other systems, isn't it
that you can perceive the existence of other systems? In the world we were
in before, no other people with your system appeared?"

"No, generally speaking, only one host is allowed to enter a mission world,
which can avoid communication between hosts." Little cutie said.

"Okay." Tang Wan regretted.

If possible, she really wants to communicate with Ergouzi's host. That


person can't even do anything with the main system. Maybe she can find
some information about Tongtong.

At this moment, the door was knocked, "Wan Wan, how are you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan recovered, and immediately said, "Okay."

The next moment, Jiao Tong pushed open the door, and saw Tang Wan
sitting on the quilt spread on the floor in a duck position, looking super
cute.
Jiao Tong:...

Is my girlfriend too cute and swollen? !

Seeing Jiao Tong staring at herself in a daze, Tang Wan turned her eyes
slightly, and then blinked slightly.

When the two were sitting on the quilt and staring at each other, a female
voice suddenly spread outside: "Wanwan, Mom and Dad are back!"

Jiao Tong:! ! !

What can I do now? If Father Tang and Mother Tang saw that he was in
Tang Wan’s room, would they just hit him out with a broom?

For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn't help looking at Tang Wan in a daze.

Seeing Jiao Tong's expression stunned, Tang Wan immediately said: "Calm
down! We just went out like this normally..."

"Just go out like this, your dad might want to kill me." Jiao Tong said
immediately.

Whose family will not be angry when they see a boy in their daughter's
room?

Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle after hearing this, and then said, "Don't
worry, it won't. Look at me..."

After that, I quickly shake the quilt on the ground, then walk to the desk and
spread out the textbook, and Jiao Tong whispered: "Wait later you will say
that you are here to give me tuition."
Chapter 546: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 32

"Oh." Jiao Tong nodded.

At this moment, Mother Tang opened the door of the room.

Then she saw Tang Wan leaning against Jiao Tong, while Jiao Tong
desperately moved her shoulders to one side and refused to let her
approach.

For a moment, Mother Tang couldn't help but open her eyes wide, "Wan
Wan! What are you doing?"

After a few days of not coming back, Wan Wan actually took her male
classmate home!

Isn't it rare? !

Now she really wants to buy firecrackers to celebrate!

My daughter has grown up so big that she finally made friends! And maybe
it's a boyfriend!

I'm so excited to think about it!

...

Hearing Tang's mother's question, Tang Wan looked at her and said, "Mom,
are you back?"
Jiao Tong looked at Mother Tang calmly at this moment, "Hello Aunt
Tang."

Seeing Jiao Tong, Tang's mother's eyes lit up, what a melancholy little
prince with a sign!

But soon she recovered, and then looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, who is
he?"

"Oh, he is my boyfriend Jiao Tong..."

As he said, he continued under Tang's mother's shocked eyes: "It's the


boyfriend of the future..."

Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief.

"It's Classmate Jiao! Were you there just now?" Mother Tang asked again,
her eyes falling on Jiao Tong's body.

This male classmate looks like a male star, so handsome!

"Oh, I'm asking Tong Tong for advice! He is the master of our class!" Tang
Wan said immediately.

Mother Tang:...

What I see does not seem to be the case!

...

At this time, Father Tang also came over.

As soon as he saw a boy in Tang Wan's house, he immediately exploded,


"Who is he?"

by!
After a few days of not going home, a strange man entered her daughter's
house!

At this time, Tang's mother poked his waist fiercely, "What are you, this is
classmate Wanwan."

After that, he said to the two of them: "You continue to do your homework,
and Auntie will cut some fruits for you."

Then he took his father Tang, who was staring at him, and left, and closed
the door intimately.

...

"What are you pulling me for?" Father Tang said dissatisfied at this time.

Mother Tang patted the back of his hand fiercely, "You idiot! That's the one
our daughter likes!"

"What?!" Father Tang became even more angry.

"What do you do so loudly? What should I do if I scare the male


classmates? Our Wanwan was hated by people at school. Now we finally
have someone I like, and I invite people to my house to cultivate feelings.
Don’t you Support, and want to scare people away?"

Having said that, with a fake tear, he continued: "You didn't see it. When I
opened the door just now, our Wanwan leaned against the male classmates.
As a result, the half of the body that people were afraid of was crooked like
this. I went to hide Wanwan! I looked embarrassed for her!" Mother Tang
said as she learned that Tang Wan and Jiao Tong had just leaned against one
another, her tone was unspeakably sad.

When Father Tang heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable.

Not to mention an outsider, at home, even the two of them didn't dare to
hug their daughter and get too close to her.
For a moment, Father Tang couldn't help but say, "Then what should we do
now?"

"What else? Of course, we must make the two of them have a smooth
relationship! Finally, there is a bolder dare to have a relationship with
Wanwan, we must promote this relationship for her! Who knows in the
future... she can Can't marry." Mother Tang sighed lightly.
Chapter 547: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 33

Hearing this, Father Tang was also silent.

Anyway, he changed him, he didn't dare to approach a girl like his daughter.

Thinking about it this way, that Jiao Tong has some merits.

...

Inside the house, Jiao Tong looked at Tang Wan who was smirking and
twitched the corners of her mouth, and then said, "This works? How about I
just tell them, am I your boyfriend?"

He doesn't even have this responsibility.

Hearing Jiao Tong’s words, Tang Wan gave him a white look, “What
anxious, wait and see! They must now think that I am desperately pursuing
you. I promise that they will not hinder you from now on, but will also wish
you to become me. Boyfriend!"

Who will not worry about meeting a girl like her?

Now that a boy is willing to approach her with great difficulty, can he not
try his best to promote this relationship?

And even if it happens in a moment, he still has to worry that he will not be
able to stand her physique in the future!

...
Seeing her face holding a winning ticket, Jiao Tong was speechless.

Not long after, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Sit down!" After saying that, she
picked up a physics book empty-handed.

"Oh." Jiao Tong sat in the chair again.

After a while, Mother Tang knocked on the door and came in.

"Come on, you guys eat fruit, drink some water, take a break and study
later." Mother Tang said with a smile.

"Thank you Auntie Tang." Jiao Tong said immediately.

"You're welcome, you're welcome." Mother Tang looked at his face, and the
more she looked, the more satisfied she became.

But at this moment, the book in Tang Wan's hand suddenly fell apart.

Upon seeing this, Mother Tang's face changed suddenly, and then she
grabbed the slipped paper page and quickly closed it, and as a matter of
fact, she quickly knocked the page on the table neatly and put it back on the
shelf.

"Wan Wan's math is poor, Jiao will teach her math first today." Tang's
mother desperately helped to cover up Tang Wan's destructive physique.

"Ok Aunt Tang." Jiao Tong nodded.

"Then I will go out first, and I won't bother you." Mother Tang went out
with a worried look.

Then he walked quickly to his father Tang, "Old Tang, what should I do?
Wan Wan's destructive power is beyond her control! The book she held just
now fell apart. Fortunately, I reacted and closed the book in time.
Otherwise, if Jiao Tong sees it, he must have escaped from my house
immediately!"

Father Tang:...

"But we can't help it! He will find out about this sooner or later!" Father
Tang's worried hair turned a few more whites.

"Hey, it's a moment to cover up! Anyhow, let our girl be happy for a few
more days." Mother Tang said uncomfortably.

The couple have never done anything bad, and donate a lot of money to
poor areas every year, so why is their daughter so fate!

...

But I don’t know, at this moment Tang Wan is smiling and focusing on
Tong said: "Now, do you understand? I grew up, and it was like a human
insulator. They now know that you are the person I like, and they will
definitely do it. Those who agree with us with hands and feet will definitely
not oppose it! And I can guarantee that they are all thinking now: Finally, a
brave boy dared to approach my girl, and of course she should be able to
talk day by day.

Up! "

Jiao Tong:...

It suddenly felt like he had found a very dangerous girlfriend.

But the next moment, she looked at Tang Wan seriously and said, "Don’t
worry, I won’t just talk with you about love on a daily basis. I will always
be with you. If you feel insecure, we You can get engaged first and get
married as soon as you graduate."

Tang Wan:! ! !
Chapter 548: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 34

"Tongtong, you..." I was a little surprised by the fast planning for the future.

"What? You don't want to?" Jiao Tong couldn't help but frowned slightly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course I would!"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong felt relieved, and said cheerfully: "That's a deal."

I thought fortunately: Fortunately, other boys dare not approach her because
of her destructiveness, otherwise such a cute girlfriend will be taken away
by other boys!

...

After a while, Jiao Tong glanced at the time and said, "We should go out."

It's not a problem to stay in her room all the time.

Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then the two left the room together.

Seeing them coming out, Father Tang and Mother Tang immediately looked
at them together with their eyes snapped.

In the next moment, the two of them showed a particularly enthusiastic


smile at Jiao Tong, "Are you ready for tuition? It's noon, please stay and
have lunch with Jiao?"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong hesitated.


Tang Wan immediately whispered: "Tongtong, will you stay for a meal?"

Jiao Tong heard it, and then nodded, "Well then, thank you uncle and aunt."

"You're welcome, you're welcome! You sit and watch TV!" Mother Tang
said immediately.

Then got into the kitchen and started busy.

...

Dad Tang said to Jiao Tong at this moment, "Xiao Jiao, right? Sit down! I
can't help but take care of you in school."

Hearing this, Jiao Tong immediately said: "Uncle is polite, it is right for the
students to help each other."

As soon as he heard this, Father Don suddenly felt a little bit in his heart.

He said so politely, it seems he really thought about it before!

Fortunately, he didn't get started directly just now.

Then she looked at Tang Wan.

I thought uncomfortably: Ah, my poor daughter! It must be the male student


who is unrequited love now!

She likes people, but they only treat her as an ordinary classmate!

But dad will definitely help you win this boy, let you experience the feeling
of love!

...

So next, Father Tang took out the gentle tone of when he was pursuing
Mother Tang, and said to Jiao Tong: "Xiao Jiao, your Aunt Tang and I are
both very open-minded people. You were both young and young. , Do
whatever you want, and do it boldly, as long as you don’t do things that
violate the law and discipline, we adults will support a hundred!

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips.

Does this imply that Jiao Tong has a romantic relationship with her?

Such a father, she also served.

Jiao Tong was also a bit speechless at this time.

After glancing at Tang Wan, he smiled politely: "Uncle Tang said that."

At this time, Father Tang took out another photo album from under the
coffee table, "Come here, I will show you the photos of Wanwan when she
was a child, she was very cute when she was a child!"

If it weren't for she was too cute, he could not help giving her away because
of her terrifying destructiveness!

...

Jiao Tong immediately became interested when he heard what Tang's father
said.

Afterwards, he leaned forward and looked at the photo album in Tang's


father.

While Father Tang flipped through the album, he said to Jiao Tong: "This is
a photo of her when she was three years old. We took her out and everyone
said she was a doll!"

As he said, he calmly said to Jiao Tong: "Cute? Our Wanwan has such a
good gene. If anyone marries her and have a daughter in the future, she
must be even more lovely than when she was a child!"
Chapter 549: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 35

Tang Wan was ashamed of hearing it, but Jiao Tong nodded in agreement,
staring at the photos of Mengwa with bright eyes, "Uncle is right! It's so
cute!"

Upon hearing this, Tang's father immediately found a bosom friend and
continued to introduce Jiao Tong excitedly.

"Let me tell you, she was very destructive when she was a child, and
everything in the house was scrapped by her every two days! If it wasn't for
her cuteness, I would have liked to throw her out !" Father Tang
accidentally told the truth.

Tang Wan:...

Then I have to thank my face!

...

At this time, Mother Tang brought the dishes to the table with a smile,
"Come on, ready to eat!"

Hearing this, Dad Tang and Jiao Tong reluctantly looked away from the
photo.

At the dinner table, the two of them desperately picked up Tang Wan's good
words and praised her.

Tang Wan was guilty of embarrassment, but Jiao Tong listened carefully
with a smile, nodding his head from time to time.

After a meal, both Father Tang and Mother Tang became more and more
satisfied with Jiaotong. The look in his eyes had completely changed to
look at his son-in-law.

Tang Wan choked silently.

Are you so afraid that she won't get married?

...

After eating, Jiao Tong was about to leave, Tang's mother immediately
pushed Tang Wan, "Wan Wan will send him off quickly, and she must be
sent downstairs."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded, then put on gloves and went out with Jiao Tong.

After waiting in the elevator, Tang Wan said silently: "Now you know why
I said I don't need to worry about it?"

Jiao Tong smiled at this, "Well, uncle and aunt, it seems that I can't wait to
pack you to me immediately."

Tang Wan glared at him suddenly.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong immediately said: "Of course, I am very happy
to receive it!"

Tang Wan instantly smiled, "It's pretty much the same."

After waiting downstairs, Tang Wan said reluctantly: "Then you go back
quickly."

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.

Then when Tang Wan looked at him affectionately, he stepped forward to a


wall.

After a long while, Tang Wan said, "Go upstairs."

Tang Wan smiled and nodded, walking happily to the elevator.

When Jiao Tong saw this, he turned and left with a smile.

...

on Monday.

Early in the morning, Tang Wan came downstairs and saw Jiao Tong
waiting there with his schoolbag on his back.

Seeing her, his expression instantly softened, "Have you had breakfast?"

"Well, eat it! What about you Tongtong?" Tang Wan replied.

"I have eaten too, let's go." After that, he drove out a new men's bicycle and
stepped on it.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but bend her eyes.

Then he stretched out his hand to tidy up the skirt and sat on the back seat.

...

Next, the two went to and from school together every day, and went to an
appointment when they were free on the weekends, and the time flew
quickly.

It's July 15th in a blink of an eye.

In July and a half, the ghost gate opens. This is also the most cloudy day of
the year.
After Jiao Tong sent Tang Wan back on this day, he went home as usual.

At first he didn't feel that there was anything wrong, but when it was almost
twelve o'clock, he clearly felt a force in his body colliding.

Thinking of Jiao Chun, who hadn't been there for a long time, Jiao Tong's
heart shuddered, and his face, which had been so cheerful recently because
of Tang Wan, was instantly stained with a thick gloomy color.

At this time, Jiao Chun's voice came to his mind, "You white-eyed wolf,
how dare you find a Taoist priest to seal me? I won't let you go!"

After all, it was a crazy shock.


Chapter 550: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 36

Jiao Tong sneered, "I would rather be abandoned by my biological parents


in the wilderness to die of cold and starvation than to be adopted by your
Jiao family."

After all, he picked up the phone and called Tang Wan quickly.

Tang Wan was hiding under the quilt at this time.

Half a hundred ghosts walked in the night in July, she didn't want to see any
ghosts.

Just then, her cell phone rang.

Tang Wan immediately reached out and touched the head of the bed.

Seeing that the caller ID was Jiao Tong, he quickly connected: "Tong Tong,
what's wrong?"

"Wan Wan, he's out..." Jiao Tong's tone sounded particularly difficult.

Hearing this, Tang Wan jumped out of the quilt immediately, "What? Don't
be afraid, I'll be there soon!"

mmp!

Is that guy still alive?

...
After putting on her shoes, Tang Wan lightly left the house, and then rushed
towards the community where Jiao Tong's house was located.

When she arrived, she was about to call Jiao Tong to tell Jiao Tong that she
was coming and opened the door to her, but she saw her cell phone split in
half.

shit!

I forgot to wear gloves when I ran too fast!

The next moment, Tang Wan didn't bother to take care of the phone, so she
raised her hand and knocked directly on the door, "Tong Tong, are you at
home?"

Hearing Tang Wan's knock on the door, Jiao Tong wanted to open the door
very much, but because of Jiao Chun, he couldn't move at all.

At this moment, Jiao mother got up and turned on the light in the living
room, "Who?"

It's almost twelve o'clock.

...

As soon as I opened the door, I saw Tang Wan looking at her with a pitiful
expression, "Hello Auntie, is Tong Tong at home? My parents are not at
home today. I just saw the ghost story and I was a little scared and wanted
to find Tong Tong to accompany me. I!"

Hearing this, Jiao's mother suddenly laughed.

"At home at home! Go ahead! My house has a guest room. It doesn't matter
if you find my house to rest tonight." Jiao mother said.

"Thank you Auntie!" Tang Wan nodded, and then quickly walked towards
Jiao Tong's room.

Fearing that the door to Jiao Tong's room was also destroyed, she pulled her
sleeves and unscrewed the door handle.

Then, under Jiao's mother's ambiguous eyes, he slipped into Jiao Tong's
room and quickly locked the door.

...

"Tong Tong, how are you?" Seeing Jiao Tong sweating profusely at this
time, Tang Wan rushed over.

Seeing Tang Wan, Jiao Chun immediately said grimly: "It turns out that she
is helping you! You all have to die today!" Jiao Chun Yin tested.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong immediately squeezed the quilt and said: "Don't
think about it!"

He would never let this guy succeed.

Then he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, he... he is about to come out!"

He couldn't kill Jiao Chun, but now he can squeeze him out of his body!

Hearing Jiao Tong's words, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly and said,
"Let him come out!"

Then he said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, help me scan Jiao Chun's ghost!"

"Yes, host!" Little cutie said quickly.

...

Not long after, Tang Wan, with the help of Little Cutie, saw a wave of
twisting power gushing out of Jiao Tong's body.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan broke off her fingers, and then slapped her
hand out to pat over this twisting force.

While filming, she kept humming coldly: "Huh! Let you bully Tongtong!
Let you bully Tongtong! Kill you!"

At this time, Jiao Mother was clinging to the door like a thief, listening to
the movement in the house.

Hearing the violent movement in the room, she covered her mouth and
snickered and straightened up. Then, Jiao mother gently returned to the
room.

She said, why would Tang Wan come here in the middle of the night!

Son is good!

...
Chapter 551: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 37

Tang Wan didn't know that Jiao's mother had a big misunderstanding.

At this moment, she saw Jiao Chun's soul burst out of Jiao Tong's body like
a plume of smoke, and then rushed towards him with a brush.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately slapped her face.

This slap, of course, failed.

So Jiao Chun immediately sneered: "Humph, you both have to die tonight!"

It turns out that in Jiao Tong's body, he has been suppressed all the time.

But it's different now!

Tonight is July and a half, and his strength has soared. As long as he kills
Jiao Tong, he can occupy this body and come back to life again!

Seeing Jiao Chun rushing towards Jiao Tong more and more frenzied, Tang
Wan couldn't help but squat.

Is her invincible destroyer useless to ghosts?

How does this Jiao Chun look stronger?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but rushed towards Jiao Tong, "Tong
Tong be careful!"
...

Jiao Tong was almost collapsed at this time.

But after Jiao Chun was separated, he felt better than ever.

Seeing Tang Wan rushing towards him, he quickly reached out and hugged
her tightly, "Wan Wan! Didn't you fall?"

"Tongtong, I'm fine, he wants to kill you!" Tang Wan said coldly.

Then he stood in front of Jiao Tong.

And just when she was preparing for the worst, she saw the balcony of Jiao
Tong's room, and suddenly a cloudy wind blew in at this moment.

Immediately afterwards, under the scan of Little Cutie, Tang Wan saw a
stronger and more terrifying black air bursting in.

"Fuck! Little cute, what's that?" Tang Wan asked indignantly.

Compared with this behemoth that came in, Jiao Chun's soul is nothing
short of it!

...

"Host, that should be a ghost king, right?" Little cutie said uncertainly.

Then he hurriedly said: "But you and the villain's souls are very powerful,
even if he comes in, it won't affect you."

"That's good." Tang Wan felt relieved.

And the next moment, I saw an energy body shaped like a skull, like a
whale swallowing the sea and sucking, forcibly sucking Jiao Chun's soul
into his mouth.
After that, the thing took another look at her and Jiao Tong, and hula la la
and left from the balcony a moment later.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but sighed.

When she recovered, she saw her body in front of Jiao Tong, her waist
tightly surrounded by him.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her mouth, "Tong Tong, it's
okay! Jiao Chun's soul has been shot to death by me!" Tang Wan said with a
guilty conscience.

I hope the ghost king won't come to her to settle accounts after hearing this.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiao Tong took a deep look at her and fell into
the bed with her, "It's fine if you die."

Starting today, he finally doesn't have to worry anymore.

At this moment, Tang Wan was about to get up and look at him.

But Jiao Tong tightened his arm and said, "Don't move, let me hold it for a
while."

"Oh." Tang Wan replied.

Then he leaned back in his arms so quietly, until Jiao Tong's breathing
became even, then he came out gently and stretched out his hand to cover
him.

...

Early the next morning.

When Tang Wan and Jiao Tong got up, Jiao's mother was still at home.
Seeing the two coming out together, a very happy smile appeared on her
face, and then said to them: "Get up? Come and eat!"

After that, he held up a glass of water and handed it to Jiao Tong,


"Chunchun, drink this."

Jiao Tong took a look at the water glass and sneered in his heart, then
picked up the glass and drank the water in it.

In the past, after July and a half every year, Jiao Mu would prepare a cup of
water pressure for him the next day.

It's a pity that she didn't know that her **** son had no chance to go to
**** last night!
Chapter 552: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 38

Seeing Jiao Tong finished drinking Fushui, Jiao's mother felt relieved, then
took the cup he had finished drinking Fushui and went to the kitchen.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Tongtong, did you drink it?"

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded.

Tang Wan's eyes were cold after hearing this.

Fortunately, the spirit of that fellow Jiao Chun was driven out last night.

The family of Jiao's mother is also really bold. It is a matter of going


against the sky to let the dead return to the sun, and they actually did it.

Are you afraid of retribution in the future?

...

After breakfast, the two left Jiao's house.

Because Jiao Chun's big trouble was completely resolved, the cloud that
had been hanging over Jiao Tong's heart completely disappeared, and with
Tang Wan, his girlfriend, his mood at this time was as clear as the sun in the
sky.

Coincidentally, not long after the two had been walking on the street, they
ran into the male and female lead.
At this time, Wen Chuan was holding a sun umbrella for Lin Ran, with a
bright smile on his face, while Lin Ran blushed with a shy expression.

Seeing the two, Wen Chuan immediately said: "What a coincidence, Jiao
Tong, I met you here! Have you eaten yet? Or should we be together?"
Then, he gave Jiao Tong a begging look.

He finally asked Lin Ran out today, but she insisted on going back now, but
she refused to eat with him.

Seeing this, Jiao Tong looked down at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan?"

Although Tang Wan didn't have any interest in getting involved with the
male and female leaders, the male and female leaders in this world are the
kind of more pleasing people, so she nodded.

Jiao Tong nodded when she saw her, and then nodded to Wenchuan and
said, "All right."

Wenchuan saw him and couldn't help laughing, "Your wife and slave! Do
you want to ask your girlfriend for a meal?"

"I am willing." Jiao Tong hummed lightly, obviously very satisfied with the
title of wife slave.

On the other side, Lin Ran was a little bored looking at Jiao Tong's gentle
smile.

Did he laugh sometimes?

...

At this moment, a hand fell on Lin Ran's shoulder, "Ran Ran, let's go to that
restaurant for dinner!"

After that, he took her shoulders and walked forward.


Lin Ran's thoughts were swept away by the warm palm on his shoulder.

Then, she couldn't help but raise her eyes and glanced at Wenchuan's
handsome and sunny face.

Only then did he discover that because he was holding an umbrella for her,
he himself had already turned red from the sun without knowing it.

For a while, Lin Ran was moved and guilty.

...

Soon, the four of them arrived in the restaurant and asked for a small
private room.

After sitting down, Wenchuan asked Lin Ran attentively what he wanted to
eat, and mercilessly threw his brother aside.

Fortunately, Jiao Tong, just like him, didn't bother to pay attention to what
was happening on his side, and they came out after eating. They are not
hungry at all now, let alone see what to eat.

When Wenchuan asked Lin Ran softly what he wanted to eat, Jiao Tong
was holding a wet wipe and gently rubbing Tang Wan's forehead.

Lin Ran glanced at this scene from the light of his eyes, and he was dazed.

Is Jiao Tong so good to Tang Wan?

When she was in a daze, she suddenly felt cold.

Then I saw Wenchuan switch the wind direction of the air conditioner to her
side, and smiled apologetically at Jiao Tong and the others: "Jiao Tong Tang
Wan, sorry, I have been walking for more than an hour. I will blow it to her
first. It will cool down later."

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt very interesting, "It's okay."
Then he glanced at the hostess Lin Ran.

In the original plot, Wenchuan was chasing Lin Ran at this time, but Lin
Ran never agreed.

Looking at her expression just now, she seemed to be thinking of Tongtong!

This can't work!


Chapter 553: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 39

Turning her eyes lightly, Tang Wan suddenly raised her eyes, showing a
sweet smile at Jiao Tong.

Jiao Tong's eyes immediately fell on her face when he saw her, staring at
her unblinkingly, and then said in a particularly gentle and pampering tone:
"What's the matter?" Suddenly looking at me like that?

"Tong Tong, I'm thirsty and want to drink strawberry milkshake." Tang Wan
said.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong nodded immediately, then looked at Wenchuan, "Is
there a strawberry milkshake on the menu?"

Wenchuan was stunned after hearing this, then shook his head, "No, only
black tea."

"I know." As he said, stood up from the chair, "I'll buy it for you, and wait
for me here."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

Upon seeing this, Wenchuan immediately looked at Lin Ran, "Ran Ran, do
you have anything to drink?"

Lin Ran smiled reluctantly, "No, the lemon tea is just fine."

"All right then." Wen Chuan nodded.


Then he looked at her and said: "Don't be embarrassed, just say what you
want to eat, eh?"

Lin Ran looked at him and nodded blankly.

Tang Wan was looking at the two with her chin at this moment, with a smile
on her face and said: "Wenchuan is really considerate to Lin Ran, and she
has a match with my Tongtong! If other girls see what you are now , I don’t
know how much I envy classmate Lin Ran.” So you hurry up and look at
the people around you, don’t always worry about my Tongtong!

Lin Ran's ears suddenly became red.

Wen Chuan also smiled a little embarrassedly, and then curiously said to
Tang Wan: "You should be good to the girl you like, but I'm really curious
about it. Jiao Tong doesn't treat anyone. He is too heart-warming, but gentle
to you! How did you surrender him?"

Lin Ran's face turned red when he heard him.

However, Tang Wan said with an um, "Surrender is not a big deal, because
Tongtong and I are destined to love each other. When we meet each other,
we will naturally be together!"

Wenchuan:...

"Hehe... Girls just have romantic cells." Wen Chuan twitched his lips.

At this time, Tang Wan looked at Lin Ran again and said, "You and Lin Ran
are also destined for each other."

"Really?" Wen Chuan's eyes lit up instantly.

"Of course, I will look at the face, you are very husband and wife, if you are
together, you will be very happy." Tang Wan affirmed.

"Hahahaha, I borrowed your good words!" Wenchuan said happily.


Why didn't I find out that this Tang Wan was so good at talking?

...

Ten minutes later, Jiao Tong returned.

In addition to the strawberry milkshake he bought for Tang Wan, he also


bought three glasses of freshly squeezed orange juice.

"Thank you brother!" Wen Chuan smiled after receiving the orange juice.

"It's okay." Jiao Tong replied, then opened the drink to Tang Wan and
handed it to her mouth.

Upon seeing this, Wen Chuan couldn't help but twitched his mouth.

"Jiao Tong, are you as good as it? Tang Wan is not without hands." Wen
Chuan said silently.

Just open the drink for her, this is also the normal operation of the
boyfriend, but what about you and the other hand the drink directly to the
person's mouth?

Brother, I'm still pursuing, you will show your affection to my heart in
public!

Hearing Wen Chuan's words, Jiao Tong just glanced at him faintly, and then
said furiously: "You don't have a girlfriend yet, and you don't know the joy
of taking care of a girlfriend."

After that, she said softly to Tang Wan, "Is it cool? I asked the clerk to add a
little ice."

Tang Wan said with a smile, "Just right."

"That's good." Jiao Tong felt relieved.


Chapter 554: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 40

Hearing the conversation between the two, Wen Chuan couldn't help but
stretched out his hand to cover his little heart, then looked at the orange
juice in Lin Ran's hand eagerly.

Ahhhhh!

He admitted that he was sour!

He really wanted to feed his girlfriend a drink like Jiao Tong did? !

Lin Ran couldn't help shaking his hands as Wenchuan stared at the drink in
his hand with hot eyes.

Then subconsciously avoiding his scorching gaze, he quickly inserted the


straw into the drink bottle and swished it to his mouth to drink.

Upon seeing this, Wenchuan had to look away with regret.

However, I soon cheered myself up in my heart: one day, I will be able to


feed her food and drink openly!

Wenchuan come on!

Keep chasing and chasing!

...

Soon, the food came up.


The food at this restaurant tastes good, but Tang Wan and Jiao Tong have
already had lunch, so they moved their chopsticks symbolically.

Of course, Jiao Tong was still the one who moved the chopsticks. Tang Wan
didn't even take the chopsticks. She opened her mouth and was responsible
for eating the whole process.

Upon seeing this, the sour Wen Chuan couldn't help but glared at Jiao Tong,
and then cautiously put some vegetables into Lin Ran's bowl, "Ran Ran eat
more! Girls just have to be fatter to be more cute!"

"Yeah." Lin Ran nodded in a low voice.

Then he picked up his chopsticks and started eating gently.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's lips twitched.

This is really an unexpected series.

She would actually have such a harmonious table dinner with the hostess
one day, and show affection in front of them.

It's so cool, hahahaha!

But in this way, Lin Ran should be able to see who she should like!

She didn't want to destroy the relationship between the hero and the hero,
and hoped that she would stop staring at Tong Tong stubbornly!

...

After a meal, Wenchuan went over to check out, and then the four parted
ways at the entrance of the restaurant.

"Wan Wan and I want to go shopping, so we left first." Jiao Tong said.
Wenchuan also had other plans, so he nodded immediately, "Okay, I also
want to go to the movie with Ranran, goodbye."

After that, the four of them went in pairs, each walking their own.

After separating, Tang Wan and Jiao Tong wandered around in the mall and
went to see a movie to pass the time.

What the two didn't know was that the Jiao family at this time had already
been fried.

The reason was that Jiao's mother went to the Buddhist niche to burn
incense for Jiao Chun, only to find that the jade plate representing his soul
was broken.

Recovering Yang Yang with the help of others’ bodies is something that
goes against the sky. Therefore, the third grandfather of the Jiao family has
long said that after Jiao Chun succeeds in occupying Jiao Tong’s body, he
must continue to support his soul just in case. The jade card is intact within
seven years, which means that Jiao Chun has completely integrated with
Jiao Tong’s body, but the jade card is broken for no reason within seven
years, which means that Jiao Tong’s soul is stronger than Jiao Chun’s soul,
and he was expelled. Or Jiao Chun encountered misfortune again and was
completely hopeless.

Therefore, seeing the jade card shattered, how can Jiao not be crazy?

She screamed immediately, then shook her hands and called Jiao Tong.

But at this time Jiao Tong was watching a movie with Tang Wan, so he
didn't hear any movement of the phone.

Upon seeing this, Jiao mother continued to fight.

But the call was never answered.

Jiao mother subconsciously thought that something happened to Jiao Chun


again.

So she cried and called Father Jiao and the third uncle of the Jiao family.

"It's not good, Chunchun's jade medal is broken! Sanshu, come and save my
family Chunchun, right? I beg you!" Jiao mother cried bitterly.

How could her behaved son be resurrected for a few years before something
happened again?
Chapter 555: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 41

Hearing what Jiao's mother said, the third uncle of the Jiao family frowned,
"Are you sure you accidentally broke the jade card?"

Mother Jiao immediately said: "I protect this jade card like an eyeball. How
come I accidentally touch it? Sanshu, you must save Chunchun!"

"Don't worry, let's take a look at Jiao Chun's current situation first. If he
died in an accident again, then there is nothing I can do. If there is nothing
wrong with him, then it means... Jiao Tong's soul squeezed him out again.
Body!" said the third uncle of the Jiao family.

Hearing this, Jiao's mother immediately said: "I called his phone, but no one
answered it after a dozen times!"

"It may be that he didn't hear it. I'll rush to your house right now. If Jiao
Tong is still alive, you should not say anything to avoid being discovered by
him!" said the third uncle of the Jiao family.

"I know the third uncle." Jiao's mother said quickly.

After hanging up the phone, her face showed a trace of cruelty.

If it was because Jiao Tong squeezed out the pure soul that caused him to
have an accident, she would definitely kill him for the funeral of his son!

If the Jiao family hadn't bought him and raised him, he would have died
long ago!
His only use is to give her son a resurrection body!

...

After Tang Wan and Jiao Tong finished watching the movie, they were
going to eat first.

At this time Jiao Tong discovered that there were more than fifty missed
calls from Jiao Mu in his mobile phone.

For a moment, Jiao Tong couldn't help but frown slightly.

"What's wrong? Tong Tong." Tang Wan asked, looking at him.

"Look." Jiao Tong handed the phone to Tang Wan.

Seeing dozens of missed calls above, Tang Wan's heart sank.

Then hurriedly asked Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, did something happen?"

Otherwise, Jiao's mother would not be crazy to make so many calls to Tong
Tong.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Because Jiao
Chun's jade card is broken, and that jade card seems to represent Jiao
Chun's life and death, so Jiao's mother was anxious to call to confirm."

Tang Wan listened and narrowed her eyes.

Then when Jiao Tong was about to call back, he stopped him, "Tong Tong
don't call! You can't go back to Jiao's house!"

"Huh?" Jiao Tong looked at her.

"The Jiao family may have discovered that you are not their son. If you go
back now, you will definitely be targeted, and they may even kill you!"
Tang Wan said coldly.
Jiao Tong's face became cold.

But soon he looked at Tang Wan and said, "If they are going to kill me, then
Jiao Family...I must go back."

Only by completely getting rid of Jiao's family can he be with her in peace.

...

Hearing Jiao Tong's words, Tang Wan couldn't help but look into his eyes.

I saw the eyes that were filled with melancholy when I first saw them, and
they were full of determination at this time.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but whispered: "Okay, I'll be with
you."

Then he continued: "If they are really going to kill you, it would be an
opportunity for us to expose them. Don't go back first. Let's prepare well."

Jiao Tong listened, and suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms, and then
muttered: "Don't worry, I will live well. I still want to wait for you to reach
adulthood and want to marry you."

Tang Wan desperately couldn't help the urge to reach out and hug him, and
said, "I'm waiting to be your bride."

...

Afterwards, Jiao Tong answered Jiao's mother calmly.

The call was almost answered by Jiao's mother, "Chunchun, where are you?
Why are you only answering mother's call now?" Jiao's mother asked
quickly.
Chapter 556: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 42

Hearing Jiao's mother, Jiao Tong pretended to be ignorant and said: "Just
now I was watching a movie with Wanwan in the cinema. I didn't hear it.
What do you call me so many calls? Something is going on at home?" Jiao
Tong is still Jiao Chun. tone of speaking.

When Jiao heard this, she couldn't help squeezing her phone, "Yes,
something happened in my hometown. Mom called you to get you back
earlier. Are you coming back now?"

Jiao Tong heard it and said, "I know! I'm going back now."

"Okay, hurry up!" Jiao mother let out a sigh of relief.

...

After hanging up, Jiao Tong said to Tang Wan calmly: "Let's go back."

"Well, don't be afraid, I'll be with you," Tang Wan said.

"Don't worry, I'm not afraid." Jiao Tong smiled at her.

Isn't it a good thing for him to be able to tear his face with the Jiao family?

Afterwards, the two hurried back to the community slowly.

After arriving at the community, Tang Wan sent him to the community
downstairs, "You go up first. Remember to keep the camera on at any time.
I will call the police in a minute to protect yourself."
"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded, then lowered his head and kissed her gently on
the forehead.

"I went up."

"Go." Tang Wan nodded.

...

After Jiao Tong went upstairs, she stood downstairs calmly, observing Jiao
Tong's movements through her cute little cutie.

Soon, Jiao Tong reached the 11th floor.

Mother Jiao and others were already waiting for him at this time.

Seeing him coming back, the third uncle of the Jiao family immediately
looked at him with sharp eyes.

"Chunchun, do you still remember that the first amulet your third
grandfather gave you was broken because of something?" Jiao's mother
asked directly at this time.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong glanced at a few people who were full of suspicion.
While slowly dropping his backpack, he said: "How many years ago, I don't
remember."

"You can't not remember!" Jiao Mother screamed immediately.

That's because he and his classmates went to the old campus to play some
pen fairy, but instead provoke evil, if it weren't for that amulet, he would
have been harmed by the evil spirit at that time!

Such a thing, if it is her innocence, it is impossible not to remember!

...
Jiao Tong suddenly laughed when he heard Jiao's mother.

There was a hint of sarcasm on that smile, a hint of indifference, "I am not
the pure in your mouth, so how can I remember his bad things?"

As soon as these words came out, Jiao’s mother shook her body, “You, you
really are not mine! Good you Jiao Tong, my Jiao family raises you so
much, treat you like a son, you actually killed me My son! I won't let you
go!" Jiao mother said sharply.

The third uncle of the Jiao family also had cold eyes at this moment.

Father Jiao was even more angry.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong snorted, "Will not let me go? Your son died in a
racing car more than a decade ago, and now you still have the face to push
his death on me? When he died, I would still Are you born?"

"Shut up! My son is not dead! If it weren't for you, the white-eyed wolf who
refused to leave and refused to give up his body, he would still be alive
now! You **** it! Damn it!" Mother Jiao said excitedly.

Then he looked at the third uncle of the Jiao family, "San Uncle, hurry up,
hurry up and help me collect this **** wicked animal!"

...

Hearing what Jiao's mother said, the third uncle of the Jiao family just
squinted at him and said, "I'm very curious, how did you squeeze out Jiao
Chun's soul?"

You know, Jiao Chun's soul has been supported by Jiao's secret method for
more than ten years. On the other hand, Jiao Tong drinks Fushui every year,
so the soul should be weakened day by day.
When he was twelve years old, Jiao Chun's soul was strong enough to
naturally occupy Jiao Tong's body smoothly.
Chapter 557: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 43

Moreover, in order to prevent Jiao Chun’s soul from being rejected by Jiao
Tong’s body, the Jiao family also gave Jiao Tong the ashes that had been
treated secretly after Jiao Chun died, so that their flesh and blood could fuse
and improve Jiao Chun’s body. Adaptability.

But now it seems that things have not developed as they expected.

Jiao Chun's soul not only didn't squeeze Jiao Tong's soul out of the body,
but was killed by his suppression.

How strong is the soul power to do this?

And isn’t the ancestor who just happened to be looking for a tool that is
suitable for the tool?

This Jiao Tong...maybe it is just right!

Thinking of this, the third uncle of the Jiao family looked at Jiao Tong's
eyes from being full of murderous intent to scrutiny.

...

When Jiao Tong heard the words of the third uncle of the Jiao family, he
lazily and disdainfully said: "Do you still have to ask? Because he himself
likes to die. In July and a half yesterday, he had to come out and devour
some little ghosts before coming back to eat me. The soul, what happened?
Instead, he fell into the mouth of the tiger and was swallowed by the ghost
king passing by. If he hadn't robbed me of his body, he had to fight with me,
and ended up like this?" Jiao Tong deliberately aroused the Jiao family
Anger.

When Jiao's mother heard this, she suddenly exploded, "Ahhhhh! I'm going
to kill you! Obviously you killed my Chunchun!"

After that, he rushed into the kitchen and raised the kitchen knife and
rushed towards Jiao Tong.

Upon seeing this, Jiao Tong immediately went to open the door, as if about
to rush out.

The third uncle of the Jiao family suddenly sneered, and the next moment,
with a flick of his finger, a yellow charm floated to the door, confining the
door to death.

Jiao Tong showed a "panic" appearance, but his heart was as stable as an
old dog.

He believes in Wanwan.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan was outside the door.

Seeing Mother Jiao carrying a knife to kill Jiao Tong, she immediately
slapped her hands against the door of the room, "Tong Tong, hide away!"
Tang Wan shouted.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Jiao Tong immediately turned over to the sofa
on one side.

Jiao Mu's knife hit the leather sofa.

And the third uncle of the Jiao family snorted coldly at this moment, "Want
to run?"
When the words fell, another yellow talisman flew towards Jiao Tong's
body.

Seeing the yellow symbol, Jiao Tong grabbed the sofa cushion and waved it
over.

At the same time, there was a ding-dong sound from the elevator on the
11th floor.

Because this is a school district room and there is a school nearby, the
nearest police station is less than one kilometer away.

From the time Tang Wan called to the present, someone came over in less
than five minutes.

...

"Uncle Police, this is it! My classmate's parents are going to kill him! He
asked me to ask for help! You can help him!" Tang Wan looked anxiously
towards the few people who rushed over.

Hearing this, several people nodded immediately, and then they were going
to reach out to clap the door.

"Open the door! We are..."

However, as soon as the person who raised his hand to pat the door slapped
the door, he saw a sudden bang from the door of Jiao's house, and then
suddenly fell into the interior with a loud bang.

For a moment, the guy who patted the door couldn't help but his expression
was dull for a moment.

And everyone in the Jiao family was dumbfounded at this time.

Isn't the door labeled with a yellow symbol?


Why did it fall suddenly?

...

After the door fell, the scene inside the house was also seen by the few
people present.

Seeing Jiao's mother holding a kitchen knife and slashing towards Jiao
Tong, the faces of several people suddenly fell, and then quickly rushed in,
pointing at Jiao's mother and the others: "Don't move! We received a report
from the masses that a murder is about to happen here! "
Chapter 558: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 44

Hearing this, Jiao's mother and others were dumbfounded.

The next moment, Jiao's mother quickly reacted, and then subconsciously
hid the kitchen knife in her hand behind her, and then quickly explained:
"Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding, Comrade! We are
educating children at home, there is no murder! "

"You nonsense! Tong Tong is not your biological child at all, he is your
kidnapped child, I heard it all!" Tang Wan said righteously at this time.

As soon as she said this, Jiao's mother immediately stared at her viciously.

"Tang Wan, don't talk nonsense! Who said Tongtong was abducted by us?"

This little **** previously thought she was a pure girlfriend, she liked her a
lot, but now she is the one who demolished the stage!

If it weren't for her to go to the police well, how could things become like
this now?

...

Hearing Jiao's mother, Tang Wan sneered, and then quickly rushed to Jiao
Tong's side, and tore off the yellow talisman on his forehead, and said with
lingering fears: "Is it his own? You will know by checking the DNA ?"

Then he checked Jiao Tong's body immediately, "Tong Tong, did you hurt
it?"
Hearing this, Jiao Tong held her tightly in his arms, then shook his head and
said: "I'm fine, you came in time!"

After hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to pat him on the back to comfort him,
but thought that he might die if he slapped him, so she had to hold back.

At this time, the third uncle of the Jiao family was holding his mobile phone
and said: "I want to make a call and find my lawyer."

"You all have the right to find a lawyer, but every word you say now will be
used as evidence in court!" Who taught the children to chop them with a
kitchen knife and put yellow symbols?

When are they blind?

...

Later, the Jiao family were handcuffed and taken away.

Before leaving, Jiao's mother did not forget to look at the two with cold
eyes, "You guys wait for me!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan also sneered, "Then you have to be able to get out
of the prison before speaking!"

"You!" Jiao Muqi's teeth gritted loudly.

After a few people were taken away, one of the guys spoke to the two in a
gentle voice: "You two, go with us and take a confession?"

Tang Wan and Jiao Tong both nodded immediately.

Afterwards, Tang Wan put on his gloves, and the two went to the game
holding hands.

After recording the confession, Tang Wan said to Jiao Tong: "Tong Tong,
go to my house at night!"

"Okay." Jiao Tong looked at her softly and nodded.

...

When Father Tang and Mother Tang saw that she had brought Jiao Tong
back at night, they were all stunned.

But soon he said enthusiastically: "Xiao Jiao is here! Sit in the house."

After people entered, Tang Wan immediately talked about the night’s affairs
to the two of them, and finally said: "Parents, Tong Tong is now my
boyfriend! It is also your future son-in-law. You can’t ignore him. what!"

Hearing this, Tang's mother, who was so angry by the Jiao family's parents,
gave her an angry glance.

"I need you to say? Of course we will take care of this!"

It is said that girls are facing outwards. They are not married yet, so they
just elbow them.

Then he said to Jiao Tong: "Don't be afraid, Xiao Jiao, uncles and aunts will
take care of this for you! Don't be afraid!"

Father Tang was also filled with righteous indignation: "Yes, we are in
charge of this matter! I didn't expect there is such a brazen person in the
world!"

He has traveled north and south for so many years. This is the first time he
has heard that he wants to raise the living person as a shell so that the dead
can come in and resurrect!

If everyone did this, the world wouldn't be messed up?


Chapter 559: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 45

Hearing what Tang's father and mother said, Tang Wan smiled and said, "I
knew that Mom and Dad would not ignore Tong Tong! You are the best!"

After hearing this, the two looked at her speechlessly.

Didn't she say nothing for a long time at home before? Now that I have a
boyfriend, my mouth becomes sweet!

Sure enough, love makes a difference!

...

After Jiao's lawyer arrived, he wanted to bail Jiao's mother and others
directly.

But this request was directly rejected.

Because Jiao Tong had already provided the video at that time as evidence,
these things were enough to prove that Jiao's mother was deliberately
murdering him.

But of course Tang Wan wouldn't just let it go.

What if the Jiao family is not completely destroyed and they continue to
retaliate against Tong Tong after they come out of jail?

The people of the Xuanmen were tricky and unpredictable. Only by


completely destroying the Jiao family can the future peace be guaranteed.
Therefore, Tang Wan directly poke the matter on the Internet.

Suddenly, the situation became serious, and netizens said that Jiao's family
was simply creepy.

But when the matter got up, people from the special department rushed over
and took the Jiao family away for another trial.

At the same time, the entire Jiao family was also implicated because of this
incident and was strictly investigated by relevant organizations.

After all, the matter of returning the dead to the yang was originally an
access control technique. If the Jiao family violated the regulations, they
would naturally be punished.

In the end, it was determined on the Internet that the Jiao family had
listened to the superstition of a certain Taoist priest, and they were eager to
embark on the path of evil and lawlessness. In fact, the Taoist Jiao family
was investigated by relevant authorities , Many violations of morality were
found, and it declined.

...

After the Jiao family's affairs were resolved, Jiao Tong and Tang Wan went
to school again.

As soon as he arrived at school, the students turned their sympathetic eyes


to him.

I was thinking about it all in my heart: No wonder it turned out that Jiao
Tong always had a melancholy appearance with a lot of thoughts, and it
turned out that it was forced out by the disgusting couple of Jiao family!

At this time, a bicycle stopped in front of Tang Wan and Jiao Tong with a
squeak.
"Jiao Tong, Tang Wan, morning!" There was a bright smile on Wen Chuan's
face.

Seeing him, Jiao Tong nodded faintly.

Upon seeing this, Wen Chuan raised his head slightly and smiled at him: "I
will have difficulties in the future and tell my brothers directly. If it weren't
for the news this time, I didn't know that such a big thing happened to you!"

Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn't help but twitched his lips, "Well, thanks."

"You're welcome! Ah, it's coming, I won't tell you anymore!"

When the words were over, the handlebar turned and rode in the direction
Lin Ran came.

Tang Wan clicked the corner of her lips when she saw it. It seemed that the
relationship between the two of them went smoothly.

...

"Tong Tong, let's go, it's time for class." Tang Wan said at this time.

"Yeah." Jiao Tong nodded with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

Then, the two smiled at each other and walked towards the classroom.

Next, the two went to school together every day, and both achieved
excellent results in the college entrance examination, and were admitted to
a university in the city.

The reason for choosing a university in this city is of course also related to
Tang Wan's powerful destructiveness.

The Tang family still has some influence in this city, and the Tang family
can deal with any damage done by Tang Wan. If it is too far away, it will be
beyond reach.
Fortunately, the two successfully passed the four years of university without
any major incidents.

After graduating from university, the two married under the urging of
Tang's father and Tang's mother.

Wedding night...
Chapter 560: Melancholy
Schoolmaster 46

In the past few years, although the two have been living together outside of
school, because Tang Wan's destructive power is too strong, accidents
always occur at critical moments.

So the number of times increased, and the two of them simply fell in love.

But the wedding night is always different.

Just in case, Tang Wan specially prepared a dozen pairs of gloves.

"Tong Tong, I'll exchange a bad pair, don't be affected." Tang Wan said
while wearing gloves.

Hearing this, Jiao Tong couldn't help showing helplessness.

But a few minutes later, the gloves were still very frustrating!

Tang Wan hurriedly rushed to the grass and mud horse in her heart, but she
still confessed her fate to pull off the broken gloves, and then quickly put on
another pair.

Fortunately, Jiao Tong was used to her changing gloves, so she was not
affected at all.

However, just as Jiao Tong was about to move, the bed... collapsed!

...
After a "bang", the bodies of the two of them fell down, and the springs in
the mattress sprang out one by one at this time.

Tang Wan was unable to support her forehead.

But at this moment, Jiao Tong lifted her body from the collapsed bed with
her face unchanged, and put it aside on the already paved floor.

After trying so many times, he has already learned enough experience.


Tonight, unless the whole building collapses, nothing can stop him.

In addition to this floor bunk, he also paved several floor bunks in the living
room, and the sofas were also covered with soft cushions.

...

It turns out that people who are well prepared can succeed in everything.

The last point was finally obtained when Jiao Tong got what he wanted.

The next day.

When the two woke up, the bedroom was full of silk and cotton running out
of the quilt. I didn't know it. I thought that a bandit had entered the house
last night.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

This is really the most complicated and difficult time she has ever
experienced.

Looking at her speechless expression, Jiao Tong looked as usual, "It doesn't
matter, anyway, I have bought a hundred quilts, which will be enough for us
to use for a while."

Tang Wan:...
...

After completing the strategy, Tang Wan naturally chose to stay in the
mission world.

Because the two were newly married, Tang's father and Tang's mother
specially let them go out for a honeymoon.

After the two cleaned up, they drove to various scenic spots by themselves.

However, Tang Wan never dreamed that they would die in her own hands
this time.

There was a huge monument in a scenic spot they visited. Many tourists
took pictures in front of the monument. Tang Wan also walked over when
he saw it.

Standing by the monument, she held the monument with one hand and
poses to the camera with the other, completely forgetting her bad luck buff.

So, just after Jiao Tong took a picture of her, the two walked towards each
other, and then looked down at the effect of the photo together, the tall and
heavy monument behind... suddenly fell.

Amidst the screams of other tourists, the monument slammed on the two of
them, falling apart.

Tang Wan:...

Knock your mother!

It's beeping!

...

Seeing Tang Wan frantically scolding her mother after leaving the mission
world, Little Cutie suddenly shrank her head away from her in fright.
After a while, he cautiously said: "Don't be angry, the host, this world is
inconvenient for you, and it is good to leave early!"

"Good thing about fart! I only spent 50 points to stay, but I didn't live for a
month! This is a good thing?" Tang Wan angrily said.
Chapter 561: Yin and Xie Zun 1

Little cutie shrank her head when she heard it, "I don't know why this!
Maybe, is there something wrong with your husband?" Little cutie
whispered.

Tang Wan was startled when he said this.

Then he looked at him and nodded thoughtfully: "What you said makes
sense, maybe, it's not necessarily because something happened to
Tongtong."

Thinking of this, Tang Wan's anger instantly vanished a lot.

Then he looked at Little Cutie and said, "Then let's go to the next world!"

"Good host, please wait a moment!" Little cutie felt relieved and quickly
settled for Tang Wan. She didn't dare to mention the lottery anymore, and
directly took her to the next mission world.

...

"Dip!...Successful shuttle..."

As the familiar mechanical sound fell, Tang Wan found out with a dazed
expression that she was being slapped and flew out.

"Fucking, what's the situation! Little cute, get out of me!" Every time is too
much!

When she came in before, she was almost drowned in water, but this time
she was beaten to death by coming up directly?
Little cutie is also a little panicked at this time, "I don't know the host! You
accept the plot!"

However, before Tang Wan had finished receiving the plot, her body had
already fallen under the cliff with a bang, almost falling into a puddle of
mud.

Tang Wan suddenly squatted on the ground and grinned, her facial features
twisted like a ghost, "Damn! It hurts! Just shield me from the pain!"

MMP!

Is this intentionally killing her?

Little cutie immediately exchanged the blocking function for her.

When the pain disappeared, Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then lay
on the gravel like a puddle of mud, accepting the plot irresistibly.

...

Soon, Tang Wan finished receiving the story of this world.

I also figured out who the person who slapped her just now was.

This time she entered a fantasy world, similar to the world of Xianxia
before.

The owner of her body is still called Tang Wan, and she is the daughter of
the castle owner of the Tang Family Fort in the Qianye Continent, and she
still has a status.

In the original plot, the original owner is a savage and domineering woman,
and because of her talent for cultivation, she is a little arrogant.

Therefore, after her genius fiancé, the male protagonist Feng Feiyang,
suddenly became a waste, the arrogant original owner felt that Feng
Feiyang was not worthy of her, and chose to retreat.

But she didn't know that the reason why the male protagonist suddenly
turned into a waste and regressed his cultivation base was because the blood
of the ancestor in his body was awakened and needed a lot of spiritual
energy nourishment.

As a result, just after the original owner chose to forcibly retreat, the
bloodline of the ancestor of the hero was completely awakened and returned
to the peak overnight, slapped on the face of many people who had mocked
him before.

When the original owner learned of this, he didn't regret it at first.

But later, as the male protagonist became stronger and smashed his face
with many arrogances along the way, showing the appearance of an
invincible powerhouse, the original owner was still tempted by him.

But at this time, the male protagonist has countless confidantes, and has a
real girlfriend, Fairy Lingzhi.

But the original owner is not reconciled!

Therefore, at this time, when many sects gathered in Lingshan to encircle


Xie Zun Baitong, she provoked Fairy Lingzhi in public and made a life-
and-death agreement with him. The winner survives, the loser dies, or
abandons the hero.

This was the scene when she shuttled in just now.

The original owner lost to Fairy Lingzhi, and was slapped directly under the
cliff.

According to the original plot, today is the day when she gets the box lunch.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan lay on the ground looking at the vast and high
sky, and sighed in despair.

It seems that she is destined to hang up this time, and the time to wear it in
is too frustrated!
Chapter 562: Yin bird of prey 2

Hearing Tang Wan's heart, Xiao Cutie hurriedly cheered her up, "Host, don't
give up lightly! This is a fantasy world, you quickly see if there is any
medicinal medicine or the like on you! The villain will be locked up. In this
mountain, once you meet him, you still have hope of being saved! Come
on!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she was shocked.

Yes, she can't give up yet!

...

According to the original plot, the villain Bai Tong was locked in this spirit
mountain. The reason why people from all the major sects of Chiba
Continent gathered here was to capture Bai Tong alive and fight for his
flesh and blood.

Because Baitong is a celestial body that is rare in thousands of years, even


if you don’t cultivate, the spiritual energy will flow into his body
spontaneously and continuously, so his flesh and blood are comparable to
rare medicines, which can cure all kinds of poisons. , A drop of blood can
improve a person's cultivation for hundreds of years, and a mouthful of
meat can give birth to bones and death!

In order to maximize Baitong’s special physique, the four major sects of the
Chiba Continent deliberately captured him alive and imprisoned him in this
spiritual mountain, so that the rich spiritual energy in the spiritual mountain
would continue to nourish his body and bring his Flesh is for their use.

But what they didn't expect was that Bai Tong's strength became stronger
and stronger under the abundance of spiritual energy in the spirit mountain.
In addition, an evil deity of the evil race fell here, and Bai Tong got his
inheritance, so later Anyone who wanted to come in and fetch his flesh and
blood would die tragically by Baitong's hand.

In order to subdue Bai Tong, the masters of the four major sects jointly cut
off Lingshan's spiritual veins and sealed Lingshan for 500 years, thereby
weakening Bai Tong's strength.

And now the people of all major sects gathered in Lingshan because the
great mountain sealing formation of Lingshan will dissipate on its own in
the near future, and then it will be a good time for them to rush in and
plunder the flesh and blood of Baitong.

...

Thinking of Bai Tong's end in the original plot, Tang Wan's humming
gasping sounded a little more angry.

Five hundred years after being imprisoned in Lingshan, Bai Tong came out
and was besieged by countless people.

But he finally killed countless monks who wanted to eat her flesh and drink
his blood and escaped. Before his revenge was complete, he became the
stepping stone for the hero Fengfeiyang to activate the perfect ancestor
bloodline!

That's right, in the end, Bai Tong tragically killed the male lead Feng
Feiyang's subordinates, all flesh and blood, all reduced to Feng Feiyang's
treasure medicine for perfecting his blood, and there was not a trace of bone
scum left!

With cold eyes, Tang Wan laboriously mobilized her mental power and took
a few pills from her meson bracelet.

She must live!


Otherwise, Tong Tong will definitely be the same as the original plot by
then, becoming a **** medicine in Feng Feiyang's mouth!

...

However, after swallowing the pill, her body still did not get any better.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help showing unwillingness.

At this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said, "Host, look at it, there is a
secret technique in the original owner's meson bracelet!"

"Huh?" Tang Wan immediately looked at the book opened by Xiao cutie in
her spiritual world.

The next moment, her eyes lit up.

This is a secret method.

The main point is how to abandon part of your body and make your body
smaller.

Although I don’t know how my body will change back after getting smaller,
but for the current Tang Wan, this method is worth a try!

Afterwards, Tang Wan quickly studied the secret method.

Her IQ has been greatly improved. It is naturally not difficult to understand


this secret technique. In addition, she has been to the world of Xianxia, and
it is not difficult to understand the cultivation system of the fantasy world.
Therefore, it didn't take long before Tang Wan Know what to do.
Chapter 563: Yin bird of prey 3

After adjusting hundreds of high-grade spirit stones from the meson


bracelet, Tang Wan took a deep breath, and then carefully started to
circulate the aura in the body according to the secret method.

After a period of time, her body, which was thrown like a mud, gradually
turned into a pile of fly ash, but her head was constantly shrinking at a
speed visible to the naked eye.

But this feeling was uncomfortable. Tang Wan had a feeling that his body
was being squeezed by huge forces from all directions.

Unfortunately, pain cannot be shielded at this time.

Once the pain is shielded, she can't perceive the specific situation of the
body. If there is a deviation, that is the end of gameover.

About an hour later, Tang Wan finally used part of her bones and flesh and
blood to successfully shrink her body.

After lying on the ground panting and resting for a while, she patted her
body and stood up.

But as soon as she stood up, Tang Wan was dumbfounded.

Huh?

The stone in front of me... how could it be so big?

She remembered that the stones she saw earlier were mostly broken stones
the size of the palm of her hand!
As a result, this stone has become so huge now?

There are also leaves in front of them, which look like bedding, very wide.

At this moment, Tang Wan's ears rang out from the cute and uncontrollable
laughter.

"Hahahaha, ahahahaha! Host..."

Hearing the cute laugh, Tang Wan was stunned, "What are you laughing
at?"

"Let's see for yourself how you look now!" Little cutie took a picture of her.

Tang Wan looked over immediately.

The next moment, she herself was dumbfounded.

Damn it!

The secret technique only says that when the body shrinks, it will become
the size of a child, but it does not say that it will become Thumbelina!

That's right, her current height is about the length of an adult's finger, she is
a miniature person!

by! God will kill me!

How does this make her live! Now, a rat or a snake is deadly threatening to
her, right? !

...

"You can still laugh!" Tang Wan couldn't help but gritted her teeth when she
couldn't help but smile.
Hearing this, Little Cutie hurriedly stopped her smile, and then said, "Don't
be angry, the host, isn't this good?"

"Good, you big-headed ghost!" Tang Wan said angrily.

Now that it looks like this, let alone the villain, it is very difficult to find the
villain!

At this moment, Tang Wan's ear suddenly heard a rustling sound.

When she heard the sound, she was so shocked that her hair stood up, and
then she instinctively hid behind a gravel beside her.

The next moment, the squirrel holding the pine nuts appeared in front of
her.

For her current size, this squirrel is simply the size of a monster in
Ultraman!

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help clinging to the stone in her hand,
thinking desperately: Pill!

What can I do now?

...

Squirrel stared at her for a while, then suddenly stuffed the pine nuts in her
paws into her mouth, then rushed to Tang Wan with excitement and
stretched out her paws.

In the next moment, Tang Wan only felt that her body was clamped by a
pair of iron pliers. She felt terribly uncomfortable, but she couldn't escape.

In order to prevent her struggle from angering the squirrel, Tang Wan had to
stay aggrieved.

She wanted to see where this squirrel was going to take her!
Because her body became extraordinarily small and the world around her
was magnified several times, Tang Wan could only see the squirrel taking
her to shuttle between the big branches along the way.

I don't know how long it took before the squirrel finally stopped in a hall.
Chapter 564: Yin bird of prey 4

Without waiting for Tang Wan to see the surrounding scene clearly, she felt
that her body was lifted by the squirrel.

At the same time, its mouth is constantly making chirps.

The next moment, Tang Wan heard a lazy male voice ringing in her ear:
"Huh? Mini people? Where did you find it?"

After that, her body was taken over by the long and white palm.

Tang Wan first breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly stood firm in the
man's palm.

And the little squirrel was gesturing to him at this moment.

After a while, Tang Wan heard the man say: "I see, I like this gift very
much."

When the words were over, the little squirrel immediately followed his
thigh in excitement, crawling on his shoulders with a very flexible grunt
and sat down.

...

Tang Wan was also held in front of her by the man at this time.

In her view, the man in front of him is a giant, but even so, it still does not
affect her facial features.

This is a young man with a disheveled hair. He has a pair of slender


phoenix eyes. The raised eyebrows are spread out at the end, adding a bit of
ferociousness to him. The crimson lips are pressed tightly, looking very
Displeased look.

And around his neck was a collar made of profound iron, and the end of the
chain was connected to a column in the hall.

When Tang Wan's body was touched by him, his rough breath sprayed on
her body, like a violent wind, instantly blowing her into his palm.

Upon seeing this, the man's tightly pressed lips suddenly rose, and then let
out a loud laugh.

"Hahahaha! This mini-man is quite interesting!" The man said, and


extended a finger, deliberately poking Tang Wan's body just standing up
again.

Tang Wan:...

If it weren’t because you belonged to our Tongtong family, do you believe


me to bite you?

That's right, the young man with a disheveled head and violent face is the
villain Baitong of this world.

...

Hearing the sound of thunder in her ears, Tang Wan simply sat directly on
Bai Tong's palm, then looked at him and said, "Who are you?"

"Huh? You can talk?" Bai Tong couldn't help showing a look of surprise
when he heard her.

"I'm not dumb, of course I can speak!" Tang Wan said immediately.

But because her body has become smaller, her voice sounded softly, like a
mosquito humming.
But these are not problems for Baitong.

After all, he is a monk with extraordinary hearing.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong raised his brows, then suddenly
flipped his palms and sandwiched Tang Wan's body between her fingers,
"Let's talk, who are you sent by?"

Tang Wan's body was caught by the waist, and Tang Wan suddenly became
a little breathless.

She knew that the current Bai Tong would not trust anyone at all. If he
angered him, then waiting for her fate would be crushed by him.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help gasping desperately: "I am not
someone who sent me. I was knocked off a cliff, and then it became like
this!"

...

Bai Tong snorted softly when he heard Tang Wan's words.

"Do you think I will believe you?"

Over the years, in order to get his flesh and blood, people from various
sects have sent countless people to test him.

Some hope that his fairy body can be inherited, so every year some women
with extraordinary qualifications are selected for him to come in, trying to
confuse him with beauty.

There is also the hope that he can kill him to get all the flesh and blood on
his body, so the assassin killer and his like are not rare.
Chapter 565: Yin bird of prey 5

Of course, the final fate of these people was naturally all turned into a dry
bone in the Lingshan Hall!

Now that five hundred years have passed, the mountain sealing formation
that was laid down by those old guys has been abandoned. Now outside of
Lingshan, there should be countless monks who are ready to kill him for
eating and drinking, right?

Thinking of this, Bai Tong's fingers couldn't help but force slightly.

Those guys, if they really cut off the Lingshan spiritual vein, can they help
him Baitong?

This time, he wants all those who harmed him in the first place to die!

...

Tang Wan's waist was about to be broken when Bai Tong exerted such a
slight force. "Tap and go! My waist is about to break!" Tang Wan couldn't
help but let out a miserable cry.

by!

You murdered your wife!

Hearing Tang Wan's screams, Bai Tong subconsciously let go.

However, because Tang Wan's body is too small, only as big as his middle
finger, so he let go so slightly, Tang Wan's nearly broken body, like a little
kite with broken wings, slipped from his fingers. , Fell to the ground.
Feeling that her body was about to fall, Tang Wan immediately screamed
frantically, "Help!"

Bai Tong listened to her screams and couldn't help but twitched the corners
of her mouth.

The next moment, with a light flick of his fingertips, a spirit of energy
firmly supported Tang Wan's body about to fall to the ground.

At this time, Tang Wan was only a few inches away from the ground.

The expected sharp pain did not come, and Tang Wan couldn't help but
stretched out her hand and rubbed it gently on her waist, then let out a long
sigh of relief.

MMP!

Fortunately, a small life was recovered!

...

At this moment, Bai Tong gently hooked his finger again.

In an instant, Tang Wan's body flew back towards his palm and fell into his
big palm again.

The feeling of being down-to-earth made Tang Wan feel relieved, but soon,
the sharp pain from her waist made her face twisted.

Seeing Tang Wan's expression, Bai Tong's eyes narrowed slightly.

The next moment, his fingertips flicked at Tang Wan's grinning mouth.

A drop of blood as big as a raindrop immediately hit Tang Wan's mouth


with a patter, knocked her body down, and entered her body along her
throat.
After a while, Tang Wan was shocked to discover that the wound she had
just broken was healing quickly, but after just seven or eight seconds, it
didn't hurt at all.

At the same time, she also found that the dantian in her body, which had
been nearly exhausted because of the secret technique, began to recover
quickly at this time.

Is this the benefit that the Faerie Body brings to people?

A drop of blood can have such an effect. No wonder the monks outside treat
Baitong as Tang and raise him up to take flesh and blood, regardless of
human ethics!

...

What Tang Wan didn't notice was that after being fed a drop of blood by
Bai Tong, her body was slightly longer and opened up. The body that was
originally only one finger was now as high as half a palm.

Bai Tong was also a little surprised when he saw this.

He grew up so much after only drinking a drop of his blood?

If you continue to feed her, will she become a normal person?

But Baitong just thought about it.

Who knows if her body is getting smaller, is it another new way to let him
actively donate blood?

I gave her a drop of blood just now because her body was indeed
accidentally damaged by him. Now that she has recovered, he will naturally
not provide her with a drop of blood!
Chapter 566: Yin Prey and Evil
Sovereign 6

Tang Wan felt that her injury had recovered, and immediately looked at Bai
Tong, "Thank you!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong's eyelids lifted.

Thank you?

Ah!

Does she think that this will win his favor?

Then he lowered his cold and gloomy phoenix eyes again and stared at
Tang Wan for a while.

"What's your name? Which school are you from?" Bai Tong asked at this
time.

Tang Wan immediately said: "My name is Tang Wan and I come from
Tangjiabao! What about you? Are you the Baitong that people outside say?"

Bai Tong nodded lazily after hearing this, "Yes."

Then he sneered at Tang Wan: "You also came for my blood? Since you
have got a drop of my blood, you can roll now. Otherwise, when I feel bad,
I will squeeze you to death like an ant. ."

If it weren't for the fact that she just turned into a mini-person and brought
him a bit of fun, he would just crush her right now.
Tang Wan:...

Keep a small note! Wait for me!

...

"I'm not leaving, I'm not interested in eating your meat and drinking your
blood, and if you save me, I will repay you! There are a lot of people
coming out to kill you, you should run away!" Tang Wan immediately The
way of concern.

It looks like three days later, people from outside will come in. If Tong
Tong doesn't leave now, he will have to go shopping with them.

And in this shopping fight, he was destined to lose out with those people.

Bai Tong sneered after hearing Tang Wan's words.

"Escape? Why should I escape? Do you see the bones below? This hall is
spacious enough to bury tens of thousands of people without a problem. I
hope they will come in quickly!" Bai Tong said coldly.

But as he talked, his expression became a little violent.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's heart trembled, and then quickly hugged his
thumb and gently stretched out his hand to scratch him.

"Don't be impulsive! I know you really want to kill them to avenge


yourself, but hurting one thousand and eight hundred is a blood loss! We
can run away first, and then find someone to avenge one by one!" Tang
Wan Said quickly.

...

Bai Tong didn't care about Tang Wan's words.


But when her little palm gently scratched his thumb, he found strangely that
when he thought of those enemies, he couldn't help the surging blood and
suddenly he calmed down.

For a moment, Bai Tong couldn't help narrowing his eyes, then lifted Tang
Wan's body, holding it in front of him and watching.

After staring at her for more than ten minutes, Bai Tong raised her index
finger and placed Tang Wan's body on her fingertips.

"Heh, let's go, what is your purpose in trying to help me so kindly?" Bai
Tong asked coldly, and at the same time used the vow of true words from
the evil clan secret method to Tang Wan.

She thought darkly in her heart: You don't need to ask to know that she
must be trying to trick me out, and then take the opportunity to kill me, so
as to occupy my flesh and blood alone.

Ah!

However, human greed has never changed in the past few years!

...

Hearing Bai Tong's words, Tang Wan wanted to give him an official answer,
such as what you saved me, I can't let you die.

But when the words came to her lips, she was shocked to find that she had
told her true thoughts.

"The purpose is very simple, to make you fall in love with me. After all,
you are my future husband. Who will save you if I don't save you?"

When the words were over, Tang Wan almost bit her tongue.

by!
what happened?

Have you said everything in your heart?


Chapter 567: Yin bird of prey 7

"Little cute, what's going on? How can I tell the truth?" Tang Wan asked
frantically.

Hearing this, Little Cutie said with a constrained expression: "Host, the
villain is the skill that will let people speak the truth, relax yourself! The
content related to the system will be automatically blocked, but some
words, the system It will not be blocked."

Tang Wan:...

What do you want to use the garbage system?

It's all right now, acting is no longer possible!

...

Bai Tong smiled coldly after Tang Wan's words fell.

He knew it!

The women who were sent to seduce him before, almost every one of them
said so before the oath of truth!

This is no exception!

In the next moment, Bai Tong couldn't help showing a mocking look, "Just
because of your body that the bean sprouts don't have in height, do you
want me to fall for you?"

ridiculous!
But what does the husband mean?

...

When Tang Wan heard what he said, she burst into flames, "What kind of
bean sprouts? I have accidentally become smaller, okay? When I grow up
and return to the original state, it must be a big beauty with a bulging front
and back! !"

Bai Tong looked at her frying hair, suddenly felt very interesting.

After reaching out and poking Tang Wan's body down, he emptied his palm
and told Tang Wan to show only one head from his tiger's mouth.

"The temper is not small, say, what does the husband mean?" Bai Tong
asked.

"Husband means husband!" Tang Wan explained uncontrollably.

Hearing this, Bai Tong was taken aback.

So what she meant just now was actually because he was her future
husband, so she came to save him?

Thinking of this, Bai Tong couldn't help squinting his eyes.

Immediately afterwards, he stared at Tang Wan with slightly red eyes,


"How do you know that I am your future husband?"

"Yes... someone told me! Only when I am with you can I live, so I can't let
you die, I want to save you!" Tang Wan said while organizing her language.

Hearing what she said, Baita's eyebrows deepened, "You still want to save
me if you can't protect yourself? Who is the person you are talking about?"

"It's (system) a mysterious person, no matter how many I don't know..."


Tang Wan replied irresistibly.

But when the word system was uttered, it was automatically replaced with a
mysterious person.

...

Bai Tong couldn't help showing a thoughtful look after hearing her words.

Mystery man?

Who will it be?

But no matter what, at least one thing is certain now that this little man
really didn't approach him with malice.

Thinking of what she said made him fall in love with her, Bai Tong
suddenly twitched his lips, then sat back on the wide chair behind him, and
put her fingertips on Tang Wan's body that was desperately balanced, and
said: "Tell me, how are you going to make me I love you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied without a long doorknob:


"Stalker, save your life first, then attack your heart, and then sleep with you,
stay with you forever..."

After that, Tang Wan couldn't help showing an expression of indescribable


love.

Knock your mother!

This world is too malicious to her, right?

This skill that can only tell the truth is comparable to mind reading!

Hearing what she said, Bai Tong was stunned for a while and couldn't help
but lower his head and laugh.
"Ha...hahahaha!" The presumptuous laughter echoed in the hall.

...

at the same time.

"Dip! Baitong's favorability degree is +30, and the current favorability


degree is 30." At this time, the cute voice sounded.

But when she heard this, Tang Wan didn't feel any joy in her heart.

She has been completely exposed to him, so she has a good impression,
what else can she be happy about?
Chapter 568: Yin bird of prey 8

After a while, Bai Tong stopped laughing, and then tapped his index finger
upward.

In an instant, Tang Wan's body was immediately pushed into the air, and
then he was firmly held in his palm.

Afterwards, she saw Bai Tong with a wicked smile on her face, and she
seemed to be staring at her in a good mood and said: "You are very careful,
since you want to get my heart, then give it a try! You have a chance to
pursue me."

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly felt relieved.

When he said this, it meant that she didn't have to worry about her life.

So Tang Wan quickly nodded in embarrassment, "I see."

The next moment he looked at Bai Tong and said: "Then I will be able to
move freely here from now on? Also, are you really not leaving? People
from all major sects are now outside. If you don’t leave now, how long will
you wait? If the Tianfeng Mountain Array dissipates, you can't escape!"

Seeing her worried expression, Bai Tong subconsciously stretched out her
index finger and lightly nodded her head.

But because she was not sure of her strength, she pushed Tang Wan's body
into her palm and sat.

Seeing Tang Wan's dumbfounded but sullen expression, Bai Tong couldn't
help but laugh again.
What a little cute!

I thought she was also the person who was sent to kill him, but she never
expected to get such a surprise result.

He decided, starting today, to raise this little man by his side!

As for whether you can fall in love with her?

Look at her performance!

...

"Don't worry, they can't kill me." Bai Tong said with a happy expression at
this time.

"But what if you get hurt?" Tang Wan said hurriedly.

Xu knew that she was really caring for him, so after hearing Tang Wan's
worrying words, Bai Tong said to her patiently, "As long as I don't want to,
no one in this world can hurt me!"

Tang Wan was stunned after hearing this, and then said, "All right."

The next moment, thinking that there was still a set of armor in his meson
bracelet, I couldn't help but move.

In an instant, a set of black armor appeared in the air, "This is a defensive


armor carefully crafted by Tangjiabao, just in case, you can put it on!"

Having said that, he took out a pitch-black dagger with a silvery white
gleaming on the blade. "And this Demon Slayer Knife is made of ten
thousand years of profound iron. It cuts the iron like mud. Cut the chains on
your body!"

Although what he said was pretty awesome, according to the original plot,
he would still be beaten miserably in the end.

So she had better get him some good equipment.

...

Seeing Tang Wan continuously taking out various things for him to arm
himself, Bai Tong couldn't help but deepen his eyes.

Then the corner of her mouth turned slightly to look at Tang Wan and said,
"You don't believe me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately subconsciously told the truth: "Trust
you a wool? Do you know that you are setting up a flag for yourself? No
matter how powerful you are, you can still stop a war of thousands of
horses? I don't want to. You were beaten into a sieve by them!"

When the words were over, the expression on Tang Wan's face instantly
stiffened.

Then he looked at Bai Tong with a sullen smile, "Um... I don't believe you,
don't you know how many people came outside, but all the top masters of
the major sects are here, I am not afraid of ten thousand. What if?"

Bai Tong didn't get angry after hearing it, but just snorted.

Then he said: "Why does the flag stand?" He always felt that this was not a
good word.
Chapter 569: Yin bird of prey 9

Hearing Bai Tong’s question, Tang Wan immediately explained


unconsciously: "Simply put, the result is the opposite of what you said. For
example, if someone said that after this battle, I would go home and marry a
wife. You can’t return to the battlefield. You just said that no one can hurt
you. You are setting a death banner for yourself."

Bai Tong couldn't help being stunned.

Then his face appeared thinking.

After a while, he looked at Tang Wan and chuckled, "Is there any other
saying? It's kind of interesting."

After all, the chuckle suddenly changed to a disdainful sneer: "But this kind
of statement is definitely not valid in front of me!"

"Don't believe it? Just wait and see!"

...

Tang Wan sighed helplessly when she heard Bai Tong's words.

Do you think you don’t have enough flags on your body?

It doesn't matter if the protagonist stands up, you are the villain! It's a
villain!

Isn't this crazy to add death buff to yourself?

"Don't be brave. If we can leave without injury, we will leave without


injury. Why do we have to act for a while?" Tang Wan persuaded.

"Heh! The more you say this, the more I want to stay and let you see what
will happen to those people!" Bai Tong stared at her.

Tang Wan decisively shut up.

This is simply a bear kid in the rebellious period.

What you can't do, but what you want to do.

But what else can she do?

Of course it is with him!

Now even she herself needs his protection!

...

Seeing Tang Wan giving up persuasion, Bai Tong couldn't help feeling a
little funny.

Obviously he is a villain who doesn't even have most of his slaps, and still
worry about so much?

But this feeling is not bad for him.

"In the future, you can move freely in the hall, but you can't go far,
otherwise you will encounter some monsters, don't blame me for not saving
you." After that, his fingertips snapped.

In an instant, Tang Wan's body flew out with a swish, and then steadily
landed on a large leaf of the vegetation nearby.

Then her body slipped off the blade.

After sliding five or six leaves, Tang Wan's body finally landed.
But because she couldn't stand firmly, she sat on the ground again.

Tang Wan:...

Wow, cry out.

Why can't you put me on the ground slowly?

Must this make me embarrassed?

...

Seeing Tang Wan sitting on the ground in a daze, Bai Tong's eyebrows
couldn't help but smile.

This little man is so funny.

How funny you look!

Tang Wan got up from the ground with a depressed look at this moment,
and then began to sweep around.

At this time, Bai Tong had already turned into a giant with his neck up and
his face invisible, and the surrounding flowers and plants were taller and
more virgin forest-like.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help sighing.

How can she chase Tongtong like this?

...

At this moment, the squirrel on Bai Tong's shoulder suddenly jumped off
him, and then fell in front of Tang Wan, chirping at her.

Then he stretched out his paw and grabbed Tang Wan by the waist, and
threw her body into the air.

"Ahhhhh! Tongtong save me!" Tang Wan screamed immediately.

But the next moment, her body fell into the fluffy tail of the squirrel.

But before she breathed a sigh of relief, the squirrel's tail flicked again, and
her body flew out again.

Tang Wan screamed the groundhog again.

And after so many rounds, Tang Wan finally came over crying without
tears, this squirrel was playing with her!

by!

Who rarely plays with you? !

Obviously you are playing with me!


Chapter 570: The evil deity 10

On one side, Bai Tong was sitting lazily on a chair with half of his face,
watching the scene of Tang Wan and Squirrel "playing" with interest.

In his heart, he thought with a mockery: Even with this courage, dare to
chase me?

However, you are quite bold in front of me, Tongtong dared to shout.

...

After playing with Tang Wan for ten minutes, Squirrel was finally willing to
put her down.

Tang Wan was already dizzy and almost vomited out.

At this time, a pine cone was picked out by the squirrel and handed it to her.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly turned her head in disgust and pushed
the pine cone back with great effort, and refused, "I won't eat it."

As soon as she finished her words, she heard Baitong say in a casual tone:
"This is the fruit of the evergreen pine, which bears only once every three
thousand years. If you eat a pine nut, you can improve your cultivation for
three hundred years, except for me. In addition, Komatsu never feeds
others, but now he gives you a whole pine nut. It seems that he likes you
very much."

After Bai Tong's words fell, the squirrel chirped and pushed the pine nuts in
front of Tang Wan.
Tang Wan opened her eyes in surprise.

Damn it!

This squirrel’s "prostitution", oh no, is the accompaniment fee, so high?

Lifting her eyes to look at the slightly excited squirrel, Tang Wan suddenly
felt embarrassed.

She was still cursing squirrel in her heart just now, thinking that she must
make it "squirrel mandarin fish", but it gave her such a big gift!

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at Squirrel and said, "Thank
you!"

After all, he threw himself on the pine nuts.

Ahahahaha!

There must be at least ten pine nuts in it, right?

If you eat it, you will have a cultivation base of three thousand years!

...

However, Tang Wan soon discovered that she was too early to be happy.

Nima, the pine nuts are strong, right?

With this little strength, she couldn't extract it at all!

In desperation, Tang Wan had to look at Bai Tong, "Tong Tong, I can't peel
it off, can you help me?"

"I never do anything that is not good." Bai Tong said immediately after
hearing it.
She wanted to see what the little man was going to do.

Tang Wan's face suddenly stiffened after hearing Bai Tong's words, and her
heart was crazy with MMP.

But soon, she calmed down, and then ran towards Bai Tong, grabbing a
corner of his robe with difficulty, shaking it hard, acting like a baby: "Good
Tongtong, help me! You are the best , I like you the most!"

...

For Bai Tong, the strength of Tang Wan's tug was no different from that of
an ant.

But hearing Tang Wan's act of acting like a baby, he couldn't help showing a
pleasant smile on his face.

The next moment, with a hook of his left index finger, Tang Wan's body
was pulled back to his palm by Bai Tong.

Then, Bai Tong put away his smile, and looked at him coldly, "I like me the
most? You mean I like the flesh and blood on my body?" In this question,
Bai Tong naturally used the oath of truth.

After Tang Wan heard this, she immediately replied eagerly: "I'm not, I
didn't don't guess! I like you, whoever eats your flesh and blood is
disgusting after thinking about it? One way of eating, I really like it!"

Bai Tong didn't react for a while, so he narrowed his eyes and asked. "How
do you want to eat?"

"Of course it is @#¥%&..." Tang Wan said, her face suddenly showed
an expression of indescribable love.

Knock your mother, the image is gone!

Bai Tong also froze for a moment.


Immediately afterwards, his chest vibrated violently, and laughed with joy
again.

"Hahahaha..."
Chapter 571: Yin bird of prey 11

Listening to his laughter, Tang Wan couldn't help but hurriedly stretched out
her hand to cover her face, and then crazily drilled between his fingers, as if
he could get into the cracks without seeing people.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong's fingers loosened, and Tang Wan's body
returned to his palm.

The next moment, he stretched out his index finger and fiddled with Tang
Wan's body, watching her ashamed and angrily covering her face.

"I didn't expect that you are more courageous than all of them!" Bai Tong
was not angry, but found it funny.

When other women mentioned this kind of thing, it was because of his flesh
and blood or even blood.

She was the only one who simply coveted his body.

It's really interesting!

...

Seeing Tang Wan clutching her face tightly and not daring to raise her head,
Bai Tong's lips twitched, and then she sucked the pine nuts on the ground
into her hand, squeezed gently, and peeled out a dozen pine nuts.

"Okay, the pine nuts will be peeled for you, eat it quickly, otherwise the
effect will not be so good when the aura is lost." Bai Tong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her head and took her hands
away from her face.

Then he saw the white palms in front of him, with pine nuts as white as
jade.

At the same time, between her nose, she smelled a particularly attractive
nutty scent.

After swallowing, Tang Wan struggled to resist the urge to swallow them in
one bite, and then pushed the pine nuts in front of Bai Tong, "You eat!
Three thousand years of cultivation! Waiting for people outside to enter,
You can also have a little more chance of winning."

Hearing this, Bai Tong's expression froze for a moment.

Then he stared at Tang Wan's expression of wanting to eat and desperately


tolerating.

...

"Dip! Baitong favorability degree +20, current favorability degree 50, host
come on!" Little cutie said at this time.

"Add some woolen oil, I'm almost killed by them playing with it, haven't
you seen it?" Anyway, she is not happy at all now.

Thinking of the series of things Tang Wan has experienced since entering
the mission world, Little Cutie shut up immediately.

At this moment, Bai Tong suddenly stretched out his hand to suspend the
pine nuts in midair with aura, and then stretched out his hand to gently
pinch Tang Wan's body.

Then, a pine nut appeared between his fingers.

"This thing is no longer useful to me, let you eat it." Bai Tong said.
When the words fell, she held the pine nuts and handed it to Tang Wan's
mouth.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him suspiciously, "Really useless to
you?"

"What are you talking about? If it's useful, you still have your turn to eat
this thing?" Bai Tong deliberately said.

"Then I'm welcome!" Tang Wan opened her mouth as soon as she heard it.

I thought the pine nuts would be a little hard, so she couldn't move.

Unexpectedly, after taking a sip, pine nuts directly turned into a pure force
and flowed into her body.

Suddenly, Tang Wan only felt that her dantian had started to become full
quickly.

...

After eating a pine nut, the next moment, Baita gave her another one.

Tang Wan quickly ate it again, her mouth puffed up by pine nuts, looking
extra cute.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong had a little more fun in feeding.

So Tang Wan had just eaten one pine nut, he immediately fed her the next
one, and in just a few minutes, Tang Wan ate ten in one go.

However, the consequences of eating so many pine nuts at once are also
terrible.

After three thousand years of cultivation, it will be painful for anyone to put
it on.
Chapter 572: Yin bird of prey 12

So it didn't take long for Tang Wan to find that she had too much aura in her
body. Although her cultivation level was constantly rising, if she couldn't
channel these auras in time, she would definitely be exploded today!

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but hurriedly said to Bai Tong: "Tong
Tong, I can't do it anymore! I have eaten too much, and I feel my body is
about to burst.

Hearing this, Bai Tong frowned slightly.

Only then did he realize that Tang Wan was not him, and he could bear no
amount of spiritual energy.

Seeing Tang Wan's body began to swell, Bai Tong immediately flicked his
fingertips again.

A drop of bean-sized blood immediately entered Tang Wan's mouth.

And after this drop of blood entered her throat, Tang Wan's violent aura
immediately became docile, began to wander around Tang Wan's body, and
finally merged into her Dantian.

Discovering this, Tang Wan quickly sat cross-legged in Bai Tong's palm,
calmly and broke through.

Before long, her cultivation base began to climb.

The cultivation level of Qianye Continent is divided into nine major levels:
Spiritist, Spiritist, Great Spiritist, Spirit King, Spirit Sect, Spirit Sage, Spirit
Emperor, Spirit Venerable, and Spirit Emperor, and each major level is
divided into One to seven small levels.

The original owner's original strength was the Tier 4 Spirit King, but now
that he had taken the ten pine nuts, Tang Wan's strength immediately broke
through the Spirit King, entered the Spirit Sect level, and then broke
through the Spirit Sect with a sigh of relief. He rushed to the third-level
spiritual saint and surpassed the three major levels at once.

...

After opening his eyes again, Tang Wan looked at Bai Tong in disbelief.

But why does Baitong look smaller?

"Tongtong, why have you become smaller?" Tang Wan asked


subconsciously.

Hearing this, Bai Tong's eyelids lifted, "You are getting bigger."

"I'm getting older?" Tang Wan was taken aback, then quickly lowered her
head.

Sure enough, she could lie down on the palms of the rolling Baitong before,
but now she can only fit her feet.

Discovering this, Tang Wan couldn't help but brighten her eyes: "So, as
long as my cultivation level keeps improving, my body will be able to
return to its original state soon?"

"It should be true, but who allowed you to grow bigger?" Bai Tong
suddenly became colder at this moment.

I was thinking secretly: If she has always been this small, I can go wherever
she is, and tie her to the waistband as a mascot. If she gets bigger, she and
the glamorous **** outside What's the difference?

...
Tang Wan was stunned when she heard Bai Tong's words.

Then he looked at him tentatively and asked, "Tongtong, don't you...you


don't want me to grow bigger?"

Hearing this, Bai Tong just snorted coldly, "It will be easier for you to
escape when you get bigger. If you want to run, there is no way!"

When the words fell, I added another sentence, "If you dare to run, I will
break your legs directly."

Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded after hearing this.

Then immediately vowed to show loyalty, "I would like to see the sky with
you! Why would I want to run?" Tang Wan looked serious.

This is the truth!

...

And Bai Tong obviously knew that she was not lying.

So he hummed coldly: "It's best!"

Although his tone was still bad, at this time, the corners of his mouth
couldn't help but cocked high, and his mood was even more joyful than
ever.

Then she threw Tang Wan's body into a pond full of spiritual marrow, and
said, "Your foundation is unstable, and you can stay in this spiritual pond
for a while."

Tang Wan thought he had thrown himself into the water, but after taking a
sip of the water, she found an extremely pure aura wandering in her body.
Chapter 573: Yin bird of prey 13

So after hearing what Bai Tong said, she immediately nodded excitedly,
"Hmm!"

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking happily: As expected, it's still my


Tongtong, this kind of wrongdoing is still just as cute!

Next, Tang Wan seriously absorbed the spirit fluid in the spirit pond.

Because the stronger her cultivation base becomes, the more places she can
help by then.

She didn't want Tongtong and those people to lose out, because she was too
wasteful and didn't even have a chance to help him escape.

...

When Tang Wan closed his eyes to practice, a few birds flew in from the
entrance of the hall.

The little bird quickly landed on Bai Tong, and then whispered to him.

At this time, Bai Tong stretched out his hand and gently followed the
feathers of the birds, his expression became extremely soft.

"I see, don't worry, I will be fine." Bai Tong said lowly to the bird after a
while.

After hearing this, the little bird rubbed his fingers, then flapped its wings
and flew out of the hall.
At this moment, another flaming bird flew in with a dogwood-like fruit.

Seeing Baitong, he handed him the flaming red fruit in his mouth as if
offering treasures, "chacha!" the flaming bird called excitedly.

Bai Tong reached out and took the fruit, and then gave the bird a drop of his
own blood, "You can find Zhu Lingguo, and it's done well."

The bird immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the bright red blood.

After a while, its body began to undergo tremendous changes.

At this moment, red flames suddenly appeared on the bird's body. After the
flames burned, the bird made a stern cry.

Upon seeing this, the little squirrel beside Bai Tong immediately made a
nervous chirp.

Bai Tong touched the hair on its body, and then whispered: "Don't be
nervous, it is completely awakened by the Phoenix bloodline, which is a
good thing."

Hearing this, the little squirrel's eyes lit up, and then he stared at the bird
surrounded by flames in front of him.

...

About half an hour later, the flames around the bird's body went out, and at
the same time, its own body became a mass of ashes.

Upon seeing this, the little squirrel was dumbfounded.

"Haw!" Didn't it mean it was awakened? Why was it burnt to ashes?

Seeing its eager appearance grabbing its ears and cheeks, Bai Tong twisted
its head in the direction of the ashes.
But at this moment, a small flame was re-burning among the ashes.

Immediately afterwards, the flame became bigger and bigger.

When the flame became the size of a normal adult, a ghost appeared in the
fireworks.

The next moment, a loud and clear phoenix harp sounded in the hall.

Seeing the phoenix reborn from the ashes, the little squirrel suddenly
jumped on the ground automatically.

Baitong, on the other hand, was the Zhu Lingguo in his hands with the same
look, and then plucked the red pomegranate-like fruits into his mouth.

After eating half of it, Bai Tong suddenly looked in Tang Wan's direction,
and then collected the remaining Zhu Lingguo.

The size of this fruit is just right for feeding her.

...

When Tang Wan woke up, she saw the scene of Baitong surrounded by a
group of small animals.

A little squirrel and a few birds were parked on his shoulders, and beside
him were cubs, snow foxes, and other beasts nestling well at his feet.

What surprised her most was Bai Tong's expression at this time.

Because he looked exceptionally gentle and patient at this time, not only a
faint smile appeared on his face, but he also reached out to stroke the beasts
that were acting spoiled at him one by one.

This look, and the evil deity of the violent and sinister bird described in the
original plot, are basically two people.
Chapter 574: Yin bird of prey 14

At this time, Bai Tong seemed to notice Tang Wan's sight.

The gentle expression on his face closed, and he waved to the small animals
around him.

The next moment, the little guys around him immediately glanced at him
reluctantly, and then one after another scattered and left the hall.

Only the little squirrel who had captured Tang Wan before was still with
Bai Tong at this time.

...

"Wake up? How do you feel?" Bai Tong asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said: "I have already
broken through to the seventh-level spiritual saint. I am worried that one
promotion will affect the foundation too much and I will not continue to
break through."

Bai Tong nodded while listening, and then said: "It seems that the
qualifications are not too bad."

When the words were over, the index finger turned to Tang Wan.

In an instant, Tang Wan's body flew out of the spirit pond directly, and fell
into his palm as before.

After discovering that Tang Wan was a little older, Bai Tong said
displeasedly: "Don't get any bigger, now this is just right."
Tang Wan:? ? ?

Thinking of all kinds of small animals surrounding him just now, even some
raptors and predators are juveniles, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at Bai
Tong with amazement.

Does Tongtong in this world have any special hobbies?

Otherwise, how could he like her getting smaller?

...

When Bai Tong saw Tang Wan's eyes, his face suddenly sank, and then he
used the oath of truth to her, "What are you thinking?"

"Oh, just wondering if you like small animals and people with mini-sized
bodies, do you have any special hobbies!" Tang Wan replied uncontrollably.

After that, he quickly covered his mouth, and then looked at Baitong with a
sad face.

by!

Tong Tong's skill is really annoying!

A mouth is the truth, can you communicate happily?

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, Bai Tong snorted slightly, "You are so
courageous, you dare to guess me?"

"But you're right, I just like mini things, so you'd better keep me as I am,
otherwise you will become an adult... Humph! I can't guarantee that I won't
want to kill. You!" At the last sentence, Bai Tong's voice became overcast.
Tang Wan:...

"I know! But according to the current situation, my body will grow as my
strength improves. If you don't want me to grow bigger, then I will not
practice." Tang Wan said at this time. .

Hearing this, Bai Tong's heart moved.

The reason why he likes small animals is because they feel that they are soft
and harmless, unlike humans, with so many eyes.

Unexpectedly, this Tang Wan would even give up cultivating to make him
happy!

"If you don't practice, you won't be able to improve your strength. Are you
sure you don't regret it?" Bai Tong couldn't help asking.

As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan immediately replied: "What is
there to regret about this! As long as Tongtong is strong, it will be fine? You
will definitely protect me, right?"

With that, Tang Wan blinked at Bai Tong desperately, with an expression of
expectation.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong's lips wickedly tickled, and then
mocked his face: "Huh, you have a good abacus."

But he had to admit that her idea of relying on him did please him.

As a result, Tang Wan was rewarded with 5 favorability degrees.

After his words fell, Tang Wan deliberately showed a lost expression after
listening to the cute tone, "Doesn’t Tong Tong want to protect me? I thought
that Tong Tong would protect you as much as I want to protect you. And
me!"
Chapter 575: Yin bird of prey 15

Bai Tong naturally knew that the second half of Tang Wan was true.

But because of this, he felt a little strange and a little confused.

Protect him?

ridiculous!

Does Baitong need someone to protect him?

For a moment, Bai Tong couldn't help but laughed coldly: "You want to
protect me with your strength?"

Tang Wan immediately squeezed her hands angrily after hearing this: "I am
not as strong as you, but this does not mean that I can't protect you! Let's
wait and see! One day I will let you know, and so will I Can protect you!"

After that, she turned around and walked towards the flowers and plants
next to the Lingchi.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong couldn't help but raised his brows and was not
angry. Instead, he felt a little interested.

Wow!

Dare to get angry at him.

Guerr is fat!

But how can she be so cute when she is angry?


The angry face wanted to be poked.

But if he pokes her in the face now, she will definitely be even more angry,
right?

Thinking of this, Bai Tong couldn't help but curled up his mouth, feeling a
little funny.

...

And Tang Wan's figure at this time was already as long as a small arm.

Therefore, the huge vegetation and flowers in her eyes before now look a
little smaller.

Tang Wan couldn't help her eyes flashing when she saw many very
beautiful flowers blooming in front of her.

Didn't Tong Tong want her to chase him?

The first step in chasing people is to send flowers!

Looking at the extraordinarily beautiful flowers blooming in front of him,


Tang Wan immediately took out a pair of big scissors from her meson
bracelet, and laboriously raised them to cut the flowers she wanted.

Upon seeing this, Baitong did not stop her, let alone tell her that the plants
planted here are all spiritual flowers and grasses. Just the red peony-like
flower that she just cut off can raise a person by five thousand. Year repair
for.

But improving the cultivation base for five thousand years is only a
secondary function. Its main function is to strengthen the muscles and
bones, expand the dantian, and re-heal broken tendons.

He wanted to see what she was going to do to cut so many flowers at once.
...

After Tang Wan cut a dozen flowers, her tired forehead was sweaty.

Don't look at her cultivation base has been raised now, but this strength is
also limited because of her size, and can only display one percent of her
strength.

After throwing away the scissors, Tang Wan took out some ribbons and the
like from her meson bracelet, and began to tinker.

Ten minutes later, a bouquet that she placed in a heart shape took shape.

Looking at her masterpiece with satisfaction, Tang Wan then strenuously


picked it up and walked towards Bai Tong.

Then he held the flowers in front of Bai Tong, "Tong Tong, this bunch of
flowers represents my heart and I give it to you!" Tang Wan said.

...

Looking at the heart-shaped bouquet in front of him, Bai Tong couldn't help
but stunned.

She cut those spirit flowers just to give him?

Also, what did she just say?

Does this bunch of flowers represent her heart?

The corners of his lips couldn't help but raised, Bai Tong did not bring the
bouquet to him with aura, but bent down and took the bouquet that Tang
Wan had prepared with great effort in his palm.

Then he deliberately hummed: "Give me the flowers I raised, you would be


lazy."
Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing embarrassment.

Who knows you planted those flowers?

But soon she cheered and said, "Isn't it impossible for me to go out and find
flowers for you for a while? When we leave here in the future, I will send
you flowers every day!"

Bai Tong's lips twitched when he heard this, and then quickly answered:
"This is what you said, if you can't do it..."
Chapter 576: The evil deity 16

At this point, his tone suddenly became gloomy and cold, "If I can't do it, I
will crush your body as a flower fertilizer!"

Tang Wan:...

You are poisonous!

However, before 80 points, I have to endure whatever you say!

In his heart desperately not to care about his current threat, Tang Wan raised
a smile to Bai Tong after a moment, "I can definitely do it! Otherwise, how
do I deserve to like you?"

Hearing this, Bai Tong's heart seemed to be poked by her little hand.

"Do you really like me?" Bai Tong's eyes were full of doubt.

Under the influence of the oath of truth, Tang Wan nodded seriously, "Of
course! You are the other half of my destiny!"

"Heh!" Bai Tong listened, and the joy in his heart was a little less.

It seemed that she just wanted to be with him because of the words of the
mysterious person.

If there is no such reason in it, how could she like him?

Thinking of this, Bai Tong suddenly threw aside the bouquet in his hand.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was stunned, "Tongtong, don't you like the
flowers I gave you?"

Seeing her dazed expression, Bai Tong sneered dubiously: "I have watched
every day and every day. I have watched it for hundreds of years. What do
you think? Would you like the things you can see every day?"

After that, he continued: "Also, the flowers here are all watered with my
blood. Every plant is a precious medicine with no market, but you just cut it
out for me. You are really capable of the flowers raised by blood!"

...

Tang Wan was really confused when she heard Bai Tong's words.

A flower watered with his blood?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but stared at the bouquet he had
thrown on the ground.

After a while, she said ashamed: "Sorry, I don't know...I, I will help you
replant them."

Having said that, she hurried to the bouquet that he had thrown away,
carefully picked up the petals, and then took out the jade box and put it up.

Seeing her guilty and uneasy expression on her face, Bai Tong couldn't help
but frown slightly, suddenly regretting what she said just now.

After all, this little thing, although it is because of other people's words that
he likes him, but his heart is true after all.

And the spirit flowers and grasses here are not important to him at all.

But just when Bai Tong was about to say the last word, he saw Tang Wan
ran towards the flowers and grass again.

Then climbed up along the branches of the Linghua that she had cut off, and
reattached the flowers under the cut that she had cut to the incision, tied
them with ribbons, and entered the spiritual energy into the interface,
intending to graft them back. .

...

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong couldn't help saying: "It's useless, Lihua can't be
grafted back."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing depression.

"You should have told me earlier that these are all spirit flowers. I want to
know that they are all watered out by your blood, so I won't cut them off."
Tang Wan said annoyed.

I wanted to borrow flowers to confess, but who knows it's self-defeating!

Bai Tong could not help squinting his eyes slightly.

"You don't know them?"

Every plant planted here is a rare elixir. Except for a few spiritual flowers
that are rarely known, most of them should be well known by the monks.

Tang Wan heard a thump in her heart.

But quickly said: "I know a part, but I didn't expect that you would grow so
many spiritual flowers and plants in this place."

No matter how you look at it, this is not a place suitable for planting elixir!

...
Chapter 577: The evil **** of
prey 17

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong leaned on the large chair and
suddenly moved her finger at her, "After cutting it, I cut it, no need to worry
about it."

When the words were over, Tang Wan's body was sucked into his palm
again, and one hand held her waist.

Tang Wan:...

Can you or him just pinch me in his hand?

But she never dared to say this.

...

And Bai Tong pinched Tang Wan's body in his hands, and couldn't help but
stretched out his hand to smooth her smooth black hair.

Hmm... it's much easier to touch than the hair on Komatsu and Tiger.

Tang Wan didn't care about this either, but she couldn't help but look at Bai
Tong and said, "But... didn't you mean that they were all watered with your
blood? These spirit flowers must be very important to you, right?"

They are all irrigated with their own blood, these spiritual flowers are
absolutely extremely important!

Bai Tong did not explain what Tang Wan said.


Let her think that these spirit flowers and plants are very important to him.

"Well... the ignorant is not guilty. For the sake of your ignorance this time, I
forgive you." Bai Tong said at this time.

Tang Wan smiled immediately, "Really? I know Tongtong you are the best!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong couldn't help but the corners of his mouth cocked.

I thought to myself: It's really weird, I used to hate the flatterer, how come I
hear her praise me, but I don't hate it at all, but I feel a lot more happy?

It must be because she is a sycophant! Like those innocent little animals,


flattering is with sincerity, so he doesn't feel hypocritical.

...

And Tang Wan turned her head to look at the flowers tied back by her at
this moment, "What about those flowers now? Since they are spirit flowers,
if they should be useful to you, do you hurry up and refine them?"

Hearing this, Bai Tong said faintly: "No need."

After all, it was a shot at the flower that was cut off by her.

In an instant, a dozen flowers all turned into countless fire-like light spots in
mid-air, and then they were absorbed by other spirit flowers around.

After a while, some of the flowers that were still holding buds began to
bloom at this time.

Seeing this scene, Tang Wan couldn't help but open her mouth slightly.

so beautiful!

...
Seeing Tang Wan's favorite eyes, Bai Tong's heart moved.

The next moment, he waved his sleeves.

This is incredible.

I saw that at this moment, the thousands of flowers on both sides of the
main hall were all blooming at this moment, so colorful, so beautiful!

Tang Wan had already seen the world, but when she saw this scene, she
couldn't help showing shock.

After a while, when she came back to her senses, she couldn't help looking
at Bai Tong earnestly and said: "Tong Tong, are you Baihua Fairy?"

Bai Tong's face suddenly turned black.

"What did you say?" Fairy?

Want to die?

Lao Tzu is a man!

...

Seeing Bai Tong's unhappy tone, Tang Wan hurriedly changed her words:
"Are you a Hundred Flowers God? How else can you make all the flowers
bloom with a wave of your hand? It's amazing!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong's face looked a little better.

Then he looked a little proud and said, "It's just a trivial trick, and it's worth
your excitement? You have never seen it before."

Tang Wan:...
I bear it!

When you look back and wait for you to be touched by me, then you will be
my hand!

"I...I haven't seen so many spirit flowers bloom at the same time?" Tang
Wan smiled, MMP in her heart.
Chapter 578: Yin bird of prey 18

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong seized the opportunity to poke her left
cheek, and then poke her right cheek.

The soft touch made him feel more happy.

Then I thought with some regret: If she was angry and sulking now, it
would be even better.

The look of her puffed up face is so cute, he really wanted to try to see if it
leaks when poking her face.

...

Tang Wan quickly discovered Bai Tong's small movements.

For a while, she couldn't help but stretched out her thin fingers when Bai
Tong's fingers came over again, and hugged his fingers.

Then I thought helplessly: Others hugged thighs, but it was her turn to hug
fingers.

Also drunk.

When Bai Tong was hugged by Tang Wan, Bai Tong immediately keenly
felt a numb and itchy touch from his fingertips.

For a moment, his palm could not help but froze in midair.

Holding Tang Wan's hand at the waist, she couldn't help but relax a bit.
At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly yawned, a little sleepy.

After all, she was beaten into mud as soon as she walked through, and then
she was caught by the squirrel and bumped all the way here, and she really
didn't rest much.

...

While Bai Tong looked at her yawning appearance, his eyes instantly
became dark and dark.

But her heart couldn't help but let out a crazy scream.

Damn it, **** it!

The yawning look is really cute and cute, but cute!

I really want to hold her in the palm of my hand, oh no, I put it in my arms
and let her have a good sleep!

But what he said was too detrimental to his own image, so Bai Tong stared
at Tang Wan for a long time before pretending to be normal and said:
"Sleepy?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan wiped the tears overflowing from the corner of her
eyes and nodded, "Well, it's been a long time since I had a good rest."

Bai Tong's mind quickly turned after hearing this.

The next moment, my heart moved, and then he hummed softly: "Since you
are tired, then take a good rest."

After that, she squeezed Tang Wan's waist with her right hand, reached out
and picked her up and stuffed her into her wide cuffs.

In an instant, Tang Wan's body was suddenly thrown into a dark space.
Under the feet, there is a silky fabric with excellent texture.

"Because of your sincerity to me, I reluctantly allowed you to sleep in my


sleeves." Bai Tong said at this time.

Tang Wan felt relieved, "Thank you."

It seems that Tong Tong is not too ruthless towards her!

The next moment, I adjusted my body position, lay on the soft cloth, closed
my eyes and fell asleep.

...

What Tang Wan didn't know was that after she fell asleep, Bai Tong
immediately lifted up his wide-sleeved gown slowly and carefully like a
sloth, and then looked down at her who was sleeping in the sleeve.

After confirming that she was asleep, he gently put his other hand into his
sleeve robe, and then gently poked Tang Wan's cheek.

After poking his face, he couldn't help reaching out and grabbing her little
white palm, and slowly fiddled with it.

It wasn't until Tang Wan was poked all over her body that Bai Tong put his
hands away contentedly, and then rewarded Tang Wan with 5 favorability
points.

Compared with those fluffy little animals, this little man really liked him
more, and it was more interesting to caress.

Seeing her so cute, as long as she will not betray him in the future, he can
not kill her, and will give her a few drops of blood to taste.
Chapter 579: Yin and Xie Zun 19

After playing hard enough, Bai Tong was reluctant to put down Tang Wan,
and then looked at the little squirrel, "Komatsu, gather everyone here, and
let them not run around these days, or they will be taken away by the monks
outside. I will save it."

Hearing this, the little squirrel immediately nodded harp, and then ran out
of the hall quickly.

...

Therefore, when Tang Wan woke up again, she found more small animals in
the hall.

They fought for favor around Bai Tong one after another, you squeeze me
and I squeeze you, must get to Bai Tong's hand, let him touch himself.

Without waiting for Tang Wan to crawl out of Bai Tong's sleeve, she was
discovered by a little milk tiger.

Seeing her, Xiao Nihu suddenly grinned and snarled at her.

With this roar, the eyes of other small animals also fell on her.

Seeing that Tang Wan was able to stay in Bai Tong's sleeve, the eyes of the
little animals showed envy, jealousy and hatred, and then Qi Qi called to
her, as if saying: Where did the little fairy that popped out? Go in his
sleeve!

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched the corner of her
mouth.
At this moment, Bai Tong stretched out her hand and gently took her body
out of the sleeve.

"Wake up? Sleep well?" Bai Tong smiled faintly on his face.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Yeah."

Then he looked at the little animals below, "Tong Tong, how come there are
so many little monsters here?"

Could it be that he raised it?

...

Seeing Tang Wan's curious look, Bai Tong subconsciously reached out and
touched the smooth hair on her back, "They are all monsters in Lingshan. I
have been imprisoned here for many years. Thanks to them, I am not
hungry. dead."

But what he didn't say was that most of the monsters here were actually
attracted by his blood.

Because his blood is not only useful to humans, it is also beneficial to the
evolution of the monster's own blood.

For example, the fire-red Suzaku before, originally it was just an ordinary
Suzaku, but over the years, in order to get his blood to awaken himself to a
stronger bloodline, it will often be in the spirit mountain, looking for
various treasures for him The elixir Lingguo was sent in exchange for a
drop of blood.

After hundreds of years, under the nourishment of his blood, it finally


successfully awakened the Phoenix bloodline and transformed into the
sacred beast Phoenix.

Of course, it was also because of the rare elixir it brought that he could still
live well even when the aura was cut off here.

...

After Tang Wan heard Bai Tong's words, the expression in the eyes of these
little monsters suddenly became gentle.

"So it was because of this." Tang Wan nodded.

Unexpectedly, there is such a reason.

At this time, Bai Tong moved her palm and placed Tang Wan's body on her
knees.

Upon seeing this, a lightning mink lying on Bai Tong's right knee
immediately slapped Tang Wan's body with a flash of thunder.

Tang Wan was shocked.

But before he could move, Bai Tong slapped Lightning Mink directly to the
side, and said coldly: "She is not something you can move."

This lightning mink is used to being jealous of the wind, and because of his
small size and strong strength, he is the first of these animals, so he can
dominate one of his knees.

In the past he thought it was interesting to fight between them to win his
favor, but now it is different.

This little man is very fragile and tender, but no better than the other
monsters here, the skin is rough and thick, and it is fine to hit two punches.

...
Chapter 580: The evil deity 20

Hearing Bai Tong's words, Lightning Sable suddenly showed a grieved


expression, red eyes, with full of tears at this time, looking very pitiful.

Bai Tong was naturally not painful to him.

But the point is, being driven down by him in front of other monsters is
really a shame!

Oh oh oh!

Diao Diao wronged! Diao Diao feels bitter!

You don't love me anymore!

...

However, the tearfulness of the drama of Lightning Mink has no effect on


Bai Tong at all.

Looking at Lightning Mink expressionlessly, he reached out and hugged


Tang Wan's body in front of him, bending her left arm slightly, and half-
circle her in a protective posture.

Then he said to the lightning: "It's useless to cry."

He used to lack fun and was willing to indulge them, but now he has found
new pleasures, how can he let them hurt his new pleasures?

After Tang Wan heard Bai Tong's words, she was stunned for a long time
before reacting. She was... protected by him?
And in his eyes, she is already much more important than this full circle of
small animals?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing excitement.

Then he grabbed Bai Tong's thumb in front of her, and with a snap, a loud
kiss fell on his belly.

Bai Tong:! ! !

...

"Tong Tong, thank you for protecting me just now. If it weren't for you, I
would have been bullied by it! You are so kind! I love you to death!" Tang
Wan took the opportunity to crazy rainbow farts.

Hearing this, Bai Tong's mood suddenly rose.

Then she couldn't help sticking out the thumb she had kissed, and gently
rubbed her white jade-like face with her fingertips.

This little thing is more and more able to talk!

The mouth is as sweet as honey without money.

However, he really likes her "flattering" face.

Funny and cute! Looking at it made him feel better unconsciously.

...

After watching Tang Wan's actions, Lightning Mink was a scheming ****
in secret.

How dare you kiss him?


It dare not be so presumptuous!

Oh oh oh!

It really fell out of favor!

At this moment, the little squirrel crawled along Bai Tong's thigh to stand
on Bai Tong's shoulder, and then looked at Lightning Mink with a mocking
look.

"Haw!" The little squirrel mocked Lightning Sable frantically.

Obviously it was the first owner it discovered, but after this lightning mink
came, he would often beat it in the back, threatening him not to be allowed
to go to the owner's body.

Other small animals called by the owner have not been threatened by it.

it's good now!

It actually bullied the little man in front of the owner!

He deserves to be slapped flying by the master!

...

Tang Wan did not understand animal language, and naturally did not know
that the intrigue between these cute and harmless little animals was
comparable to a harem drama.

But I only know that in Bai Tong's eyes, she is now a slightly heavier
person.

Otherwise, the lightning mink suddenly attacked her just now, and he
wouldn't react before her!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a beautiful expression on


her face.

At this time, Little Cutie suddenly said: "Master, let me show you a moving
picture. After you fell asleep earlier, the villain pokes you all over...all
over!"

Tang Wan:! ! !

"What did you say?" Tang Wan was stunned.

The next moment, in his mind, there was a picture of Bai Tong constantly
poking her body with a few fingers.

Seeing this scene, Tang Wan's mouth couldn't help but twitch.

So she didn't guess wrong before, he just has a special addiction to mini
things? !
Chapter 581: Yin bird of prey 21

If this is the case, she still maintains her current state for the time being, and
will not recover.

Otherwise, when she gets bigger, he might not like it!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but shed tears of sympathy for
herself.

What can she do with such a husband?

Of course continue to satisfy him!

However, I hope he can continue to think like this after 80 points, huh!

At that time, if she still maintained her current body shape...he would wait
to see that she couldn't eat it!

Who will be anxious then!

...

After a while, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at Bai Tong and said, "Tong
Tong, why are there so many small animals here?"

Hearing this, Bai Tong stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her thin
small arm, and replied lazily, "Do you think that only humans like my flesh
and blood?"

Tang Wan was taken aback.


Then he looked at the little animals in front of him in disbelief, "They are
also for your flesh and blood? Then you shouldn't rush them away!"

After all, he looked at the cute little guys in front of him warily.

Unexpectedly, these cute-looking little animals are also coveting Tongtong's


flesh and blood!

What a shame!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's vigilant eyes, Bai Tong couldn't help but his lips
twitched.

This little thing seems to really care about his life and death!

So no longer deliberately scared Tang Wan, but chuckled: "Don't worry,


they are not the same as those outside. They need my blood, and they are all
exchanged for equal value."

Having said that, he took out the Zhu Lingguo sent by the phoenix Suzaku
last time, plucked one, and fed it carelessly into Tang Wan's small mouth.

When other monsters saw this, they immediately moved their eyes and
watched Baitong's movements eagerly, wishing that the red fruit would
finally fall into his mouth.

However, they are destined to only think about it.

Because Tang Wan opened her mouth naturally at this time, swallowed the
fruit, and then said: "Tongtong, what kind of fruit is this? So sweet! So
delicious!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong couldn't help but feel relieved, "This is Zhu
Lingguo." It is extremely beneficial to the improvement of mental power.
But the effect, Bai Tong didn't say anything.

...

Tang Wan didn't even think about asking, what Bai Tong gave, it must be a
good thing, it would not harm her.

When Tang Wan swept over the small animals, she was surprised to find
that they all looked at her with all eyes, as if they had a deep hatred of her.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Didn't I provoke you? What kind of troubles are the expressions one by one
waiting to eat me?

Seeing Tang Wan's dazed face, Bai Tong couldn't help but quickly hooked
his lips.

Then he said with a sullen face to the little animals: "Go to one side, and no
one is allowed to hurt her, otherwise don't blame me for turning my face."

Hearing this, the little animals had to nod their heads obediently, and then
walked toward the flowers reluctantly and obediently.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but ask Bai Tong: "Tong Tong,
can you understand what they are talking about?"

"Why is this difficult?" Bai Tong said while continuing to feed her.

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha!

Gangster!

I already know that you are awesome, please don't pretend to be so gentle in
front of me, okay?
...

After eating the Zhu Lingguo in Bai Tong's hand, Tang Wan asked leisurely:
"Tong Tong, it's been almost two days, are you really not leaving?"

It's too late to go now, and it's too late, but I really can't get away.
Chapter 582: Yin bird of prey 22

Seeing her broken-hearted look, Bai Tong couldn't help but said with joy:
"What is it? You just wait for the delicious food and drink, don't mess with
me."

"All right then." Tang Wan had to nod her head.

...

Next, Tang Wan was put on her lap by Bai Tong, or sat or lay down, without
going anywhere.

After another day, Tang Wan was awakened by cute.

"The host is not good! The monks outside have all come in!" Little cute
hurriedly said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately opened her eyes.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong thought she was aware of the movement
outside, so he quickly reached out and subconsciously patted her back
gently, comforting: "Don't be afraid, with me, no one will hurt you."

Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

This attitude... becomes very fast!

But she was not stupid enough to say it directly, otherwise, with his
uncertain temper, he might feel lost and unhappy.

So Tang Wan just looked at him with an expression of trust and nodded,
"Hmm!"

...

But not long after, there was a sound of breaking wind outside the hall.

Immediately afterwards, dozens of figures broke into the hall first.

They are all leaders of the four major sects with extraordinary strength.

The moment they saw Bai Tong, their eyes brightened up, and when they
swept their gazes toward the spiritual flowers and grasses on both sides of
the hall, the color of greed in their eyes was undisguised.

I didn't expect that the spiritual veins of Lingshan had been severed by the
ancestors, and so many elixir could grow here!

Today’s trip is really worth it!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan subconsciously reached out and grabbed Bai
Tong's arm.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong moved in his heart, and then made an action that
he wanted to do a long time ago-stuffing Tang Wan into his chest.

When Baitong was tucked directly into the collar on his chest, Tang Wan
was directly confused.

The next moment, she heard Bai Tong whisper to her: "Grab my collar well,
or if you fall, I won't care about you."

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hurried cry, and then stretched out her little
hand, like a pendant, firmly grasping Bai Tong's collar.

His feet are on his strong chest.


When Bai Tong saw this, the corner of his lips twitched.

Then his eyes were cold and gloomy at the monks who kept rushing
towards the temple.

...

At this time, the monks in the temple looked at each other and said one after
another: "Baitong is imprisoned by the mysterious iron chain and cannot
leave. Let's attack him together!"

"Okay! Let's do it together! How much flesh and blood you can get depends
on your ability!"

"can!"

When the words fell, the dozen or so monks took out their weapons one
after another, and then rushed towards Bai Tong.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong narrowed his eyes slightly, then grabbed the
mysterious iron chain that trapped him and swung it at their attack.

But compared with the strength of the monks' joint attack, his attack
appeared to be inferior, and it was quite difficult.

Seeing that Bai Tong's strength was really not their opponent, the monks'
eyes became more excited.

"Quickly, Bai Tong's strength is really weakened, don't keep your hands!"

"Which part is cut, which part belongs to whoever!"

With that, everyone attacked harder.

At the same time, at the entrance of the main hall, there were successive
monks rushing in continuously.
Seeing that someone was already fighting with Baitong, their eyes fell on
the elixir on both sides of the hall.
Chapter 583: Yin bird of prey 23

It is unrealistic to look at Baitong's flesh and blood with the big sects.

But the elixir here is different!

Looking around, there are hundreds of kinds of elixir alone here, and they
can only get one of them. For them, the benefits are endless!

So the monks who came later all rushed towards the elixir and quickly
picked one of the spiritual flowers closest to them.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing an angry expression,
"Tong Tong, they are picking the flowers you planted!"

"Pick and pick it!" Bai Tong said indifferently.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly became anxious, "How can that work?
That's an elixir poured out with your blood!"

This guy, didn't he care about these spirit flowers before?

Why are you not caring now?

...

Feeling Tang Wan's constant kicking force because of his excitement, Bai
Tong suddenly felt that she was kicking away a bit of strength by waving
the arm of the mysterious iron chain.

With a flash of divine power, his body was severely hit by one of the sword
qi, and a scarlet blood stain appeared.
Seeing his blood, the monks suddenly attacked him like flies smelling fishy
smells.

But Bai Tong, who had vowed before Tang Wan so that she didn't have to
worry, was "regressive", looking quite strenuous.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was immediately anxious, "Tongtong, use their
attacks to cut the mysterious iron chain, let's run quickly!"

Are these people his opponents?

Have you gotten a face now?

Let you pretend? ! Let you do it? ! Let you stand!

...

Seeing Tang Wan remembering to cry soon, Bai Tong couldn't help
laughing in a good mood.

Then he looked at more and more monks in front of him.

"It seems that if this continues, my little cutie will worry about being
broken..." Bai Tong suddenly smiled.

Hearing this, the cultivators suddenly choked.

But soon they said to each other: "He is bluffing! Don't persuade everyone,
keep going together!"

"Ok!"

Afterwards, Chao Baitong with an even more cold expression came to kill
him.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong suddenly stopped attacking, and then stroked
Tang Wan's body with one hand, and waved his sleeve robe against the
surroundings with the other.

And he himself sat lazily back into the large chair at this moment, and then
reached out his hand and gently touched Tang Wan's head and said: "The
next picture will be very bloody, don't scare me. In the clothes, otherwise, I
will let those little guys watch you respectfully!"

Tang Wan:...

Are you poisonous? !

...

Without waiting for her heart to complain, screams suddenly came from her
ears.

In an instant, Tang Wan quickly looked at the monk not far away.

But at this moment, the monks who were frantically picking spirit flowers
before, suddenly attacked each other like demons at this moment.

After a while, the hall was filled with a strong smell of blood.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but grow up her mouth.

"Tong Tong, they..." How could they kill each other?

Hearing Tang Wan's surprised words, Bai Tong said lazily: "I said, it's very
spacious here, and it won't be a problem to bury a million people. These
flowers will not only drink my blood."

When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn't help swallowing.

Only then did she discover that those spirit flowers, at this time, seemed to
have become magic flowers, devouring the corpses and flesh and blood of
the dead madly.
Because of this, the blood disappeared as soon as it was sprinkled, and it
did not pollute the environment in the temple at all.
Chapter 584: Yin bird of prey 24

"Tong Tong, how did you do it?" Tang Wan couldn't help but said.

Hearing this, Bai Tong chuckled lightly.

The next moment, she stretched out her hand to take Tang Wan's body out
of her arms, and stared at her.

Then he looked lazy but looked fiercely in his eyes: "It's very simple,
because these spirit flowers are tamed with my flesh and blood. I am in a
good mood. They are naturally rare panacea. I am in a bad mood...
Naturally became a peerless poison."

Tang Wan:! ! !

There is such a show operation? !

No wonder he is so confident that when the people outside come in, they
are not his opponents.

...

"It turned out to be so, but you are still injured! How is your wound feeling
now?" Tang Wan said again at this time.

Bai Tong's body stiffened.

At this moment, it suddenly occurred to me that what he said before Tang


Wan was that the people outside couldn't hurt him.

But as a result, when he deliberately showed weakness, the strength of her


kicking his chest divided his mind, which caused him to get a sword just
now!

Doesn't this mean he slapped himself in the face?

Thinking of this, Bai Tong's mood suddenly became extremely bad.

But in order to maintain his tall image, I still snorted: "I was injured
deliberately. Only by giving them a little hope that they can kill me will
they continue to rush in, understand?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan despised him with a sentence of death to face and
suffer, but her face was suddenly said: "I understand, Tongtong, you are so
smart!"

Seeing her sincere eyes, Bai Tong felt relieved.

But the look in those monks' eyes became colder and violent.

These guys, really think they can kill him by fighting on wheels?

Stupid!

Today, he told them to know that he was raised up as a medicine man by


Baitong!

He has been waiting for this day for a long time!

...

And then, more and more monks rushed in.

But what is strange is that when they came in, they didn't see the people
who came in before, instead they only saw the countless elixir on both sides
of the hall.

Driven by greed, they rushed into the sea of flowers one after another.
But after a while, their eyes turned red, and then they started to kill each
other just like the people before them. The corpses were reduced to piranha
food hidden in the sea of flowers, and some highly corrosive ones. Flower
fertilizer for flowers and plants.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan understood a little in her heart.

In this hall, there must be a phantom array.

For a moment, she couldn't help but raise her eyes to look at Baitong whose
eyes were dark and cold.

"Tong Tong, are we going to keep waiting like this? Many real masters
haven't come here yet." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Bai Tong snorted coldly, his eyes flushed slightly, holding her
waist and placing Tang Wan in front of her with a brutal face, "Otherwise,
what do you think I'm waiting for?"

The person who imprisoned him here, but none of them appeared!

If you don't kill them today, how can you vent his heart? !

...

Looking at his red eyes, Tang Wan's heart sank.

In the original plot, Bai Tong had received the inheritance of the evil deity,
and because of his hostility, he finally lost his mind and gave the hero a
chance to kill him.

Tong Tong looks like this now, it looks very wrong.

With her mind turning quickly, Tang Wan thought about it for a while, and
then had an idea in her mind.
Chapter 585: Yin bird of prey 25

Reaching out and hugging Bai Tong's finger, Tang Wan quickly covered her
chest and said: "Oh, Tong Tong, I suddenly feel so painful here! Am I going
to die soon..." Tang Wan faked. Squeezed out two tears of "pain".

Hearing this, Bai Tong was shocked, "My heart hurts? What's the matter?"

Having said that, he quickly recovered himself, and then stretched out his
hand to check Tang Wan's body.

After a while, he was puzzled: "I didn't find anything wrong!"

Tang Wan heard a weak expression on her face and said: "I, I don't know
what's going on, maybe it's the sequelae of my getting smaller! Will I die?"

"No! I promise!" Bai Tong said nervously when she heard her say dead
words.

Then he didn't look at the horror caused by the cultivators because of each
other's cannibalism anymore, and the whole body and mind were placed on
Tang Wan at this time.

After checking for a while, Bai Tong looked serious and said: "Maybe it’s
because your body has grown bigger, but your heart is still so small, so you
can’t bear the needs of your bigger body for a while. Don’t be afraid. Yes, it
will definitely not let you have anything."

After that, he bit his finger and leaned towards Tang Wan's lips, trying to
feed her own blood.

Seeing this, Tang Wan was shocked.


The next moment, I immediately closed my mouth and said, "I won't drink
your blood! I just have to bear it!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong forcibly poked a **** finger to her mouth, "Hey,
obedient! Drink it and it will be fine."

"No! If I drink your blood to solve a problem, what is the difference


between me and those who want your blood?" Tang Wan shook her head
firmly.

Bai Tong felt warm after hearing this.

Then he cocked his mouth and said in a happy mood: "How can it be the
same? I'm willing to give you a drink, but those guys...but want to take it!"
There is an essential difference between the two.

...

"But, I'm still reluctant to drink Tongtong your blood, you quickly take it
back." Tang Wan shook her head.

"Just this time, my fingers are broken, and the bleeding of blood is a waste.
You can bear to look at my precious blood and just waste it like this?" Bai
Tong said at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded reluctantly, then hugged Bai Tong's fingers
and licked it carefully.

Soon, the blood on Bai Tong's finger was stopped by her.

After that, she looked at Bai Tong seriously and said: "Tong Tong can't bite
her finger again next time, I think it will hurt!"

When Bai Tong heard this, her heart couldn't help but trembled.

The next moment, he stretched out his hand and gently hugged Tang Wan's
body to his chest, "Well, I know. There won't be another time."

After all these years, someone will finally care about him and care about his
feelings.

How can she be so good?

So good that he doesn't want to let go.

...

Seeing Bai Tong at this time, his attention fell on him, and Tang Wan felt
relieved.

But soon I continued to think sadly: How can I resolve the hostility in
Tongtong?

The hostility on his body will not be removed for one day, and the danger of
getting into the devil will exist for one day. In case one day the guy who
calls the male protagonist meets again, wouldn’t Tong Tong be reduced to a
stepping stone for the male protagonist to reach the peak of life ?

At this moment, Little Cutie couldn't help but said something more, "Host,
it's not easy, just let him find something more interesting than revenge?"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

How do I feel, what are you suggesting?


Chapter 586: Yin of Prey and Evil
Sovereign 26

"Little cute, are you driving?" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.

This guy, if he doesn't learn well, he has learned a lot of routines!

Now I can even say that.

Hearing Tang Wan's tone that didn't seem to be happy, Little Cutie shrank
her head quickly and said: "Host, it's obviously that your own mind is not
pure, how can I drive?" Little Cutie said, gradually arrogantly crossed.
Waist.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

Do you still play word games with her?

Ha ha!

shameless!

However, what he said still makes sense!

...

And Xiao cutie rolled her eyes secretly when she saw Tang Wan thinking
about his way in her heart.

Ah!
What pretend to be!

Obviously, the host yourself agrees with what I said!

But these words must not be said in front of the host, otherwise, he might
die miserably.

After all, Er Gouzi has repeatedly taught him that women are unreasonable
creatures, and if they dismantle them, they are likely to cause unnecessary
trouble for themselves.

Forget it, he quickly escaped and went to play games with Ergouzi.

...

Tang Wan had already made up his mind at this moment, and just followed
Ergouzi's words.

When Tong Tong finds another thing he likes, and thinks about it, he won't
just think about revenge anymore.

But in that case, her body must first become bigger, and Tongtong's
favorability for her must also exceed 80 points.

Now although his favorability for her is more than seventy, he is still a bit
short of eighty.

Today, she had to take this opportunity to ask Tong Tong to have 80 points
of affection for her!

...

Next, Tang Wan no longer deliberately disturbed Bai Tong and distracted
him, but waited for a good time to come.

And after about half an hour, Little Cutie suddenly said, "Di! Host, the
presence of the male and female protagonist has been detected! They are
about to rush into here!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help being shocked.

In the original plot, since the heroine awakened the blood of the ancestor, he
went all the way, broke through countless secret realms, and obtained
countless secret treasures.

And one of the secret treasures is the compass for breaking through the
magic circle.

In the original plot, the reason why Tong Tong was beheaded by the male
protagonist when he got into trouble is because this compass helped him
break through the protective circle of Tong Tong at that time.

Now that the male lead appeared, Tong Tong's phantom array should be
seen through soon.

...

As expected by Tang Wan, after the male lead came in, the female lead
Fairy Ling Zhi was about to fly over the elixir, but was stopped by Feng
Feiyang.

"Zhiermo is impulsive, there is something weird here!" Feng Feiyang said


to Fairy Lingzhi with a serious expression.

Upon hearing these words, Fairy Lingzhi's expression was horrified, and
she believed a hundred and twenty of Fengfei's words.

Therefore, even if she saw that many cultivators around were rushing
towards the elixir, she did not continue to move and compete with those
people.

At this moment, Feng Feiyang thought, and took out a compass from his
meson bracelet.
After a while, the needle on the compass suddenly shook violently. After a
while, a number appeared in the center of the compass.

Others don't know what this number means, but Feng Feiyang, who has
received the compass inheritance, knows clearly that this number refers to
which formation method recorded in the compass is used here.

For a moment, he couldn't help squinting his eyes, and after a quick glance
around him, he said to Fairy Lingzhi: "Zi'er, you are waiting for me here.
There is a phantom formation here, I will break it!"
Chapter 587: Yin bird of prey 27

"Okay, Brother Feiyang, I'm waiting for you!" Fairy Lingzhi nodded.

The next moment, Feng Feiyang's broad sleeves blew up a strong wind, and
the whole person swept towards a corner in the hall.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong followed Tang Wan's back hand and couldn't
help but pause slightly.

"Huh? Someone who is not so stupid finally came." Bai Tong said lazily.

Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

Did you know that if I hadn't come over, you would have no bones and
scum left by this guy, and you would become a stepping stone for others to
reach the pinnacle of martial arts?

...

Soon, Feng Feiyang found the phantom eye, and then drew the long sword
and slashed at the needle eye.

"Broken!" Feng Feiyang roared coldly.

As his words fell, the phantom array disappeared, and at the same time, the
real scene in the hall appeared in the eyes of the monks who arrived.

Seeing that there were hundreds of monks fighting each other on both sides,
and the blood and corpses after death were reduced to the flower fertilizer
of the elixir on both sides of the hall, everyone couldn't help but stare in
horror.
Some cowardly female nuns even vomited violently while holding their
chests in disgust.

The masters of the four major sects who were trapped in the phantom array
also woke up at this moment.

For a while, they couldn't help looking at Bai Tong with cold expressions.

"Baitong, you have brutally killed so many innocent monks, and your crime
is punishable! Today I am going to walk the Tao for the sky, and take you
the demon for the god!" At this time, an elder of the Jinyang faction
shouted sharply.

After his words fell, many monks responded immediately.

"That's right! You have killed so many monks!"

...

Hearing their polite words, Bai Tong's eyes became redder and red, and the
expression on his face became more and more violent.

These hypocrites, it is clear that they want to raise him up as a medicine


man first, but now they are beating him, saying that he is the devil? !

Ah!

In that case, he will thoroughly implement the demon's approach today!

But before Bai Tong made a move, he heard excitement in his arms.

"Bah, baah! You shameless hypocrites! You say how righteous and great
you are! You imprisoned Tong Tong here and suppressed it, not to make it
easier for you to take blood from him at any time, so as to strengthen
yourself. Is it strong? If Tongtong does not resist, is it possible that he has to
stand here obediently like the pig and sheep waiting to be slaughtered,
waiting for you to stab him into his body? Also, how come these people
were killed by Tongtong Obviously, as soon as they saw the elixir, they
rushed in greedily, and in the end they killed each other in order to fight for
the elixir in the phantom array! According to your statement, you righteous
people killed other monks, and all Is it the devil? All **** it? That's the
case, don't you quickly kill all the monks here, so that you can walk the way
for the sky!" Tang Wan turned on the group mocking mode and amplified
her voice with aura.

And because his body was covered by Bai Tong's wide sleeves, no one saw
her for a while.

So after hearing her words, the faces of the four major sects turned green.

Who said this? Why didn't they see anyone?

...

Others don't know, but Fairy Lingzhi and Feng Feiyang are familiar with
Tang Wan's voice.
Chapter 588: The evil **** of
prey 28

For a while, Fairy Lingzhi couldn't help but feel cold, and then whispered
towards Feng Fei: "Brother Feiyang, it's Tang Wan!"

She used the bone-changing palm, and Tang Wan's bones should have been
broken by her. In addition, she fell off the cliff. Logically speaking, there is
absolutely no possibility of survival.

But now it seems that there should be some life-saving means left in her
body, let her escape!

And now, she is still involved with the demon Bai Tong.

...

Feng Feiyang's face was slightly cold after Fairy Lingzhi's words fell.

But soon, he raised his voice to the air and said, "Tang Wan, I know it's
you! Uncle Tang also came here today. Is it possible that your father
deserves to die?"

"Oh! You guys and prostitutes, dogs and thief, still have a face in front of
me? You still have a face to call me father, Uncle Tang? I think how much
favor I gave you from the Feng Family, my father privately. How much
resources did you silently fund you? What about you? As soon as you
developed, you robbed my Tang family of business, not to mention, and
avenged my grievances, and instigated this **** to shoot me to death! If it
wasn't for my life, it would be early It's a puddle of mud!" Tang Wan
scolded angrily.
It's really shameless that the wind is flying around him!

Compared with Tangjiabao, the original Fengjia is really nothing.

If it weren't for the fact that the Feng family had saved his life when Tang's
father was young, Tang's father would not have betrothed Tang Wan to Feng
Feiyang.

And because Feng Feiyang did have a talent for cultivation, Father Tang
had given him a lot of cultivation materials in private.

But he didn't remember all of these kindnesses, only remembering that the
original owner had to divorce when he was down.

Therefore, after he awakened the blood of the ancestors and had a series of
adventures, he directly disregarded his former kindness and began to attack
the Tang family's business, causing the Tang family's industry to shrink
drastically.

Father Tang also bluntly said that he had seen the wrong person.

Now, he still has a face called Father Tang, Uncle Tang?

...

When Fairy Lingzhi heard Tang Wan's words, her face suddenly became
cold and said: "Tang Wan, you are so bloody, it is clear that you are fighting
against me for Brother Feiyang! There were many people who could testify
at that time!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan went back without panic: "Bah! For the wind to
fly? He is worthy? Your strength was a big level higher than mine at the
time. I only want to take the initiative to fight with you when my brain is
disabled. Life and death fight?! Obviously you instigated people to tell me
that my strength is not good, my character is not good, and I deserve the
wind to fly away. I was angry for a while, and I fought with you in order to
prove my anger! Also, you are rare for the wind to fly, no It means that
other people are also rare! Feng Feiyang is a rotten man I have long looked
down upon. Whoever loves to pick it up will pick it back! You don't want to
quibble here!"

After all, he quickly raised his head and glanced at Bai Tong's expression.

In any case, the original owner had indeed fought against Fairy Lingzhi. If
she hadn't explained the matter in public today, perhaps Bai Tong would
have thought that she was still thinking about the wind.

When Fairy Lingzhi heard Tang Wan's words, her face flushed a little with
anger.

The wind flying is also very ugly.

This Tang Wan, when he retired, said he was not worthy of her, and now
publicly said he was the one she didn't want!

Does she really think he can't help the Tang family now?

...

"You are the sophistry! Obviously you said you either die or leave Brother
Feiyang!" Fairy Lingzhi couldn't help but exclaimed at this moment.

"Heh! Reverse black and white, my original words are clearly that you are
not worthy of letting me leave Feng Feiyang! If you want to go, you are
also going to get away! I have nothing to do with Feng Feiyang's
dissolution of marriage a long time ago. Who can't tell my point is that you
are not worthy? ! You just listened to the point as leaving the wind flying."
Chapter 589: Yin bird of prey 29

Although Tang Wan's words were indeed quibble, they definitely did not
wrong Fairy Lingzhi.

The original protagonist's impulse cannot withstand the violent generals,


coupled with the arrogant heart, so she has already regretted He Feng
Feiyang's dismissal of the marriage contract, but for the sake of her face,
she has never shown that she is facing the wind. There is a nostalgic side.

But after learning that Tang Wan was Feng Feiyang’s ex-fiance, Ling Zhi
was very unhappy with Tang Wan. In addition, when Tang Wan faced the
wind, she was still screaming and drinking, and Feng Feiyang was also She
was accustomed to being too lazy to take care of her, so Fairy Lingzhi
became jealous and began to target Tang Wan.

So when she met Tang Wan in Lingshan this time, she let her friends say
something to mock her when Tang Wan was passing by, and used her
impulsive personality to arouse the original owner’s eagerness, which
logically made a life and death fight. .

At that time, the original owner had never thought about his strength
compared with Fairy Lingzhi. It was not a little bit worse. All he thought
was that if he wins, then Feng Feiyang can be called to know that she is the
best. !

The results of it?

But he took his own life into it.

...
Hearing Tang Wan's sophistry, Fairy Ling Zhi's chest suddenly rose and fell
violently, and then looked at Feng Fei with aggrieved expression, "Brother
Feiyang, she obviously didn't mean that at the time!"

How could she get it wrong?

Tang Wan definitely likes Feiyang brother! The same woman, she can't be
wrong!

Looking at the red and annoyed expression on Fairy Lingzhi's cold face at
this time, Feng Feiyang immediately softly comforted: "Don't be angry,
Zhier, I know it! She just wants to humiliate us on purpose!"

"But, we can't let her continue to curse! Moreover, we don't even know
where she is hiding now!" Fairy Lingzhi couldn't help but said.

Feng Feiyang's expression turned cold.

Immediately, she gently shook Fairy Lingzhi's hand, "Don't be afraid, Zhier,
she won't be able to hide for long!"

...

But Bai Tong looked down at Tang Wan who was standing on his lap at this
moment, his eyes were dark and deep: "Do you know those two people?"

Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then said with a disdainful expression:
"Yes, that man is called Feng Feiyang, my ex-fiance, but I don't like him at
all, so I just take advantage of it. When he didn’t know why he suddenly
turned into a waste material, he retired with this as a reason. Who knew that
this guy soon became a genius, even better than his original aptitude!
Because he hated me and retired, he After becoming stronger, we will target
our Tang family everywhere! Shameless!"

"There is also that woman, Ling Zhi, who didn't know how to hook up with
Feng Feiyang. Knowing that I was Feng Feiyang's ex-fiancee, she kept
targeting me secretly. I was so angry last time that I beat her. I got up, but
because she was not her opponent, she was hit under the cliff and almost
fell to death, and then her body became smaller, and then we ran into
Tongtong you!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong nodded slightly.

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Then do you want revenge?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a throb in her
heart.

What does this guy want to do?

But if she said she didn't want revenge, it would be too fake!

For a moment, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Of course I would! If it weren't
for her, how could I be like this?"
Chapter 590: Yin Prey and Evil
Sovereign 30

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong nodded.

The next moment, he glanced in the direction of Fairy Lingzhi.

At this moment, the nearest elixir next to Fairy Lingzhi suddenly turned
into a vine plant, and snorted towards her.

After wrapping Fairy Lingzhi's waist, Vine flicked her body in the direction
of Bai Tong.

Upon seeing this, Feng Feiyang's face suddenly changed, "Chi'er!"

"Let go of her!" Feng Feiyang roared, and rushed towards Bai Tong with a
sword.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong just snorted coldly, then waved the mysterious
iron chain in his hand to the wind.

In an instant, the heavy profound iron chain hit Feng Feiyang's body
heavily, knocking his body directly out.

Feng Feiyang vomited blood for three liters on the spot, and his body really
fell on a stone pillar in the hall.

...

However, Bai Tong did not continue to attack him. Instead, he sucked Fairy
Lingzhi's body in front of him, stretched out a hand to grab her neck, and
then used the oath of truth to her.

"Why are you killing Wanwan?" Bai Tong looked at her coldly.

Upon hearing this, Fairy Lingzhi immediately replied instinctively:


"Because she deserves to die! Don't think I don't know, she still has Brother
Feiyang in her heart!"

"You nonsense! I wish I had nothing to do with Feng Feiyang!" Tang Wan
said immediately.

Then he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Tong, as if you must never
believe her nonsense.

At this time, Fairy Lingzhi was shocked to discover that Tang Wan had
turned into a villain!

No wonder they could only hear her voice before, but could not see her!

She was hiding behind Bai Tong's sleeve robe!

...

However, Bai Tong continued to look at Fairy Lingzhi after Tang Wan's
words fell: "Tell me how you framed Wan Wan?"

As soon as these words came out, Fairy Lingzhi wanted to say how did I
frame her?

But when the words came to the lips, she honestly became "Isn't it easy?
Tang Wan is a spoiled brainless stupid. I only need to irritate her a little bit,
and she will take the bait! As long as she dies," No one will cling to Brother
Feiyang stubbornly! And anyway, the life-and-death fight was brought up
by her, even if I kill her, the Tang family can't help me!"

After Tang Wan listened: (⊙o⊙)...


What about him, is it really what she had analyzed before! ! !

But after Fairy Lingzhi said the dark side of her heart, her whole face
changed.

After that, she couldn't help but slap Bai Tong's arm vigorously, "You, what
did you do to me?"

How could she tell her true inner thoughts?

...

Bai Tong sneered when he heard Fairy Lingzhi's words.

The next moment, pinching her neck with one hand, moving the head
towards Tang Wan, holding Tang Wan's body in the other, and said to her:
"Now she is here, don't you want revenge? Then kill. Her!"

After Tang Wan listened, her whole body was not good.

At the same time, the cute voice of warning continued to sound. If the Girl
of Destiny is killed, she will definitely be hacked!

Fortunately, she also has an SR card and a packaged SSR card.

But is it too bad to waste the cards on this plane like this?

And just as Tang Wan hesitated, the male lead who had been beaten by Bai
Tong before was still still flying, suddenly jumped up at this moment.

His speed became extremely fast, and he arrived in front of Bai Tong almost
instantly.

Then, he stabs Baitong with a sword, and at the same time incorporates
Fairy Lingzhi's body into a divine tool that can hold living creatures for a
while.
Chapter 591: Yin bird of prey 31

After that, Feng Feiyang used another Talisman that could escape in an
instant, and disappeared into the hall with Fairy Lingzhi.

...

And Tang Wan subconsciously blocked Bai Tong when Feng Feiyang's
sword stabbed.

This sword, of course, was not Feng Feiyang's own strength, but the sword
energy he obtained from a sword master.

He got three sword qi of this kind in total, and these three sword qi helped
Feng Feiyang to survive two life and death difficulties in the original plot.

This shows how powerful this sword spirit is.

Tang Wan only felt a slight tingling sensation suddenly coming from her
waist.

But the actual situation is that the sharp sword point directly pierced her
waist, almost instantly cutting her slender waist into two sections.

In an instant, blood exploded in Baita's arms.

Seeing this scene, Bai Tong was stunned for a moment.

It wasn't until Tang Wan stretched out a small hand with a weak expression
and touched her waist that Bai Tong recovered, and then roared with
canthus, "No!"
The next moment, he hurriedly hit his own heart.

A large group of blood spurted out of his mouth instantly, condensed into a
ball.

Then, Bai Tong hurriedly stuffed Tang Wan's blood into Tang Wan's mouth,
and then took out various healing medicines to feed her mouth.

Seeing this scene, the four major sect masters below saw this, and
immediately glanced at each other, and then all said together: "Hands!"

When the words fell, they attacked Baitong one after another.

...

However, Bai Tong at this time had no intention of continuing to consume


them with them.

At this moment, he was cautiously protecting Tang Wan with one arm, and
with the other hand, he directly broke the thick mysterious iron chain made
by the profound iron with the horrified eyes of everyone at this moment.

After that, he grabbed the long mysterious iron chain with his right hand
and waved it directly at the monks in the hall.

In an instant, countless blood exploded in the air.

"You all have to die!" Bai Tong's eyes were red, and the expression on his
face was distorted and violent.

Upon seeing this, other monks in the temple hurriedly screamed and ran
towards the outside of the temple.

However, the person who ran the fastest could not escape Bai Tong's attack.

Just when he thought he was escaping into the sky, a thick section of the
profound iron chain broke out, directly smashing his head.
At this time, the people of the four major sects panicked and shouted:
"Quick! Please come out of the mountain soon! We can't stop this demon!"

When the words fell, they each performed secret techniques and contacted
the ancestor in the sect.

...

Seeing their movements, Bai Tong just sneered, and immediately waved the
profound iron chain, attacking them with violent aura.

Please come, Master Zu?

Even if the Emperor Lao Tzu comes this time, he won't be able to save you!

The full-strength Baitong was quite terrifying. After a while, the leaders of
the four major sects died tragically under his mysterious iron chain.

Seeing that there was no one in the hall, Bai Tong, who had killed the red-
eyed, swept away and flew outside the hall.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly opened her eyes desperately and
grabbed his collar, "Tong Tong, it hurts me!" Tang Wan said pitifully.

Hearing this, Bai Tong suddenly became stiff.

The next moment, he quickly reached out and carefully held Tang Wan's
body up, "Where does it hurt? It won't hurt if I blow it to you."

Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but still said with a weak
expression: "It hurts everywhere, Tong Tong, I'm so tired now, shall we find
a quiet place to sleep?"
Chapter 592: Yin bird of prey 32

Just when she blocked that sword for Bai Tong, his favorability has soared
to 90 points.

A good impression of 90 points is enough to make her more important than


continuing to take revenge, right?

...

Tang Wan was right.

Hearing her weak words, Bai Tong immediately nodded fiercely, "Okay, I
will take you to a quiet place, but you must not sleep now! Will you sleep
again when we arrive?" Bai Tongsheng I'm afraid that she will never wake
up again.

Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Hmm! I promise not to sleep!"

"Okay! I'll take you away!"

Having said that, Bai Tong didn't care about the monks around him, and
carefully guarded Tang Wan's body and swept out towards Lingshan.

After he left, the monks who dared to break into the temple were all
shocked to find that the large swaths of spirit flowers were all withered at
this moment.

At the same time, on the ground, there was a puddle of rotten things with a
strong stench.

Someone stepped forward to check it out, and soon they were shocked to
discover that all these soft and rotten things were all made of human bones!

How many people have to die to become such a scene?

For a while, the cultivators who came in immediately resisted their nausea
and quickly left Lingshan.

...

About an hour later, Tang Wan was taken by Bai Tong to a mountain range
near Lingshan.

After finding a clean cave to enter, Bai Tong spread a blanket on a flat
boulder, gently put Tang Wan's body on it, and then looked at her and asked
softly: "Wan Wan, how are you feeling? Have the bones been connected? I
will give you a few more mouthfuls of blood?"

After all, taking out the dagger must cut his wrist to let blood.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Tongtong don't! Don't worry,
I'm fine! The muscles and bones are all connected, but it's not all done in a
while. When I take a good training time, it should be fine. never mind."

Hearing this, Bai Tong put down his dagger, then bent down, and gently
pressed his face against her slightly undulating chest, "Why are you so
stupid? Why do you want to block that sword for me? If it hits, it won't be
life-threatening."

Tang Wan smiled weakly after hearing it, "But if you are injured, those
people will come up and attack you desperately. When that happens, we
really have no hope of leaving! The most important thing is that I can't bear
it. Seeing you hurt!"

Bai Tong's eyes turned red when he heard it.

"Even if I am injured, they are not my opponents." Bai Tong said


afterwards.
Tang Wan smiled again, "Of course, I know Tong Tong is the best!"

Then he said tiredly: "Tongtong, I'm so sleepy, will you hold me to sleep?"

"Good!" Bai Tong agreed.

Then he stretched out an arm to vacantly circle Tang Wan's small body, but
stared at her without blinking.

The waves in his heart that were stirred up by Tang Wan didn't calm down
until Tang Wan heard a uniform breathing.

...

After Tang Wan fell asleep, Bai Tong couldn't help but stretched out her
hand and gently lifted the sweaty hair on her forehead.

Then he whispered: "Thank you for coming to me."

In fact, the reason why he didn't choose to leave was because he had already
made plans to die with those decent guys.

Instead of being used by some people to eat meat and drink blood, it would
be better to drag them to **** together.

But her appearance made him change this idea.


Chapter 593: Yin bird of prey 33

It was she who let him know that in this world, there are still people who
really care about him, not for his flesh and blood, but for him, and hope that
he will do it well.

At this point, he has to work hard to live.

Of course, the premise of all this is that she will be fine.

If she fails to carry it this time, he will kill everyone in the world and
avenge her!

After a while, Bai Tong also closed his eyes.

...

The next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, there happened to be a beam of light in the gap
on the top of the cave.

After her eyelashes fluttered slightly, she opened her eyes slightly.

Then I saw Bai Tong's face lying beside her.

What she didn't expect was that Bai Tong, who had a huge face in her
opinion, now looked normal.

Before Tang Wan could respond, Bai Tong had already opened his eyes.

The next moment, the expression on his face was stunned.


After that, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and followed Tang
Wan's body.

Only then did I realize that the black hair I started with was no longer the
same as the original one that could be touched thoroughly with a single
finger, but became longer and longer.

There is also her face, which is a big circle bigger than before.

After a while, Bai Tong reacted, looking at Tang Wan with a little surprise,
"Wan Wan, are you back to normal?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was also startled.

In the next moment, she quickly raised her arm and looked at her palm.

The palm of her hand became larger, and the surrounding things returned to
normal in her eyes.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but be surprised: "Yes, Tong Tong,
I'm back to normal!"

Congratulations, she is finally no longer a villain!

...

Afterwards, both of them sat up and looked at each other face to face.

At this moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but say: "Tong Tong, it must be
your blood that made me return to normal!"

Bai Tong nodded sullenly after hearing this, "Yes."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but move in her heart, and then
looked at him and said, "Tong Tong, do you not want me to return to
normal? If you like the little me, I will become a little man again. Don't be
unhappy. Oh!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong couldn't help but stunned.

"Are you willing to become a miniature person again?" Bai Tong asked.

"As long as you like Tongtong, let alone become a mini-man, it's okay to
make me a giant!" Tang Wan said solemnly.

Bai Tong finally couldn't help but laugh.

Then I looked at her and said, "I don't want you to become a mini-person,
but if you become smaller... I can figure out where you go."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What is this weird idea?

But thinking like this in my heart, I didn't say it, but smiled at Bai Tong and
said, "But even if I grow older, I will go where Tongtong will go!"

"Really? Will not leave me?" Bai Tong asked immediately.

"Of course! We are missing each other's feelings, of course I will not leave
you!" Tang Wan said seriously.

Bai Tong felt relieved after hearing this.

Then he said: "This is what you said, if you dare to regret it, I will catch
you back when I chase the end of the world!"

"Guaranteed not to go back!" Tang Wan immediately confessed.

"Oh." Bai Tong nodded indifferently, but he was already happy.

...
At the same time, in a dense forest thousands of miles away from the
Lingshan Hall, Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi reappeared after a night of
recuperation.

"Brother Feiyang, what should we do now? Do we still have to go back to


Lingshan?" Fairy Lingzhi had a charming look.
Chapter 594: Yin bird of prey 34

If there is a monk who knows a little bit about men and women and see her
now, they can see that Fairy Lingzhi has been broken.

Of course she volunteered.

Because Feng Feiyang ran out of all aura in order to save her, not long after
the two escaped, Feng Feiyang was sucked away only a trace of aura in the
dantian because of the blood of the ancestor, almost causing the dantian to
dry up and burst.

In order to avoid any accidents in Feng Feiyang, Fairy Lingzhi chose to


pass his aura to Feng Feiyang in order to quickly and quickly replenish his
aura.

In this way, the windy dantian was intact, and after one night, the strength
was even higher!

Upon hearing Fairy Lingzhi's words, thinking of everything she had done to
save him last night, Feng Feiyang's eyes couldn't help showing a hint of
tenderness.

Reaching out to embrace Fairy Lingzhi’s waist, Feng Feiyang whispered


softly and whispered: "The demon’s strength is very difficult. We are in the
past, and it is no different from giving away a head. I just got a treasure map
before. The address seems to be It’s just around here, why don’t we go to
the secret territory to search for it first, and then act according to the wind.”

Upon hearing this, Fairy Lingzhi immediately nodded with a gentle


expression, "Good brother Feiyang, I will listen to you."
In my heart, I thought very proudly: Tang Wan, if you know what happened
between me and Brother Feiyang, are you afraid of vomiting blood?

Do you think you can take me to the big demon of Baitong?

Even if Brother Feiyang knows that I intend to fight you to death, what if?
He doesn't care about your life or death at all!

But she didn't know that what Tang Wan said in the Lingshan Hall before
was true.

Although Feng Feiyang is the male protagonist, to Tang Wan, he is just a


trash and a scourge, and she can't wait to be far away.

...

At this time, inside the cave.

A grayish-yellow afterimage suddenly rushed from the entrance of the cave,


and rushed towards Baitong.

"Tongtong be careful!" Tang Wan was startled, and quickly sat up.

But at this moment, Bai Tong stretched out his arm and caught the
afterimage.

In the next moment, Tang Wan saw the little squirrel clinging to Bai Tong's
arm, and then she just chirped at him.

It was as if Bai Tong suddenly dropped it and left before complaining.

Seeing the little squirrel, Bai Tong immediately stretched out his hand and
gently smoothed the fur on his body, touched his big fluffy tail, and then
said, "Why are you crying? Didn't you find this? I'm fine."

Hearing this, the little squirrel stopped the humming sound, and then
climbed along his arm to stand on Bai Tong's shoulder.
Then, bean-like eyes looked at Tang Wan, showing a clear expression of
confusion.

Huh?

This person... how does this person look the same as a villain?

But it looks much bigger than the little man.

Moreover, the aura on her body seems to be the same as that of the little
person?

For a while, the little squirrel couldn't help but chirp again to Bai Tong.

"Stop calling, Wan Wan has grown bigger, you are right, it is her." Bai Tong
said, taking the little squirrel off her shoulder, and then throwing it in Tang
Wan's direction.

Tang Wan quickly reached out to pick up the little squirrel, then placed it on
her lap and gently stroked its soft fur.

Speaking of it, she was able to meet Tong Tong smoothly this time, thanks
to Komatsu!
Chapter 595: The evil deity 35

When Tang Wan stretched out his hand, Komatsu originally refused.

Its smooth and shiny hair is only for the owner!

However, when Tang Wan's hand dropped, it instantly gave in.

what!

This strength!

This feeling!

It feels several times more comfortable than the owner's smooth hair!

Gently and softly, not too cool!

For a while, Komatsu couldn't help narrowing his peasy eyes, and forgot to
ask Tang Wan how it suddenly became bigger.

...

Bai Tong looked at Komatsu's relaxed and squinted expression, and


suddenly squinted.

The next moment, strode forward, then picked up Komatsu's tail and threw
his body to one side.

Ah!

Dare to rob him?


Want to be beautiful!

After throwing Komatsu aside, Bai Tong immediately said with a gentle
expression: "Your body is still not well, Komatsu's body is dirty, it will be
bad if you infect you with something unclean. Hold it!"

squirrel:? ? ?

Am I not clean?

Master, don’t your conscience hurt when you say this?

As a spirit-devouring squirrel, I am surrounded by aura, it is absolutely


impossible to get dirty things on my body, okay?

...

Tang Wan didn't doubt it, just oh, nodded and said, "Okay."

Tong Tong is right. The little squirrel is considered a wild species, and it
must be carrying an unknown pathogen or something.

If it was infected to her, it would be bad.

Seeing Tang Wan's obedient and obedient face and trusting her words, Bai
Tong was immediately satisfied.

Although she has grown bigger, the expression is as cute and cute as when
she was little.

Seeing that he wanted to be the same as before, circled her in his arm and
poke her lovely cheek well.

...

The body moved with his heart, and when Bai Tong reacted, he realized that
his hand had reached Tang Wan's cheek unconsciously.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at him with a dull
expression, "Tongtong, what's the matter?"

Bai Tong:...

Swishing and retracting his palm, Bai Tong quickly pretended to cover up
and said, "It's nothing, I just saw you have a grass leaf here and I want to
get it down for you."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded without doubt.

Bai Tong couldn't help but feel relieved when he saw it.

But then I was a little upset thinking: What am I afraid of?

Isn't it just poke her in the face?

Wan Wan likes him so much, she won't be angry!

But thinking like this in my heart, my hands didn't dare to be as


presumptuous as before. I just poke her if I want to poke her.

At this time, Bai Tong still didn't know, this was just caring about
someone's thoughts.

Because I care, I will subconsciously think about whether it will annoy her
and make her angry before making some actions.

But he didn't hate the feeling that he couldn't act recklessly.

On the contrary, he felt that the present himself had experienced various
emotions from Tang Wan, and his heart had become rich.

He likes this sweet and cautious feeling of worrying about gains and losses
but making him sweet.
...

However, after passing through so many worlds, Tang Wan's eyesight was
already extraordinary.

With just one look, she could understand the true thoughts in Bai Tong's
heart.

So I moved in my heart and deliberately made a tired look and said to Bai
Tong: "Tong Tong, I suddenly feel a little tired in my waist, can I want to
lean on you?"

"Of course!" Baitong blurted out.

Then he hurried forward and carefully checked her waist, "Why do you feel
tired again? Haven't all the bones and muscles been connected?"
Chapter 596: Yin bird of prey 36

Tang Wan listened and shook her head weakly, "I don't know, maybe it's
because of psychological effects! But as long as I lean on you, I won't feel
the pain!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong immediately reached out and took her into his arms,
and then gently said: "Is this better?"

Tang Wan looked up at him with bright eyes and nodded, "Well! It's much
better this way, it really doesn't hurt anymore!"

After all, he deliberately looked confused and said: "Why is this?"

Bai Tong heard it in a low voice: "Who knows? As long as you don't hurt
anymore."

When the words fell, Tang Wan said excitedly: "I know, it must be because
of you, Tongtong, you are my analgesic! No matter how much pain, as long
as Tongtong you are by my side, I will ensure that all the pain is In an
instant disappeared!"

Hearing this, Bai Tongming knew that she was farting on the rainbow
deliberately, but the corner of her mouth was still uncontrollably cocked.

Why is it so cute?

With her, you can really forget all your worries.

Obviously, two days ago, he was still full of thoughts of killing all those
people to avenge him.
But now, the feeling of hatred and madness seems to have been away from
him for many years, and the rest is all honey-like happiness.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Tong’s
lips, and then rolled her pitch-black eyes in front of his face, “Tong Tong,
my mouth hurts suddenly too, if you slam it, it should be It will be fine."

Bai Tong:...

Can it be more similar?

However, looking at her such lovely appearance, he couldn't refuse at all.

But looking at Tang Wan's sly eyes, Bai Tong still pretended to be pensive.
After a while, he nodded with a serious expression: "Really? In this case, I
will try it!"

It's just Wan Wan that provokes me, you won't be able to escape in this life.

...

After a long while.

Seeing Tang Wan's somewhat bewildered eyes, Bai Tong looked at her
deeply and said, "Is it still painful now?"

Tang Wan immediately shook her head quickly, "No, it doesn't hurt at all!
Haha... I'll just say Tongtong, you are my good analgesic medicine, right?
It's really a single dose, no matter what the disease, the medicine will be
available. Get sick!"

"Really? I don't mind if you get sick for a few days." Bai Tong chuckled.

Tang Wan:...
Oh, man!

Will play routine so soon!

...

"Hehe, you don't need Tongtong! I feel that I'm doing well right now!" Tang
Wan said hurriedly.

How many sick days?

Don't you know that modern people can't afford to be sick?

Seeing her with a frightened expression, Bai Tong looked regretful, "That's
a pity, I want to treat you more! I didn't expect you to be better soon." Is
there a chance for performance?

Looking at the regretful look on his face, Tang Wan silently twitched the
corner of her mouth.

Then he adjusted his breathing and looked at Bai Tong seriously, "Then
Tong Tong, where are we going next?"

What if he still wants to take revenge and kill all the monks?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong looked thoughtful.

After a while, she said to Tang Wan, "Does Wan Wan want to go?"

After hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated for a while, still said: "Tongtong, I
want to go home and have a look."

"Okay, then go to your house." Bai Tong nodded.

"But, I am worried that they will think about you when they see you, and
what if someone knows that you have gone to Tangjiapu and comes to
besiege you again?" Tang Wan said worried.

She didn't worry about Father Tang.

But not necessarily for others.


Chapter 597: The evil deity 37

Bai Tong smiled proudly when he heard Tang Wan's words.

In the next moment, she stretched out her hand and gently followed Tang
Wan's soft hair and said, "Wan Wan, don't worry, now in Qianye Continent,
there is no place where Baitong can't go, people who can't kill, let alone go
to your house. Even with the four major sects, I can come and go freely."

Those old guys, do you really think it would be fine to cut off Lingshan's
spiritual veins?

They didn't even know that Lingshan was called Lingshan not only because
the spiritual veins of Lingshan were extremely rich, but also because of its
underground, it also contained spiritual marrow mines that were gathered
over millions of years and were more precious than spiritual veins!

Unfortunately, that hall was built on top of countless spirits.

As for those spiritual veins?

Oh, to him, it's just leftovers!

Therefore, during his years in the Lingshan Great Hall, his body has long
been ignorant of how much energy he has absorbed that contains more
essence than the best spirit stone, and coupled with the fact that the fairy
body has no obstacles to break through, he has already broken through to
the spirit emperor.

Previously it was just to elicit those old guys, so it deliberately pretended to


be weakened and lost to them.
If it wasn't for the guy who hurt Wanwan at that time, and the sword he
used was also in danger of fighting the emperor, how could he let him hurt
Wanwan?

But this matter, he would never let it go!

Sooner or later, he will find that guy, squeeze his bones off inch by inch,
and tell him to taste the taste of his body being separated!

...

Hearing Bai Tong's words, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then nodded and
said: "Okay, then we will go to Tangjiapu!"

Tong Tong is not a prisoner, so she will never let him hide in the old forest
of the forest all his life to avoid those people.

He is not the one who is wrong!

So after the two rested for one night, the next day, they set off for
Tangjiapu.

At Baitong's speed, it was not a problem to bring Tang Wan to Tangjiabao


with the broken void.

But he wanted to get along with Tang Wan on the road, so he walked slowly
on purpose.

Of course, this is very slow, compared to the speed of other monks, it is


already considered very fast.

...

Half a month later, the two rushed to Tangjiapu "slowly".

What Tang Wan didn't expect was that when they came back, they found
that Tangjiabao was besieged by a large group of monks.
Someone clamored: "Tang Fei, hand over Baitong!"

"Tang Fei, if you don't hand over Bai Tong and your daughter, don't blame
us for not being affectionate!"

"Tang Fei, you are really good! You turned your daughter into a small
person and sent him to Bai Tong to gain his trust, so you can monopolize
the body of the fairy!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart sank.

Obviously, because of the things in the hall last time, these people thought
she had something to do with Tong Tong, so they gathered in Tangjiabao
and forced Tang's father to hand over Tong Tong.

"Tong Tong, what should I do now? My father definitely didn't want to send
me to you on purpose." Tang Wan immediately said to Bai Tong.

Bai Tong looked at her upset and smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I know it
all."

"Yeah." Tang Wan smiled relievedly.

Then coldly looked at the people below.

Sure enough, the human heart is greedy at all times.

She didn't believe that these people didn't know that Tangjiabao was
innocent.

But so what?

They besieged Tangjiabao today, fearing that it was not for Tang's father to
surrender Tongtong, but to force her out by forcing Tangjiabao!
If it wasn't that she just wanted to come back, I'm afraid Tang Jiabao would
have been destroyed by these guys when she got the news.
Chapter 598: Yin bird of prey 38

At this time, the original owner’s father, Tang Fei, was standing on the wall
of Tangjiabao, and the monks facing downwards with frosty faces said
coldly: “Tangjiabao has no Baitong, let alone use the little girl to achieve
any dirty Purpose! If you don’t believe me, then come and fight! I, Tang
Fei, don’t fear any of you!"

"Bah! It's high-sounding, hit and hit, who is afraid of whom?" someone
shouted in the crowd.

But as soon as his words fell, Bai Tong's body was hooked up by a finger,
and he was suspended in mid-air.

"You're right, fight and fight, who is afraid of whom? Since you want to see
me so much and fight with me, then I will fulfill you!" Bai Tong suddenly
appeared, standing in mid-air, looking sternly at him. Everyone.

Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, he moved his left hand casually
and lazily.

In an instant, the person's body suddenly seemed to be held by a big


emptiness hand, his body began to be squeezed and deformed, and finally
with a bang, it turned into a mass of flesh and blood falling down and
landed on everyone.

The scene instantly became silent.

After a long silence, someone reacted and screamed frantically: "Ah! The
devil is here, run away!"

"Run! Evil Venerable has appeared!"


But how could Baitong allow them to run?

With a random wave of the wide sleeves, a force of imprisonment poured


down, instantly setting everyone's body in place.

"Don't you want to see me? Now that I have appeared, why do you want to
run away again?" Bai Tong smiled lightly.

But after this chuckle, his expression changed in an instant, becoming


gloomy and cold, "Since you want to eat my flesh and blood so much, then
taste it first, right?"

After the words fell, he took a palm at the crowd.

Suddenly, everyone who was extremely arrogant just now found out in
horror that their arms began to explode.

But the arms after the explosion did not fall to the ground, instead they
turned into blood mist here, and rushed towards his face.

For a while, everyone was blocked by their own flesh and blood, and they
couldn't breathe.

...

For monks, choking for ten days and a half months without eating or
drinking or breathing is a trivial matter.

But these monks soon discovered that the fragmented flesh and blood not
only blocked their nose and throat, but also went directly into the body
along his throat, and exploded again in the heart.

Soon, the monks' bodies fell weakly one by one.

Seeing this scene, Tang Wan couldn't help but jump in shock.
Tong Tong's method is too scary!

Group kill!

At this moment, a little cute voice rang in Tang Wan's ear: "Host, don't just
watch the villain go crazy, don't you forget what your additional mission
is?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's spirits suddenly shocked.

Almost forgot.

In addition to attacking Baitong this time, she also wanted to prevent him
from becoming a demon and evil race and slaughtering the Qianye
Continent.

Because the inheritance he got came from a high-ranking evil veteran of the
evil race, when the Qianye Continent was again invaded by the evil clan a
few years later, Bai Tong joined the evil race to help them slaughter the
human monks.

But the evil clan's exercises are not suitable for his physique at all, but will
gradually erode his reason.

Although he was killed by the male protagonist later, because of Baitong,


the evil clan of heaven did slaughter most of the living creatures on the
Qianye Continent.

This time, all she had to do was to prevent him from becoming a demon and
evil race.

...
Chapter 599: Yin bird of prey 39

After waiting for the people below to fall to the ground, Tang Wan
immediately reached out and squeezed Bai Tong's hand, "Tong Tong, all
right, we should go in."

She is not a Virgin, nor does she have the idea of saving the world and
preventing Baitong from destroying the world, but she does not want the
person she likes to end up miserably.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong's face gradually returned to normal,
and then she held her hand and led her to the wall of Tangjiabao.

...

Seeing Tang Fei, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Father, are you all right?"

Hearing this, Tang Fei looked at Bai Tong warily, and pulled Tang Wan
behind him, "We are fine, where have you been during this time? They said
you disappeared with... and Bai Tong, I I am also worried that something
will happen to you."

Tang Wan listened and said with a smile: "Father, I have an accident, but it's
not because of Tongtong, but because of Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi!"

After the words fell, his face sank: "Father, don't you know, they have been
hating me for retiring. First, Fairy Lingzhi deliberately angered me and took
my bones and sponge palms to shoot me off the cliff. Later, my body
became smaller and I was covered by Tongtong. Saved it, Feng Feiyang
deliberately gave me a sword before escaping. At that time, my body was
only as long as my arm. The waist was not as thick as his sword. Feng
Feiyang's sword cut me off. If Tongtong hadn't spared his pains to save me,
you wouldn't see me now!"

As soon as this words came out, Tang Fei suddenly turned angrily, "This
ungrateful white-eyed wolf makes no sense! How could my Tang family
ever be so uncomfortable with him?"

Isn't it just retiring from him? He had a hatred in his heart and wanted to kill
Wanwan!

Now it seems that Wan Wan has retired from her marriage, otherwise she
would marry such a guy in the future and she still doesn't know what will
happen!

...

Seeing that Tang Fei’s attention was diverted, Tang Wan immediately
waved to Bai Tong and said, “Father, you’re right, but Feng Feiyang doesn’t
care about this. At that time in Lingshan, he pretended to call you Uncle
Tang and said You have also passed by, and you sent it to make Tongtong
misunderstand me! Fortunately, Tongtong has been able to observe his
tricks and understand his tricks!"

"This shameless man! How did I let you get close to Bai Tong in the past!"
Tang's father looked furious.

Tang Fei is such a daughter, how could he be willing to use her to do such
things?

"Father, don't be angry! Am I not doing well right now? Tong Tong is not
the kind of person who is instigated by others and doubts me! He is kind to
me!" Tang Wan took the opportunity to give Bai Tong a good impression.

Hearing this, Tang Fei's eyes looked at Bai Tong and then let go of his
vigilance.

Then he hugged his fist and said, "Thank you Daoist Baitong for saving my
Wanwan! Tang Fei is very grateful!"
...

Seeing Tang Fei's attitude, Bai Tong did not react.

It's not that he doesn't understand etiquette, but it's the first time someone
other than Tang Wan treats him with such a grateful attitude.

After a while, Bai Tong faintly replied: "Wan Wan is my person. It is


reasonable to save her. You don't need to thank you."

Tang Fei:! ! !

What are you talking about?

When did my daughter become yours?

In an instant, Tang Fei's expression changed just as he saw the enemy.

Tang Wan was secretly bad.

According to the original plot, Father Tang is a daughter-in-law. After


learning that Tang Wan was killed by Fairy Lingzhi, he wanted to avenge
Tang Wan at all costs, but he was eventually protected by Fairy Lingzhi.
Feiyang destroyed the Tang family.

Tong Tong said so now, it is strange that Tang Fei can not blow up his hair!
Chapter 600: Yin of Prey and
Demons 40

Fortunately, Tang Fei was not stupid enough to head-on with Bai Tong.

The scene where Bai Tong wiped out so many cultivators with a wave of his
hand just now, he personally saw it.

If he provokes this demon, who knows if he will get rid of the entire
Tangjiabao in a rage, and then **** his little boy!

He has to bear it!

First observe what kind of person this guy is!

...

With Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, Tang Fei reluctantly said to Bai Tong: "You
have to thank you, you have to thank you. Wan Wan is my most beloved
daughter. You saved her life. Of course I have to thank you!"

It is impossible not to thank!

He is not the kind of person who sells women for glory!

Bai Tong only frowned slightly when he heard Tang Fei's words.

The next moment, he nodded to him and said: "Since you insist on thanking
me, then you can marry Wanwan to me. Such thanks are sincere enough."

Tang Fei:? ? ?
What the **** are you talking about?

Betroth Wanwan to you a big monster?

Are you dreaming!

I have never seen such a brazen person!

For a moment, Tang Fei couldn't help looking excited and said: "I
absolutely..." I won't marry his daughter to you!

But Tang Fei's words hadn't been spoken, and they were interrupted by
Tang Wan's words.

"Father, I happen to like Tong Tong very much, since he said so, then you
agree to our marriage!" Tang Wan said to Tang Fei with a smile.

Tang Fei:! ! !

...

"Wan Wan, do you know what you are talking about?" Tang Fei reacted
after a while, staring at Tang Wan with wide eyes.

Do you know who you are going to marry?

The monks all over the world wanted to kill him to get his flesh and blood!

With him, can you live at ease that day?

Not to mention that he is still a big demon who kills people without
blinking. Just now so many monks, they killed them all!

Looking at Tang Fei’s incredible expression, Tang Wan calmly said:


"Daddy, of course I know what I’m talking about. Tong Tong saved me
twice. There will be no man in this world who treats me better than him. Of
course, except for you, father, I know what you are worried about, but I
assure you that Tong Tong is definitely not the kind of person who kills
innocent people! He will definitely not bully me!"

After that, he looked at Bai Tong, "You said that Tong Tong?"

...

Bai Tong listened to her, but her face showed a gentle touch unconsciously.

Then he nodded at her and said, "Of course!" He held her in his palm and
spoiled her almost, how could he bully her?

Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "I believe you!"

After that, he looked at Father Tang again, "Daddy, you promise me?
Anyway, everyone now thinks that I have an unclear relationship with
Tongtong. If this is the case, we might as well take this relationship
seriously! "

Looking at her pleading and serious expression, Tang Fei sighed softly, and
then said: "I hope you won't regret it in the future."

In my heart is uncomfortable thinking: Women's University is not going to


stay!

Turning his elbow out so quickly, I was anxious to be with this big demon!

Uncomfortable!

Want to cry!

...

Hearing Tang Fei’s words, Tang Wan immediately looked at him in


surprise, "Daddy, did you agree? I know you love me the most! Don’t
worry, Tong Tong is by no means such a bad person as rumors outside, he
treats me well. Now!"

Tang Fei was even more jealous when she saw her praise Baitong
constantly.

Thinking that Bai Tong is going to be his son-in-law, Tang Fei is no longer
afraid of him, and directly looks at Bai Tong critically, "What kind of
person he is, Dad will naturally see clearly! If he treats you badly, Dad Even
after fighting this old life, he won't let him go!"
Chapter 601: Yin bird of prey 41

Upon hearing Father Tang's words, Tang Wan gave Bai Tong a self-seeking
look.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong couldn't help but tick the corner of his lips.

Then Tang Fei, who looked at him critically, smiled lightly: "My father-in-
law, don't worry, my son-in-law will definitely treat Wanwan well and will
never let her be wronged!"

Hearing this, Tang Fei just snorted, "You should solve those who want to
kill you first! I don't want Wan Wan to follow you in the future, hiding all
day with fear!"

"Don't worry about this, you will soon know that Wan Wan will never live a
life of drifting and displaced when she marries me." Bai Tong smiled.

"It's better!" Tang Fei snorted coldly.

Then she forcibly grabbed Tang Wan's arm and said, "Let's go home first."

"Good daddy." Tang Wan immediately nodded her head with an obedient
expression.

Then he quickly gave Bai Tong a quick look.

When Bai Tong saw it, he couldn't help but twitch his lips.

She looks like this now, really like a bride who hates to marry.

Seeing that he wanted to marry her immediately and fulfill her wish.
...

And soon, the fact that Bai Tong and Tang Wan returned to Tangjiabao
spread throughout the entire Chiba Continent.

The people of the four major sects discussed it, but still did not give up, and
finally decided to ask their ancestors to come out of the mountain and
personally go to Tangjiapu to arrest people.

But at this moment, news came out from Tangjiapu that the fifteenth of next
month was the wedding of Baitong and Tang Wan.

Later, in the name of Baitong, Tangjiabao issued wedding invitations to the


top masters of the four sects.

After receiving the invitation letter, the people of the four major sects
hesitated.

"What do you mean by Baitong?" Sending them a wedding invitation letter


unexpectedly?

Is he not afraid that his wedding becomes a funeral?

...

"Who knows? But for us, this is also a good opportunity! As long as we
cooperate with the people of the Tang family, maybe we can catch Baitong
alive on the day they get married!"

"Yes! Tang Jiabao may not be willing to marry Tang Wan to him!"

Who didn't know that the Lord of Tangjiabao loved his only daughter Tang
Wan the most?

How could he know that Baitong was a celestial body chased by the people
of the world, so he could marry his daughter with confidence?
Of course, it does not rule out that Tang Fei did this deliberately. After all,
after Bai Tong and Tang Wan got married, maybe Tang Wan could give
birth to a fairy body bloodline?

In this case, wouldn't he be able to get a medicine man with a fairy body in
Tang Jiabao for nothing?

Therefore, the wedding of Bai Tong and Tang Wan, they must pass.

Moreover, we must be fully prepared.

...

at the same time.

However, after the wedding invitation was sent, Bai Tong and Tang Wan
stayed together in Tangjiabao every day. Tang Fei who watched them
wanted to kick Baitong out of Tangjiabao.

Ma Da!

He looked at the little darling who grew up, just like this was hooked up by
the **** Baitong!

So angry!

However, looking at the betrothal gift Bai Tong gave, Tang Fei had to think
about it: With Bai Tong, Wan Wan must have no worries about resources.

Compared with his daddy, Bai Tong is more able to provide Wan Wan with
the best in the world.

Thinking of this, Tang Fei felt melancholy and lost.

...
In a blink of an eye, it will be the 15th of next month.

Early that morning, Tang Wan was awakened by the maid and put on
makeup.

When one of the maids put her upper lip makeup on, Little Cutie
immediately reminded her in a sharp voice: "Be careful, host! The lipstick
you used has been poisoned. Once you kiss the villain, the poison will be
passed on to him and blocked His dantian!" At that time, they will really
become fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered!
Chapter 602: Yin bird of prey 42

Tang Wan's eyes were cold when she heard the cute reminder.

Afterwards, he looked at the maid in front of him casually, "Are you the
new maid? Don’t you know that I hate this color of lipstick the most? It
looks bloody, but those who don’t know thought I just had a baby. !" Tang
Wan said deliberately.

Upon hearing this, the hand of the maid shook her lips slightly.

Then quickly put down the lipstick in her hand, and then calmly replied to
Tang Wan, "I'm sorry, the maidservant has never served you before, so I
don’t know if you don’t like this color, because the day of marriage usually
uses the red color. So I prepared this color of lipstick. If you don’t like it,
the servant will give you another color."

After that, I put down the lipstick in my hand and opened another box,
revealing the lipsticks of various colors inside.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at the cream powder pretentiously, and
then took out a box of red lip cream from her meson bracelet, "Forget it,
those of you will not be upscale at first sight! I will use Tongtong. Ninety-
nine kinds of Linghua made this lipstick for me personally! A little bit of
rouge foam can eliminate all diseases and increase the cultivation base!"

Then handed the lipstick to another maid, "You come and put on my lip
makeup!"

Upon hearing this, the maid looked surprised, "Yes, miss!"

She had been ostracized by other maids before because of her


uncomfortable hands and feet.

Unexpectedly, the young lady asked her to put on important lip makeup!

After picking up the lipstick, the maid couldn't help but smear Tang Wan's
lips seriously and carefully.

After a while, she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Okay, miss! What do you
think?"

Tang Wan looked at the water mirror and looked satisfied, "Yes, that's it!"

Then he took the lip fat box and put it away.

...

Seeing that the plan failed, the maid who had put on her makeup before
slipped away, taking advantage of the effort of others to come and put the
phoenix crown on Tang Wan.

People from the four major sects were a little angry when they learned that
this plan had failed.

This Tang Wan!

At this time, there is still time to pick up on what color powder!

During this time, they have tried various methods, but Bai Tong has never
eaten something that the people of the Tang family handle. When they sleep
at night, they will also set up a magic circle in the room.

Just when they were about to be bald, a female cultivator proposed to put
the poison in the lipstick and use Tang Wan to pass the poison to Baitong.

This poison is chronic. Even if Tang Wan ate some, she wouldn't be able to
notice the abnormality for a while.
When Bai Tong found out, he himself would definitely have been poisoned
because of the bridal anthurium.

When the time comes, they can swarm up and subdue them.

What a perfect way this should be!

As a result, before the implementation was successful, it was already


defeated by Tang Wan!

...

At this time, Tang Wan had been assisted by the maid and walked outside
the new house.

Not long after, Bai Tong, who came to pick her up, appeared.

As soon as she stepped forward and grasped Tang Wan's hand, Bai Tong
had a gentle smile on her face, "Wan Wan, I will lead you over."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

Then, while walking, he transmitted a voice message to Bai Tong and said:
"Tong Tong, you didn't eat anything just now, did you? My lip fat was
poisoned. Fortunately, I found out in time, otherwise the two of us will be
recruited!"

In order to deal with Tong Tong, those guys really did everything.

They still boast about why they are righteous people!

Simply shameless!
Chapter 603: Yin bird of prey 43

After hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong said immediately: "I'm fine,
don't worry."

Of course he knew that those guys would never miss the opportunity when
he and Wan Wan got married!

So he has been very careful not to touch anything other people handed him.

But if it hadn't been for Wan Wan to find that her lips were touched by
someone, and when he kissed him, maybe she would really get caught!

In order to deal with him, the guys in the four sects really took great pains.

But today he will let them know that no matter how many intrigues and
disgusting tricks they use, they can't deal with him!

Because in the face of absolute strength, their vulture skills, but they are all
native chickens and dogs, they are vulnerable!

...

Soon, Bai Tong led Tang Wan to the main hall of the Tang family.

At this time, many monks from all major sects had already arrived.

When these people came over, they didn't even bring the gift, so they came
in like this.

Although Tang Fei was not happy to let them in, but thinking of Bai Tong's
instructions, he let everyone in.
Bai Tong said that after today, he will prove to him that he can give
Wanwan a stable and worry-free life.

He waited for him to prove it!

If he can't do it?

Humph!

Even if Wan Wan complained, even if they had already worshipped heaven
and earth, he would not allow Wan Wan to be with him!

...

After Bai Tong and Tang Wan entered the hall, the emcee soon said: "It's
auspicious time! Please bride and groom worship heaven and earth!"

Upon hearing this, both Tang Wan and Bai Tong acted as the emcee said.

"Wow!"

"Second worship Gaotang!"

"Husband and wife worship!"

Just when the third sentence of the emcee fell, when Tang Wan and Bai
Tong were about to worship, a very terrifying sword aura suddenly rushed
in from outside the hall.

That sword qi went straight to Bai Tong, and arrived in front of him almost
instantly.

At the same time, an old and cold voice sounded: "Baitong, you have killed
too many innocent people. Today is the day you pay your debts!"

However, what the old man expected was not discovered.


I saw that the Tang Family Hall, which was supposed to be directly crushed
by his blow, had no problems at this time, and Bai Tong's body was not
affected.

At the next moment, he seemed to have not noticed the movement outside,
and continued to bend over with Tang Wan, and finished the last step.

...

After straightening his waist, Bai Tong's red sleeves suddenly bulged.

The next moment, he waved his sleeves.

In an instant, the previous sword aura flew directly out of his sleeve,
heading straight towards the few old men who were suspended in the air.

"Heh! You guys, the older you are, the thicker your skin is! You can only
kill me regardless of the safety of other monks here, and you are not
allowed to fight back. Isn't it possible that the monks who died in the hands
of you old guys? Is it still less? Then should you apologize?" Bai Tong
sneered.

When these sanctimonious hypocrites raised him as a medicine man, why


didn't they say he was innocent?

Is it because he is the body of a fairy, so he deserves to be treated like a


beast?

People with blood on their hands are now laughing at him for cruelty to the
innocent, and want to kill him to do the heavens!

Relying on them, are they also worthy to punish him on behalf of Heaven?

Did God agree?

...
After that, Bai Tong embraced Tang Wan's waist and took her into the air to
face the ancestors of the four sects.
Chapter 604: Yin bird of prey 44

"Naughty animal! You have killed so many monks, and now you still have
the face to quibble here? If we don't kill you today, we are in vain!" One of
the white-haired old men shouted after hearing Bai Tong's words.

Then, he felt a shock all over his body, and together with the other five
elders, he moved his hands together to end the formation.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong did not stop them, but just looked at a few
people and waited for them to conclude the magic circle.

After about five or six seconds, the six people formed a six-pointed star
formation, trapping Bai Tong's body in the air.

"Do it!" the six shouted together.

Hearing this, Bai Tong just looked at them mockingly, and then said: "Is
this what you can do at the bottom of the box?"

"After so many years, your methods have not changed at all, which really
disappoints me!"

When the words fell, Bai Tong's slender hands began to seal in front of him.

After a while, a huge palm appeared in the air, and almost everyone present
felt an astonishing force.

In the next second, this giant palm slapped the six-person circle.

"Boom!"
After a heavy, heart-pounding sound, the six-pointed star array shattered
directly into countless light spots. At the same time, the six elders who
formed the formation hurried blood against the sky.

"You, you have broken through the spirit emperor!" The white-haired old
man headed down fell halfway, his voice full of horror.

When other people around heard his words, they all showed uproar.

what?

Bai Tong has already broken through the spirit emperor?

how is this possible?

You must know that since the Qianye Continent was shattered by
mysterious power three thousand years ago, the law of heaven was no
longer complete, so in these years, no matter how strong your qualifications
are, you will not be able to break through to the spirit emperor level.

But Bai Tong... actually broke through?

Then, in the current Chiba Continent, who else would be his opponent?

...

Bai Tong sneered at this moment and looked at the people around with
amazement: "Now, do you know how ridiculous you are? It's just a group of
ants, but all day long thinking about how to **** the blood of an elephant
to make yourself Become an elephant? How can you eat my meat and drink
my blood, rubbish, still rubbish!"

After that, he looked at everyone with scornful eyes and said: "Don't you
want to kill me? Now, let's go together! Come on!"

However, at this time everyone was desperately shutting their mouths, their
whole bodies trembling.
In my heart, it is extremely regretful.

I had known that Bai Tong was already the Spirit Emperor, and they
wouldn't have thought of causing him trouble if I killed him!

I thought that using wheel tactics would slowly drain his energy. What
happened?

This is simply not a giant that can be dealt with using wheel warfare!

Going to fight him is simply going to die!

...

Seeing everyone shivering and not daring to breathe, Bai Tong snorted
coldly.

Immediately he said to everyone: "Today is the day when I and Wanwan are
not easy to see blood. I will not kill you, but in the future, who dares to
bounce around in front of me, don't blame me for squeezing to death. He!
Also, Tangjiabao is my Yue family. Before dealing with Tangjiabao, you'd
better think about it, how many lives you can die!

Having said that, he looked at the lingering old guys of the four major sects
and said: "When you imprisoned me in Lingshan as a medicine man, you
should think that you will end up today!"

Speaking of this, suddenly the corner of his lips twitched, revealing a


wicked smile, and then said to the four major sects behind several people:
"If you abolish their dantians in public, I will let the four major sects go.
You refuse...Three days later, it will be the day when your four great sects
will be destroyed!"
Chapter 605: The evil deity 45

Hearing Bai Tong's words, these tall ancestors who had been confessed by
the four major sects suddenly appeared in shock.

Then one after another said angrily at Bai Tong: "Devil, you are so
vicious!"

"Vicious?" Bai Tong smiled disdainfully.

"I'm poisonous again, are you poisonous? Besides, aren't all of you
righteous people quite spine? How many people clamored that they would
rather stand and die than kneel to live! Moreover, I also gave them
abolished your Dantian Isn't it an alternative?" Bai Tong smiled badly.

As soon as Bai Tong's words fell, there was an elder who stabbed the
dantian facing the white-haired old man with a sword from behind.

"Old ancestor, don't blame me for being cruel, there are hundreds of
thousands of disciples up and down inside the door! It is worth sacrificing
you in exchange for the lives of all of us."

The next moment, the sect master of another sect also personally abolished
their ancestor's dantian at this moment, and said: "Old ancestor, don't blame
me, I have no choice!"

"Don't worry, after you abolish your dantian, the sect will still support you
as before!"

"I was also forced, for the sake of the sect, I have no choice!"

"All the disciples of the school will remember your contribution!"


...

Hearing the words of these disciples who had bowed their heads in front of
them, the ancestors of the four major sects suddenly became angry with two
on the spot.

"You, you!" Before catching a breath, his neck crooked and his eyes
widened and fell to the ground.

Seeing this, not only did the person who took them abolished not feel guilty,
but secretly relieved, and then said with a cautious expression to Bai Tong:
"Emperor Bai Tong, we have done what you said."

Hearing this, Bai Tong looked at them mockingly, "Get out! A bunch of
boneless things!"

Want to kill him like this?

However, the people of the four major sects didn't care about the ridicule in
Bai Tong's words. On the contrary, after his words fell, they breathed a sigh
of relief like an amnesty, and then they withdrew from Tangjiabao in a tidal
wave.

In an instant, Tangjiabao, which was crowded with monks everywhere,


recovered its former purity in an instant.

...

Tang Wan looked at Bai Tong with a smile after everyone around him left,
"Tong Tong, you were really amazing just now!"

Hearing this, Bai Tong's eyes lit up, desperately suppressing the smug
expression on his face, pretending to be calm and said: "Really?"

"Of course! Super handsome! I knew you were the best!" Tang Wan said
with a smile.
Bai Tong heard a light cough, and then pretended to be modest: "It's okay!"

However, the corners of his mouth could not be concealed, and it was raised
high, revealing his true mood at this time.

At this moment, Tang Fei came with a faintly confused voice: "So you
broke through the spirit emperor! How did you do it?"

When he said this, Tang Fei's expression was still a little dazed and
complicated.

He never dreamed that Bai Tong's assurance was that he had become the
spirit emperor.

If Lingdi couldn't guarantee Wanwan's safety, what else could guarantee her
safety?

And after today, his Tangjiabao will definitely become an existence that no
one dares to provoke because of him, the son-in-law of the Spirit Emperor.

Thinking of this, Tang Fei felt even more uncomfortable.

Nima's, the son-in-law is so good, he is afraid that he will not be able to


find a place in his life!

So angry!
Chapter 606: Yin bird of prey 46

Bai Tong looked at Tang Fei at this time, changed his arrogant disdain when
facing the four major sects, and said very mildly: "It's nothing, just broke
through when they were locked in."

Tang Fei:? ? ?

Are you kidding me? Just say it if you don't want to tell me, and I won't
force you to tell it!

But looking at Bai Tong's expression, he still couldn't help saying: "That's
it?"

With Bai Tong's current level, it should be necessary to lie to him.

Seeing Father Tang’s curious expression, Bai Tong's face was thoughtful,
and he said after a moment, “I want to say how to break through? Probably
because of my talents and special physique, I realized the lack of heaven
without knowing it. ?"

Tang Fei:...

Well, you don't need to explain anymore!

Anyway, I don't understand him at all!

...

At this moment, Bai Tong said to Tang Fei suddenly: "Father-in-law, now
you can safely give Wanwan to me, right?"
Hearing this, Tang Fei gave him an angry look and said, "What do you
mean? But, even if you are now the Spirit Emperor, if you dare to give my
Wanwan grievances in the future, I will not let you go!"

Bai Tong immediately said seriously: "Father-in-law, don't worry, I


definitely dote Wanwan more than you!"

"It's best!" Tang Fei snorted coldly, then flung his sleeves and turned away.

After walking dozens of steps and passing a corner of the Jiuqu Corridor,
Tang Fei quickly raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead
with his sleeves.

Then gently patted his heart and let out a long sigh of relief.

But in my heart I was thinking: I drop a god, I just killed a spirit emperor! I
even said cruelly to him!

I'm so awesome!

But this kind of thrilling and exciting thing, I'll do less next time!

Otherwise, his heart might not be able to bear the pressure!

...

After Tang's father left, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile while holding
Bai Tong's arm and said, "Tong Tong, now we have been married to Tang,
should we go to the new house?"

Bai Tong nodded heavily after hearing this, and then said: "Well, it's getting
late, we should go to rest too!"

After that, he suddenly stepped forward and easily hugged Tang Wan's
body.

Because everyone in the Tang family now knows that Bai Tong is a spirit
emperor, when they see him coming, the maids and servants of the Tang
family immediately evade far away as if they saw some monsters. .

Tang Wan and Bai Tong were also happy, so they enjoyed their time quietly
all the way to the new house.

...

At this time, the candles in the new house were still burning, and the scarlet
brocade was covered with nuts that symbolize good luck, such as peanuts
and red dates.

However, Bai Tong did not directly put Tang Wan on the bed. Instead, she
put her body on the soft couch first, and then directly opened the bedding
on the bed with a cold face.

Suddenly, under the Qiangong Bed specially prepared by Tang's father for
Tang Wan, sharp and poisonous spikes appeared.

In the gaps under the spikes, there are colorful snakes.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's face turned green.

"Damn! Who did it?" Tang Wan was full of anger.

If Tongtong hadn't been attacked during her visit today, she would have
been sent to the new house and sat on the bed waiting for him.

Maybe then, she will be stabbed by a poisoned pendant that pierced the
quilt, or bitten by a poisonous snake for life!
Chapter 607: Yin bird of prey 47

Bai Tong's face was also cold at this time.

But soon he said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, don't be angry, it's just what you
expected."

In order to deal with him, those people dare to use any bad tactics, and it is
not surprising at all to use their new bed.

Hearing Bai Tong's words, Tang Wan couldn't help pursing her lips: "But,
today is our wedding day."

She was looking forward to it for a long time.

...

Seeing Tang Wan's unhappy look, Bai Tong couldn't help but curl his lips.

The next moment, a palm slapped the poisonous snake under the bed to
death, then walked to Tang Wan's side, and said, "I didn't plan to spend my
wedding night in Tangjiapu today."

"Huh?" Tang Wan couldn't help but look up at him.

But at this moment, Bai Tong stretched out her hand again, and then tore the
space with one hand.

After just a few breaths, Tang Wan arrived in the familiar Lingshan Hall.

But the Lingshan Hall at this time was very different from what she had
seen before.
I saw that now, the Lingshan Hall was full of white fairy tales, and in the
center of the Hall was a dreamy and beautiful flower bed arranged by small
animals.

Seeing that Tang Wan and Bai Tong had returned, the little animals
immediately yelled at them.

Before long, these little things, led by Komatsu, wore a big red flower
around their necks, and then they held small boxes tied with straw ropes,
lined up neatly and gave them one by one. Two people give gifts.

Obviously, the contents of this box are the wedding gifts for the two.

For a while, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but at the same time
she was pleasantly surprised.

Because compared with the wedding of the Tang family, the wedding of
only the little animals is more happy to her.

...

After giving the gifts, the little things sat on the stone seats beside the
flower bed obediently, starting with the larks, and the phoenix dancing to
perform for the wedding of the two.

Tang Wan was overwhelmed with joy.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong nodded secretly, and then after the performance
was over, when Tang Wan turned his head in satisfaction, he rewarded each
of them with a drop of his own blood.

After getting the blood, the small animals swallowed the blood excitedly,
and then they dispersed with a sense of interest.

When they left, Bai Tong held Tang Wan and walked to the flower bed.
Then forced a drop of his own blood, and signed a contract of life and death
with Tang Wan.

"Wan Wan, from now on, you live, I live, you die, I die!" Bai Tong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a touch of emotion.

Then he held Baitong's hand tightly and nodded, "Hmm!"

...

The next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, what she saw was the big fluffy tail of the little
squirrel.

Seeing her open her eyes, Komatsu immediately stepped forward and
dripped the truffle into her mouth.

"Haw!" This is the master who wants me to prepare it for you!

Tang Wan seldom understood Komatsu's meaning, she couldn't help but sat
up from the flower bed for a while, and then said hoarsely, "Where is
Tongtong?"

"Haw!" Komatsu yelled while pointing in a certain direction of the hall.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly got out of bed and walked in the
direction it was pointing.

When she walked over, she saw Bai Tong standing in a wide crack in the
ground and observing something.

"Tong Tong, what are you doing?" Tang Wan asked.

Seeing her coming, Bai Tong immediately slid out from the seam in the
ground, then hugged her waist and said: "Are you full? I found a seam in
the hall and felt something was wrong, so I came to check it."
Chapter 608: Yin bird of prey 48

"Sleep, did you find anything?" Tang Wan asked.

Bai Tong nodded.

Then he looked a little serious and said: "Yes, this seam... seems to be
forcibly shaken by a certain force underground. It should be something that
happened during the period after we left Lingshan. Specifically, I still want
Go and check it out."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "I will go with you."

In my heart, I was saying to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, isn't this just a
breach of the invasion of the devil and evil race?"

In the original plot, the evil tribe outside the territory found an attack hole
in the weak space of the Chiba Continent, but the plot only said that this
matter was related to Baitong, and did not say where the gap in the initial
invasion was.

Now it seems that it is the gap that Tong Tong discovered.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Yes, this is the
host. It is here that Baitong communicated with the evil race outside. In
order to destroy the Qianye Continent, he chose to help them break the gap
here. ."

Having said that, he hurriedly said: "Host, this time you must prevent the
villain from contacting the evil race! Otherwise, you may not be able to
play this additional task!"

Tang Wan gave him a blank look, "Do you still use it?"

Of course she knows how to choose now!

At this time, Bai Tong hesitated, "I'll go down alone, in case there is any
unknown danger below..."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately laughed and said: "If there is any
danger, if you have something, I won’t be safe on it, right? In that case, it’s
better to stay by your side and let you know me at any time. The situation
makes you more at ease."

Bai Tong was immediately convinced.

"Okay, then go together." Bai Tong said.

Tang Wan felt loose.

He was not afraid that Bai Tong had something to do, but he was afraid that
he would not withstand the temptation of the evil race by then, and finally
chose to cooperate with the evil race.

But if she is by her side, once she notices something abnormal, she can stop
him.

...

Next, Bai Tong used the Escape Technique, and led Tang Wan into the
crevice of the ground, and continued to dive.

This is the first time that Tang Wan has walked through the dark ground like
a mouse, and it feels rather strange.

However, because she had learned how to release her spiritual


consciousness, she didn't feel blinded all the way.
It's just that the deeper the depth, the smaller the range that the divine
consciousness can detect.

For a moment, Tang Wan's heart couldn't help but lifted up.

But I don't know how long it took, Tang Wan's ears suddenly heard thick
breathing.

The sound of her breathing was so close at hand, she heard her scalp numb,
and she instantly got goose bumps, "Tong Tong!" Tang Wan couldn't help
but clenched Bai Tong's hand.

Bai Tong circled her in his arms at this moment, and then whispered: "Don't
be afraid, there is something nearby."

"Well, did you find out where he is?" Tang Wan asked.

"In the space opposite us, if I feel good, we now...should be near the space
barrier of Qianye Continent." Bai Tong narrowed his eyes.

After breaking through the spirit emperor, logically, he should have broken
the void and left Qianye Continent.

It's just that the few spatial nodes that can break the void have become
extremely chaotic because of the lack of the law of heaven. In addition, he
has no hatred for the people of the four major sects and does not want to
leave, so he did not try to get from those spatial nodes. Leave inside and go
to a higher level plane.
Chapter 609: The Evil Sovereign
49

And now it seems that in a place he didn't know, there was another node
where the space barrier was weak.

But judging from the current situation, this node should have been
discovered by other foreigners, and the opponent is now passing through
this node with the intention of entering the Chiba Continent.

If it were the original, he would definitely not care about the other party's
purpose, and even put them in in order to destroy the human race.

But now he has a swan. If these foreigners invade the Chiba Continent, he
can take care of himself and choose to leave.

But Wanwan hasn't broken through the spirit emperor yet, when he leaves,
what should she do?

Therefore, these foreigners can never let them enter the Chiba Continent!

Thinking of this, Bai Tong immediately said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, I will
test them, you are more careful."

"Well, you have to be careful, Tongtong, I'll be waiting for you here." Tang
Wan said quickly.

"it is good!"

After all, Bai Tong's figure quickly disappeared beside Tang Wan.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help squeezing her hands tightly.

Fortunately, at this moment, Little Cutie brought up the picture of Bai Tong
in time.

Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared at the dark screen,
watching the afterimage of Baitong move underground.

...

Not long after, Bai Tong arrived in front of a dark space barrier.

After that, he hit this space barrier with a punch.

After a bang, the evil race who was constantly piercing the space barrier
was immediately blasted out by him.

At the same time, the space where the cracks appeared, which was drilled
by him, quickly returned to normal.

The rough breathing sound just now disappeared.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief.

"Little cute, Tong Tong didn't choose to cooperate with them, is it all right
now?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Little Cutie shook his head and said: "No, the system has not
yet appeared to determine the completion of additional tasks."

"Okay." Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth silently.

This is not a complete task?

Tong Tong clearly gave up cooperating with the evil race.

...
However, he didn't know that after Bai Tong's punch went down, the other
end of the space barrier immediately heard his familiar language.

"You are using my clan's exercises, why do you prevent my clan from
entering here?" In Bai Tong's mind, a thick and old voice sounded.

The language used by the other party was exactly the same as the language
used by the evil veteran who had fallen into Lingshan back then!

Bai Tong immediately understood.

The foreign race on the opposite side is a foreign evil race.

For a moment, he couldn't help but strengthen the seal on this space barrier
while thinking about how to deal with these guys.

The evil tribes outside the territory invaded the Chiba Continent a long time
ago, and the law of heaven in the Chiba Continent was lacking, also
because of the war against the evil tribes outside the territory.

Now it seems that they haven't given up their minds, they have made a
comeback after many years.

If the Qianye Continent is successfully invaded by them, without him


taking action, this time there is no strong spirit emperor to participate in the
battle, and all the monks in the Qianye Continent will be destroyed.

...

At the same time, Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi were there.

The two never expected that the secret realm they found this time would be
the place where the seven spiritual emperors would die.

When they entered the secret realm, what they saw was a scene where
seven powerful spiritual emperors trapped a huge evil race in the center.
Seeing the two, the only remaining consciousness of the seven spirit
emperors, they immediately passed on to them what they had learned and
the scene of the battle with the evil race.
Chapter 610: Yin of Prey and Evil
Sovereign 50

After the two received massive amounts of information at once, their heads
almost burst.

However, they are all top talents, so after holding their minds, they quickly
sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to slowly digest the things the
seven spirit emperors had passed on to them.

After half a month of this, the two men came to life.

"Brother Feiyang!" Fairy Lingzhi immediately rushed towards Feng


Feiyang after waking up.

Feng Feiyang quickly caught her, and then said: "How does Chi'er feel?"

"I have digested most of the inheritance and memories of the three seniors,
how about you?" Fairy Lingzhi asked.

"Me too." Feng Feiyang nodded.

Then he said with a worried expression: "But judging from the memories of
several predecessors, this evil clan from outside the territories will never
die. I am afraid that it will come back soon.

"Yes, we must go back quickly and tell everyone about this! Otherwise,
once the evil race invades, we don't have the strong spirit emperor now, I
am afraid that it is not the opponent of those evil races at all!" Fairy Lingzhi
said in a deep voice.
"Yes, but according to Senior Lin's memory, as long as we can complete the
law of heaven in time, we can stop the evil races from outside the
territories!"

"But we don't even know the complete law of heaven, how can we complete
it?" Fairy Lingzhi looked sad.

Feng Fei raised his eyebrows lightly, "It would be great if there was still a
Spirit Emperor in Qianye Continent."

What the Lingdi comprehend must be the complete law of heaven. As long
as he is willing to dedicate his life to complement the heavens of Qianye
Continent, the problem can be solved.

"Where is there any spiritual emperor now? Instead of holding this


expectation, it is better for us to go back to practice and inform everyone to
prepare early."

"You are right." Feng Feiyang nodded.

Afterwards, the two hurriedly left this secret realm.

What they didn't expect was that when they came out, they got the news
that Bai Tong had broken through the spirit emperor.

For a moment, Fairy Lingzhi couldn't help but quickly grabbed a monk and
asked, "What you said is true? Baitong has broken through the Spirit
Emperor? How is it possible?"

"Of course it's true! You didn't see that at his wedding to Tang Wan, he
slapped several top powerhouses from the four major sects to death with
one hand. I never expected it. Now this situation is still Someone can break
through the spirit emperor! Maybe there is still hope for my generation!"

Upon hearing this, Fairy Lingzhi couldn't help showing a dazed expression.

Bai Tong and Tang Wan are married?


what happened?

...

After some inquiries, the two people figured out the situation.

"Brother Feiyang, what should we do now? Since Bai Tong has become the
emperor, should we go to him and ask him to fix the laws of heaven?" Fairy
Ling Zhi said.

Hearing this, Feng Feiyang shook his head coldly and said, "Do you think
he would do this?"

Then Bai Tong hated him so much that he was raised up as a medicinal
man, how could he be willing to complement the laws of heaven with his
body?

He doesn't cooperate with evil races, it would be good to introduce them to


Qianba Continent.

"What can we do then? Once the evil race invades, we have no way to
resist." Fairy Ling Zhi said worriedly.

"Up to now, there are only two ways. One is to notify everyone that the evil
race is about to invade, and the way to solve the problem is to ask the
spiritual emperor to complete the laws of heaven and earth; the other is that
we prepare in advance, after the evil race comes in, Fight against them!"
Feng Fei said.

However, most people should choose the first method.

When the time comes, all the monks in the entire Chiba Continent will ask
Baitong to complement the laws of heaven, which may be effective.
Chapter 611: Yin bird of prey 51

Fairy Lingzhi nodded when he heard this, "Brother Feiyang, what you said
makes sense, no matter what, we must let everyone know that the evil race
is about to invade."

However, what the two did not expect was that as soon as Fairy Lingzhi's
words fell, Bai Tong's voice rang in their ears.

"Everyone has listened to me. The evil race below the Lingshan Hall
intends to break through the space barrier and enter the Chiba Continent. It
has been temporarily repelled by me to seal the space. Everyone of the right
way, your opportunity to remove the demons and defend the way is here. If
you don’t believe it, you can go to the Lingshan Hall to sew it for yourself.
I’m only responsible for telling you about this.”

Afterwards, Bai Tong's voice disappeared.

With Bai Tong's current strength, it is natural that the monks in the entire
Chiba Continent can hear him.

So after his words fell, all the monks who heard his words showed horror
on their faces.

"Really? The evil race is about to appear again?"

"What should I do?"

"Could Baitong deliberately frighten us?" Some people doubted.

"Frighten? The evil race is here. He is a strong spiritual emperor and can
leave at any time, but what about us? He scares us, what good is it for
him?"

"Yeah, he is a spirit emperor, so he can't take this kind of thing to us!"

For a time, the monks in Qianye Continent began to panic.

The four major sects immediately gathered together for the first time, and
then sent a team to the Lingshan Hall to check.

But at this time, Tang Wan and Bai Tong had already left.

...

After the inspections of the powerful men of the four major sects, the
authenticity of Bai Tong's words was quickly confirmed.

In a moment, the atmosphere became quite heavy.

"The seal of Baitong can only last for a while. If the evil race desperately
attacks this weak point in space, I am afraid that it will break through this
point in a few years." The head of the Ziyang Sect looked on. Ugly.

"Yes, for the present plan, we can only temporarily send some masters to
stay here, keep an eye on the movement here, and constantly strengthen the
seal. It is a moment to delay."

"I am willing to guard here!" At this moment, one of the elders of the
school said solemnly.

No matter how many conflicts they had before, but now, for the entire
Chiba Continent, all of them must unite.

Otherwise, the only thing waiting for them is the entire army wiped out this
one!

"I am willing to stay here too!" said another old man.


"I am proficient in the magic circle, and I am willing to stay here."

Right now, they must guard this space node as much as possible!

Maybe if you delay it for a while, you can wait for a glimmer of hope!

...

At this time, Feng Feiyang and Fairy Lingzhi looked at each other with
staring at each other.

"Brother Feiyang, what do you think?" Fairy Lingzhi asked.

Hearing this, Feng Feiyang said with a cold face: "Bai Tong doesn't have to
lie to scare us all, what he said is most likely true."

"Then we don't need to tell everyone about this again?" Fairy Lingzhi
frowned.

Feng Feiyang immediately said, "Of course, everyone knows that the evil
race has invaded, but they don’t know the solution! Since Bai Tong took the
initiative to tell us about the evil race’s invasion, it means that he should be
asked to fill the heavens. There is hope!"

"You're right! Let's go to the Sect Master and them!" Fairy Ling Zhi said
immediately.

"Yeah!" Feng Feiyang nodded.

Afterwards, the two rushed back to the Ziyang school where they belonged.
Chapter 612: Yin bird of prey 52

But what they didn’t expect was that when the Ziyang faction leader heard
what they said, he shook his head, “You’re thinking too beautifully. The
clan is blocked outside the heaven."

"But the master, we don't know how long we can resist! Only by repairing
the laws of heaven and allowing more people to break through the spirit
emperor can we hope to completely drive out the evil race!" Feng Feiyang
couldn't help but say.

"So what? What does this have to do with Baitong?" The Ziyang faction
head asked him directly.

Feng Feiyang was startled, "How come it has nothing to do with him? He is
also a member of Qianye Continent!"

"Heh! I think your memory is worse than mine! We only said not long ago
that he was a demon, and we were going to Lingshan to besiege him and
take his life, but now we want people to sacrifice their lives to make up for
the sky. You are not young. What is it that you will be daydreaming? If you
are treated like him, would you still say something like this? People now
remind us that there are signs of invasion by the evil race, and help us seal
the space node. Benevolence and righteousness are exhausted!" As for
letting him sacrifice his life to mend the sky, funny!

He didn't directly put the evil race in to take revenge, they would already be
thankful.

...

Feng Feiyang couldn't help but pursed his lips when he heard the leader's
words.

Then he said sternly: "I know that we did something wrong in the past, but
now it is an important moment for the life and death of Chiba Continent. As
the spiritual emperor, how can Bai Tong just leave it because he cares about
those things in the past? Qianye Continent fell into the hands of the evil
race? And he broke through the spirit emperor at this time, isn't it a hope
given by Heaven?"

"What you said makes sense, but what about it? He doesn't want to. Do you
still want to send him forcibly to complete the law of heaven?" The head
snorted.

Then he flicked his sleeves and said, "Since you know a lot about the evil
clan war, please sort out the information as soon as possible and
disseminate it. Instead of relying on Baitong alone, it is better to unite all
our monks!"

After that, he left.

Feng Feiyang couldn't help squeezing his fists after the head left.

All unite?

Unite to die?

What can be done at the expense of Baitong alone, why sacrifice so many
innocent people?

...

At this time, Fairy Ling Zhi stepped forward and held Feng Feiyang's hand,
"Brother Feiyang, don't be sad, there must be other ways!"

Feng Feiyang nodded indiscriminately, and then took a deep breath: "If we
can't rely on Baitong, then we can only rely on ourselves, Zhier, I will
retreat for a while."
"Good brother Feiyang! You retreat at ease!" Fairy Lingzhi said
immediately.

"Ok!"

Tang Wan didn't know that Feng Feiyang had already hit Bai Tong's idea.

After the two left the Lingshan Hall, they returned to Tangjiapu.

Within a few days, important figures from the four major sects came to
visit, begging Baitong for forgiveness.

"Emperor Baitong, we used to be selfish and we were very mistaken, but


this time the evil race is coming, and you are the only spiritual emperor in
the entire Qianye Continent. Please be sure to lead all the monks through
this difficult situation. ! All of us are willing to obey your orders!" said Qiqi
from the four major sects.

For them, willing to let Baitong lead them to fight against the evil race is
already a rare concession.

But they forgot that Bai Tong didn't need their apologies and concessions.
Chapter 613: Yin and Xie Xie
Zun 53

"Hahahaha, please me lead you? Don’t you be afraid that I will take you to
death? And, how many people will be willing to obey my command and
dispatch? This matter does not need to be mentioned again, it is your
business What to do with my Baitong? Get out!" Baitong said coldly.

Each idea is pretty beautiful.

Want him to lead them to fight against the evil race?

Really think he has a good temper, is he the kind of person who doesn't care
about the past?

He hasn't been generous enough to help a group of people who previously


wanted to dismember him!

...

Hearing Bai Tong's words, the people of the four major sects were not
surprised.

But they still looked at each other disappointedly, and then continued:
"Emperor Baitong, we were wrong before, and we are willing to
compensate you and promise all your requirements! As long as you are
willing to help us through the difficulties!"

"Don't get out, don't blame me for being cruel!" Bai Tong didn't listen at all.

Think of him at this time?


Compensate him?

Pooh!

There are so many good things in Lao Tzu, still lacking your little
compensation?

I want me to help you in the first place, unless you spit out all the meat that
has drunk my blood and eaten me!

...

Seeing that Bai Tong didn't care about affection at all, the people of the four
major sects had to leave.

Tang Wan looked at Bai Tong angrily at this moment and said, "Tong Tong,
they are so shameless? They hurt you like before, but now I still have the
face to come and ask you for help?"

Besides, it is the male lead's responsibility to lead the people in Chiba


Continent against the evil clan!

In the original plot, the male protagonist was in the process of fighting
against the evil races outside the territory, exerting the invincible blood of
the ancestors, becoming the nemesis of the evil races, knocking them out of
the Qianye Continent one after another, and then gathering the remnants of
the spirit emperors To complete the law of heaven here, so that Qianye
Continent completely restored peace.

but……

Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a sink in thinking of the way to restore the
laws of heaven in Qianye Continent to normal.

They stared at Tong Tong like this, shouldn't they have the idea of letting
Tong Tong offer sacrifices before the evil race invades the sky?
"Little cutie, did they come at Tongtong?!" Tang Wan suddenly reacted and
asked Xiao cutie.

Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded, "Yes, the host, the male protagonist has
received most of the inheritance of the seven spirit emperors, has obtained
the method to repair the law of heaven, and told it to the four major sects,
but the Ziyang school The head of the group felt that it was unrealistic to let
the villain take action, but the other three major sects decided to come over
and give it a try." What if Baitong agreed?

When the evil race really strikes, and then use hundreds of millions of
living beings as an excuse to make him sacrifice and mend the sky.

...

Tang Wan couldn't help cursing shamelessly when she heard what little cute
said.

This is to kidnap Tong Tong morally!

She would never let them succeed!

He really thinks that Tongtong is a brick, so move it wherever you need it!

At this time, Bai Tong stretched out his hand to embrace Tang Wan in his
arms, and said lazily: "It's just a little shame, what is the difficulty for them?
In case I agree, the four of them Isn't the big sect easy?"

Unfortunately, they made a mistake in their calculations.

He didn't cooperate with the evil race, he has done his best, and they still
tried to ask him to lead the monks to fight against the evil race?

It's easy to say if you win, if you lose, maybe he Baitong will become a
sinner through the ages again!
...

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately grabbed Bai Tong's sleeve,
"Yes, but they are too shameless!" She refreshed her three views!

Before, they were so crazy that they poured dirty water on Tongtong and
summoned everyone to besiege him, but she saw it all!
Chapter 614: The evil of prey 54

Seeing Tang Wan's indignation, Bai Tong slightly curled her lips, "What
good is it to be angry? I have seen through the faces of those so-called big
sects."

At every turn, it is doing this and that in the name of the world's common
people's slayer and guard.

But for everything that is good for them, once greed comes up, who cares
whether you are the devil or not? Are they innocent?

Everything, put interests first!

Of course, there is no lack of those who are truly dedicated to the world.

But there are too few such people after all.

More people have already lost themselves on the road of cultivating


immortals, and only pursue absolute force and longevity.

...

Tang Wan listened to Bai Tong's words and nodded, "You are right, I am not
angry, but they come to you, things must not be that simple."

"You guessed it right, but no matter what their purpose, as long as I don't
cooperate, what can they do?" He didn't believe it anymore, and now there
are people who can force him to do things he doesn't want to do.

If there really is...


Ah!

The big deal, everyone will do their best together.

At that time, he will let them know that the feeling of dying in his hands is
no better than dying in the hands of an evil race!

...

But Bai Tong rejected the news of leading the crowd to fight the evil race,
and it spread quickly.

Everyone was not surprised, but regretted it for the first time.

If they had known that one day the evil clan would come back, they said
nothing would treat Bai Tong like that, and it would have completely
angered him.

They changed themselves, and when they encountered Baitong's situation,


now they would not calmly help the person who wanted to kill him.

But Fairy Lingzhi didn't think so.

In Fairy Lingzhi's eyes, it was a bargain to sacrifice Baitong in exchange for


peace for the entire Chiba Continent.

So after learning that Bai Tong had rejected the request of the four major
sects, Fairy Lingzhi immediately announced that Bai Tong would complete
the rules of the heavens and then return a peaceful way to the Chiba
Continent.

"Before we were sorry for him! But now it's a time when the life and death
of the entire Chiba Continent mattered. As the spiritual emperor, shouldn't
Baitong abandon the previous suspicions and ride through the difficulties
with everyone? If he is willing to sacrifice for the Chiba Continent He will
be inspired by countless lives! We will also remember his merits, don't we?"
Fairy Lingzhi said.
Whoever listened to it, Fairy Lingzhi would take it for granted.

But after learning that there was such a solution, they couldn't help but
secretly agree with Fairy Lingzhi's words.

If the sacrifice of Baitong alone can exchange their lives, this transaction is
really cost-effective, isn't it?

However, who would dare Bai Tong to do this!

...

But the words of Fairy Lingzhi quickly reached Tang Wan and Bai Tong's
ears.

"Bah! What kind of crooked idea is this fairy Lingzhi making? You actually
want Tongtong to make sacrifices?" He returned the hostess!

However, anyway, the male protagonist is the son of destiny, and he will be
responsible for the creatures of Qianye Continent. She will have to look at
it. When she knows that she needs the male protagonist to give everything,
can she be so light!

Humph!

Seeing Tang Wan's swelling, Bai Tong chuckled.

Then he said: "If it is useful for the spirit emperor to offer sacrifices to
mend the sky, do you think that when the first war broke out, those spirit
emperors who fought for the world and the common people, why didn't they
fill up the missing laws of heaven in the first place?"

"Huh? Tongtong, what do you mean?" Tang Wan was blank.


Chapter 615: Yin and Xie Zun 55

"Each spirit emperor has a different understanding of the laws of the


heavens. In other words, different people see the laws of the heavens
differently. If you want to complement the laws of the heavens, you can
only rely on those understandings of the heavens. The spirit emperor who is
absolutely thorough, although I have broken through the spirit emperor, I
am only the lowest level first-order spirit emperor. Even if they sacrifice
me, this heavenly law is still incomplete." Bai Tong lazily The way.

Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved.

That's good.

However, Fairy Lingzhi's words would definitely make some monks put
their hopes on Tong Tong.

This scheming **** is really annoying.

...

Seeing Tang Wan frowning still unhappy, Bai Tong quickly chuckled, "Still
thinking about Fairy Lingzhi?"

"Well, she is so annoying, she clearly wants to unite everyone to kidnap you
morally!" Tang Wan said displeased.

"Don't worry, isn't it easy to deal with her?" Bai Tong smiled.

"Tong Tong, do you have a way?" Tang Wan said immediately.

She can't take the initiative to females, but from the original situation in
several worlds, Tongtong's shots are different.

However, Tang Wan received a warning from Little Cutie with this idea.

"Host, this kind of thinking of you is absolutely necessary!" Little cutie


reminded quickly.

"Hmph, I know! Did I ask Tong Tong to deal with her? Didn't I say?" She
just said that Fairy Lingzhi is too annoying.

Little cute:...

Don’t think I don’t know you are playing word games with me!

But... the system will really judge based on the host's language and actions.

And judging from the host's current behavior... there really is no violation.

"Well, anyway, you should pay attention, and you can't have any thoughts."
Little cutie said.

"Understood, whose system are you on earth?" Tang Wan hummed lightly.

"Of course it's the host of your system, otherwise why would I remind you?
It's not worth losing an SR card for such a person!" Little cutie said quickly.

Tang Wan was immediately happy.

"I see, you really are my cutie!" It was to remind her of this.

It's not in vain that father loves you so much!

...

At this moment, Bai Tong stretched out his hand and gently stroked Tang
Wancan's star-like eyes, and then said with a smile: "Yes, since she
proposed the method, let her also taste the taste of being targeted by
everyone. All right."

When the words fell, he directly uttered his own voice with thoughts: "I
heard someone wants me to offer sacrifices to complement the Law of
Heaven? For the peace of the entire Chiba Continent, I can't think about it.
Come in sincerity. As long as you kill both Fairy Lingzhi and Feng Feiyang,
I can consider the matter of complementing the Law of Heaven. How to
choose is up to you."

Hearing Bai Tong's words, everyone's eyes lit up.

Fairy Lingzhi paled at this moment.

Inwardly, she scolded her madly.

What a sinister and cunning monster!

Instigated everyone to target her!

...

Soon, Fairy Lingzhi was discovered by many monks.

Seeing her, someone immediately shouted: "Look, Fairy Lingzhi is there!"

"Kill her!"

"Fairy Lingzhi, let's catch it! Emperor Baitong has already said that as long
as you die, he is willing to complete the law of heaven!"

"Yes! It would be too cost-effective to sacrifice you to calm the anger of


Emperor Baitong!"

"Fairy Lingzhi, for the peace of the entire Chiba Continent, please go and
die! We will remember your sacrifice!"
Chapter 616: Yin bird of prey 56

Hearing everyone's words, Fairy Lingzhi's face suddenly turned pale.

These words sound so familiar!

But soon, she had no time to scold Bai Tong for insidious and cunning.

These people really wanted her life, she had to go find brother Feiyang
quickly and tell him about it!

Otherwise, once Zongmen chooses to sacrifice their anger to calm Baitong's


anger, then she and Feiyang brother will really only become rats crossing
the street, and everyone shouts and beats!

With a gritted teeth and a cruel heart, Fairy Lingzhi used a very precious
escape amulet given to her by the wind.

This was a life-saving thing she used at the moment of life and death, but
now the situation is urgent and she can't manage that much.

...

After tearing up the Escape Talisman, Fairy Lingzhi quickly returned to


Ziyang School.

But she didn't dare to show her true face, so after a disguise, she returned to
the sect and went to Fengfeiyang to practice.

The wind was flying at this time, digesting the insights gained from the
seven spirit emperors.
Seeing that Fairy Lingzhi came over with an ugly look, he quickly said:
"Zi'er, what's wrong?"

"Brother Feiyang, let's go! Baitong's fellow threatened that if he wants him
to fill the law of heaven, he must kill us both! Now we have become the
targets of everyone! Your retreat, I am afraid it will be soon There will be
disciples from Ziyang faction coming in!" Fairy Lingzhi said quickly.

Hearing this, Feng Feiyang couldn't help but sink.

"This demon has come up with such a vicious method against us!" Feng
Feiyang's face was ugly.

"Yes! But everyone believed his nonsense! Brother Feiyang, without further
ado, let's leave here quickly!" Fairy Lingzhi said.

"Huh!" Feng Feiyang nodded immediately.

Afterwards, the two hurriedly left the practice area.

But as soon as the two went out, they were surrounded by many elite
disciples of the Ziyang School.

"Junior Brother Feng, Junior Sister Lingzhi, now is the time for you to
sacrifice your ego in exchange for justice. Please don't make us
embarrassed. You can kill yourself!" the headed young man said.

Hearing this, Feng Feiyang immediately said with a grimace: "Dreaming!


The demon clearly wanted us to die on purpose! It is impossible for him to
agree to sacrifice!"

"Of course we know this, and we didn't expect him to offer sacrifices that
could be replaced by killing you, but if your death can calm the anger of
Emperor Baitong and tell him not to stand by by then, we will meet The
odds of the evil race can also add a little bit. This is still a good deal." Youth
said.
How could someone like Bai Tong actively sacrifice himself?

So they never reported such expectations.

What they have to do now is to win Emperor Baitong to their side and
become the strongest fighting power against the evil race.

...

Seeing everyone's gaze, Feng Feiyang took a deep breath, and then drew the
long sword, "If that's the case, don't blame me for being impolite!"

After all, he attacked everyone.

The previous wind was flying, just a spirit sect.

But after accepting the spirit emperor's inheritance, he only digested one or
two of them, and in a short period of time, he raised a big level and became
a spirit saint.

So soon, Feng Feiyang killed these Ziyang Sect elites by surprise, and then
took Fairy Lingzhi away.

When the two fled to a deserted place, Fairy Lingzhi couldn't help but
worry: "Brother Feiyang, what should we do next?"

Should we keep hiding like this?


Chapter 617: Yin bird of prey 57

Hearing the words of Fairy Lingzhi, Feng Feiyang clenched his fists and
said: "Don't be afraid, Zhier, everyone is looking for us right now. We
shouldn't face them head-on. It's better to find a place to hide temporarily!"

After they had digested the inheritance of the Spirit Emperor, they no longer
had to fear anything.

"Okay, I listen to Brother Feiyang!" Fairy Ling Zhi nodded.

Afterwards, the two found a place to open up the cave and began to retreat.

And time just passed bit by bit.

Half a year later, Feng Feiyang broke through the Spirit Emperor, and the
movement of the breakthrough attracted the attention of nearby monks.

After discovering his existence, the monks immediately heard the wind and
started chasing after the two Fairy Feng Feiyang and Ling Zhi.

But Feng Feiyang is the son of destiny after all, not so easy to die, let alone
the monks who came over, all became his stepping stones.

As a result, Feng Feiyang just broke through, and because of the battle with
everyone, he consolidated the foundation, stabilized the state, and
plundered a large number of people's resources.

Subsequently, he took the fairy Lingzhi to retreat again.

And every time he breaks through, or shows up, countless people will be
chased and killed.
However, under the influence of the protagonist's halo, the two of them
have nothing to do, on the contrary, they have become stronger and stronger
and progress faster and faster.

...

In an instant, five years passed.

Five years, for most cultivators, was just a snap.

But for Feng Feiyang, it has been a long but extremely important five years.

In the past five years, he has been vigilant around all the time and is not
working hard to cultivate, and now, he has finally broken through the
seventh-ranking spirits, only one step away from the spirit emperor!

But this step is not so easy.

If he still can't comprehend the laws of Heaven's Path, his cultivation in this
life will stop at the Seventh-Rank Spirit Venerable.

But why is the wind flying so willing?

As a result, he desperately absorbed the insights gained from the spirit


emperors, and continued to search for the fall of other spirit emperors, to
obtain their inheritance and absorb them.

At this moment, news came from the four major sects, and the evil race
began to collide with the space node again.

All of a sudden, the monks fell into panic.

At the same time, Bai Tong received another request from the four major
sects to ask him to go to the space node at the Lingshan Hall to help guard
one or two.
Baitong naturally agreed.

Although he didn't care about the life and death of other monks in Qianye
Continent, Wanwan still had to live here after all, and even for her, he
couldn't ignore it.

...

Seeing Baitong agreed, everyone felt relieved.

When Bai Tong rushed to the Lingshan Hall again, he saw the magic circle
arranged by the four major sects, which was constantly shaking and
shaking.

Upon seeing this, Bai Tong immediately sealed with both hands to
strengthen the seal, and then hit the evil race on the opposite side with a
punch.

Of course, the power of the evil clan's exercises obtained from the evil
venerable was still used.

Seeing that the attack of the clansmen was once again beaten back by the
attacks of his own people, the Heavenly Demons and Evil Clan outside the
space node suddenly became angry, and for a while, the sound of
questioning came into Bai Tong's ears.

After Bai Tong listened, he just sneered and replied: "This is Lao Tzu's site,
where did you guys come from? Where do you go from here! Otherwise
even kill you!"

Hearing this, the evil races outside the space node were all confused.

???

Could it be said that this plane has long been occupied by other powerful
people?
No wonder he was not happy to call them over before!

It turns out that this place has already been boarded by other evil veners!

The evil races have always had the strongest desire to possess resources. It
is basically impossible for the other party to actively share resources, unless
they can suppress the other party.

But they can't even get in, how can they suppress each other?
Chapter 618: Yin and Xie Zun 58

For a time, outside the space barrier, for a while, the evil race continued to
collide with the space node.

But they still did not give up.

Soon, there was another whirring voice, which meant that they could not let
them in. They had been wandering for a long time, and now they urgently
needed a plane to supplement supplies.

After listening to Bai Tong's heart, he asked directly: "How many evil
deities do you have?"

According to the memory of the evil emperor he inherited at the time, the
evil emperor was equivalent to the spiritual emperor of the human race to
the evil race, and it was also a very rare existence.

Hearing Bai Tong's question, the other party did not suspect that he had
him, and immediately replied: "We have a total of thirteen evil veterans!"
Because humans don't speak their language, the opposite must be their clan.

After Baitong listened, he knew it.

So he immediately mocked with disdain: "It's just a mere 13 evil deities,


and want to enter the deity's territory for supplies? Get out! Don't get out,
the deity will personally go over and take you on the road!"

When the words fell, he used the spiritual attack in the inheritance of the
evil venerable he received.

The evil race on the opposite side heard it, and he was dumbfounded for a
while before saying: "Master evil, don't get angry, let's go now!"

"We don't know that this place has been occupied by you, please forgive
me!"

In his heart, he thought to himself: Judging from the opponent's attack, he


should be a nightmare evil clan who is very good at mental attacks.

And as everyone knows, the Nightmare Evil Race is one of the most noble
and most powerful talented races among the evil races. If you provoke
them, you don't know how to die.

...

After Bai Tong heard the other's answer, he couldn't help but twitched the
corner of his mouth.

The next moment was to immediately release his mental power with all his
strength, and a cold snort passed.

And this cold snort directly caused a pain in the brains of many demon evil
races.

At this moment, they heard Bai Tong continue to say: "If you are
acquainted, get out of here!"

But he couldn't help but think silently: No wonder the evil venerated he
inherited, in his memory, he looked down on most of the tribe. It turns out
that most evil races really don't have a good brain.

He just flickered casually, they actually believed it?

But this is also a good thing.

At least he figured out the details of each other, and temporarily scared
them back.
And soon, outside the space barrier, the evil race repeatedly agreed to leave.

After the movement disappeared, Bai Tong looked at the four major sects
who looked at him in shock.

...

"Emperor Baitong, how do you know the language of the evil race?" At this
moment, the head of the Ziyang School couldn't help asking.

"Huh, I need to explain to you?" Bai Tong glanced at him.

The head of the Ziyang School shook his head again and again, "Dare not!"

"Okay, I have already inquired clearly. This wave of evil races has a total of
13 evil veterans, and the evil races thought that I was their kind, so I was
temporarily frightened by my tricks. As for whether they can react , I’m not
sure, but at least for the time being, they won’t come back. I'll leave it to
you here!"

After Bai Tong said, he left with Tang Wan.

The people who stayed here looked at each other for a long time before
realizing what he meant.

"Is that all right?"

"Is the evil race so easily fooled?"

"Who knows! It's a good thing not to come back anyway! At least it gives
us more time!"

...

At the same time, Tang Wan also received a reminder that the additional
task was completed.
"Congratulations to the host for completing the additional task! Not only
successfully prevented the villain from cooperating with the evil race, but
also solved the great crisis in the Chiba Continent!" Little cutie said
excitedly.

Tang Wan:...

Actually I haven't reacted yet.

I thought a tragic battle would break out, but it was over?


Chapter 619: Yin of Prey and Evil
Sovereign 59

Turning her head to look at Bai Tong, Tang Wan couldn't help but said,
"Tong Tong, the evil clan...is such a foolish person?"

Bai Tong suddenly laughed dullly when Tang Wan used the word flicker.

Then he looked at her with a smile and said, "Yes, I didn't expect them to be
so foolish, but according to the memory of the evil vener I inherited, most
evil races are indeed well-developed and simple-minded. ."

Tang Wan:...

Slightly disappointed!

Never expected that you are such an evil race!

It's so boring.

But this is also good, at least avoiding a big battle.

...

At this time, Bai Tong suddenly looked at Tang Wan and said, "So next, we
can feel at ease for the time being. How about you? Just practice with peace
of mind. When you break through the spiritual emperor, we will go to a
higher level. surface."

Hearing this, Tang Wan said okay, but she couldn't help sighing in her heart:
We are afraid we won't be able to wait for that day.
The favorability level was full on the day of marriage, and now the
additional tasks have been completed, and then she will wait to die.

I don't know when the accident will happen suddenly.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan felt depressed in her heart.

Can't you tell her and Tongtong to live a good life?

And as soon as Tang Wan's thought came out, Little Cutie jumped out and
said: "Host, live a lifetime in the fantasy world, then you are afraid that you
will not die in this life, don't think about it." The fantasy world always has a
life span of thousands of years. , If there were no restrictions, the host
would probably not die in this world.

Then how will she complete the task in the future!

Tang Wan:...

The corners of her mouth twitched, and she said silently: "It won't be a
lifetime, but decades or hundreds of years will be fine!"

"Maybe this world will live for decades?" Little cutie said quickly.

"Better so!"

...

Later, Tang Wan and Bai Tong returned to Tangjiabao.

Then, the two people's life returned to calm.

At first Tang Wan was worried about when the accident would come, but
gradually, she was relieved.

You die, you can see it again in the next world anyway.
...

Because it is not sure whether the evil race will react and come back, and to
make everyone work harder in cultivation, the fact that the evil race outside
the space barrier was fooled by Baitong to leave, the people of the four
major sects have not been disclosed for the time being.

For a time, all the cultivators in Qianye Continent became more and more
united and worked harder and harder to cultivate.

After three years of this, the senior officials of the four major sects were
pleasantly surprised to find that compared with the past, this advanced
monk is actually 50% higher than before!

Sure enough, talent is born under pressure!

After discovering this, they continued to use the evil race as an excuse to
stimulate everyone to practice hard.

...

At this time, the male and female leaders had collected all the remnants of
the souls left by the spirit emperors in Qianye Continent.

In addition, Feng Feiyang’s ancestor bloodline was completely awakened,


and he could clearly feel the existence of the law of heaven and its missing
parts, so Feng Feiyang broke through the spirit emperor for the first time,
and then coldly told everyone that he could repair the heaven. Law, but
Baitong must die.

When the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.

by!

It is said that no one in Qianye Continent can break through the spirit
emperor anymore?
How come one or two breakthroughs one after another?

Moreover, if you guys have grudges and revenge, what's the matter with us
weak monks who have to deal with each other if nothing happens?

When we are free? Love to die?


Chapter 620: Yin of Prey and Evil
Sovereign 60

Therefore, even if Feng Feiyang had already broken through the spirit
emperor, no one would answer his words.

When they are all fools?

If the group attack on the spirit emperor was useful, Bai Tong would have
died long ago?

As for repairing heaven?

Do you like to fix it! Love to make up, not to make up!

It's better to die early than to die late. To die in the hands of Baitong and the
evil race, it is obvious that the former will die faster!

...

Feng Feiyang wanted Bai Tong to taste how he was hunted down by
countless people.

But soon he discovered that no one paid any attention to him at all.

For a while, Feng Feiyang couldn't help but angrily said, "You don't want to
live anymore, do you? You are not afraid of evil races, are you?"

Immediately after his words fell, a monk couldn't help cursing: "Yes! I don't
want to live anymore! I went to your mother. Instead of relying on someone
like you to save, I might as well try to attack the emperor! People like you
can break through, why can't we break through?"

"That's right! When the world should revolve around you? I'm not taking
care of you anymore! Love it! Isn't it just death?"

Baitong refused to help, because they were sorry for the first.

But are you windy?

It’s you who asked Emperor Baitong to offer sacrifices to mend the sky. The
world is full of people and it is excusable for us to chase you down, but now
it’s your turn to become the emperor. Why don’t you sacrifice yourself to
make up for it? Where's the day?

Still threatening them here?

Pooh!

...

Seeing that he was despised, Feng Feiyang suddenly became angry.

These guys!

I don't want to live anymore, do you?

it is good!

Then I know how to make up the sky, so I won't make it up!

"That's what you said, then you just wait for the evil race to invade and kill
them tragically!" Feng Feiyang said coldly.

However, as soon as his words fell, Bai Tong's voice rang, "Isn't anyone
telling you that the demons and evil race went away three years ago? I
really think I am important?"
As soon as the words came out, the wind flew up and the monks were also
dumbfounded.

The evil race is gone?

what happened?

...

Soon, people from the four major sects hurriedly came out and said:
"Emperor Baitong is right. He has driven away the evil races from outside
the territorial three years ago, but we see that everyone has worked hard to
deal with the evil races. Cultivation, the strength has improved faster than
in the past, so I deliberately concealed it, please forgive me, fellow daoists."

Upon hearing this, the crowd burst into screams of ecstasy after a brief
silence.

"Great! The evil race is gone!"

"We are temporarily safe!"

"Have you seen Feng Feiyang? We are still doing well without you! Didn't
you break through? Please get out of Chiba Continent quickly!"

We obviously didn't kill you, but Emperor Baitong quietly helped us solve
the crisis, but what about you? Also threaten us to kill him with this!

What are some things?

...

Feng Feiyang never dreamed that he would be treated like this by the
monks when he became the Spirit Emperor.

For a moment, he could not help but almost spit out a mouthful of old
blood.
But at this moment, he felt a vast and distant force attacking him.

His face changed suddenly.

That is the power of heaven.

Heaven is urging him to quickly complete the law of Heaven in Chiba


Continent.

Feng Feiyang was reluctant to do so, but his ancestor's blood spontaneously
urged him to swept toward the sky at this moment, and then sat cross-
legged in the clouds, mending the sky.

Finding that he couldn't resist, Feng Feiyang's face couldn't help becoming
more ugly.

How does he feel that he seems to be used by Heaven?


Chapter 621: Yin bird of prey 61

But no matter what Feng Feiyang thinks, repairing Heaven's Path continues.

After a while, he was shocked to find that his divine consciousness had
become extremely powerful, and every monk on the ground, including the
creatures including ants, could clearly appear before his eyes.

He soon understood what was going on.

He has merged with Heaven!

Instead of waiting for Feng Feiyang to react, Tiandao suddenly gathered a


sky thunder towards a certain place.

This is someone trying to cross the robbery!

Feng Feiyang immediately looked at the person crossing the catastrophe.

Unexpectedly, Tang Wan was the one who crossed the Tribulation!

For a moment, Feng Feiyang couldn't help but his eyes became cold, and
immediately subconsciously mobilized the strongest sky thunder to blast
Tang Wan towards him.

This bitch!

I can't kill you!

...

Tang Wan suddenly looked up at the sky as if feeling.


by!

This is heaven to kill her!

In an instant, Tang Wan hurriedly shouted to Bai Tong: "Tongtong, come


here, there is something wrong with this day!"

She was afraid that she would be killed this time!

But before being hacked to death, she had to hold a sigh of relief and ask
where Tong Tong came from!

This is a good opportunity to ask him about the situation!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong immediately flew to her side.

"Wan Wan, don't be afraid, I am here."

After that, he looked up at the sky with cold eyes.

The wind is flying!

What makes a person like you a heaven?

In the next moment, Bai Tong picked up Tang Wan's body and swept above
Jiu Xiao.

Soon he saw the wind flying, and then slapped him with a palm.

Upon seeing this, Feng Feiyang immediately said: "Do you dare to kill the
sky? Death!"

When the words fell, countless storms and lightning directed at Bai Tong
and Tang Wan and blasted over.
For a moment, Tang Wan could only see countless dense blue-violet
lightnings.

And a moment later, Bai Tong's voice rang in his ears: "You are just a chess
piece of Heaven! You deserve to be called Heaven?"

When the words fell, Feng Feiyang's eyes widened in disbelief, turning into
countless spots of light and disappearing.

But at the same time, Tang Wan also clearly felt that the life and death
agreement was depriving her of her life!

Tong Tong is dying!

But Tang Wan didn't feel distressed this time, but hurriedly asked:
"Tongtong, where are you from? Are you a tasker? Or data?"

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bai Tong was stunned for a moment, but soon
his body turned into black and white snowflakes flickering, and seemed to
disappear like Feng Feiyang just now, "Wan Wan, do you love me?"

"Of course!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.

Bai Tong heard this, and suddenly smiled happily, "That's good...Where do
you come from, where I come from, I am not a data, nor a tasker, as long as
you always love me, one day, we will... "Meet.

However, he hasn't finished speaking, and the person has turned into a
snowflake, snorting and disappearing completely.

At the same time, Tang Wan's soul also left the mission world.

...
After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan couldn't restrain his
excitement and said, "Little cutie, did you hear that? Tong Tong is not a
data! And he is likely to come from the same world as me! If I resurrect,
yes. Isn't it possible to meet him?"

Seeing her excitedly, the corners of her mouth twitched.

Are you sorry for your death now?

But she still cooperated with Tang Wan and said, "Yes, I heard. But he also
said, you have to always love him."

"Nonsense, of course I will always love Tongtong!" Tang Wan said without
thinking.
Chapter 622: Uchi Fu Lang 1

Little cutie immediately said: "As long as the host has always loved him,
then you will definitely meet again, so next, the host must work harder to
complete the task and strive for resurrection!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded seriously, "You are right! Send
me to the next mission world!"

"Good host, don't you also draw this time?" Little cutie couldn't help
asking.

After the settlement this time, the host will have three chances to draw a
lottery.

...

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan's heart moved, and then she said, "Pick!"

As he said, he couldn't help rubbing his hands.

Will it hang up again this time?

After the turntable appeared, Tang Wan clicked expectantly.

After a while, the shiny SSR appeared!

"Wow! Congratulations to the host for drawing an SSR ten times point
card!"

Tang Wan's eyes lit up after hearing it, and then another point.
"Congratulations to the host for getting a brave heart in SSR. When using
this skill, the host will be fearless! Courage +1000%, Charisma +1000%,
everyone will admire you to the host to the limit."

Tang Wan was slightly disappointed.

Is it just a pretend skill?

She doesn't like to pretend to be coerced. What the **** is it for this?

Fortunately, it is an SSR.

Then I ordered one last time.

After a while, the little cute scream sounded: "Ahhhhh! Congratulations to


the host for acquiring the SSR walking skill. This skill is a permanent skill.
After use, the host's legs will become scuds, and the speed is comparable to
Superman!"

ˉ▽ ̄~) Cut~~ I thought there would be a tenfold score card! What use do I
want this skill for?" Tang Wan was unhappy.

Do you think the SSRs drawn this time are tasteless?

...

Hearing Tang Wan’s words, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host, if you tell
other taskers to hear this, do you absolutely want to hit you? The main
system definitely opened the back door for you! How many ssr have you
drawn? Are you still picky about you!"

Tang Wan: o(* ̄︶ ̄*)o

That's the same.

Can't float, can't float, what if you can't even get SR next time?
So he hurriedly said: "Then use the walking skill like flying!"

"Good host!" Little cutie said immediately.

Thinking of Tang Wan's disdain for this skill, the little cute eyes rolled,
without reminding her of the bonus effect after using it.

...

"Alright host, shall we go to the next world now?" Little cutie asked.

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded immediately.

"Ok!"

"Dip!...Successful shuttle!"

As the cute words fell, the scene before Tang Wan changed.

She appeared in a magnificent hall, and above the hall, a strong and fair-
skinned woman was sitting on it wearing a dragon robe, her expression was
extremely majestic, she seemed to be a female emperor?

On the side of the main hall, there are more than 20 gorgeously dressed
little fresh meats. Almost all of them are beautiful in appearance, killing
modern beautiful male stars.

It just looks like it's a bit of a slapstick.

Rather than waiting for Tang Wan to finish receiving the plot, the empress
said to her: "Wan Wan, do you have a man you like? You are not young
anymore. It's time to choose a righteous monarch."

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly accepted the plot, and quickly replied:
"The mother emperor said so."

After all, making a selection, one by one looked at the beautiful boys.
After receiving the plot, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitch her mouth
slightly.

I rub!

Is she in the female dynasty?

...

According to the original plot, this is a country that respects women. In


short, the social status between men and women is contrary to the ancient
society she is familiar with.

Yes, even giving birth to a baby is a man's business.


Chapter 623: Ushio 2

Her body is also called Tang Wan, and she is the great emperor of the
country named Tang.

However, although the original owner is a great emperor, she is a mediocre


emperor, extremely jealous, and extremely narrow-minded.

In addition, the heroine Tang Can, known as the war **** of the Tang
Dynasty, is used as a contrast, so the original owner who is more and more
contrasting is not shining.

But even so, the queen still loves the original owner most.

Because the original owner is her biological daughter, and Tang Can is the
queen's beloved man when she was young, and the child born to other
women, so no matter how good Tang Can is, she is destined to never inherit
the throne.

But at this time the original owner still didn't know the secret, she was still
worried that her position as the emperor would be taken away by Tang Can.

Therefore, today the queen chose her husband, and she deliberately chose
Lin Zihao, the heroine's most beloved man.

But if you compete with the heroine for a man, how can you end up?

So after marrying the male lead Lin Zihao, not only did the original lead not
touch his finger, but Lin Zihao was poisoned to death soon.

At this moment, the empress also died for a long time, so the heroine with
high reputation among the people immediately took advantage of the
opportunity to become the emperor, and all the beautiful men were in their
hands and became the greatest life winners.

...

As for the villain, it was the "ugly man" Lan Xintong who stood among a
group of weak and beautiful men.

Because of the difference in aesthetics, in the female dynasty, women


regarded strong and strong as their beauty, while men regarded the weak
and delicate as their beauty. Therefore, the more beautiful women, the more
pitiful and affectionate the women of the five big and three thick bodies are.
It's pretty and beautiful.

But tall men with strong statures like the normal patriarchal society are
among the ugly men here, and few women are willing to marry.

The villain Lan Xintong belongs to the famous ugly man among the noble
men in Beijing.

But because his biological mother was a general of the Tang Dynasty, Lan
Xintong also successfully entered this selection of husbands.

In the original plot, the original owner hated this ugly man so much that he
didn't want to look at him, so naturally he would not choose him.

But no one knew that this Lan Xintong was not only so wise and close to a
demon, but also inherited the martial arts of his mother. Therefore, after the
biological mother who knew that the mistress was not a royal blood secret
was killed, he wanted to avenge his mother. Taking Lan Mansion's
confidant to fight against the heroine everywhere, she was trapped outside
the city with an army of fifty thousand, and died with arrows piercing her
heart.

...

At this time, Lan Xintong was standing at the end of the team, with an
expression of coming over to fight soy sauce.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips, and then
walked towards the candidate man step by step.

One by one, her eyes patted over the faces of the beautiful men. After a
while, Tang Wan stopped in front of the male lead Lin Zihao.

Lin Zihao's expression became tense with naked eyes, and his breathing
was not smooth.

And the heroine Tang Can, who was sitting not far away, clenched her fists
tightly at this moment, and looked desperately patient.

Obviously, she believed that Tang Wan would definitely choose Lin Zihao.

After all, this emperor sister, from childhood to adulthood, looked at her
everywhere and was not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately grabbed things
she liked, not once or twice.

Others were not surprised by Tang Wan's choice.

Because the great emperor had already pleased Lin Zihao in public more
than once or twice.

Not to mention that Lin Zihao is the first beautiful man worthy of the name!
A woman wants to marry her!

...

However, what everyone didn't expect was that Tang Wan moved away
from Lin Zihao in the next moment.

Then slowly walked to the last Lan Xintong, pointed at him and said to the
queen: "Mother, I choose him!"

As soon as this word came out, everyone was in an uproar.


Chapter 624: Ushio 3

However, Lin Zihao and Tang Can secretly let out a long sigh of relief after
being surprised.

The queen was also surprised at this time, "Wan Wan, are you sure?"

"The son is sure! With so many men, the son thinks this one looks the best
to my heart! The son wants to marry him as the righteous monarch!" Tang
Wan said decisively.

Hearing this, Lan Xintong suddenly looked at Tang Wan with a stunned
expression, his expression full of disbelief.

Among the ministers of civil and military affairs, Lan Xintong's mother, her
eyes flushed with excitement, almost shed tears!

Never expected that her son would be in the eyes of the great emperor.

She swears that in the future she will absolutely support the enthronement
of the great emperor and let her son become the palace, and see who dares
to laugh at him as an ugly man!

...

The empress looked at Tang Wan with a firm expression. After a moment of
silence, she nodded and said, "Well, since you have made a choice, then I
will give you a marriage!"

In my heart, I thought: Wanwan's choice this time was good. Although Lan
Xintong's appearance is too ugly, but her family background is
extraordinary. With General Lan's dedication to assist her in the future,
Wanwan is not as qualified as Can'er, and I believe she can become a good
emperor.

After hearing the words of the queen, Tang Can and Lin Zihao both felt
relieved.

The empress has said so, then there is no problem!

Next, the empress soon gave Tang Wan and Lan Xintong a marriage, and
the marriage was decided.

Tang Wan smiled, and Lan Xintong stepped forward to give thanks.

...

After Tang Wan's marriage was confirmed, the empress looked at the other
princes and asked them to choose their husbands one by one.

In the original plot, Tang Can had to choose another male protagonist to
marry, but this time without Tang Wan robbing someone, she naturally
chose Lin Zihao.

When the queen saw this, she did not object, and after giving the marriage
the same treatment, she suddenly changed her conversation and said, "I am
not young anymore, and it's time to set up an emperor."

As soon as these words were spoken, everyone's hearts instantly rose.

According to the rules of the ancestors, the emperor and the prince would
not be a concubine, and the emperor would not be a virtuous. Among the
many emperors, only the great emperor Tang Wan was from the main
palace and was the eldest daughter. Therefore, the other emperors are no
better. I am afraid that I have no hope of becoming an emperor.

Not surprisingly, the empress soon announced that Tang Wan was the
emperor.
Hearing this, even though he was not surprised in his heart, the hostess
Tang Can couldn't help but squeeze his hands tightly.

When she was eleven years old, she fought everywhere for the Tang
Dynasty. Wen Tao and martial arts far surpassed the great emperor, but the
mother finally chose Tang Wan, who was inferior to her, to be the emperor.
How unfair?

But she also knew in her heart that she was not a prostitute, nor the eldest
daughter. As long as Tang Wan did not commit a major mistake, she would
not be the emperor and prince.

But she was unwilling.

...

And Tang Wan is not surprised.

After knelt down to give thanks, she said the humility that she had learned
in the ancient patriarchy, and finally stepped aside under the empress's
satisfied eyes.

After setting up the emperor and queen, the queen began to entrust the king
again, and divided a fief for each of the queens.

Among them, Tang Can, the seven emperor daughter, was named the King
of Qin, and the fief granted was the farthest from the capital.

There is no doubt that the queen is planning to send Tang Can away from a
distance, so as not to cause any threat to Tang Wan.

But even if Tang Can understood the queen's intention in his heart, he still
had to accept it.

Thunder, rain and dew are all blessings, and she has no choice but to suffer.

But at least this time, she got the man she wanted.
Chapter 625: Ushio 4

And after all the emperors selected their husbands to be queens, the empress
looked tired and said: "Well, if there is nothing wrong, then all go back."

After that, he got up and was helped by the female officer beside him and
left.

"Send your Majesty!" everyone immediately bent over.

...

After the queen left, Tang Wan immediately walked to Lan Xintong with a
smile on her face, "Tongtong, you look so beautiful."

Tang Wan was not talking nonsense about this.

Although from the eyes of the people in the female kingdom, Lan Xintong’s
muscles almost lost the face of a man, and that chestnut-horned face full of
heroism is simply an ugly man among ugly men, but in Tang Wan’s view,
this It's just a walking hormone!

Especially his slightly blue eyes, which added a touch of mystery to him.

However, after hearing Tang Wan's words, Lan Xintong's favorability


dropped by 20 points in an instant.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Compliment you and give me a good impression?

...
Seeing Tang Wan staring straight at her, Lan Xintong couldn't help
squeezing her fists and forbearingly said: "The emperor, Xintong knows her
appearance is ugly, and she has no feminine gentleness. You don't have to
make jokes with irony I."

Ah!

Praise him for his good looks?

He still doesn't know whether he looks beautiful or ugly!

Does she use irony to stimulate him?

Tang Wan looked blank when she heard Lan Xintong's words.

Then he realized why his favorability had dropped.

Dare to love this guy thinking she is laughing at him?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but quickly explained: "Why am I...
the main hall is laughing at you? I like a man full of masculinity like you!
The main hall does not love men who look weak and weak! Otherwise, you
think Why did the main hall choose you as the Lord? Especially your eyes,
which are as clear and blue as the lake, and the main hall loves it at first
sight!"

When these words came out, it was Lan Xintong's turn to look
dumbfounded.

She, what she is telling the truth?

Doesn't she really think he looks ugly?

...

After squeezing his fists, Lan Xintong couldn't help but look at Tang Wan's
serious eyes and said, "His Royal Highness did not lie to me?"

"How can I lie to you in this palace? Besides, I chose Zhengjun. If you don't
like you, there are so many noble men from the same good family
background, why did this palace choose you?" Tang Wan said with a
serious face.

Then, under Lan Xintong’s flushed cheeks, he continued to move forward


and said, “You don’t have to be arrogant. This temple loves a man like you,
cough cough...”

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's face became even more red.

"Hall, Your Highness..." The emperor and maiden actually said such blatant
words to him.

But, but he didn't feel abrupt, but a faint euphoria.

at the same time.

"Dip! The villain's favorability level is +50, and the current favorability
rating is 10." At this time, the cute voice sounded.

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth.

Nima, another one whose original favorability was negative.

But fortunately, she is now a "veteran in love", coaxing Mei Nan, oh no, it
is coaxing her Tong Tong, and she has a good way.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but smiled at Lan Xintong and
said: "Tongtong is relieved, what the temple said is absolutely true.
Although everyone says you are ugly, in my opinion, you have grown up in
everything. My heart is up!"

Lan Xintong's ears suddenly dripped blood, and then couldn't help saying:
"His Royal Highness is careful!"
This person, why is there such a thing as a mouthful?

Do you usually molest beautiful boys?


Chapter 626: Ugly Fulang 5

Tang Wan couldn't help laughing wildly in her heart when she looked a
little bit embarrassed and angry.

Tongtong in this world is really interesting hahahaha!

Like a girl, she is shy when she molested!

But on her face, she didn't dare to show a big smile, otherwise, this guy
would think she was taunting him in his heart!

So Tang Wan quickly continued in a low voice: "The hall is telling the truth,
and only to you!"

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's entire face flushed.

Then squeezed his fists and said to Tang Wan, "I, I'm going to see your
mother! Xintong quit first!"

Having said that, he hurriedly walked towards General Lan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tong Tong walk slowly,
don't fall."

When Lan Xintong heard this, he staggered.

Fortunately, he has martial arts in his body, so he didn't fall over this time,
only tripped.

But even so, he couldn't help but blush again.


Annoyed thinking in my heart: Why are you embarrassed in front of the
temple?

...

Seeing Lan Xintong hurriedly by her side, Mother Lan couldn't help but
laughed: "Xintong, why don't you talk to your Highness for a while?
Mother did not expect that Your Highness would choose you as the
righteous monarch."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong thought of what Tang Wan had said to him
earlier, and couldn't help but bow her head in embarrassment and said,
"Mother, the child wants to go back first."

Upon seeing this, the blue mother laughed suddenly, and then said: "Okay,
well, let's go back now!"

"Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.

But before leaving, he couldn't help but glanced at Tang Wan's direction.

Tang Wan seemed to have been waiting for him to look back, and when he
saw him looking at her, she immediately showed a bright smile.

Lan Xintong quickly turned his head as if he was scalded, and left quickly.

...

At this time, the emperor stepped forward to Tang Wan with a smile on her
face and said, "Big Sister, why didn't you choose Lin Zihao just now!"

"Yes, Big Sister, you have already been named the emperor and maiden.
From now on, the man in the world is not for you to choose? Why do you
choose the ugly man Lan Xintong?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's face suddenly sank.


"Tongtong is not ugly! This hall likes Tongtong like that! Don't let this hall
hear such things in the future! Otherwise, don't blame the main hall for
being rude!" Tang Wan said coldly.

Tang Wan had even been a queen, showing some imperial majesty, which
was easy for her.

Therefore, seeing her showing a majestic color, everyone was shocked.

This aura is definitely not owned by the original Tang Wan!

They used to think that Tang Wan was a straw bag, but because she was so
destined to reincarnate, she was very favored by the mother.

But now it seems that she has hidden deep, no, just as the mother emperor
appointed her as the emperor's maiden, her true side was exposed!

For a moment, everyone couldn't help feeling stunned, and didn't dare to
underestimate Tang Wan.

I thought to myself: Sure enough, no royal person is simple! All of them are
masters of acting!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's expression on her face, she said that Lan Xintong was
the emperor of an ugly man, and she quickly apologized: "The big emperor
has put an end to her anger. I was the one who made a mistake just now.
The person you choose must be exceptional! I You shouldn’t be beaked
about your choice."

"It's okay for you to put your beak in the main hall, but if you say Tongtong
is not good, you just can't! I will ask the main hall to hear someone called
Tongtong ugly and ugly, huh!" Tang Wan's threat was self-evident.
Chapter 627: Ugly Fulang 6

"Yes, Your Highness! We know!" The crowd said immediately upon


hearing Tang Wan's words.

Tang Wan nodded in satisfaction, then flung her sleeves and left the hall,
without even looking at Lin Zihao.

Upon seeing this, Tang Can's expression worsened.

What does Tang Wan mean?

She thought she would deliberately **** Zihao from her, who knew that
she actually dismissed Zihao and chose the ugly man Lan Xintong?

If she made such a choice because of the Lan family’s military power, it’s
not surprising, but the point is that Tang Wan has always been self-serving
and self-righteous. She is not the kind of man who would wrong her to
choose an ugly man for military power. people!

Not to mention that Zi Hao's Lin family is also a family of civil servants.
Choosing Zi Hao would also benefit her tremendously.

In the past, she had repeatedly expressed her affection to Zihao, but now
that it is the day to choose her husband, she unexpectedly chose Lan
Xintong instead of normal?

What kind of medicine does she sell in the gourd?

...

Not only Tang Can was puzzled, but the other civil and military officials
were also full of doubts.

But one thing they are certain now.

That's the emperor, oh no, it's the emperor and maiden, it's definitely not as
useless as they had seen before!

For a while, everyone couldn't help raising a glimmer of hope for Tang
Wan.

I don't know what the real emperor and queen would look like?

At this time, Tang Wan was called by Feng Empress.

...

Inside Fengxiang Palace.

As soon as Tang Wan came in, she saw a stunningly beautiful man sitting
on the couch sewing clothes.

For a while, she couldn't help but stare for a few seconds.

Damn it.

Although she doesn't like men in this world, she, the father and queen,
really looks like a face.

Seeing her staring at herself blankly, Feng Empress couldn't help putting
down the needle and thread in her hand and chuckled, "What's wrong with
Wanwan? Don't know her queen father? Come here soon."

Hearing this, Tang Wan came back to his senses, and then stepped forward
while saying: "No, I just think the queen father is really beautiful!"

After hearing this, Empress Feng couldn't help but lick her thin lips, and
then stretched out her slender, white finger to gently touch the tip of her
nose, "Why is your mouth so sweet as honey today? I heard that you chose
the man from the Lan family? Didn't you tell your father and queen that you
want to marry the son of the Lin family?"

Tang Wan heard this and shook her head quickly: "That's because Erchen
thought it doesn't matter if you marry anyone. This Lin family's son Lang
has the title of the first beautiful man. If Erchen marries him, it must be
very beautiful and he is very unhappy. The other women are envious. But
when Erchen saw Lan Xintong, he immediately lost the idea. Her father,
Lan Xintong’s eyes are really super beautiful! Erchen hadn’t looked at him
carefully before, but now he took a closer look. , I realized that his eyes are
very beautiful! Erchen fell in love with him at a glance!"

After hearing this, the Queen Feng couldn't help showing a helpless look,
"You! There is always a thought for a while, and now your mother emperor
has canonized you as the emperor prince. From now on, you must not act
recklessly as before, you know?"

"Father, don't worry, my son knows it!" Tang Wan immediately assured.

Seeing her behaved and obedient, Empress Feng gave an angry smile.

Then the smile on his face narrowed a little, and said: "You chose Lan Jia
Erlang, which is a good thing. Although Lan Jia's looks are not outstanding,
Sheng Sheng is good in his family. If there is General Lan, I will try my
best to assist you. No matter how the other princes jump, your position is
unshakable."
Chapter 628: Uchi Fu Lang 7

After that, he mentioned Lin Zihao again, "As for Lin Zihao, although he
has the title of the first beautiful man, his father and queen have told you
long ago that he is not in your body, and he might bring disaster to you.
Now that you did not choose him, the queen was relieved."

His daughter, although outsiders say that she is inferior to Tang Can's
illegitimate daughter.

But in his eyes, his daughter is the best.

What about a bad personality? What about being jealous?

As long as she has a group of capable people to assist her, this emperor can
do it well!

Hearing what the Queen Feng said, Tang Wan nodded seriously and said:
"The father and queen said that when the mother emperor asked me to
choose the righteous emperor, you didn't see how nervous Lin Zihao and
the seven emperors were. Oh! Hmph, I really don’t see any affair between
them! Erchen is not so stupid. He will marry a man who gave me a
cuckold!"

The Queen Feng smiled upon hearing it, and then sighed softly: "It's rare for
you to see it thoroughly, not like you... nothing, nothing more."

But the Queen didn't mention it, Tang Wan also knew who he was talking
about.

Isn't it the current majesty?


According to the original plot, when she was young, the mother emperor
was also a person who likes to "snatch and grab". She is a female version of
the domineering president. Because she fell in love with Tang Can's
biological father at first sight, she knew that the other party already had a
beloved woman. Relying on his power, he was incorporated into the palace
and canonized as a noble monarch.

But I didn't expect that the other party was also a ruthless character, and
gave his innocence to his beloved woman before entering the palace.

So when the queen found out that she was no longer innocent, she was
furious.

But everyone has the characteristics of being cheap.

If the other party begs for mercy, the queen will put him to death if she is
not sure.

But the noble monarch was a strong character, and he wanted to die
afterwards!

The queen's desire to conquer has not been satisfied, why would he let him
die like this?

Therefore, instead of killing the other person, she still spoiled him in
various ways, hoping to win his true heart.

However, what she did was useless.

It didn't take long for the nobleman to become pregnant.

The queen still had a glimmer of hope, so she let her give birth to a child.

However, after the child was born, it was found that he was not the queen's
child upon examination.

In order for the child to live well, the nobleman pleaded bitterly, saying that
he would serve the queen well in the future, asking her to spare Tang Can's
life.

The queen did not withstand the temptation of male sex, and agreed.

Therefore, the seven emperors grew up peacefully, but the father and
daughter were forbidden to see each other, until the noble monarch died in
depression, neither of them could see the last time.

...

But Tang Wan knew in her heart, but she couldn't tell.

So he just pretended to be ignorant and said: "Why didn't the queen say
anything?"

"It's nothing, it's just some old things. By the way, the queen father called
you over, just to show you the happy clothes I prepared for you." As he
said, he picked up the big red dress on one side and shook it gently.

In a moment, the red wedding dress embroidered with golden dragons


spread out in front of Tang Wan's eyes, making her eyes unblinking.

I couldn't help but sigh inwardly: the ancient people's embroidery skills are
really high! The best embroidery masters in modern times cannot embroider
such works.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a look of surprise and said:
"It's so beautiful! Queen Father, your hands are so clever!"

Hearing this, Queen Feng couldn't help but show a gentle smile on her face,
"This suit, the queen father started preparing when you were twelve years
old, and now it is in handy!"
Chapter 629: Ugly Fulang 8

Tang Wan was moved when she heard, "Queen father, you are so kind to
me!"

"You are the only daughter of the queen father, who am I good to you?"
Feng Empress chuckled lightly.

Then she patted Tang Wan's head softly, and said softly, "Come on, give it a
try first."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then stretched out her hand.

After a while, the complicated and gorgeous dress was put on her.

When Tang Wan looked at herself in the mirror, she couldn't help showing a
hint of surprise.

Isn't it pretty?

"Little cute, hurry up, take pictures! This is just a magical work!" Tang Wan
happily took photos in the mirror.

Upon seeing this, the smile on Feng Empress's face deepened.

She likes it.

The cute little is a hard work to turn on the camera mode, rotation angle of
various shooting.

Sure enough, it is a woman's nature to love beauty, even a woman who


respects the country.
...

After trying Xifu, Feng Empress said: "Okay, it's getting late, you should go
back. Although Lan Jiaerlang looks inferior to others, since you have
chosen him as the righteous monarch, you should treat him well. , Even if
you don’t love, you have to give him the honor of being a gentleman, you
know?"

"Father, don't worry, my son understands." Tang Wan said obediently


immediately.

"Well, you go back soon."

"Yes, Erchen retire!" Tang Wan bowed.

Then he left Fengxiang Palace.

When they returned to their mansion, the servants and female officials in
the mansion all looked happy.

"See Her Royal Highness!"

His Royal Highness was named the Queen and the Queen, and that would
be the queen in the future. This is a great happy event.

Tang Wan's expression was rather calm. After waved at the crowd, she
returned to her room and went to see what Lan Xintong was doing through
her cute little cutie.

...

At this time, Blue House.

After arriving home, General Blue spoke more casually.

"Xintong, no matter why the emperor and maiden chose you as the
righteous monarch this time, it is a good thing for our Lan family! If she
doesn't like your appearance, you don't have to worry about it. You arrange
for a few well-trained and beautiful attendants to marry the imperial maiden
with you. All you need to do is to sit firmly in the position of Zhengjun, you
know?" General Lan said.

What I thought in my heart is: the son grows up like this, no one has been
willing to come to propose marriage, even she put on the dowry upside
down, no nobles are willing to marry, now the emperor and maiden order
him as the righteous monarch, she must help her son be stable anyway The
location of the main room!

When Lan Xintong heard General Lan's words, he nodded reluctantly, "I
know my mother."

He knew his appearance was filthy, but what the emperor and maiden said
today made him feel hopeless.

But what the mother said was a blow to him and made him wake up.

The emperor and maiden will be the queen in the future. The queen has
three husbands and four servants, as it should be. As a righteous monarch, it
is also his duty to choose and serve the wife of the wife.

And because of his ugly appearance and ugly figure, it is not certain
whether the emperor will touch him or not!

Thinking about this, Lan Xintong felt more uncomfortable.

...

When General Lan heard this, he nodded, and then said: "Also, your martial
arts, must not be exposed in front of the emperor and maiden, the woman
least likes Fulang to be stronger than herself, in case she hates you for it,
yes. You are not good."

"Xintong understands." Lan Xintong said with a sullen face.


Upon seeing this, General Lan couldn't help but sigh slightly, "You, in the
future, in front of the emperor and maiden, you must not be so stern.
Women are men who like tenderness and sweetness."
Chapter 630: Uchi Fu Lang 9

Lan Xintong couldn't help lowering her head when she heard it, and then
said, "But the child is even uglier when he laughs, isn't it?"

General Blue:...

It seems to be too!

For a while, General Blue couldn't help but coughed with embarrassment,
and then said: "Then don't laugh. There will be someone from the palace to
teach you the rules in a few days. You will learn from them and you will
enter the palace at that time. If the rules are broken, just ask someone to
hold the handle. Also, no matter what happens, the Lan family will always
be your backing. If anyone dares to laugh at you, just call it! support!"

"Well, thank you mother!" Lan Xintong was touched.

"Well, after a day of tiredness, you should go back to rest."

"Well, so does my mother." Lan Xintong nodded.

...

After returning to her room, Lan Xintong walked directly to the mirror and
looked at herself inside.

I saw him in the mirror, with a tough outline, not the slightest gentleness
that a man should have, and a tall and strong body, stronger than many
women look, and palms.

Women are used to like white hands that are soft and boneless, but his
hands are long and wide, and the palms are thinly callused because of
secretly practicing martial arts.

All in all, nothing in his body is what an ordinary man should have.

Does the emperor really like him like this?

If she praised him for his good looks, she should have deliberately coaxed
him, right?

Thinking of this, the beautiful eyes of the Lanxintong Persian cat couldn't
help but darken.

However, he still couldn't help but imagine that the emperor was not lying
to him.

...

time flies.

In a blink of an eye, seven days passed, and it was a good day for Tang Wan
to go to the Lan Mansion to officially hire her.

Early in the morning, Tang Wan freshened up, and then went to the Lan's
house with a betrothal gift.

While riding on the tall horse, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to the little
cutie in her heart: "Little cutie, I always feel like Tongtong is a tedious."

Little cute:...

"Host, the villain probably wants to hit you very much."

Tang Wan immediately retorted: "Tongtong doesn't know how to do it! But
when I think of this world I can marry Tongtong once, it feels really
exciting!"
a ha ha ha!

...

The carriage team soon arrived at the door of Lan's house.

General Lan came over to greet him with a smile of joy, "Weichen pays
respects to the emperor's wife!"

"Hurry up, you will be a family from now on, mother-in-law doesn't have to
be polite!" Tang Wan said embarrassedly in her heart.

General Lan's expression was overjoyed when the mother-in-law called,


and Tang Wan was immediately welcomed in.

Then Lan Xintong said to one side: "Xintong, come over and meet the
emperor's wife."

After hearing this, Lan Xintong stepped forward, feeling a little nervous in
his heart, "Xintong pays homage to Her Royal Highness."

"Tong Tong doesn't need to be polite! After a few days, why does Tong
Tong look thinner than before?" Tang Wan said with concern.

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but her heart trembled.

These days, in order to make himself look thinner, he only eats one meal a
day. In order to make his hands white and smooth again, he deliberately
soaks his hands with vinegar, in order to remove the calluses from his
palms.

Unexpectedly, she could see that he was thinner at a glance.

...

At this time, General Lan said to Tang Wan: "It's such an emperor, Xintong
is too strong, so she has been losing weight these few days. For men,
thinness is more beautiful, otherwise the wedding dress will arrive. I can't
wear it anymore."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a distressed expression:


"What weight loss? I... My Royal Highness likes Tongtong's figure. She
looks heroic and prosperous. If she loses weight, it will be compared with
those vulgar fans outside. What's the difference?"
Chapter 631: Ugly Fulang 10

Hearing Tang Wan's words, General Lan was dumbfounded.

(⊙o⊙)...

This was the first time she heard that someone praised her son! I also said
that I like him like this!

Is it possible... Is it possible that Tang Wan likes ugly men?

Thinking of this, General Lan couldn't help feeling ecstatic, and then
immediately said to Tang Wan: "His Royal Highness said, "This man, he
needs to be strong and strong to be healthy! My heart Tong is not slim
enough, but There is absolutely no one else in terms of having children. It is
absolutely no problem holding two in three years!"

Tang Wan:...

Cough cough cough!

What if I can't help laughing?

Ahahahaha!

This world really subverted her common sense.

...

However, Lan Xintong had red ears twisted his fingers after Tang Wan
defended him, with an embarrassed and tangled expression.
What the emperor maiden said... is it true?

She, she actually said that she likes his figure in front of her mother!

It's incredible.

But what did he think she didn't lie to him?

For a while, Lan Xintong couldn't help but look forward to marrying Tang
Wan a little bit more, and his favorability rose even more, and soon broke
the 60-point mark.

Tang Wan listened to the change in favorability of +1 for a while and +2 for
a while, she couldn't help but smiled and looked at Lan Xintong and said,
"Mother-in-law's words are very bad. This man's house is to be held in the
palm of her hand. Marry home Here, how can I just think about having a
baby? And Tongtong’s figure looks good to me! It’s much stronger than
those boys who fall down when the wind blows!"

Hearing this, General Lan was even more delighted, and he almost shed
tears.

Looking at the sincere attitude of the emperor and maiden, it is clear that
they are extremely satisfied with their heart!

Otherwise, how could she say such a thing?

...

Reaching out his hand to wipe the teardrops from the corners of his eyes,
General Lan nodded repeatedly and said: "As expected of her Royal
Highness, this consciousness is much stronger than the superficial ones like
me. If you leave it to you, the minister will be relieved! "

"Mother-in-law has been rewarded." Tang Wan said immediately.

Then he glanced at the female officer behind him.


The next moment, the female officer immediately stepped forward and
handed the offer form to General Lan with a respectful look.

"General Lan, this is the bride price personally prepared by His Highness
for Young Master Lan. Please have a look." The female officer presented a
thick list with both hands.

General Lan listened to a movement in his heart, and then immediately


stretched out his hand.

When I opened the offer list and saw the rare and precious treasures, my
eyes opened wider and wider.

This...how can she ask her to accompany her dowry with such a dowry?

The emperor maiden has emptied the maiden mansion, right?

But why is she so happy?

The more expensive the bride price, the more satisfied the emperor and
prince would be with her family!

Even if she borrows money, she will give Xintong a graceful dowry at that
time!

...

Soon, General Lan handed the dowry list in his hand to the butler on the
side, and then reluctantly said to Tang Wan with excitement, "Emperor
Madam, your dowry is too expensive!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said with an indifferent expression: "Precious? The
mother-in-law is too polite. The temple still thinks that these betrothal gifts
are not enough to express the love for Tong Tong! I am ashamed, if it were
not my father this time After supporting some, this hall can only gather a
108 to pay the bride price."
General Blue:! ! !

Is the one hundred and eight lift still less?

However, Empress Feng seemed to really like Xintong, otherwise she


wouldn't directly support the emperor and maid and make a betrothal 108!

This time their ancestors in the Lan family really burned incense! It is so
important that Xintong get such attention from the emperor's wife!
Chapter 632: Ugly Fulang 11

When Lan Xintong heard Tang Wan's words, she couldn't help squeezing
her hands tightly and resisting the urge to cry in her eyes.

He thought that he would not be able to marry in this life, but he didn't
expect that behind the eyes of the emperor and maiden, not only would he
become the emperor and prince, the other party...the other party actually
gave him such decent respect!

If she is just acting, there is no need to hire such an expensive one.

...

Seeing that Lan Xintong’s eyes were red, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped
forward and said with a gentle expression: "What's wrong with Tongtong?
But don’t you think this betrothal is not heavy enough? Don’t cry, I will
return to the palace, let’s The mother emperor will send me more beauties!"

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's heart jumped, and then hurriedly said: "His
Royal Highness is thinking too much, Xintong...Xintong just feels
flattered!"

Tang Wan felt distressed after hearing that.

Her Tongtong must have been laughed at a lot in the past, so he was
surprised if someone treated him better.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but remarked: "What's so flattering
about this? Tongtong, you deserve the best in the world. The temple swears
that we will give you something better in the future!"
When Lan Xintong heard her eyelashes tremble, her faint blue eyes couldn't
help but meet Tang Wan's eyes.

But soon, he seemed to have been burned by Tang Wan's serious and gentle
eyes, and quickly removed his eyes subconsciously.

I couldn't help thinking to myself: The look in her eyes is not deceiving, she
really didn't think he was ugly, she didn't look down on him!

"Thank you for your love!" After that, Lan Xintong whispered.

But because his voice was deep and deep, he lowered it subconsciously, as
if he was afraid that his unpleasant voice would stain Tang Wan's ears.

Tang Wan felt relieved.

Then he smiled at Lan Xintong and said, "Tongtong doesn't have to belittle
himself. No matter how others look at you in this hall, you are the best in
this hall!"

Lan Xintong blushed instantly, and his tone of speech was stuttered, "Hall,
Your Highness..." His mother is still there!

However, he soon discovered that General Blue had already taken the butler
and others to see the bride price, and the space here had been reserved for
them.

Lan Xintong couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then
couldn't hold back, then raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Wan secretly.

However, this time, he ran into Tang Wan's smiling eyes again.

...

Tang Wan saw Lan Xintong look at her secretly, she couldn't help smiling,
and then took the initiative to take a step forward and whispered: "Tongtong
doesn't have to be shy, we will be husband and wife in the future, you can
see me as long as you want!"

Lan Xintong hurriedly blushed and looked away, stammering: "Your


Highness, Your Highness, forgive you!"

"Why is there any forgiveness for this? If Tongtong refuses to look at me,
then I will have a headache! And Tongtong, you can rest assured that the
temple really doesn't like those weak children at all, you look like me I
mean, you don’t have to worry about anything when you enter the Royal
Lady’s Mansion in the future, I will treat you well! Never make you regret
marrying me!" Tang Wan said seriously.

But her heart couldn't help but laugh wildly with her hips akimbo.

Ahahahaha!

She took Tong Tong's script, this is it!

And to molest Tong Tong, seeing him blushing shyly and hiding, is really
funny!

...

When Lan Xintong heard this, his heart beat a drum.

Then there was a low hmm, and the joy in my heart almost overflowed from
my chest, "Thank you for your kindness, Xintong and Xintong will surely
repay your highness!"
Chapter 633: Uchi Fu Lang 12

Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Returning is unnecessary. As long


as Tongtong stays by my side and looks at me more, I will be satisfied."

Lan Xintong heard her deliberate ridicule now.

For a while, I couldn't help but look at her again.

Seeing her smiling at her, her eyes filled with tenderness and honey, Lan
Xintong couldn't help squeezing her hands and asked herself: Am I really
worthy of such a good Highness?

Isn't all this really my dream?

...

Just then, General Blue came over.

"The emperor, I'm really sorry, I'm so excited, I even forgot to ask you to sit
in the main hall. Are you thirsty? Walk around, I will let Xintong make tea
for you, don't look at my heart Tong looks like five big and three thick, but
in fact he is as careful as a hair, this tea-making craftsmanship is good!"
General Lan said.

"That temple really deserves a taste of Tongtong's craftsmanship!" Tang


Wan said immediately.

She just wants to stay with Tong Tong for a while!

Afterwards, several people walked towards the main hall of the Lan family.
...

Lan Xintong quickly went to prepare the tea set, while General Lan pulled
Tang Wan into the hall for a chat, and in his words, all he revealed was his
100% support and support for Tang Wan.

It seemed that if anyone dared to grab the throne with Tang Wan, she could
immediately summon an army to kill him.

Tang Wan was a little dumbfounded, but she only expressed her gratitude
indifferently.

She is not stupid, this General Blue knew that the Seventh Empress was an
illegitimate daughter, and she was definitely the queen's confidant.

As long as the queen is in position, she will definitely be the queen, not her.

Saying that now, at best, it's just for her loyalty to Lan Xintong.

However, if she hadn't become the emperor, General Lan would definitely
support her in choosing her for the emperor.

...

Not long after, Lan Xintong came over with tea.

After serving Tang Wan a cup of tea, he poured a cup for General Lan.

Afterwards, Tang Wan took a sip from her teacup.

After drinking a sip of tea, she immediately praised the craftsmanship of


Lan Xintong with various idioms, rainbow fart Lan Xintong's
craftsmanship, so that General Lan laughed from ear to ear, and Lan
Xintong failed to quit the door.

After Lan Xintong left, Tang Wan immediately said to General Lan:
"Tongtong is good at everything, but she is too shy."
Hearing this, General Lan laughed again, "Men's family, he is always shy
by nature. When you get familiar with it in the future, naturally it won't be
the case."

"Mother-in-law said so." Tang Wan said immediately.

After drinking the tea, Tang Wan stayed for dinner.

The meals were naturally made by Lan Xintong, so Tang Wan praised
again, bluntly saying that he had picked a Pokémon.

Seeing that Tang Wan became more and more satisfied with Lan Xintong,
General Lan became more and more relieved.

She knows countless people, even the scheming empress, her majesty, can
also guess how much she is thinking, let alone the emperor.

She could see that the emperor and maiden really liked and satisfied with
her family Xintong, not because she liked the Lan family behind Xintong.

As long as there is the slightest liking of the emperor and maiden, with her
heart and soul means, even if she cannot be favored by the emperor and
maiden in the future, she will definitely be respected.

In this way, the position of the righteous monarch can sit firmly.

...

After the meal, Tang Wan stayed for a while, then reluctantly left.

Before leaving, I did not forget to say to Lan Xintong: "Tongtong, the main
hall will see you another day!"
Chapter 634: Uchihu 13

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Lan Xintong nodded immediately.

At this time, General Lan pushed Lan Xintong's arm, "Xintong, you send
me the emperor and maiden."

"Yes, mother." Lan Xintong replied with joy in her heart.

Then kept a distance from Tang Wan and walked towards the door of Lan
Mansion.

Along the way, Tang Wan was telling him not to lose weight anymore, to
keep his body healthy, and so on, but Lan Xintong responded dull, um.

Tang Wan knows that most men in this dynasty are shy, so it's not surprising
that Lan Xintong's attitude, waited at the door, and said: "Well, Tongtong
will be sent here, next month it will be you and me. On the day of his great
rejoicing, Tong Tong was at home during this period of time to be married,
so don’t be nervous."

"Xintong understands." Lan Xintong nodded.

"Well, then I am leaving?" Tang Wan said.

After hearing this, Lan Xintong hesitated, and after a while suddenly
blushed and took out a jade pendant from his sleeve, "This is the Lantian
jade that Xintong has stayed on since childhood. Please don't dislike it... "

Sending a jade pendant is meant to be sentimental. Would Tang Wan


refuse?
So I grabbed the jade pendant and looked at Lan Xintong with joy: "How
can I dislike the things Tongtong gave? Don't worry, I will take good care of
them."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but smile.

Then quickly pressed down the corners of the upturned mouth, "Thank you,
Your Majesty, your Royal Highness, walk slowly."

"Yeah! Then I'll go back to the house first." Tang Wan put away the jade
pendant and said with a beautiful expression.

When I came to the next bride price, I received Tong Tong's token of love.
It was really worth it.

...

After Tang Wan left on the horse, Lan Xintong reached out and stroked her
hot cheek, and couldn't help but smile.

Your Highness, she is really different from other women.

If you marry her, you should be happy?

And the scene of Tang Wan going to the Lan Mansion to hire him had
already spread in the streets and alleys.

"Fuck, have you seen it? The emperor and maidservant went to the Lan
Mansion to hire, and she prepared more than two hundred dowry gifts! I
thought she didn't like the ugly man Lan Xintong, now it seems that the
emperor is I really like Blue Heart Tong!"

If Lan Xintong, who was only chosen for the military power of the Lan
family, according to the royal rules, a hundred and eight betrothal gifts
would be enough to give General Lan face.

But what about the emperor and maiden?


Doubled!

If you really don't like Lan Xintong, how can you prepare the bride price so
carefully?

"Are you afraid that you don't know? The eyes of the emperor and maiden
are different from ours. We think that Lan Jiaerlang is not good-looking, he
is a rough man, but in the eyes of the emperor and maiden, I think Lan
Xintong Good looking!"

"Oh my God, do anyone really like ugly?"

"Who knows? But maybe Lan Xintong's figure should be very capable!
Marry him, this emperor's heir will not have to worry about it!"

"That's what I said. But this Lan family really hit the big luck this time. The
son that no one usually wants, this time not only became the Tainu
Zhengjun, but also the Queen of Phoenix in the future!" Everyone was
envious. Tao.

You know, that Lan Jiaerlang is notoriously unwilling to marry, and it's
useless even General Lan puts on his dowry.

...

The next day, it was the day when Qin Wang Tang Can went to the Lin
Mansion to hire him.

After all, he was his beloved man, so Tang Can also prepared a hundred and
eight beauties, but compared with Tang Wan's, the beauties seemed so
ordinary.
Chapter 635: Uchi Fu Lang 14

However, Lin Zihao didn't care about these. The 108 betrothal gifts were
already a big gift now.

And Master Lin was also very satisfied.

The emperor's maiden hired can be hired too much, but the prince of Qin
hired too many, which is not good.

But Tang Can himself is not satisfied with this.

So when she was alone with Lin Zihao, she said with a serious face: "Zihao,
don't envy Lan Xintong. Although I can't give you much now, don't worry, I
will definitely give you more in the future. "

Hearing this, Lin Zihao immediately said with a moved expression: "Can'er,
I don't care about these foreign objects, as long as I can be with you, I will
be satisfied."

He wouldn't envy Lan Xintong!

If he is really selected by the emperor and maiden, he will be eager to die!

Seeing Lin Zihao's sincere eyes, Tang Can couldn't help but be touched: "I
know, only Can'er you really love me!"

After that, he reached out and hooked Lin Zihao's neck.

Lin Zihao's eyelashes trembled, closed his eyes, and made a shy and infinite
expression.
...

One month passed in a flash.

During the period, Tang Wan went to Lan Mansion three times, and
gradually became acquainted with Lan Xintong. When the other party saw
her, they finally stopped dodgeing like the original, blushing and heartbeat,
and her favorability reached 79 points. .

It was finally the day when the two got married.

Early in the morning, Tang Wan rode a white horse to the Blue Mansion to
pick up people.

Although it was a woman who married, Tang Wan still wore a phoenix
crown and a hail, but there was no need to cover her head. As a man, Lan
Xintong did not cover her head, so the two could clearly see each other.

Tang Wan's eyes lit up when he saw Lan Xintong appear in a red dress.

"Little cute! Hurry up! Remember the whole wedding video! Tong Tong is
too handsome!" Tang Wan said to Little cute.

Little cute reluctantly called up the photography mode: "The host is


muddy!"

Use my noble system as a camera all day long!

So angry!

...

Lan Xintong naturally did not miss the stunning and joyous color of Tang
Wan's eyes.

For a moment, his originally very flustered heart calmed down.


If it were pretending, she would never show such a look.

His Royal Highness actually really liked him like this.

At the next moment, Lan Xintong couldn't help but walked towards Tang
Wan with a certain degree of determination.

And Tang Wan recovered at this moment, and quickly walked to Lan
Xintong's side, "Tongtong, come and I will lead you!"

After all, stretch out your hand.

When Lan Xintong saw this, the corners of her lips twitched slightly and
stretched out her palm.

Because the calluses on his palm had been worn away, he was not worried
that he would be rejected because his palm was not slippery enough.

In other words, even if the cocoon is still there, he is not worried now.

Because His Highness really doesn't care about these.

...

After supporting Lan Xintong's body on the sedan chair, Tang Wan walked
onto the tall horse with an energetic expression on her face.

After a while, the welcoming team drove towards the Crown Prince's
House.

After the auspicious hour arrived, the two held a ceremony under the
witness of the empress and phoenix empress.

After that, Lan Xintong was sent to the new house, while Tang Wan stayed
to accompany everyone to drink.

But she gets drunk when she gets drunk, so she asked the female officer in
the house to prepare a pot of organs in advance.

So other people drank wine, and she drank all boiled water.

After the three rounds of wine, the queen and the queen returned to the
palace, and Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to shake her
sleeves and leave.
Chapter 636: Uchihu 15

Hearing Tang Wan's words, everyone suddenly burst into laughter,


"Emperor Princess, please!"

It seems that this emperor and maiden is really unique in aesthetics. Lan
Xintong, an ugly man, really caught her eyes. She just got married and
couldn't wait to see others.

In the face of everyone's laughter, Tang Wan still had a faint smile on her
face, but she thought to herself: You guys know what a fart!

Tongtong is handsome and handsome, only I can appreciate it!

After that, he flicked his sleeves and rushed towards the new house in a
cool and unrestrained manner.

...

In the new house at this time, Lan Xintong was squeezing his fists
nervously, sitting on the bedside waiting for Tang Wan's arrival.

The emperor maiden... will the emperor and maiden round up with him
tonight?

Thinking of this, Lan Xintong couldn't help quietly picking up the booklet
that General Lan gave him before he got married.

As soon as I opened it, my face turned red.

At this moment, the voice of a female officer came from the door, "See
Your Royal Highness!"
When Lan Xintong heard this, her nervous hands trembled, and the book in
her hand fell onto the quilt.

But soon he calmed down, and then hurriedly closed the booklet and
pressed it back on the pillow, sitting still and dignified.

After a while, Lan Xintong heard the sound of Tang Wan pushing the door
and entering.

For a moment, he couldn't help but raised his eyes and looked at the door of
the inner hall.

When I raised my eyes, I just saw Tang Wan wearing a bright red dress, and
the phoenix crown swayed towards him with a smile, "Tong Tong is waiting
in a hurry? I'm here!"

Lan Xintong breathed tightly, then squatted: "Your Highness..."

"His Royal Highness? We have already visited!" Tang Wan couldn't help
teasing him when he saw his shy look.

After her words fell, Lan Xintong blushed, and seemed to be a little
awkwardly plucking up courage: "Wife-lord..."

"Hey! That's not right, husband!" Tang Wan stepped forward with a smile.

When Lan Xintong heard the words "husband," the little heart couldn't help
jumping up and down.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan stepped forward and pulled Lan Xintong up, and
then said: "Husband, it's time for us to drink Heyu."

"Yeah." Lan Xintong stood up and nodded, and walked to the table with
Tang Wan.
But what he didn't expect was that after Tang Wan poured a glass of wine,
she poured herself a cup of tea.

Then he lowered his voice to him and said: "Tong Tong, tell you a secret, I
get drunk when I get drunk, so what I drank with them just now was all
plain water! Tonight is our wedding night, if I were drunk, I'm afraid it will
hurt you, so I will substitute tea for wine! Don't mind."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong quickly said: "It's okay, the wife, your health
matters."

Then he picked up the Heyu wine and looked at Tang Wan with a flushed
expression, "I, I respect my wife and lord a glass."

After that, he handed it to his own mouth.

Tang Wan immediately stopped him when he saw this, "Wait! This is what
he wants to drink!"

Having said that, he stretched out his arm and hooked Lan Xintong's arm,
and then said with a smile: "Tongtong, you and I drink this cup together.
From now on, you are in me and I am in you. There is no doubt about love,
life and death. Don't give up."

As soon as these words came out, Lan Xintong lowered her eyelashes and
squeezed the wine glass and said, "Okay!"

Afterwards, the two looked at each other, and then drank the wine and tea in
their hands at the same time.

After drinking, the two put down their cups and then looked at each other
quietly.

After a while, Tang Wan got up from her chair.


Chapter 637: Ugly Fulang 16

Lan Xintong's heart raised her throat instantly.

There is fear and tension, but more, it is expectation.

At this moment, Tang Wan's body was in front of him, and then she
extended her arm to him.

Lan Xintong couldn't help but bow her head in a shy manner.

At this time, Tang Wan was secretly thinking: Women who respect the
country are more powerful. Although Tong Tong looks a little heavier, it
shouldn't be a problem for her to hold him.

Thinking about finally being able to counterattack, doing to him what Tong
Tong had done to her, she was a little excited.

However... the ideal is full, the reality is very skinny!

When Tang Wan's arm fell on Lan Xintong's body, she knew what it meant
to lose a woman's face!

Her face was flushed red, but Lan Xintong's body remained motionless on
the chair!

But she was not convinced, it must be the wrong posture of her holding
people.

In the past, Tong Tong had slapped her horizontally and picked her up
easily.
So Tang Wan took another deep breath and tried again.

This time she reluctantly lifted Lan Xintong from the chair a little bit, but
soon she lost the strength in her hands and quickly put the person down.

Lan Xintong's body suddenly fell slightly on the chair.

For a moment, he couldn't help looking at Tang Wan's face full of chagrin in
a daze.

Then he bit his lower lip and said to Lan Xintong with a particularly
ashamed expression: "My wife, I'm sorry, I'm too heavy!"

No wonder those women like weaker and smaller men. How does his size
and weight satisfy his wife's femininity?

He should listen to his mother, reduce weight and marry again.

Now it's alright, the wife must hate that she has lost her face as a woman,
and it's time to hate him.

...

Tang Wan looked at Lan Xintong's nervous and uneasy ashamed, and
quickly said: "What does this have to do with you, Tongtong? I am
obviously too weak!"

Then his eyes turned lightly, coughed lightly, and deliberately said: "Now
you know why I like Tongtong you? I think you have the best figure!
Unlike me, as a woman, you don't even have a hand-bound chicken.
Power."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong looked at her in surprise.

At this moment, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile, and then whispered:
"Or...or else let Tong Tong hug me instead? Anyway, we are already
husband and wife. It's the same for everyone, right? "
Lan Xintong heard her heart tremble.

"Does the wife really want to be like this?" Doesn't she think this is too
detrimental to her female dignity?

Tang Wan immediately nodded seriously when she saw this, "Of course!"

"Since the wife is willing, Xintong would be more respectful than fate."
After saying that, he stood up from the stool, put his hands out towards
Tang Wan, and steadily picked him up from the chair.

Tang Wan:! ! !

The men who say that the women respect the country are weak and weak?

Why is Tongtong's strength still so strong?

But this is fine. Although the setting of this world is that women are
relatively strong, she is not an aboriginal of the country of women, after all,
counterattack or something, although it is very interesting, but she still can't
be as strong as a local woman.

...

Soon, the two reached the bedside.

At this moment, Lan Xintong said to Tang Wan with a supple expression:
"The wife...do you need Xintong to serve?"

Of course, Tang Wan nodded quickly and kindly.

She has always been curious about the body structure of men in this world,
waiting to observe it from Tong Tong!
Chapter 638: Uchihu 17

After one night, all Tang Wan's curiosity was satisfied from Lan Xintong.

Due to the difference in physique, Tang Wan rarely felt refreshed when she
woke up the next day.

On the other hand, Lan Xintong is obviously strong, but he hasn't woken up
yet.

Thinking of the scene last night, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckled
slightly.

It's no wonder that the men in the world of women's respect are like women
in the patriarchal society. Tong Tong looks strong, but she really wants to
subdue him on the couch, it is quite easy!

...

After looking down at Lan Xintong's face for a while, Tang Wan got up
lightly.

After she finished washing, Lan Xintong also opened her eyes.

"Tong Tong is awake? Is there any discomfort in her body?" Tang Wan
asked with a gentle expression on her face.

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help blushing, shook her head quickly,
and sat up with her body, "My wife, I'm fine."

"That's good, I will help you up." Tang Wan has a gentle expression.
Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help showing a flattered look.

The status of men in the Tang Dynasty has always been low. If you marry a
good wife, you don’t have to worry about the sad life after marriage, but if
you marry a wife with serious feminism, then the man can only bend down
and be patient. Up.

He thought that the emperor and maiden liked him a bit, and they would
live as a guest after marriage.

Unexpectedly, she was so gentle and considerate to him.

He dare not dream of such a thing.

...

Seeing the shock and shock on Lan Xintong's face, Tang Wan suddenly
looked distressed and said: "Why is Tongtong so surprised? You should
have been used to this kind of life earlier."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but moaned.

Can he really get used to such a married life?

You know, she will become a queen in the future.

The empress was destined to have three husbands and four attendants, and
at that time, he was only one of the husbands in his harem.

When there will be more beautiful servants entering the palace, will she
treat him as she does now?

Thinking of this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but feel sad.

How is this possible?

Then she thought to herself: Lan Xintong, how can you expect her to pet
you alone in the future?

As long as she has a place for you in her heart, you should be satisfied.

For a while, Lan Xintong couldn't help but raise her eyes and look at Tang
Wan and said, "Thank you, my wife, Xintong is just a little uncomfortable
for a while."

What I thought was: But at least for now, there is no other servant in the
madam's mansion, and her gentleness belongs to him alone.

Even if he can only have this beauty for a while, it is enough to make him
grateful for a lifetime.

...

Tang Wan didn't just think in Lan Xintong's heart. After hearing what he
said, she immediately said, "It's okay. I will get used to it when you and I
spend some more time. I let the kitchen prepare bird's nest for you. You are
tired for the night. Get up and drink."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but feel a sweetness in her heart,
"Good wife."

Then got up to wash up.

When he was about to eat the bird's nest, he saw Tang Wan raise the
porcelain cup containing the bird's nest, then scooped up a spoonful and
blew it to his mouth, "Come on, Tongtong opens his mouth."

Lan Xintong:! ! !

He never expected that Tang Wan would feed him bird's nest by himself!

For a while, Lan Xintong hurriedly said with red ears: "My wife, I will do it
myself." Lan Xintong stammered again.
Chapter 639: Ugly Fulang 18

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said: "Tong Tong doesn't
have to be shy and aggressive. You have to get used to such days sooner or
later, come and open your mouth!"

Blue Heart Tong:...

In the end, sweetness and joy defeated the shame, and he couldn't help but
open his mouth.

The bird's nest melts in the mouth, but it is obvious that there is no honey
added, but the blue heart is sweeter than honey when eaten in the mouth.

And Tang Wan was feeding Lan Xintong while saying: "I have sent
someone to talk to the mother, queen and father. I won't go to please today. I
will enter the palace again tomorrow to please them. You can eat slowly."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but gratefully look at Tang Wan,
"Thank you, my wife."

"Why is this so thankful?"

After that, he put the bowl and spoon in his hand and said, "You have a bad
habit. You and I are already a husband and wife. Why do you have to say
thanks between husband and wife? So in the future, you don't want to move
and thank me. Yet?"

"But, but my wife has treated me so well, if Xintong doesn't say thank you,
wouldn't it be... I don't know what is good or bad?" Lan Xintong said
cautiously.
"You are my husband. As the wife, you should be treated well." Tang Wan
said seriously immediately.

Blue Xintong listened to her lips move, and finally resisted the soreness in
her eyes, nodded, "I understand the wife, Xintong knows it is wrong, and it
won't be next time."

How lucky he is to marry such a good woman.

"What's wrong with you? I just don't know what kind of person I am. When
you and I get acquainted in the future, it will be fine." Tang Wan picked up
the bird's nest again.

But I couldn't help thinking: Looking at Tongtong's attitude, it should be


intentional for her. Why is this good impression score less than 80 points?

Forget it, wait a minute!

Anyway, she has seen it now. Instead of completing the task early and
waiting to die, it is better to enjoy the process of love happily.

As for the strategy?

Go aside!

...

After feeding Lan Xintong bird's nest, Tang Wan spent some breakfast with
him.

After breakfast, he took Lan Xintong's hand and went to the maiden's house
to wander around.

The main purpose of this is to tell the servants in the palace that Lan
Xintong is the Zhengjun she is very satisfied with, so that some people who
do not have long eyes think that she will be dissatisfied with him in
Tongtong's appearance and embarrass Tongtong in private.
And after wandering for a short half circle in the prince's mansion, the
entire servants of the prince's mansion knew that Tang Wan attached great
importance to Lan Xintong.

For a time, everyone looked at Lan Xintong's eyes, becoming extremely


respectful.

In the final analysis, it doesn't matter whether Lan Xintong is beautiful or


ugly. The important thing is whether the emperor likes it or not, and doesn't
pay much attention to it.

Now the emperor and maiden took him around the mansion in person,
clearly deliberately giving Zhengjun a face.

If they still don’t know what to do in the future, and think that the righteous
monarch will not be the heart of the emperor and maiden, then the end will
be terrible!

...

And Lan Xintong also understood Tang Wan's intention to wander around
the maiden's house.

Because of this, he became more grateful.

The emperor even thought of this, she was really considerate and
meticulous.

In the morning of the next day, Lan Xintong was thinking about entering
the palace to please the Queen and the Queen, so she woke up very early.

When he woke up, Tang Wan was still asleep, but what he didn't expect was
that she actually fell asleep in his arms.

Lan Xintong feels a little guilty when he thinks that he is much bigger than
her.
The wives of other people's houses slept with her husband, right?

But his body is completely impossible for his wife to experience what a
little bird is.

Fortunately, the wife did not feel that his dignity was damaged.

...
Chapter 640: Uchihu 19

Seeing that Tang Wan hadn't woken up yet, the next moment, Lan Xintong
couldn't help looking at Tang Wan's face secretly.

Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Lan Xintong's gaze gradually lost her
mind.

I couldn't help thinking: how nice she would be if she were not the
emperor!

In this way, he may be able to hope that he will have one pair for a lifetime.

...

Xu was aware that someone was looking at him. After a while, Tang Wan's
eyelashes trembled and opened his eyes.

Seeing this, Lan Xintong hurriedly moved his eyes away with a guilty
conscience.

When Tang Wan saw him, she smiled and said, "Tongtong, morning!"

Hearing this, Lan Xintong hurriedly looked at her, "The wife is early, and I
have to enter the palace today to please your Majesty and Feng Empress.
We should get up."

Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "You should be called the mother
queen and father queen."

As soon as these words came out, Lan Xintong immediately subconsciously


said: "Xintong knows her mistake..."
"Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him immediately.

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong instantly remembered what she said
yesterday, so he hurriedly said: "Xintong knows her mistake..."

When the words fell, I remembered that I had said something that I
shouldn't have said.

For a while, I couldn't help feeling extremely upset.

He is not usually like this!

His mother often praised him for his dexterity and intelligence. How could
he be wrong when he came to his wife?

...

Seeing his regretful expression, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said:
"Okay! I didn't mean to blame you, I just teased you deliberately. Who
makes Tong Tong blushing is so cute."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's face turned even redder, "Wife Master!"

Since getting married, she has become less scrupulous when talking to him,
often making him blush.

But, but he didn't hate her at all, he felt very happy instead.

Because this made him feel that the distance between them was much
closer.

Looking at his embarrassed expression, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle
and said, "Okay, I won't say anything, Tong Tong, don't bother me!"

Lan Xintong listened and couldn't help but cocked his mouth.
...

Afterwards, the two quickly got up.

Please drag on this, but it's out of the question.

After breakfast, the two took a carriage to the palace.

The two first went to the Imperial Study Room to meet the Queen, and then
to Fengxiang Palace to meet the Queen of Phoenix.

Queen Feng was also a visitor. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two
was very good, she felt relieved, and then she admired Lan Xintong's many
precious things, expressing her satisfaction with his son-in-law.

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong felt relieved.

It seems that Queen Feng has passed the test.

...

Next, Tang Wan took Lan Xintong around the palace, and then returned to
Fengxiang Palace for lunch. After staying for half an hour, she said
goodbye to Feng Empress.

Once outside the palace, Tang Wan smiled at Lan Xintong: "Tong Tong was
nervous just now, right? I told you a long time ago that fathers and
descendants are very good, as long as they are people I like, he will like
them. ."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong nodded, "What the wife said is that Empress
Feng is really kind to me."

With his face, the person who was as stunning as Feng Empress did not
show any scrutiny eyes, but he looked satisfied with him everywhere.

Let alone whether it was true satisfaction or false satisfaction, at least he did
not show any dislike for him.

At this time, Tang Wan said again: "By the way, tomorrow we are going to
the Lan's house, what do you want to bring to the mother-in-law?"

After hearing this, Lan Xintong felt warm, "Blue Mansion lacks nothing,
and the wife's master can prepare gifts normally."
Chapter 641: Uchihu 20

"How can that work? You are my righteous monarch, and if the courtesy at
the door are not enough, others might think that I am not satisfied with you
and will embarrass you on purpose!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Then he dragged his chin and said, "Fine, this time the door ceremony, I
will let the butler go and prepare."

At this moment, the carriage bumped suddenly.

Tang Wan immediately followed her heart, leaning on Lan Xintong's


shoulder, and then took the opportunity to steal a kiss.

Blue Heart Tong:...

The wife is really, really telling him not to know what to say.

But I can't help but feel so sweet in my heart!

...

Soon, the carriage arrived at the gate of the Lady's House.

After Tang Wan got out of the car, she immediately reached out and held
Lan Xintong's hand, and then helped him down.

Seeing this scene, the female officials of the Royal Women's Mansion
became more and more sure of the importance of Lan Xintong in Tang
Wan's heart.

The emperor and maiden treated Zhengjun with great care. If she didn't put
people on the cusp of her heart, how could she do this?

For a while, everyone couldn't help feeling in their hearts: This Lan Xintong
is really a fate.

Obviously, he is just an ugly man, but he can be so favored by the emperor


and maiden. I really don't know what magic is in him?

...

After returning to the mansion, Tang Wan ordered the housekeeper to hand
over things such as the key and the ledger from the mansion to Lan
Xintong.

"Tongtong, you will manage the Majesty's Mansion from now on! But don't
be too tired. If you have any problems, let the subordinates handle it. If
anyone dares to treat you, tell me directly and I will punish you. "Tang Wan
said.

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help being moved.

For men, having the power to give back means that they have a proper
position at home.

Unexpectedly, the emperor and maiden handed over the power to him so
soon.

"The wife..." Lan Xintong looked like she never expected.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and smiled and
pulled him into her arms, "What's the matter? You are my Zhengjun,
shouldn't it be right to hand over Zhongxian to you?"

Lan Xintong couldn't help but leaned against her arms, "Xintong just... just
didn't expect it to be so fast."

Doesn't she wait for a while before handing over the middle feed to him?
Tang Wan clicked the corner of her lips, "What's so fast? This should be
your right. And when you return home tomorrow, I will give you the
feedback now, and the mother-in-law should be completely relieved."

"Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.

But I thought in my heart: Mother has already assured me that I will be


handed over to you.

...

The next day.

After breakfast, Tang Wan took Lan Xintong to Lan Mansion.

General Blue had been waiting for them.

Because she can't wait to know if the emperor and maiden have a perfect
match with Xintong!

If the room has been rounded up, she naturally feels relieved, but if it
doesn't... then it means that the emperor's wife said that she likes a man like
Xintong, but in fact, she is duplicity and she doesn't even bother to touch
him.

In all fairness, if it weren't for Xintong to be her son, if a man like him
appeared on her bed, she wouldn't be able to take any interest at all.

At this moment, the butler came over, "The carriage of the general, the
young master and the emperor and maiden is coming soon!"

"Are they here?" General Blue's eyes lit up, and then he walked quickly
towards the gate.

After a while, the carriage of the Grand Lady's Mansion stopped at the gate
of Lan Mansion, and when General Lan rushed to the gate, what Tang Wan
saw was the scene of Tang Wan pulling Lan Xintong off the carriage with a
smile on his face.

General Blue's heart was instantly put down in half.


Chapter 642: Uchihu 21

Afterwards, General Lan hurriedly walked over, "The emperor, Xintong,


you are here, come in and sit down!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately greeted him with a smile, and after
greeted him, ordered someone to carry the gift back to the Lan Mansion.

Upon seeing this, General Lan couldn't close his smile suddenly. With so
many gifts of cars, the emperor and maiden seemed to really value Xintong.

"Come on, why do you bring so many gifts?" General Lan said politely.

Tang Wan heard this and shook her head and said, "Mother-in-law is joking.
How can I not bring gifts when I come to see the elders?"

Then he looked at Lan Xintong and said to General Lan: "What's more,
mother-in-law has cultivated such a good Tongtong, and the main hall
should bring more gifts, so thank you mother-in-law Tongtong for raising so
well!"

Lan Xintong's face turned red after hearing this.

In the past few days, she boasted that people really didn't have the same
kind, so that he couldn't help but think that he was actually not that ugly.

General Lan was heartbroken when he heard it, "That is, my Tongtong,
which I cultivated carefully since I was a child."

This emperor is really too good at talking!

She said everything to her heart.


Subsequently, several people entered the Blue Mansion.

...

At the same time, the fact that Tang Wan took six cars of valuable gifts to
the Blue Mansion quickly spread.

Although Tang Wan has hired a lot of people, I believe she is really the one
who really appreciates the beauty of Lan Xintong, but not many. Most
people are waiting for the day when Lan Xintong returns to the door. Tang
Wan reveals her true colors.

After all, Tang Wan might be hired for the military power of the Lan
Mansion, but this time to return to the door...that is to see if she is satisfied
with Lan Xintong, the righteous monarch.

In the current situation, Tang Wan seemed to be really satisfied with Lan
Xintong.

For a while, the gossips couldn't help being envious of Lan Xintong.

It's jealous to be so ugly and have such good luck.

...

At this time, Tang Wan, after drinking a few cups of tea, took the initiative
to free up some time for Lan Xintong and General Lan to speak his own
words.

Upon seeing this, General Lan was grateful, and immediately ordered the
butler to entertain Tang Wan.

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking: I don't know how the emperor and
maiden's reputation for being ruthless and jealous came out. Now it seems
that she is clearly humble, polite, and considerate.
When the two arrived at the side hall by the living room, General Lan
immediately asked in a low voice: "Xintong, you and the emperor... can you
round the room?"

This kind of thing was supposed to be asked by the man's father, but her
husband had gone early, and Xintong was the one who was responsible for
it, so only she could ask.

Hearing General Lan’s words, Lan Xintong’s face instantly turned red, and
then nodded a little embarrassedly, "Yeah."

As soon as these words came out, General Lan let out a long sigh of relief.

"That's good! That's good! Ancestor bless! The emperor did not lie to me,
she really likes you!" General Lan said.

Lan Xintong immediately said, "Mother, don't worry, my wife has treated
me very well. On the second day of marriage, he gave me the power to give
to me in the palace."

"Really?" General Blue was overjoyed.

"Ok."

"Hahahaha, that's great!"

After that, he couldn't help but look serious, and said seriously to Lan
Xintong: "If this is the case, then you must take care of the central feeder of
the madam's house, and there must be no injustice! You will be the queen of
the phoenix in the future , Now it’s time to practice in advance!"

After all, after Lan Xintong nodded, he coughed lightly, and whispered in
his ear: "But it's all secondary, the most important thing is to serve a good
emperor and maiden. Well, this woman is all ears. Ziruan...As long as you
are mentally satisfied, you can talk easily, so you should also study the
books that your mother has collected for you in private..."
Chapter 643: Uchihu 22

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's face suddenly showed a touch of


embarrassment, but soon nodded like a mosquito, "Well, I see..."

What I thought was: However, the wife seems to be different from other
women, and doesn't like being on it and enjoying the fun of conquering.

Even on the day of marriage, he was...

But Lan Xintong would never tell General Lan about such things.

Firstly, this was a private matter between him and Tang Wan's boudoir, and
there was no need to explain everything clearly to his mother. Secondly, this
kind of thing was too detrimental to the majesty and image of the wife's
woman, so he must not let anyone other than them know.

Seeing that he had not been wronged, General Lan nodded and said,
"Knowing that the emperor and maiden treated you well, my mother is
relieved. If you encounter anything that goes wrong in the future, you must
be told by someone. Me, do you know?"

"Good mother." Lan Xintong nodded.

"Well, the emperor should be anxious, let's go back soon." General Lan said
afterwards.

"Ok!"

...

Seeing the two came back, Tang Wan's eyes immediately fell on Lan
Xintong, "Tongtong, come, sit by my side!"

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but flushed, slightly lowered her
head and walked to a position beside Tang Wan to stop.

Upon seeing this, General Lan immediately covered his smirking lips and
said: "Your Royal Highness, let Xintong take you around the Blue
Mansion."

"I can't ask for it!" Tang Wan said immediately.

To tell the truth, she and General Blue really have nothing to say. They have
been sitting here and chatting awkwardly.

It would be better to go out with Tongtong alone for a spin.

Lan Xintong felt relieved after hearing this.

For some reason, he now likes to be alone with his wife, but if his mother is
by his side, he doesn't really like it.

And until the two passed by a cluster of green bushes, Tang Wan pulled his
body into the corner of the bushes suddenly, and then kissed him, Lan
Xintong realized why he didn't like his mother by his side.

Because she was there, the wife could not be so intimacy with him.

In the house of the maiden, as long as there is no one, the wife will pull him
intimacy in this way.

And he... also likes it very much.

...

After a while, Tang Wan smiled and whispered to Lan Xintong: "Can
Tongtong feel like this, there is a different kind of stimulation?"
Lan Xintong:! ! !

"The wife..." Lan Xintong blushed and looked embarrassed.

"Hahahaha, well, let's stop teasing you, let's go to your yard and sit down."
Tang Wan said.

"Yes, my wife." Lan Xintong nodded, and when Tang Wan turned around,
quickly reached out and stroked her hot cheek, and then secretly exhaled.

The corners of the lips were raised at this moment.

The wife is really the most gentle and considerate woman in the world.
Although she is a little bit nasty occasionally, he actually doesn't hate it, but
rather feels quite happy.

Because of this treatment, he felt that he was her lover.

...

After arriving in the yard before Lan Xintong came out of the pavilion,
Tang Wan looked novel here and there.

The boudoir of a woman who respects the country and the boudoir of a
woman in a feudal society are almost the same.

However, Tong Tong's boudoir is different from most men's. There is a


martial arts training ground in his yard, and inside the house there is a large
study room, as well as a separate piano room and chess room.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Lan Xintong, "Tong
Tong usually stays at home and learns so many things?"
Chapter 644: Uchi Fu Lang 23

Hearing this, Lan Xintong said immediately: "The wife's owner laughed.
These are all necessary skills for men. Xintong is stupid and clumsy. He can
only learn these things, such as needlework, but Xintong can't learn at all.
Come."

Let him dance knives and guns, he did a good job, but let him embroider
with needles?

At first, he was not convinced that he could not learn to embroider, so he


had to practice how to take the needle for three months, but in the end, the
needle would be taken, but when he started embroidering, he still pierced
all his fingers with needle eyes.

In the end, he gave up on embroidery.

...

Hearing Lan Xintong's words, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "If
you can't, you won't, there are so many embroidered men in the imperial
palace, let them do it. Tongtong, you just need to stay with me!"

"Wife-lord...you, you are so kind to me, Xintong really has nothing to pay
for." At this moment, Lan Xintong couldn't help saying.

After hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Then let me show you!"
After that, she winked at Lan Xintong, making him blush with red ears and
red heart.

But after a while, he still nodded shyly and firmly, "Xintong will."
As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, "Really?"

"Naturally!" Mo said that she is his wife and should serve her, even if she is
not, he is willing to serve her sincerely because of her love.

Hearing his answer, Tang Wan immediately rubbed her hands and said with
a look of expectation: "I really want to go back to the Royal Lady's
Mansion now!"

Because she didn't know the physical endurance of men in this world, she
was chatting with him under the covers these past two days.

But it's been two days. According to her previous situation, Tong Tong's
body should be fine now.

Hehe...

...

Looking at Tang Wan's expectantly bright eyes, Lan Xintong's heart


couldn't help beating.

After glancing at the door, he plucked up the courage and whispered to


Tang Wan: "If the wife is... if you really can't help it, it's okay here."

After all, this is his original boudoir, and his mother deliberately left time
for them to cultivate feelings, and no one should come to disturb them
before lunch.

It's just that if he said this, would the wife's owner think he...too unstable?
Too casual?

Thinking of this, Lan Xintong couldn't help looking at Tang Wan's


expression nervously.

Tang Wan heard Lan Xintong's words, and it took a while before she
reacted.
I rub!

Her little boy is so courageous!

But why does she like it so much?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but quickly glanced towards the
door with the same eyeballs, and then said: "You mean it?"

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong suddenly felt a little funny. She looks like a
cat trying to steal fish. "Wife, please rest assured, they won't come in
uninterestingly and disturb us." Lan Xintong felt relieved. .

Seeing the wife's master like this, she knew that she didn't think what he
said just now was sloppy and casual.

So he was relieved.

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but cough lightly when she heard Lan Xintong's
words.

Afterwards, she walked up to Lan Xintong in a serious manner, "Since


Tongtong has said so, then I...you're welcome!"

After that, he took Lan Xintong's arm and ran towards his original inner
room in a hurry.

I thought with regret in my heart: She is obviously a woman who respects


the country, why is my strength still not enough? It would be great if you
could hug Tongtong up!
Chapter 645: Uchihu 24

Lan Xintong couldn't help but **** his mouth at this moment.

Because he was in his own room, and because he had the intention to get
closer to Tang Wan, he was very open this time.

After discovering that Tang Wan was indeed different from the type of
woman her mother said, Lan Xintong was completely relieved.

At the same time, he also found his own difference.

It seems that he also likes the feeling of swapping their positions.

Especially when he looked at the expression of his wife's owner, he felt that
his mind was greatly satisfied.

Maybe, they are really a natural pair? Lan Xintong couldn't help thinking.

Otherwise, how could the position between them be so normal?

...

Afterwards, Tang Wan got up and arranged clothes for Lan Xintong.

"Is Tong Tong tired?" Tang Wan asked in a particularly gentle tone.

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's heart moved.

If he said that he is not tired at all, would it be too detrimental to the dignity
of his wife?
So he nodded quickly, his tone weakened, "Yeah."

Tang Wan immediately showed a clear expression, and then became more
gentle and considerate: "When we finish lunch, we will go back to the
Grand Lady's Mansion to rest earlier, so you can bear it."

What I thought in my heart was: I was handed over to Tong Tong all the
work I was supposed to do. It's strange that he wasn't tired.

When Lan Xintong saw her expression as usual, her heart was relieved
secretly.

Fortunately, he didn't say that he was not tired, otherwise his wife would be
disappointed.

So he nodded, with a well-behaved look, "Good wife."

After that, the two of them sat for a while, and when it was time to eat, they
left the yard and went to the living room to have a meal.

...

When Lan Xintong came, his cheeks were faintly pink, and General Lan
couldn't help but move his eyes as the person who came by.

This situation?

I understand that I just experienced the cloud and rain.

Unexpectedly, my family's Xintong, with such an ability, could not help the
emperor and maiden in his room?

a ha ha ha!

Good job!

For a time, General Lan couldn't help feeling very good, and said to Tang
Wan again and again: "His Royal Highness, please sit down! Xintong, serve
the emperor."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong was about to get up to give Tang Wan a cloth,
but she was stopped by her raising her hand, "No, Tongtong has been with
the main hall for a long time, and is tired and exhausted. it is good."

After that, he motioned Lan Xintong to sit beside him.

Lan Xintong sat down with the sweetness in her heart.

General Blue was even more satisfied.

The emperor's maiden is obviously distressed and tired!

...

After lunch, Tang Wan stopped sitting for a long time because there was
still something to do, and left.

General Blue didn't stop him, and sent them away with a smile, then raised
his head high and entered the house with a windy walk.

Humph!

Now, see who else is making fun of her son, even if he marries the prince,
he is unfavorable!

If this is not called petting, then the other married men are probably
rubbish!

At this time, Tang Wan was still acting as a good wife of twenty-four filial
piety.

After getting in the car, he coughed slightly and said to Lan Xintong:
"Tongtong, rest on my shoulder when you are tired!" After saying that, he
patted his shoulder.
Blue Heart Tong:...

But for the sake of Tang Wan's female dignity, she still looked weak, pitiful
and helpless, and leaned against Tang Wan's shoulder with a tired look.

Tang Wan felt her shoulders sink at this moment.

Then depressed thinking: Why is it just the head, or so heavy?

It's completely different from the little bird that she thought. Hey!
Chapter 646: Uchihu 25

But rely on people to rely on, you can't just say you are too heavy and move
quickly.

In that case, Tongtong's current inferiority complex, probably think she


dislikes his figure.

So Tang Wan had to push her shoulders desperately, and then stretched out
a hand to hold Lan Xintong's body in her arms.

But I don't know, Lan Xintong is very embarrassed now.

In order to prevent Tang Wan from realizing that he was pretending to be


tired, he deliberately pressed all of his body weight on her to make his
tiredness extra realistic.

But in fact, his posture is really uncomfortable.

But for the dignity of the wife's wife, he can still bear this.

...

When the carriage stopped at the maiden's house, both of them secretly
breathed a sigh of relief.

At this time, Tang Wan calmly shook her numb arm, and smiled at Lan
Xintong: "Tongtong, I'm home."

"Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.

After that, it was still Tang Wan who got out of the carriage first, and then
led Lan Xintong down.

But because Lan Xintong had just pressed her right arm to numb, she soon
discovered that she couldn't lift her right arm.

For a time, Tang Wan had to quickly change to the left hand.

After arriving at the Grand Lady's Mansion, the two went straight to the
inner hall to rest.

It was originally not tired, but now, it has become really tired, o(╥﹏╥)o

...

After bathing and washing away exhaustion, both of them lay in bed and
rested.

But not long after, the housekeeper of the prince's house rushed in
anxiously, "Emperor prince, there is a news from the palace saying that the
queen is vomiting blood, please come over immediately!

"What?" Tang Wan immediately jumped up from the bed.

However, Tang Wan didn't feel strange to think that the queen was going to
die in a month.

It's just that the queen can never die suddenly. The sudden death in the
original plot must be because the body has long been a problem, but it has
been concealed and not known.

Sending someone to tell her about this now only shows that the empress's
body is too serious to drag.

"Tongtong, I'll go to the palace, you have a good rest at home." After Tang
Wan kissed Lan Xintong on the face, she hurriedly left.

...
At this time, in the palace.

The empress was lying on the bed with a pale face, and Feng Empress was
on the sidelines, holding the kerchief to wipe the blood from the corners of
her lips.

"Cheng Cheng, all these years, you have worked so hard and wronged you."
The empress put her hand on the back of Feng Empress's hand with great
effort.

After hearing this, Empress Feng only had a faint smile on her face, "What
did your majesty say? I don't feel hard, your body will be fine."

Looking at the extremely faint smile on his face, the empress sighed in
disappointment: "Cheng Cheng, you still refuse to forgive me..."

When they first got married with him in the early years, they had promised
eachother and had a white-headed covenant.

But later... as soon as she saw the man, she insisted on accepting him into
the palace like a demon, which not only hurt Cheng Cheng's heart, but also
lost his love.

She always knew that he blamed her in his heart.

After hearing this, the Queen Feng said faintly: "Your Majesty, I never
blamed you, so how can I forgive you?"

As early as when she said that she was going to be abolished for that
person, his heart was already dead.

Over the years, the only driving force for him to live is Wanwan.

...

When the queen heard Feng Empress's words, her lips moaned.
Just at this moment, the female officer at the door reported: "The emperor
and the maiden will see you!"

Upon hearing this, the queen immediately said: "Let her come in."

"Yes, Your Majesty!"


Chapter 647: Ushihu 26

Soon, Tang Wan entered the inner hall.

After seeing the empress and phoenix, she immediately stepped forward
with red eyes, "Mother, what's wrong with you? Why do you vomit blood in
a good manner? What did the royal doctor say?"

Upon seeing this, the queen smiled and raised her hand and stroked her
head, "Wan Wan, are you here? Sit down quickly, the mother has something
to say to you."

"Mother, let's talk when you are ready!" Tang Wan looked like she cared
most about her body.

The queen couldn't help but curled her lips when she saw this.

Although everyone else is arrogant and domineering, in front of her, she has
always been filial and well-behaved.

Although she is not as good as Tang Can, she is more pleasing than Tang
Can.

"The mother emperor won't last long. You will soon inherit the Tang
Dynasty."

After all, he glanced at the female officer in the room.

The female officer immediately dismissed all those who were serving in the
temple.

After everyone had left, she took Tang Wan's hand and said, "Your power in
the court is not as powerful as your Seventh Emperor Sister. Although
General Blue will give you full support, this is far from enough.
Conspiracy... ahem, you don’t need to be afraid, she is not my biological
daughter, as long as this, she has no right to inherit the throne! If other
emperors are restless, you can just ask General Lan to help you suppress
them, and you don’t need to be merciful. ,do you know?"

When Tang Wan heard this, she suddenly showed a shocked expression,
"Mother Emperor, what are you talking about? The Seven Emperor Sisters
are not yours?"

"Yes, she is the child that Zhou Guijun was pregnant with other women
before entering the palace, so you don't have to be jealous of her anymore.
Based on your blood, she has no right to fight for the throne with you, do
you understand?" said the empress.

Over the years, she has seen her hard work.

Only with the old seven as a foil, no matter what she did, she seemed so
mediocre.

...

Tang Wan pursed her lips slightly, then nodded and said: "Erchen
understands! Mother, don't worry, your son knows what to do."

Hearing this, the queen nodded slightly, and then said: "I have drawn up the
edict of the position, and it is in the hands of General Lan. No matter
whether you are sincere or fake, as long as you treat Lan Xintong well, she
will always Be loyal to you, don't think that you are a queen, and treat Lan
Xintong not well."

Obviously, in the eyes of the queen, Tang Wan's choice of Lan Xintong was
not out of real liking.

Tang Wan didn't bother to explain, she just nodded and said, "I understand,
please don't worry about the mother."
"Well, well, go down! I have something to say to your queen."

"Yes, mother emperor, the child minister retires." After saying that, he
turned and retreated slowly.

What she didn't know was that after she left, the empress took Feng
Empress's hand and asked: "Cheng Cheng, after I die... If you want you to
stay with me, would you be willing? In the next life, we will make a couple
How about ordinary couples?"

Hearing this, a sneer flashed across the slightly drooping eyes of Queen
Feng.

what is this?

Don't you want to have the same acupoint with him after death?

But looking at the queen's eyes, she still said quietly: "Your Majesty, don't
worry, I never thought about living in the world after you go."

In simple words, the queen's eyes reddened instantly, "Cheng Cheng!"

"I was wrong! I knew it was wrong! If you can do it again, I will never hurt
your heart again!" The queen stretched out her hand and desperately hugged
the phoenix empress.

This is the man she admired when she was a humble emperor. He smiled
back then, not knowing how many women she fascinated.

But she finally stayed with him and became a queen, but she was blinded by
power and lost his heart.
Chapter 648: Uchihu 27

Listening to the queen's repentance, the Queen Feng just closed her eyes,
and then reached out her hand and gently patted her back, "Your Majesty,
you are tired, take a break."

Gradually, the queen slowly closed her eyes and let out a long breathing.

After she fell asleep, Feng Queen laughed at herself.

Why should I have known today?

Although everyone in the world called him the number one beautiful man in
the world, in the end, didn't he lose to Zhou Guijun?

What's the point of getting her confession now?

But it's like eating chicken ribs. It's a pity that they are tasteless and
discarded. They can't go back after all.

However, what he loves in this life is nothing but her alone.

Therefore, when she died, he would not live alone.

...

Three days later, the queen who had been dismissed for three days went
back to the court.

Afterwards, the few ministers who were dissatisfied were dealt with
vigorously, and the rest was reserved for Tang Wan to practice hands.
Upon seeing this, the ministers couldn't help feeling uneasy.

This posture of the empress... seems to be arranging funeral affairs!

Unsurprisingly, after killing a few important officials, the empress


announced that she would be supervised by the emperor and daughter Tang
Wan on the grounds that she was unwell.

Therefore, Tang Wan walked into the palace first that day and went to the
Imperial Study Room to deal with political affairs.

Although it was the first time to deal with state affairs, Tang Wan had never
been in contact with ancient government, so after quickly handing over
information such as the information that the queen had handed over to her,
she quickly got started, and her performance was remarkable.

The queen was extremely surprised after seeing the memorial she approved.

"Cheng Cheng, look, our Wanwan is still a born emperor!" This memorial is
not at all like a newbie who just took office.

After taking a look at the memorial handed over by the empress, Feng
Empress couldn't help showing her brilliance.

He didn't expect Wan Wan to have such ability.

But then he was relieved.

Even without the help of him or other people, his daughter can still be the
emperor.

...

The ministers were equally surprised.

I thought that the emperor was not the most suitable choice for a woman,
but after reading her memorials, she found out that she was actually very
suitable to be an emperor.

And judging from the style of her critical memorials, she is not a person
who is blindly conservative or eager to advance. On the contrary, she is
based on the original style of the queen, with a trace of her own behavioral
characteristics, without appearing Too much imitating the Queen's way of
doing things, and there is no waywardness.

All in all, this is so much better than their expected performance!

For a while, the ministers who were still a little volatile, all settled.

With such an emperor, why should they worry about the future?

...

But Qin Wang Tang Can saw that there were more people who praised Tang
Wan, and his face was not very good.

"Someone must be pointing her behind her back? Otherwise, with Tang
Wan's character, how could she handle political affairs so well?" Tang Can
said in disbelief.

She and Tang Wan have had friction since they were young, so she knew
exactly what the other person was.

She also knew how many catties she had.

So she didn't believe that those memorials were all approved by Tang Wan
herself.

There must be Queen Feng or someone else secretly pointing her!

Hearing Tang Can's words, Lin Zihao immediately comforted with a soft
voice: "Can'er said very much, and if you let you do it, you will definitely
be able to do better than her!"
Tang Can smiled reluctantly, "So what? No matter how good I am, in the
eyes of the mother, I'm just a blow to Tang Can."

In the past, the voice of asking the queen to make her an emperor was much
higher than Tang Wan's voice of being an emperor, and she herself thought
so.

But in reality, she gave her a big shot!


Chapter 649: Uchihu 28

But she really didn't understand why she was also her daughter, she was
obviously much better than Tang Wan, but the mother still chose Tang Wan
as the emperor's maiden?

Is the protagonist really that important?

Moreover, the mother emperor is not someone who cares about these rules
at all!

If she did not follow this rule, the ministers would not say anything.

In the final analysis, it's just that the mother emperor doesn't want to make
her the emperor's maiden!

Thinking of this, Tang Can looked mocking.

She fought for the Tang Dynasty and fought the West for so many years.
The Li people of the entire Tang Dynasty did not know her Tang Can. As
for who Tang Wan was, how much did they know?

But she worked so hard, in the eyes of the mother, Tang Wan is not as good
as a concubine!

...

Lin Zihao looked at Tang Can's uncomfortable silence, and his heart began
to get stuck.

He even couldn't help thinking: It would be good if Tang Wan ordered me


to be Zhengjun in the first place. In this case, even if I can't marry Can'er, I
can help her kill Tang Wan and save her from being unhappy.

"Can'er, don't be sad. With Tang Wan's temperament, she will definitely be
exposed when she really becomes the throne. When she loses popular
support, we will have the same chance." Lin Zihao said softly.

He knew very well Can'er's ideal ambitions, even if Tang Wan came to the
throne at that time, as long as Chan'er wanted that position, he would
desperately fight for her.

Hearing Lin Zihao's words, Tang Can felt relieved, then nodded and said,
"Zhao, you are right, I still have a chance."

Until the last step, who knows who is the last laugh?

...

And because the queen was seriously ill, all the weddings of the emperor
were held in advance by the queen in the name of Chongxi.

But the next day, many emperors worshipped the queen, all Qiqi was sent to
the fief by her, and they demanded to leave immediately the day after they
Zhengjun returned.

How could the emperors not know that she was paving the way for Tang
Wan?

But they didn't dare to challenge the authority of the empress, so they had to
take Zhengjun back to the door the next day, and took people away early in
the morning.

Tang Can and Lin Zihao are the same.

And on the day they left, Tang Wan deliberately brought Lan Xintong over
to see them off.

At this time, Tang Wan, wearing a bright yellow dress, had given her orders
for many days, allowing her to regain the side that she should have as a
superior. Therefore, when the emperors saw her again, they were
complicated and shocked. , The emperor sister who once told them not to
take it seriously, has already begun to be an emperor.

Could it be that they really underestimated her before?

...

"Meet the emperor!" Seeing Tang Wan, the emperors said one after another.

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her hand and said, "Sisters, please! Goodbye
today, I don't know when it will be bye bye. All of you, you must take care
of your body!" Tang Wan looked gentle and sincere. .

Upon seeing this, the emperors became more and more surprised.

Tang Wan had never been so amiable to them, but the strange thing was that
they could easily see Tang Wan's thoughts before, but now they couldn't
figure out what she was thinking.

Tang Can squeezed both hands at this time, his heart sinking.

If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she would have never expected Tang
Wan to be like this.

This completely subverted her previous cognition of Tang Wan!

Or is she pretending since she was a child?

If this is the case, then her scheming is so profound that no one can match
it!

To such a person, she would win the hearts of the people again. As long as
Tang Wan didn't make any big mistakes of anger, she would have no chance
to fight for the throne!
Chapter 650: Uchihu 29

Thinking of this, Tang Can suddenly felt that if he left, he would have no
chance to contact the power center of the capital.

As Tang Wan said, it is not certain whether she can return to the capital in
this life.

And just as Tang Can was thinking like this, an imperial edict came from
the palace.

"The decree is here!"

The emperors immediately knelt down to take orders.

Then listened to the female officer who sent the order aloud: "...Your
Majesty has an order, all the emperors are here. If there is no emperor's
order to prohibit returning to Beijing, your Majesty does not need to return
to Beijing to attend the funeral..."

Hearing this, all the emperors were shocked, and then they raised their eyes
in disbelief.

The mother queen...for Tang Wan, didn't even let them send it off for the
last time?

She was so worried about what would they do to Tang Wan after she went?

Tang Wan didn't expect the empress to think of this step for her.

In fact, even if the emperors stay in the capital, the impact on her will not
be great, at best it will be a little troublesome.
However, if these troubles will affect the time she spends with Tong Tong,
then she is still unwilling to accept it.

Now that the queen has killed all these troubles in the cradle, it is a good
thing for her.

So Tang Wan just stood aside with a faint expression.

...

Tang Can looked at her calm and relaxed look, but he was quite angry.

In order to prevent them from adding chaos to Tang Wan after her death, the
empress did not hesitate to let them not even attend her funeral!

This eccentricity is no one!

However, they have to follow!

For a while, Tang Can only felt depressed in his heart.

And Lin Zihao beside her was looking at Lan Xintong beside Tang Wan at
this moment.

He always thought that after Lan Xintong married Tang Wan, he would
definitely not end well.

After all, Tang Wan had pursued him enthusiastically and madly before, and
compared to him, Lan Xintong's appearance was nothing short of different.
It was strange that Tang Wan liked him.

But now it seems that this is not the case.

Lan Xintong looked at Tang Wan's eyes, clearly with a deep love that a man
could understand. If Tang Wan treated him badly, how could he show such a
look?
At this moment, Lan Xintong seemed to notice Lin Zihao looking at him,
and looked at Lin Zihao.

With her eyes facing each other, Lan Xintong's eyes showed a cautious
look.

Then he glanced at Tang Wan very quickly.

Seeing Tang Wan didn't seem to see Lin Zihao at all, Lan Xintong felt
relieved, and then his eyes calmed down.

What precautions is he jealous of?

If the wife's owner wanted Lin Zihao, she wouldn't choose him in the first
place.

Even if he does not have confidence in himself, he must have confidence in


his wife.

...

Lin Zihao naturally noticed the change in Lan Xintong's eyes.

But he couldn't figure out why his emotions became so fast.

Of course, he didn't have time to figure it out.

Because at this time, the female officials sent by the empress, after passing
on the imperial decree of the empress, urged many empresses not to miss
the auspicious time, and left quickly.

Therefore, Tang Can and others were reluctant and had to leave.

After their carriage drove out of the city gate, the female officer said to
Tang Wan: "Your Royal Highness, Your Majesty wants you to go back
soon."
Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "I know this hall, thanks to
Song Nvshi."

"His Royal Highness is polite, and the servant girl resigned first!"

...

After the female officer left, Tang Wan turned around and looked at Lan
Xintong with a smile.

"Tong Tong is just now, but is declaring sovereignty to Lin Zihao?" Tang
Wan asked deliberately.

When Lan Xintong heard this, her face suddenly panicked, "My wife, I, I
don't!"
Chapter 651: Uchihu 30

Seeing him panicked, Tang Wan couldn't help but laughed, "Okay, you
haven't! I was wrong, OK?"

Blue Heart Tong:...

Are you not sincere in your words?

I really did not declare sovereignty or something!

Although I really want to!

...

Later, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong returned to the palace together.

After the memorial was approved, another female officer took the more
important notes to the empress.

After reading Tang Wan's approval, the queen said to Fenghou again:
"Cheng Cheng, our daughter is really amazing. Now, I can go with peace of
mind."

She thought that Tang Wan needed more tempering.

But judging from the current situation, she has become a qualified emperor.

Maybe even a few emperors, she didn't help her deal with them in advance,
and it wouldn't have any impact on her then.

But after all, it was his own blood. Instead of letting them die in a power
struggle, it would be better to send people away in advance.

When the Queen Feng heard the empress's words, a smile appeared on her
face.

Wan Wan has been very good and strong since she was a child. She had
come back to him several times because she was not better than Tang Can
and complained about her grievances, but she would practice and study
harder when she looked back.

It's just that under Tang Can's light, her efforts seemed useless.

So gradually, her temper became worse and worse in front of outsiders.

But he knows his daughter.

In places where no one can see, she is working ten times a hundred times
more than others, but in order not to make people look at her own jokes, she
has been concealing this.

Now, her hard work over the years can be regarded as a place to play.

She is now handy, but it is only the accumulation of her hard work over the
years.

...

One month later, the queen died of coughing up blood.

After Tang Wan arrived and met her for the last time, Queen Feng also
poisoned her and died at the same time.

"Wan Wan, in the future...you must treat your sweetheart well in the future,
don't, don't learn from your mother...you regret it before you die..." Feng
Empress was wearing a red dress at this time, her beautiful face was pale.
The blood overflowing from the corners of his lips made him more and
more thrilling.
Tang Wan couldn't help but her eyes flushed after hearing this: "Don't
worry, my queen, I will definitely not do anything that I regret!"

"Then, that's good! After I die, you will put me and your mother... in the
same coffin..."

"I will! I will!" Tang Wan couldn't help tears in her eyes.

The life of Queen Feng is like a sad song of sadomasochism. After a short
period of sweetness, it is all the pain of the beloved woman's empathy, but
he is unable to stop it.

Queen Feng smiled upon hearing this, "Don't be sad, it's enough that she
thinks it's still me."

After that, he stumbled towards the queen's bed, reaching out and grabbing
her hand.

"Qing'er, I'm here to accompany you... I want to be with Qiu in life, and in
the same acupuncture point in death, I don't blame you, at least for this, you
did it..."

After the words fell, the body slowly fell on the empress.

It didn't take long for the distant bells to spread from the palace to the
streets of Beijing.

The people who heard the bell immediately knelt down and cried.

...

After the funeral of the empress, Tang Wan's enthronement ceremony was
also held on another day.

Seeing that Tang Wan handled things in an orderly manner and quite
insightful, some veterans were relieved.
Because Tang Wan was still observing the period of filial piety, both of
them needed abstinence during this period, and the courtiers did not urge
their children.

But after a year, the spawning army began to act.


Chapter 652: Ushihu 31

"Your Majesty, now that the filial piety period has passed, it is time for you
to accept the harem and open up your branches and leaves!" An old official
stood up and said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched the corners of her mouth,
and then said: "I have just ascended the throne, and now I am still focusing
on national affairs..."

"Your Majesty's remarks are wrong. Isn't the issue of heirs a matter of
state?"

"Yes, your Majesty! In the opinion of the ministers, it's time to start the
draft!"

"The minister agrees!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at General Lan.

Although General Lan was also very upset, she knew very well that as a
queen, three husbands and four servants were normal operations.

So I had to stand up and say: "Weichen agrees! Your Majesty has been on
the throne for a year, but the harem is empty, and it is indeed time to fill the
harem."

Seeing that General Lan said so, the other ministers felt relieved.

The Queen's mother said so, what do you want to drop?

...
Tang Wan was even more speechless when he heard General Lan's words.

Is Empress Feng still your son?

Someone wants to cram someone next to your son's wife. Not only does
your old man not object, he also raises his hands in agreement?

No **** to say.

"Uh, this matter, I will go back and think about it." Tang Wan had to say a
moment later.

Then she looked at the female officer beside her.

Upon seeing this, the female officer immediately said: "If something
happens, there will be nothing to leave the court!"

Everyone has already said everything that should be said, so naturally there
is nothing serious now.

So Tang Wan immediately stood up and walked quickly towards the back
hall.

At this time, Lan Xintong was already waiting.

Seeing her walking hurriedly, as if there was something like a scourge


behind her, she couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, what's the matter?"

"Call the wife or Wanwan." Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's ears turned red, and then immediately changed
her words, "Wan Wan."

Tang Wan took a sip of tea after hearing this, and then said, "Isn't it about
asking me to accept the harem? No matter what others say, the key is for his
mother-in-law to stand up for those old guys?"
When Lan Xintong listened, the smile on her face couldn't be stretched
instantly.

He almost forgot.

His Majesty has been on the throne for more than a year, but apart from his
phoenix queen, there is not a servant in the harem.

At this time, my mother agreed with the wife's owner to accept the harem,
which is actually natural.

Even as the queen of phoenix, it is his responsibility to persuade your


Majesty to open branches and spread the leaves, and to get wet with rain
and dew!

Thinking of this, Lan Xintong almost couldn't help her tears.

He... didn't want her to accept more servants into the palace at all.

...

Seeing that Lan Xintong was about to cry, Tang Wan put a teacup on her
face and hugged him, and said in a panic: "Tongtong, don't cry! You don't
know, I only have you in my heart! People are stinky **** in my eyes!
Don't say I won't accept people into the palace anymore, even if I have to
accept people into the palace, I will never look at them!"

Hearing this, Lan Xintong burst into laughter suddenly.

"What is my wife's master talking nonsense! It should be my duty to


persuade you to accept the harem..." It's just that I don't want to perform
this duty.

But before he finished speaking, Tang Wan's face sank, "What are you
talking about? Do you still want to persuade me to accept the harem?! Lan
Xintong, am I being too kind to you in bed? Thoughts like this?"
When the words were over, he pulled Lan Xintong's sleeve and pulled it
toward the bed in the side hall.

Blue Heart Tong:...

...

Afterwards, Tang Wan looked at Lan Xintong with a ferocious expression,


"Dare you dare to give me another man?"
Chapter 653: Uchi Fu Lang 32

Hearing this, the tired and sweaty Lan Xintong's eyes suddenly turned red,
and then suddenly he hugged Tang Wan tightly, "My wife, I, I don't want
you to admit other men into the palace!"

He knew this shouldn't be said, but facing such a wife owner, he couldn't
help it.

Because she gave him the courage to say this.

Tang Wan laughed after hearing this, and then stretched out her hand and
gently patted his back, "Isn't that right? I just want to be with Tongtong you,
a couple of people for life, so you will never Don't have the idea of pushing
me to other men, you know?"

As soon as he said this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but widen his eyes in
shock.

"The wife...Is everything you said true? I'm not dreaming, am I?" Lan
Xintong asked in disbelief.

"What do you mean?" Tang Wan looked at him angrily.

Then he deliberately ridiculed: "Besides, in this world, how many men look
like my Tongtong so deep in my heart?"

"The wife!" Lan Xintong's face flushed.

The next moment, she couldn't help but push Tang Wan again.

Now, he just wants to use his actual actions to tell his wife how happy he is!
At the same time, Lan Xintong's long-standing favorability level went up.

With the words of his wife, he is relieved!

Even if he is alone, he will serve a good wife!

So after the early dynasty, Tang Wan succeeded in not writing a memorial.

When taking a bath, I could not help but deliberately said to Lan Xintong:
"Tongtong, you are called a male face... If you are like this every day, I am
afraid that you will become the first king in the history of the Tang Dynasty
who did not reign for male **** earlier.

Hearing this, Lan Xintong rolled his eyes boldly and said, "Wife-lord! If
this is the case, no other ministers need to talk about me, my mother will
first carry the sword and kill me in the palace!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn't help laughing wildly.

"makes sense!"

...

The next morning.

After waiting for many things to be handled, Tang Wan coughed lightly:
"The matter of accepting the harem mentioned by Aiqing yesterday, after I
went back, I had a detailed discussion with Queen Feng."

Hearing this, everyone suddenly looked expectant.

"Queen Feng very much agrees with me that I can draft a man into the
palace, so I am going to hand this matter to him!"

"But who knows that last night, the mother emperor suddenly entrusted me
with a dream, and sternly reprimanded me. The state affairs have not been
handled properly. How can I indulge in male sex? The Feng empress is on
the side to alert me, not to be damaged by male **** !" Tang Wan said with
a heavy face.

Then he shook his head and said: "Therefore, I told Queen Feng early in the
morning that the draft is to be dismissed! When will I be called a qualified
king and beloved by the people, it will not be too late to accept the king and
enter the palace again! My will has been decided. Every Aiqing, don’t have
to say any more."

As soon as this was said, everyone couldn't help looking at each other, and
then looked at General Blue.

And General Lan glanced at Tang Wan, pressed the corners of her
desperately upward mouth, and said with a serious face: "Since the emperor
entrusts the dream, the minister waits... you will not force your majesty!
When will your majesty figure it out, then It's not too late!"

"The ministers seconded!"

...

Hearing the ministers' answers, Tang Wan nodded reluctantly.

Then he said: "Listen to the frontier to report that there was an enemy
invasion in the northwest. Although the mother emperor cleaned up some
worms during his lifetime, there were still many people who were corrupt
and corrupt. Now our Tang Dynasty can be called internal and external
troubles. If everything is done well, how can I consider my personal
affairs?"
Chapter 654: Uchi Fu Lang 33

The ministers were dumbfounded when they heard Tang Wan's words.

How do you listen to your Majesty's words, the country of the Tang
Dynasty seems to have been in some danger, and there is a big problem?

Does your majesty think too much?

But soon, the ministers denied their ideas in their hearts.

Oh no! Your Majesty is right! They should really be alert!

The most terrifying thing is not the violent storms, but the boiling of frogs
in warm water, causing Xiao Qiang!

And your Majesty will never say these things for no reason, she must know
some of their secrets.

For a time, everyone couldn't help but put themselves at risk.

Some secretly said in their hearts: Did your majesty know about the old
lady who robbed a beautiful boy in the street yesterday?

I also thought: Did my majesty find out that I ordered 20 young men in
Qingfeng Building last night?

...

In the trembling thoughts of everyone, Tang Wan got up and flicked away.

After she left, many people raised their sleeves and secretly wiped the cold
sweat from their foreheads.

As the saying goes, once the emperor and the courtier, this majesty now
looks gentle, but when dealing with people, he will never show mercy.

The Emperor is willing to tolerate some of their problems, but whether this
majesty will endure it forever, not necessarily!

So before your majesty rolls their names, they must change!

So after returning, the ministers repeatedly thought about what they had
done to lose heart, and then began to secretly remedy them.

But she didn't know that Tang Wan's internal worries had nothing to do with
them.

She was referring to the private training of the heroine Tang Can.

Although every prince had a certain number of soldiers in his hands, Tang
Can had 30,000 men at one time. Who would believe it if there is nothing
tricky?

But Tang Wan was not in a hurry.

Anyway, she didn't force the heroine to train soldiers, if she really wanted to
rebel?

Humph!

Then I will close the door and let Tongtong go!

...

After Lan Xintong learned what Tang Wan had said in the courtroom, the
heart she had originally held was finally let go.

But he didn't expect that she would come up with such an absurd reason to
dream.

But no matter what reason she used, as long as it is useful and can prevent
ministers from forcing her to accept the emperor, it is enough.

So when Tang Wan finished the memorial and returned to Fengxiang


Country, Lan Xintong immediately brought the refreshments that she had
prepared for her.

"My wife, are you finished approving? Come and use some cakes." Lan
Xintong's voice is gentle and low.

Tang Wan squinted her eyes drunkly.

The voices of the men who respect the country are mostly delicate and
gentle, only Tongtong's voice is as always full of magnetism, and it sounds
very nice.

When Lan Xintong approached him, Tang Wan pulled him over to sit down.

Then stretched out his hand and raised Lan Xintong's chin with a smile, and
whispered in his ear: "I want more than eating pastries..."

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, Lan Xintong's face naturally turned red.

However, compared with the first time he met, he is obviously much bolder
nowadays being favored by Tang Wan.

So after a while, she said to Tang Wan: "Wait until the wife of the wife runs
out of the cakes, then use, use again...it's not too late for Xintong!"

Tang Wan listened for a moment, then burst into laughter.

"This is what you said Tongtong!" Tang Wan looked at his handsome face.
"Yeah." Lan Xintong nodded.

She treated him so well, and he gave everything for her willingly, let alone
such things.

"Okay! Then I'll wait!" After that, he picked up the plum cake made by Lan
Xintong and ate it, not forgetting to praise again and again, "Tongtong's
craftsmanship is getting better and better!"
Chapter 655: Uchihu 34

Seeing Tang Wan's contented expression, Lan Xintong couldn't help but
curled up the corners of her mouth slightly, staring at her without blinking.

He must have saved the world in his last life, otherwise, how could he meet
such a good wife in this life?

If he has the next life, he still wants to be with her!

...

In a blink of an eye, another year passed in a flash.

By this time, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong had been married for more than
two years.

But the two of them were in the same bed every night, but Lan Xintong's
stomach never heard any good news.

For a time, the civil and military officials were all anxious.

What's wrong with Empress Feng's stomach?

And General Lan was even more anxious, and his tongue burst into flames.

On this day, she finally couldn't help entering the palace and asked Lan
Xintong about the situation.

"Xintong, to be honest with your mother, your majesty really likes you?
Have you never had a bridal chamber?" General Lan asked suspiciously.
Otherwise, how could Yi Xintong's physique have not been pregnant yet?

Hearing the words of General Lan, Lan Xintong felt tight.

Then he shook his head quickly and said, "Mother, don’t think about it.
Your Majesty treats me sincerely. However, I don’t know why I’m not able
to get pregnant. I have looked for a doctor in private, but the doctor said
that I’m sick. No problem."

General Lan was taken aback when he heard this, and then said in disbelief:
"Is it possible...Is it possible that the problem lies with your Majesty?"

If this is the case, that would be a bad thing!

If the man's body is not good, you can take a few more, but if this woman's
body is not good, then it's over!

...

Hearing General Lan's words, Lan Xintong's face changed slightly.

Upon seeing this, General Blue suddenly turned stiffly and looked towards
the door.

At this moment, Tang Wan stepped forward and stood not far away.

Obviously, just now, she heard what she said.

For a while, General Lan couldn't help but knelt down quickly, "Your
Majesty forgive your sins, the ministers have just made a mistake, please
come down!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward to help General Lan
up, and then said: "Mother-in-law, get up quickly! What's wrong with you?"
There was no anger on her face.

General Blue stood up nervously.


Tang Wan had been in the throne for two years, and she saw the changes in
her eyes, so now, she had long been afraid to treat her as the original
emperor.

Who knows what she actually thinks when she says it's okay?

Besides, if any woman is changed, her dignity is questioned, how can she
not be angry?

Not to mention that she is still the emperor of a country.

...

After Tang Wan helped General Lan, she walked to sit next to Lan Xintong,
and then said in thought, "However, what my mother-in-law said is not
unreasonable. I have been married to Tongtong for more than two years. It
is reasonable to say that Something happened."

When the words fell, she said to the female officer next to her: "Come here,
pass the emperor! You must be proficient in women's physical conditions."

"Yes, Your Majesty!" the female officer quickly replied.

After the female officer left, Tang Wan said to General Lan: "Mother-in-
law, please sit down."

Upon seeing this, General Lan nodded and sat down like pins and needles.

But seeing this, Tang Wan reached out and landed on the back of Lan
Xintong's hand, and said softly: "Tongtong don't worry, it's my fault, I
forgot the heir."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong's expression softened, "The wife's words are too
serious. It is indeed my fault for not having a son and a half for you."

Tang Wan:...
This kind of thinking is terrible!

"What nonsense? I didn't marry you so that you could give birth to me!"
Tang Wanyi said sternly.

As soon as these words came out, General Lan and Lan Xintong were
confused.

She has such an idea?


Chapter 656: Uchihu 35

Seeing the shocked expressions of the two of them, Tang Wan couldn't help
coughing lightly.

It seems that her statement is a bit too advanced for them.

But soon, on Lan Xintong's face with a deep outline that looked particularly
handsome and determined, a trace of movement appeared, and tears
appeared in his eyes.

"The wife..." How did she treat him so well?

From marrying her to the present, she can say that she gave him all the
favors, and now, even in matters such as heirs, she is willing to
accommodate him!

How did she make him not love her?

At this time, General Blue also showed a complex look.

This is how he loves his family, Xintong, to say such a thing.

I thought that when I was young, I was already enough to spoil Xintong's
father, but compared with your Majesty... she was simply a scum!

If you let others know what kind of life Xintong will have after marrying
your Majesty, I'm afraid I don't know how many people will be jealous of
him, right?

For a moment, General Lan couldn't help but sighed: "Your Majesty,
although I am very happy that you value Xintong like this, you are the lord
of a country, and you cannot succeed. If Xintong still can't get pregnant...
Please make sure to get new You enter the palace."

Hearing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help squeezing her hands tightly.

Although he didn't want his wife to accept a newcomer, his mother was
right, and his wife could not be without descendants.

At that time, even if he doesn't want to, he will have to send her to the
bedside of other men.

But when he thought of this, his heart went crazy with jealousy and pain.

...

Tang Wan shook her head after General Lan's words fell behind and said:
"No need to say General Lan. If Tong Tong is still unable to get pregnant,
then I will adopt a child from the clan. What's more, what if it is my
problem? "

Having said this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel moved.

This is a great idea!

As long as she tells everyone that she is infertile, naturally no one will force
her to continue accepting the new monarch into the palace.

Moreover, other emperors have the opportunity to make their daughters the
next queen, and they must be happy to send their children to the palace.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan made up his mind.

Soon, the most famous old doctors of the Taiyuan Hospital rushed over.

Hearing that the queen was going to check her body, several people
immediately stepped forward with serious expressions.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, then walked into
the inner hall, and ordered Lan Xintong and General Lan to guard outside.

Several old imperial doctors quickly stepped forward to get Tang Wan's
pulse.

...

"How is it? Is there something abnormal in my body?" Tang Wan asked.

After hearing this, several people looked at each other and shook their
heads together, "My Majesty, your body, everything is normal, and there is
no sterility."

Tang Wan was slightly disappointed.

But soon he lowered his face and said, "Really? But... I think I just can't do
it physically!"

As soon as these words came out, several old doctors were confused.

What?

What does your Majesty mean?

Is she suggesting that she is infertile?

At this moment, they heard Tang Wan continue to say: "Old ladies, do you
know what to say after going out?"

After hearing this, several people couldn't help showing bitter expressions.

But fortunately at this moment, a royal doctor with the oldest qualifications
stood up and said: "Weichen understands that your Majesty is suffering
from infertility, and I am afraid it is difficult to have children.

"That's right." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.


After hearing this, several people were full of doubts.

As a queen, if her reputation for infertility spreads, wouldn't she be laughed


at?

What is the Queen's idea?


Chapter 657: Uchihu 36

Tang Wan naturally didn't mean to explain to them, but she nodded faintly
and said, "Okay, you can withdraw."

After all, walked outside the hall.

...

Seeing Tang Wan appear, General Lan and Lan Xintong both looked at her
immediately.

"Your Majesty, what did the royal doctor say?" General Lan asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately jumped into acting skills, showing a
grudging smile, "The doctor said, I...I have infertility!"

"What?" General Lan's eyes widened in shock.

Was she really hit by the crow's mouth just now?

How could it be like this?

Lan Xintong also showed an ugly look at this moment.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Lan
Xintong pitifully, "Tongtong, you won't despise me?"

Hearing this, Lan Xintong immediately shook his head and said: "What is
your Majesty talking nonsense? No matter what, Xintong has no intention
of disgusting! Even if you can't give birth, Xintong has only you in her
heart!"
"That's good!" Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.

...

General Lan was at this moment desperate and said: "How could this be?"

Your Majesty is infertile, how should the offspring be resolved?

However, it is good that your majesty has only been tested for infertility
now, otherwise, if the queen is found out before, she will be unstable on the
throne.

Seeing General Lan’s dazed expression, Tang Wan immediately said,


“Mother-in-law, don’t worry, since the matter has turned into the worst
outcome... Then we should plan ahead!”

Hearing this, General Blue immediately raised his head, "What does your
majesty mean?"

"Several emperor sisters should have given birth to heirs. Regardless of


whether they are prostitutes or concubines, they also asked General Lan to
personally lead people to bring them over. Of course, if there are emperor
sisters, they are unwilling to hand over their children. If I raise him, then
forget it!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, General Lan immediately said: "Weichen takes the order!"

"Yeah! But forget about the daughters of the Seven Emperor Sisters. Also,
before bringing people back, you must check their bloodlines to ensure the
legitimacy of the royal bloodlines." Tang Wan asked.

"Weichen understands, please rest assured!" General Lan nodded seriously.

"Well, I'm tired. If General Lan has nothing to do with him, let's go back
first." Tang Wan looked tired.
Upon seeing this, General Blue nodded immediately.

In my heart, I was thinking: Your Majesty looks calm, but in my heart, it is


actually very uncomfortable.

Good luck tricks people, good luck tricks people!

Such a good Majesty is a sterile person!

...

After General Lan left, Lan Xintong looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wife-
lord, what did the emperor say, is there no way to adjust?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head pretentiously uncomfortably, "Yes,
nothing, anyway, in this life, I am enough to have you!"

Lan Xintong immediately hugged her tightly, "Don't worry about your wife,
no matter what happens, Xintong will always be by your side."

"With your words, I am relieved!" Tang Wan quietly curled her lips in a
place where Lan Xintong could not see.

And thinking that once he told him the truth, he might be guilty for it, so
Tang Wan didn't tell him the truth about infertility.

The next day, General Lan sent his capable men to the fiefs of several
emperors with imperial decree.

She herself rushed to the fief of the second emperor.

The ministers were kept secret.


Chapter 658: Uchi Fu Lang 37

It was not until a month later that General Lan and his men brought back
five baby girls from the hands of the emperors, and the officials realized
that something was wrong.

This is so good...How did your Majesty let General Lan bring back all the
children of the princes?

And the next morning, they got a piece of news that could be called a bolt
from the blue.

The queen is...infertile!

Therefore, in order to have successors in the Tang Dynasty, she ordered


General Lan to go to the fiefs of the princes and brought their daughters
back to train as heirs.

No wonder the Queen has always resisted the draft.

Now it seems that she was afraid that she had known that she had a physical
problem a long time ago, so she has refused to draft, right?

...

After Tang Wan announced the news of her infertility personally, she said
with a faint expression: "From now on, these five emperors will be my
stepdaughters. I will decide who will be the emperor in the future based on
their respective performances. Madam, you Aiqing, there is no need to
mention the draft in the future."

Upon hearing this, everyone quickly replied with low heads: "Yes, Your
Majesty!"

"Well. If you have nothing to do, retreat."

After a while, he stood up and left the Jinluang Temple with a heavy back.

In fact, when the corner of his mouth was already turning around, he
couldn't help but **** up.

...

At this time, Tang Can also learned about Tang Wan's order to take away
the daughters of several other emperors.

I thought that in the future, someone would come and order her to take
away the prostitute Zi Haogang gave birth to her. She herself was even
prepared to swear to the death.

But who knew that when the heirs of the other emperors had been sent to
the capital, Tang Wan's people did not appear in the Qin fief.

At this moment Tang Can finally understood that Tang Wan hadn't planned
to send anyone to ask for her daughter from the beginning!

But it makes her angry more than sending someone to ask her for someone!

What does Tang Wan mean?

I'm so afraid that her daughter is just as good as her, will she **** her
throne in the future?

However, the fact that Tang Wan has no children is a good thing for her!

In this way, she can take the opportunity to play, and when the time is right,
she will enter the capital and take the throne!

...
At this moment, Tang Wan was looking at the five small carrot heads in
front of him.

The oldest is only four years old, and the youngest is less than three months
old.

According to reports from General Lan and others, as soon as he heard that
Tang Wan was infertile, his child would have the opportunity to become the
emperor and prince in the future. , Otherwise, send a few more daughters
into the palace, then their daughters will become more likely to become
queens in the future.

They can't bet the queen anyway, but it's good that their daughter has the
opportunity to become the queen.

As long as they live long enough, when their daughter becomes the throne
in the future, are they not too emperor?

...

After watching for a while, Tang Wan said with a faint expression: "The
treatment of several emperors must be treated equally, and all arrangements
must be reviewed by the Phoenix Queen, do you know?"

Although Tong Tong didn't show off his talents because he was married to
her this time, it didn't mean he was incapable.

Leave these five emperors to him to take care of and observe, and teach
them carefully. When they are older, they can naturally see the character of
each of them.

Upon hearing Tang Wan's words, the female officials nodded respectfully,
"Yes, Your Majesty!"

"Ok."
After that, Tang Wan stopped seeing a few children and turned and left.
Chapter 659: Uchi Fu Lang 38

In an instant, five years passed.

Lan Xintong's favorability reached its peak long ago when she learned that
Tang Wan refused to accept the new monarch entering the palace, but
because the additional tasks were never completed, Tang Wan didn't worry
that they would die unexpectedly now.

As for her additional mission this time, it sounds a bit surprising.

It was not to prevent Lan Xintong from murdering and setting fire to avenge
his mother, but to prevent him from destroying the dragon veins of the Tang
Dynasty.

The so-called dragon veins are all real golden dragons in the eyes of people
who know how to look at the air, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a
vast mountain range.

In the original plot, Lan Xintong read many books and just learned the
skills related to this.

Therefore, when Tang Can's army moved him to live outside the city, they
knew that he would not be able to escape this time and could not avenge
him, so he came to a ruthless one and directly let his men destroy the place
symbolizing the dragon head.

When the dragon head is strangled, the dragon vein is naturally destroyed,
and the foundation of the Tang Dynasty is naturally unstable.

However, Tang Can is the heroine after all, and in times of crisis, she has
heaven to help.
Therefore, after Lan Xintong was shot, in order to restore the dragon veins
of the Tang Dynasty, a Taoist priest who also admired Tang Can at that time
consumed half of his life and helped Tang Can restore the foundation of the
Tang Dynasty.

And this time, although Lan Xintong became a phoenix, General Lan did
not die, but since the main system did not determine her to complete the
additional task, it means that this matter has a follow-up.

Tang Wan knew without asking that this follow-up was naturally related to
the heroine.

...

On this day, Tang Wan was going to the morning court, and suddenly a
female officer came in and panicked and reported: "Report! It's not good!
King Qin and King Chu have rebelled on the grounds that their majesty has
taken offspring!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was not surprised.

But the ministers were stunned after hearing this, "What? King Qin
reversed? His Majesty didn't ask her daughter to enter the palace. Why did
she rebel on this ground?" It was shameless!

To put it bluntly, don’t you just want to grab the throne?

If your Majesty is mediocre and incompetent, then they can still open one
eye and close one eye, but now your Majesty is so sacred, the Tang Dynasty
has become stronger and stronger under her leadership in recent years, so
what face does Tang Can have to grab the throne? ?

And King Chu, didn't her daughter be sent to the palace willingly by
herself?

If you didn't want your daughter to enter the palace, why didn't you say it?
For a moment, the generals immediately stood up with murderous faces and
said: "Your Majesty, the general is willing to lead troops to strangle the anti-
thief!"

"Finally, the petition will kill the anti-thief, please fulfill it!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction.

It seems that she is still very popular as a queen. She hasn't said anything
yet, so many people have taken the initiative to petition to help her keep the
country.

...

After a while, Tang Wan smiled lightly and said: "All of you, Aiqing, please
hurry up. The king of Chu has a cowardly personality and rebellion since he
was a child. I am afraid that there is another inside story... But since King
Qin has turned his back, then I will not be a man. Show mercy!"

After all, he ordered a few generals neatly and ordered them to lead troops
to suppress the thieves.

After retiring from the court, Tang Wan stopped approving the memorial,
and went directly to Fengxiang Palace to find Lan Xintong.

This time King Qin's rebellion may be the key to completing the additional
task. Once the task is completed, who knows whether she and Tong Tong
will belch soon?

So she had to hug Tongtong as soon as possible.

When she arrived, Lan Xintong was teaching several emperors.

Seeing Tang Wan coming, she smiled slightly at her, "Is the wife head
down?"
Chapter 660: Uchi Fu Lang 39

Tang Wan nodded towards Lan Xintong, then looked at the children.

Seeing her, the children immediately stepped forward and bowed to them.
After Tang Wan nodded at them, she asked the female officer to take them
out.

After the children had left, Tang Wan stepped forward and hugged Lan
Xintong, "Tongtong, King Qin said that I had robbed King Chu and their
children, and turned it around."

"What?" Lan Xintong was startled.

rebel?

She is also worthy?

Not to mention these children, they were all sent to the palace willingly by
several princes. Besides, the wife did not want her Tang Can's children.
Why did she rebel against this?

To put it bluntly, you just want to be the emperor, right?

Ah!

Shameless!

...

Reaching out and gently patted Tang Wan on the back, Lan Xintong said
softly: "Don't be afraid of the wife, she won't succeed! You are the empress
who is justified."

Tang Wan smiled after hearing her lips curled, and then said: "If I am not
the queen, would Tong Tong be willing to accompany me all over the
world?"

"Of course!" Lan Xintong nodded solemnly.

Tang Wan laughed, "That's good, King Qin rebelled. Actually, I had
predicted it, and it's not surprising now. If this is the case, I will have more
things to be busy and less time alone with you ."

After all, he showed a rather troubled look.

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but chuckle, "It doesn't matter,
no matter what the wife's master is doing, I will stay with you."

But I couldn't help thinking in my heart: The only person who regarded him
as more important than Jiangshan was the wife.

How lucky is he to get all her favor?

And Tang Can wants to take away his wife?

dream!

He will never allow anyone to touch what belongs to his wife.

...

And Tang Can deserves to be a person with the halo of the heroine.

But a week later, Tang Wan received news that the two generals who had
taken the initiative to invite them had died.

For a time, the civil and military officials were in an uproar.


General Lan's expression also sank, and then he stepped forward and said to
Tang Wan: "Your Majesty, the minister, please..."

However, before finishing speaking, she was interrupted by Tang Wan, "I
understand what you mean, General Lan, but I have more important things
to explain to you. I should leave it to others to eliminate the anti-thief. ."

Hearing this, General Blue nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty!"

Subsequently, Tang Wan ordered a few more capable generals.

However, no one expected that under the premise that our side had a huge
advantage, the past few generals had lost the battle again and again, but in
just one month, three cities were captured.

But thinking that Tang Can was once a **** of war, and she knew the
fighting styles of most generals in the middle of Korea very well, it was not
surprising that everyone couldn't help but was even more worried.

What should I do if this continues?

Do you really want to watch Tang Can hit outside the city?

...

When he learned that the people sent by Tang Wan had been defeated
repeatedly, Lan Xintong could not sit still.

"My wife, let me go!" Lan Xintong said to Tang Wan.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him, "No, how could I let you take risks?"
Tang Wan immediately refused.

Lan Xintong listened and squeezed her hand, "Wife-lord, you believe me, I
learned martial arts from my mother since I was a child, so I can protect
myself."
Tang Wan looked at her pleadingly and hesitated.

After a while, he finally nodded, "Okay, but this time, I'm going to be the
prince! Otherwise, how can you persuade others to listen to you as a man,
even the Queen of Phoenix?"

Lan Xintong's face was startled when he said this.

But then, he nodded and said: "Good!"

He will definitely protect his wife.


Chapter 661: Uchihu 40

The next day, Tang Wan announced the news of the imperial conquest.

Upon hearing this, the ministers were all opposed.

But Tang Wan looked like I had decided, and she didn't give people a
chance to persuade her at all.

So everyone had to agree.

...

Tang Wan turned back and called General Lan over.

"General Lan, during this period of time I am not in the capital, you will
have to work hard." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, General Lan immediately said: "Where did your majesty say?
It is the duty of the minister to share worries and solve problems for your
majesty."

Tang Wan nodded slightly, and then handed her a kit, "Several emperors
have also been entrusted to General Lan to take care of them. If there is
anything wrong with my trip, General Lan will open this kit..."

"Your Majesty!" General Blue's face changed drastically.

This is also unlucky!

Isn't it a King Qin?


As long as King Qin is not the first emperor’s bloodline, everything she did
will be in vain, right?

But General Blue soon reacted.

If this is the case, where would the honor of the first emperor be placed?

...

Looking at General Lan’s surprised expression, Tang Wan smiled faintly:


“General Lan don’t have to worry, I’m just in case! Otherwise, if something
happens to me, but I haven’t made any arrangements, it’s a mess of
government affairs. I am just used to taking precautions."

Hearing this, General Lan nodded, "Weichen understands."

"Well, you are Tong Tong's mother and the general that the mother emperor
trusts most. I believe you." Tang Wan said at this time.

"Your Majesty...Weichen, will definitely live up to what your Majesty


entrusted!" General Lan said in a deep voice.

"Well, okay, I will go on a private conquest with Tong Tong tomorrow. If


General Lan has anything to say to him, I will go to Fengxiang Palace as
soon as possible." Tang Wan said.

"Yes, Weichen retires!"

...

After arriving in Fengxiang's palace, General Lan once again told Lan
Xintong that he must protect Tang Wan.

Lan Xintong nodded himself again and again.

Even if he died on his own, he wouldn't make his wife's owner trouble.
The next day, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong led troops out of the city. After
half a month of marching, they arrived in Ningcheng.

Tang Can and Lin Zihao were quite surprised when they learned that Tang
Wan's imperial conquest.

"Wife-lord, Tang Wan...seems to really regard you as a confidant, and


actually came here in person!" Lin Zihao couldn't help but say.

At this time, another red-haired young man beside Tang Can sneered: "She
is a self-inflicted snare, my wife, when the war starts tomorrow, I will
definitely take her for you!"

And this red-haired young man was also the reason why Tang Can was able
to kill several generals sent by Tang Wan.

His name is Canglang, and in the original plot, he is a superb master Tang
Can encountered when he travels the rivers and lakes, and he is unruly.

But he was moved by Tang Can, so the wolf became a dog, acting like a
little wolf dog in front of Tang Can.

This time, Tang Can was able to take down several cities smoothly, and
Canglang was indispensable.

...

After the words of Canglang fell, another youth in Tsing Yi reminded him,
"Canglang, you should not praise Haikou! Then Tang Wan must be
protected by heavy masters, which is what you kill and kill?"

If killing the queen is so simple, do they still bother to fight?

And this young man in Tsing Yi was the other servant Tang Can accepted
after he arrived in the fief.

But in addition to these two who have already entered the house, there are
now three men in the account who are ambiguous with her.

Therefore, the smile on Lin Zihao's face is now much less.

He really didn't expect that after marrying Tang Can, the men next to her
would never be less.

Look at Lan Xintong again?


Chapter 662: Uchi Fu Lang 41

Once, he even laughed at Lan Xintong who married Tang Wan.

But now?

A few years later, Tang Wan, as a queen, did not even have a male monarch
included in the harem, and only Lan Xintong was the only husband.

Although there is also a reason for Tang Wan's infertility, but what about it?

As a queen, even if she is sterile, it does not prevent her from enjoying male
sex, right?

But she didn't!

And the news that came from the capital over the past few years, once
mentioned Lan Xintong, it must be how Tang Wan pampered him, and it
made all the men in the world admire Lan Xintong.

At first he didn't think there was anything.

But everyone is afraid of comparison.

With Tang Wan as a comparison, gradually, he couldn't help but envy Lan
Xintong.

I even couldn't help thinking: If the person who married Tang Wan was me,
would it be me who is now single-mindedly pampered by her?

And although the wife said that she loves him most, is she still entangled
with one man after another? And yesterday he heard what she said to the
wolf what should I do without you, love you most.

If he hadn't heard it with his own ears, he couldn't believe that when his
wife coaxed other men, it was the same as when he coaxed him.

But as a prince, three husbands and four servants are commonplace. Even if
he is a righteous monarch, he has no right to condemn his wife, he can only
silently watch her get close to other men.

...

When Tang Can heard the words of a few people, he nodded seriously and
said: "Yes, Tang Wan will definitely have a lot of people around him to
protect him this time, but as long as she appears, we will have a chance!"

"My wife, don't worry, as long as she is driven out, I will be able to shoot
her with one arrow!" The Canglang was very confident in his arrows.

"Well, then, it's up to you to rely on Cang Wolf!" Tang Can nodded.

In the past few years, she has not slackened for a moment.

Of course, there are more and more men around her.

Although I am a little sorry to Zihao, it is natural for women to have three


husbands and four servants, and these men have a deep and righteous
affection for her. How can she bear to reject them and look at them sad?

So slowly, people were brought into the house one by one.

Of course, they all have their own cuteness and unique abilities, otherwise,
they would not be in her eyes.

The reason why her actions have been so smooth this time is because of the
wisdom of several husbands.

And she also discovered that the wisdom of men is actually no less than that
of women.

As long as they use their talents well, unexpected results can be achieved.

...

At this time, on the other side of the confrontation between the two armies,
Tang Wan was in the middle army tent, taking Lan Xintong to understand
the current situation.

After several generals saluted, the generals with red eyes reported the battle
situation one by one.

Finally gritted his teeth fiercely: "Tang Can invited a red-haired marksman
from nowhere. His arrows are almost unmatched. Several generals died in
his hands."

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved, and she quickly pitted this person
against the original plot.

What they said should be the gray wolf, one of the servants of the heroine.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but sigh in her heart.

Logically speaking, since she married Tong Tong, the plot of the world
should have changed somewhat.

But the man Tang Can should meet, now he has met quite a few.
Chapter 663: Uchihu 42

At this moment, Lan Xintong showed a contemplative expression to the


sand table.

After a while, Chao Tang Wan said: "Wife-lord, Ningcheng has a complex
terrain, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and must not be lost, but it is
not impossible to use it well to wipe out the rebels here."

As soon as he said this, the generals in the tent showed dazed expressions.

If the person who said this is not the Queen of Phoenix, they must now be
tempted to scold each other for not knowing that the sky is so high.

Let alone Tang Can’s soldiers and horses, they were all brave and brave, but
Tang Can himself marched treacherously and was difficult to deal with. As
a result, now Feng Empress opened his mouth to wipe out the opponent.

Isn't this bragging?

...

Tang Wan didn't doubt Lan Xintong, but her eyes lit up and said, "Oh, what
tricks does Tongtong have?"

"Wife, generals, look at this... this river is called Yunhe. I don’t know if you
know it. Every July, the river will dry up, and the soil at the bottom of the
river will harden. For people to walk, the people on the other side of the
river would choose to walk into the city from the bottom of the Yunhe River
in order to take a shortcut into the city." Lan Xintong said.

Hearing this, an old general asked unceremoniously: "What does Queen


Feng mean by saying this?"

"General Li still don't understand? If we put a layer of water at the bottom


of the Yunhe River to soften the silt at the bottom of the river, and then lure
the enemy deeper, once Tang Can's people fall into the bottom of the river,
wouldn't it be a turtle in the urn? "Lan Xintong said.

As soon as these words came out, the generals suddenly lit up.

"Hou Feng's words are reasonable!"

"Yes! At that time, we will pretend to be defeated and return to the city, and
the rebels will win consecutively. The morale is greatly boosted, and we
will definitely pursue the victory!"

"But in this way, how do our people pass through the Yunhe?" At this time,
someone asked.

You know, people who want to lure the enemy into deep, they must pass
through the bottom of the river, otherwise, how could the people on King
Qin's side get into the trap stupidly?

"It's simple. When that happens, we will prepare some wide and long planks
on top of the silt, which will naturally allow people outside to pass
smoothly." Lan Xintong explained.

Hearing these words, Tang Wan couldn't help but scream in her heart.

My Tongtong is awesome.

Even the pressure is considered.

...

And then, Lan Xintong discussed the specific operating rules with the
generals.
On the other hand, Tang Wan was completely ignored by the audience and
fell asleep while sitting with her head on her head.

When everyone had discussed it, she realized that Tang Wan was already
asleep on the side.

Just when they were thinking about whether to wake Tang Wan, Lan
Xintong made a hissing gesture, and then said: "It's getting late, you
generals should also go back and rest earlier. Your Majesty will leave it to
me."

"Yes, Queen Feng!" everyone replied in a low voice.

Then he walked out lightly.

After everyone left, Lan Xintong walked to Tang Wan's side, then gently
picked up her body and walked into the two tents.

...

The next day, Tang Wan was awakened by the loud bugle sound.

Only when she woke up, she realized that she was already in Ningcheng.

Seeing that she was awake, Lan Xintong walked over immediately, and
inadvertently set a death flag for herself, "The wife is awake? Come and eat
something. The conditions outside are not as good as those in the palace,
and the wife should be patient for a while. Time, we will go back to the
palace immediately after the war."

Tang Wan didn't respond for a while, and after nodding, she got up for
breakfast.
Chapter 664: Uchi Fu Lang 43

After eating, Tang Wan began to inspect and encourage morale.

It didn't take long before Tang Can started calling out.

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong immediately asked Tang Wan to return to
the tent, "Wife-lord, I will go over and take a look. No matter how they
curse, you don't want to come out."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help saying: "But would it be too
embarrassing? Would the soldiers think I was a coward?"

"How come? Everyone is eager to protect the wife's owner well." Lan
Xintong said immediately.

"Well then!" Tang Wan nodded.

I thought to myself: As long as I and Tong Tong are not together, he won't
have any accidents.

After all, they die together every time.

...

Seeing that Tang Wan had agreed, Lan Xintong felt relieved, and then let
people send Tang Wan back to the tent.

Before leaving, Tang Wan didn't forget to say to Lan Xintong: "Then
Tongtong, be careful! Don't be afraid to lose face when you should be
counseled! It's important to save your life!"
Lan Xintong was a little bit dumbfounded when she heard it, "I know the
wife, don't worry." I still want to be with you.

"Then I'll wait for you to come back." Tang Wan said.

"Yeah!" Lan Xintong watched Tang Wan and the female officer leave
before walking towards the city wall.

When he arrived, Tang Can's army downstairs was scolding.

Seeing Lan Xintong, she immediately laughed and said: "Oh! Tang Wan is
scared? He actually pushed you out as a man to show up, and became a
turtle!"

"Hahahaha! As expected, it's something that hasn't been planted. You can't
give birth to a baby, and you have such a soft temper!"

Hearing these words, Lan Xintong's eyes became colder and colder.

The next moment, he suddenly appeared to lose his composure and said:
"Kill me!"

"No, Queen Phoenix!" The general next to him immediately dissuaded him
as planned, and acted in a scene where the two of them disagree.

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong immediately said loudly: "They dare to
insult your majesty, without giving them a lesson, how to maintain your
majesty's dignity? Kill me!"

After hearing this, the general raised his hand with a helpless expression for
only a year and made an offensive gesture.

Upon seeing this, Tang Can suddenly showed successful smiles.

Come out!

Come out, you all have to die!


...

Soon, the army went out of the city, and then quickly smashed together.

Upon seeing this, Canglang said with regret: "It's a pity, the dog emperor is
too costly to come out!"

Hearing this, Tang Can also sneered: "She was afraid that she knew the
power of the arrow, so she didn't dare to venture out. However, she pushed
Lan Xintong out of a man to face thousands of troops alone, she was afraid
I don't like Lan Xintong that much either!"

If she really likes it, how can she let Lan Xintong face danger alone?

The gray wolf nodded in agreement.

In my heart, I thought: This Tang Wan is just a sorrow!

...

And soon, Tang Wan's decay appeared again.

For a while, the general on the wall couldn't help screaming: "Quick!
Mingjin retreat! Retreat! Retreat!"

After a while, the retreat signal was issued, and soldiers immediately rushed
into the city.

Upon seeing this, Tang Can immediately ordered people to take advantage
of it and pursue it.

However, Tang Wan's army really "escaped too fast", so when Tang Can's
men chased him, the city gate happened to be closed.

For a while, Tang Can couldn't help but look hard.


Just a little bit!

damn it!

...

Seeing Tang Can's ugly face, Cang Lang quickly said, "Don't worry about
the wife's wife. After this battle, their morale will inevitably drop. Next
time, we will be able to enter the city and capture Tang Wan alive!"
Chapter 665: Uchi Fu Lang 44

"Yeah!" Tang Can nodded slightly after hearing it, narrowed his eyes, and
looked directly at Lan Xintong who was looking frustrated above.

Next time, they won't have such good luck!

Without knowing, Lan Xintong stepped down the city wall and said to the
soldiers: "Everyone has worked hard. The logistics department must settle
the wounded soldiers. There must be no slack, you know?"

"Queen Feng rest assured."

Later, Lan Xintong returned to the tent where Tang Wan was.

"Wife, I'm back." Lan Xintong opened the tent curtain.

But the next moment, Tang Wan's body flew towards him, "Tongtong, are
you back? Are you not injured?"

"The wife is thinking too much, there are many people around me to
protect, how can I get hurt?" Lan Xintong said dubiously.

He did not personally go to the battlefield.

"That's good! Let me hug me well!" Tang Wan wanted to hug and
suppressed her shocked expression.

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong couldn't help but twitched her lips, and then
hugged Tang Wan's body tightly.

Although it is a bit nasty, he really likes to see how nervous his wife is.
Every time she showed this expression, he felt that he was her whole world,
special happiness.

...

Next, Tang Can's people came to the door to scold again every day.

But Tang Wan just ignored them as if she was really afraid to go out.

Until one night seven days later, Tang Wan deliberately revealed something
to the spies on Tang Can's side, saying that she was going to attack the rebel
camp at night.

As soon as Tang Can got the news, he immediately sent several more scouts
to verify the news.

She soon determined that Tang Wan's army was really secretly leaving the
city!

For a moment, Tang Can couldn't help showing excitement and said: "The
opportunity is here! Tang Wan must have thought that I was not prepared,
so I wanted to use this night as a shame!"

After all, the emperor and the phoenix empress had both been personally
conquered, but they were not defeated in a single victory, so what's the
majesty?

Tang Can must be eager to find a place to regain his morale!

However, this time, hum, will only make her come back and forth!

...

That night.

Willow on the moon.


Under the cold moonlight, the two groups of armies kept quiet, one
preparing to "sneak attack" and the other to counterattack.

Not long after, the two groups met.

Suddenly, the sound of shouting and killing all over the sky sounded.

When Tang Wan's army saw this, they immediately began to yell "It's in the
plan" one after another, while continuing to retreat towards Yunhe.

Tang Can's people didn't suspect him, and they started chasing wildly.

Soon, the two sides arrived at the Yunhe River.

As soon as they reached the Yunhe River, the people on Tang Wan's side
immediately moved down the Yunhe River, seeming to be particularly
flustered, and then fled towards the other side of the river, looking like they
had stepped on the bottom of the river.

And Tang Can’s army has been in Ningcheng for a while, so they all know
that people can leave under the Yunhe River, plus Tang Wan’s people ran
directly below, how can they think too much?

Therefore, when they chased the river, Tang Can's men and horses swarmed
down the Yunhe River.

However, they were shocked to find that most of their legs were plunged
into the soft mud, and it was difficult to pull them out.

Forget it, the key is that the people behind are still rushing down!

For a while, the people in front couldn't pull out their legs, and the people
behind couldn't stop their legs. So soon the bottom of the Yunhe River was
full of Tang Can's people.

The people on Tang Wan's side immediately drew the bow at this moment
and shot them to the bottom.

The screams immediately rang out.

But because the signal was too late to send out, the people who were
chasing after regarded these screams as being from Tang Wan's army, so
they rushed harder one by one!
Chapter 666: Uchi Fu Lang 45

When Tang Can reacted, the elite soldiers she had trained meticulously for
more than five years had already lost more than half of them in the mud of
Yunhe.

For a while, Tang Can's eyes were red.

"Return to me! Go back!"

damn it!

She was calculated!

Tang Wan actually came up with such a poisonous scheme to kill her elite
soldiers!

However, it was already too late for her to retire.

At this moment, the soldiers who had been chased by her army who had
been "hustling their heads and scurrying around" at this time took long
wooden boards and quickly spread them on the bottom of the river and the
bodies of Tang Can's elite soldiers, and they went back.

"Kill!"

"Kill the rebel!"

"Go!"

The screams resounded across the night sky, and they didn't just come from
one direction.
Only then did Tang Can realize that she was surrounded!

Even in the dense forest by the river that they passed by, many people
sprang from the trees at this moment.

Upon seeing this, Canglang couldn't help but grab Tang Can's body quickly
and put her on his horse, "Wife, let's go!"

"No! I'm not leaving!" Tang Can's eyes were red, and his face was full of
hatred.

How could she lose?

...

"Wife-lord! Now is not the time to be willful, go!" After all, the wolf waved
his whip and forcibly took Tang Can away.

Upon seeing this, he kept staring at Tang Can's secret guard who hadn't
acted in the dark, and immediately acted at this moment, "Chasing!"

At this time, Lan Xintong was standing on the city wall, looking at the torch
in the distance, with a cold expression on his face.

Want to kill the wife owner?

First ask me if I agree!

Early the next morning.

When Tang Wan woke up, the war was over.

Just as Lan Xintong planned, Tang Can's elite soldiers were wiped out, but
even though Tang Can and Canglang were chased by the dark guards, they
managed to escape.
But they escaped, but Lin Zihao and others were over.

When Tang Wan's people rushed into Tang Can's base camp, Lin Zihao,
who was panicked, saw that he could not escape, and was afraid of losing
his innocence, so he took off his belt and hanged himself.

The boy in Tsing Yi was killed while resisting.

Only then did Tang Wan know that King Chu had been killed by Tang Can
long ago.

When she heard the news, Tang Wan couldn't help but sneered.

"She can do it!" Although the emperor's heart is a bit normal, Tang Can is a
bit cruel.

Of course, people are the heroine, how to act, it is not her turn to comment
on anything.

...

After destroying Tang Can's army, Tang Wan also received the news that the
additional mission was completed.

The reason is probably because this time Lan Xintong chose to protect the
Tang Dynasty, rather than destroy it.

But Tang Wan didn't care about these anymore.

Because after the mission is completed, it seems that death is not far away!

┭┮﹏┭┮

At this time, Lan Xintong walked to Tang Wan's side and said: "The wife,
the matter here is over, we should go back."

Staying outside for one more day will make the wife's wife suffer one more
day. Although Tang Can hasn't caught her yet, her power has been cut off,
and she won't be able to figure out any tricks when she wants to come.

Tang Wan nodded after listening.

Therefore, the two chose the class teacher to return to the court the next day.

With the army going all the way, it seems safe to return to Beijing.

However, Tang Wan never expected that she would kill the two by herself!

When the army marched to camp outside a city, Tang Wan and Lan Xintong
chose to enter the city to rest.

But as soon as they entered the city, they encountered an assassination.

The people who assassinated them were no one else, but Tang Can and her
men's group.
Chapter 667: Uchiro 46

Tang Wan took a look and immediately grabbed Lan Xintong's hand,
"Tongtong be careful, let's run!"

So, taking advantage of the dark guards blocking Tang Can and the others'
efforts, Tang Wan pulled Lan Xintong's body and ran towards the street.

However, she forgot that her legs had already used a special skill.

So when she took Lan Xintong's hand and ran forward, she quickly realized
with a dazed expression that her speed seemed to be... flying!

At this moment, a carriage came not far away.

Tang Wan saw this, her eyes widened suddenly.

by!

My old lady can't stop now, is it swollen? !

It's over, it's over!

Now there is no need to ask her to know how she will die!

Little cute, you **** me again!

Didn't you say that this skill runs like a trapeze? !

...

When the two of them were about to collide with the carriage, Lan Xintong
suddenly pulled Tang Wan's arm backhand and pushed her body toward the
stall next to her, while her body slammed into the carriage. .

However, what he didn't expect was that under the stall... the stall owner put
a fire stick.

So when his body hit the carriage, Tang Wan's body was also stabbed
through by the fire stick!

Upon seeing this, Lan Xintong's eyes suddenly widened like death.

"Do not……"

How could it be like this?

He wanted to save his wife, how could he kill her instead? !

Tang Wan was cursing the thief system secretly at this time, did she have to
pit her to death?

When she saw Lan Xintong's shocked and self-blaming eyes, Tang Wan
quickly gave him one last smile.

Tongtong, don't be sad, it has nothing to do with you!

At this moment, Lan Xintong's eyes suddenly regained clarity, "Wan


Wan...wait for me..."

After a while, Lan Xintong's body "chill" disappeared before Tang Wan's
eyes.

At the same time, Tang Wan's soul also left the mission world.

...

Once in the mission world, Tang Wan gritted her teeth and looked at Little
Cutie, "Little Cutie, did you deliberately? Why didn't I tell me that after
using the walking skill, can I really fly?"

At that time, she was really just like learning how to float on the water in
martial arts novels. Because the speed was too fast, her body floated
unconsciously, and Newton's coffin board couldn't hold her down!

Seeing Tang Wan's eye-catching expression, Little Cutie immediately


looked at her innocently and said: "Host, I told you! After the skill is used,
your speed will be greatly improved, but you have not taken it yourself.
One thing, what can I do?"

Tang Wan:...

"Oh, so, it's all my fault? I'm all looking for death by myself?" Tang Wan
sneered.

"No, you...you just be careful next time? Besides, you'll have to die sooner
or later anyway!" Little cutie said.

"Bah! Even if I have to die sooner or later, it doesn't mean that I am willing
to pit myself to death!" Tang Wan said angrily.

"Host, you also said that you pitted yourself to death? What does it have to
do with me?" The cute face was calm, but in fact he was already panicked.

The host should have been angry for a while, right?

Tang Wan listened and gave him a death stare, and then said: "Okay, this is
what you said, next time you are demoted by the main system, you won't
find me to spend points to upgrade you, anyway, your business, It has
nothing to do with me!"

Tang Wan remembered this hatred!

Little cutie knelt down and confessed his mistake in an instant, and blinked
desperately to sell cute: "Host, I am wrong! Next time I will tell the host
everything in detail! Don't be angry, okay?"
Chapter 668: Dark Sentinel 1

After all, she hugged Tang Wan's calf without the dignity of AI, "Host, the
Lun family really knows it's wrong! You calm down, I'm your little cutie, I
won't make such a mistake again next time. !"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was amused by him very hopelessly.

Then he couldn't help but said with a smile in his stern eyes: "Who did you
learn from? Shameless?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie felt relieved, and then smiled: "Host, only you
humans care about dignity and face. I am not a human being." So as long as
he can achieve the purpose of letting the host calm down, what does he do?
It can be done.

As for face?

What is that stuff?

They can't eat, nor can they let the host calm down.

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly, and then said to
Xiao cutie: "Okay, don't hide it! Get up!"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately got up from Tang Wan with a
grunt, and said solemnly: "Then I will start to deprive the host of feelings,
and I am ready to go to the next world!"

Tang Wan glanced at him and nodded.

...
After a while, Little Cutie stripped Tang Wan's feelings away and settled the
points this time.

But I don’t know if it’s because she knows that Tong Tong in every world is
a person. Tang Wan discovered at this moment that even though her feelings
in the mission world had been stripped away, she still had an impression of
Tong Tong in her memory. , But it is gradually deepening.

Even she herself couldn't determine whether she would be psychologically


acceptable to continue completing the task if the person in the new task
world was no longer Tongtong.

However, this situation should not happen.

If it does happen, she will consider it later.

...

After that, Tang Wan did not choose to draw a lottery, and went directly to
the next mission world.

After a white light, accompanied by a cute and familiar voice, her body
appeared under a tall white tower.

Around the White Tower is a spacious square, and in the square at this time,
there are many young people in white uniforms standing.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's first feeling was that he had come to a certain
military base.

For a moment, she couldn't help but observing the people around her with a
sensual expression, while accepting the plot, "cute, speed."

"Okay! The host wait a minute... the mission world story is being
transmitted... drops! The transmission is complete!"
As the little cute words fell, Tang Wan's mind also appeared in the mission
story of this world.

After receiving the plot, she couldn't help but open her mouth slightly.

Except for the female respected world, her previous mission world was
quite normal, but she did not expect that this time the mission world would
be quite special.

This is a world with sentinels, guides, and ordinary people in the world
view.

To put it plainly, the sentry guide is equivalent to the kind of supernatural


person that will appear in TV dramas, responsible for protecting the world
of ordinary people.

Among them, the sentinel is usually regarded as a powerful military


weapon because of its sophisticated mind, sharp five senses, and strong
combat effectiveness.

But the stronger the sentinel, the more likely it is to feel overloaded, and it
has never led to a mental loss of control and a state of irritability.

So at this time, you need a guide who can perceive other people's emotions,
have a strong spirit, and can calm the sentinel's irritable mood.

However, compared with sentinels, the number of guides is scarce and


precious, so whenever someone awakens as a guide, they will be taken to
this white pagoda to receive unified training, and then in adulthood, for
some powerful sentry to choose Combining with it creates a bond that only
death can cut off.

And Tang Wan... is now participating in this "blind date".


Chapter 669: Dark Sentinel 2

In the original plot, as the original owner of the female partner, in this blind
date, he fell in love with one of the male lead Sentinel Elvis.

However, Ellivis fell in love with another guide, Zheng Wenjun, who is also
a male.

Once the sentinel and the guide are combined, unless the other party dies,
neither of them can change the combined object.

So in order to get Elevis, the original owner made a mental calculation for
Zheng Wenjun, intending to kill him.

But her conspiracy was quickly seen through by the powerful and keen
Ellivis, so she was directly promoted to the general of Ellivis and forcibly
matched to another abusive sentry, because she couldn't calm the opponent's
emotions. Eventually he was beaten to death when the opponent lost control
of his emotions.

...

As for the villain, his name is Lu Tong, a strong dark sentinel, but his
temper is very cold and violent, and he likes to be alone.

Theoretically speaking, the self-control of the Dark Sentinel is very strong,


and even without a guide, it will not be out of control.

But after the blind date was over, Lu Tong, who had returned from the
mission, suddenly lost control and wounded someone in the White Tower.

Every dark sentinel is almost the king of the sentinel, let alone loses reason.
So Lu Tong lost control, and almost no one could subdue him.

At the very moment, Zheng Wenjun, whose mental power was effective for
almost all sentinels, passed by, calmed Lu Tong's irritable mood with his
mental power, and thus entered Lu Tong's eyes.

But at this time, Zheng Wenjun had already combined with Ellivis, and
Ellivis's status in the White Tower was not low, so even if Lu Tong wanted
him, Zheng Wenjun could not become Lu Tong's guide.

But is the villain someone who cares about this?

So he and the hero rob the man.

Grabbing a man with the protagonist will end up without asking and
knowing where it will be no better.

In the end, Lv Tong was found out by Ellivis, and he was deliberately
stimulated again on the battlefield, causing the out of control Lv Tong to
enter the enemy camp and be bombarded alive.

...

After watching the plot setting, Tang Wan's heart couldn't help but raised,
"Little cute, what if I don't match the spirits of Tong Tong?"

The match between the sentinel and the guide depends on the compatibility
of the spiritual connection between the two.

In theory, sentinels and guides with more than 40% compatibility between
the two parties can try to partner, more than 50% can cooperate for a long
time, and more than 60% can try to combine.

And if it can reach 100%...no testing is needed, as long as the two sides
meet, there will be obvious physical and psychological reactions.
But Tong Tong is now a dark sentry.

Dark sentries are different from ordinary sentries. They are even rarer than
the Chinese giant pandas, and they don't need a guide at all.

In case Tongtong's compatibility with her is too low, the world's emphasis
on guides will definitely force her to find other sentinels as targets.

But her body has already left a guide in the White Tower, and even if she
flees by then, she will not be able to escape the control of the army.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie rolled her eyes angeredly,
"Thinking too much! Forgot what I said? You and the villain are 100% fate
match, no matter how the world is set. , You two must be a natural pair!"

"I'm relieved when you say that!" Tang Wan felt relieved.

At this moment, a tall, blond and blue-eyed young man walked up to Tang
Wan, and then materialized a golden light chain from within his spiritual
realm, and entered Tang Wan's brain.
Chapter 670: Dark Sentinel 3

For the sentinel, he can penetrate his spiritual thread into the spiritual realm
of the guide, and confirm whether the other party can become his guide
through his own comfort.

But out of respect for the guide, generally speaking, the sentry will greet the
guide in advance, otherwise, if he intrudes into the spiritual realm of the
guide, it is very likely that he will be bounced back by the other's spiritual
barrier.

However, this blond young man was obviously more powerful and didn't
care how the guide felt.

And before Tang Wan, he had already relied on his mental power to be
higher among the sentries, and forcibly broke through the mental barriers of
several other guides.

But he was obviously dissatisfied with the guides, so he went to Tang Wan
again.

Naturally, Tang Wan would not let this person invade her spiritual realm.

It made her feel sicker than being forced.

So when the blond youth's spiritual thread came over, she didn't hesitate to
call up her own spiritual barrier to stop the opponent.

And when Tang Wan was using her mental powers, a snow-white Persian
cat suddenly appeared at Tang Wan's feet, looking lazy.

Seeing this cat, Tang Wan was taken aback.


"Little cute, this is... my mental body?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.

The mental body is usually the product of personal characterization, so the


mental body of the sentinel is usually a bird of prey, and the mental body of
the guide is usually a soft, cute and harmless animal.

But she never expected that she would be considered by the world to be
more cat-like in character?

What the hell?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie smiled and said, "Yes, the host, but
it fits the host's personality!"

"Where is it?" Tang Wan said unhappy.

"Isn't it? The Persian cat is smart and gentle, lazy and noble, and spoiled,
very good at coquettish, isn't this the host you?" Little cutie said
immediately.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Are you sure you are talking about me?

Seeing Tang Wan's resistance, the blonde youth's face sank.

For the sentinel and the guide, the spiritual barrier is an existence that can
be materialized and let others see. Therefore, the blond youth understands
her dislike for herself when she sees Tang Wan's spiritual barrier.

This is how he can endure a good sentry?

For a while, the blond young man couldn't help but sneered: "You still dare
to resist me? Then don't blame me for being rude!"
After that, he brought out his mental body vulture and grabbed Tang Wan's
mental barrier.

And at this moment, the Persian cat beside Tang Wan jumped up from the
ground at this moment, and then slammed out the cat's claws and attacked
the vulture.

"Meow!"

After a sharp cat cry, the blond young man's mental body vulture was
instantly beaten by several waves of cat fists and its hair scattered.

The attack on the mental body has a huge impact on the blond youth.

For a moment, he couldn't help but widen his eyes with a pale face, and
quickly called his mental body back, and then looked at Tang Wan in shock
and resentment: "You... are you really a guide?"

Her spiritual body has such a powerful attack power!

Many sentinels are not as terrible as her!

...

Hearing the blonde youth's words, Tang Wan sneered, "I can't be a sentry if
I'm not a guide? Just your **** strength is worthy of forcibly matching me?
Who will give your face?"

As soon as these words were said, the expression of the blond youth
became even worse.

Then Tang Wan glared fiercely, and left in resentment.

For the sentinel, he can penetrate his spiritual thread into the spiritual realm
of the guide, and confirm whether the other party can become his guide
through his own comfort.
But out of respect for the guide, generally speaking, the sentry will greet the
guide in advance, otherwise, if he intrudes into the spiritual realm of the
guide, it is very likely that he will be bounced back by the other's spiritual
barrier.

However, this blond young man was obviously more powerful and didn't
care how the guide felt.

And before Tang Wan, he had already relied on his mental power to be
higher among the sentries, and forcibly broke through the mental barriers of
several other guides.

But he was obviously dissatisfied with the guides, so he went to Tang Wan
again.

Naturally, Tang Wan would not let this person invade her spiritual realm.

It made her feel sicker than being forced.

So when the blond youth's spiritual thread came over, she didn't hesitate to
call up her own spiritual barrier to stop the opponent.

And when Tang Wan was using her mental powers, a snow-white Persian
cat suddenly appeared at Tang Wan's feet, looking lazy.

Seeing this cat, Tang Wan was taken aback.

"Little cute, this is... my mental body?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.

The mental body is usually the product of personal characterization, so the


mental body of the sentinel is usually a bird of prey, and the mental body of
the guide is usually a soft, cute and harmless animal.

But she never expected that she would be considered by the world to be
more cat-like in character?
What the hell?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie smiled and said, "Yes, the host, but
it fits the host's personality!"

"Where is it?" Tang Wan said unhappy.

"Isn't it? The Persian cat is smart and gentle, lazy and noble, and spoiled,
very good at coquettish, isn't this the host you?" Little cutie said
immediately.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Are you sure you are talking about me?

Seeing Tang Wan's resistance, the blonde youth's face sank.

For the sentinel and the guide, the spiritual barrier is an existence that can
be materialized and let others see. Therefore, the blond youth understands
her dislike for herself when she sees Tang Wan's spiritual barrier.

This is how he can endure a good sentry?

For a while, the blond young man couldn't help but sneered: "You still dare
to resist me? Then don't blame me for being rude!"

After that, he brought out his mental body vulture and grabbed Tang Wan's
mental barrier.

And at this moment, the Persian cat beside Tang Wan jumped up from the
ground at this moment, and then slammed out the cat's claws and attacked
the vulture.

"Meow!"
After a sharp cat cry, the blond young man's mental body vulture was
instantly beaten by several waves of cat fists and its hair scattered.

The attack on the mental body has a huge impact on the blond youth.

For a moment, he couldn't help but widen his eyes with a pale face, and
quickly called his mental body back, and then looked at Tang Wan in shock
and resentment: "You... are you really a guide?"

Her spiritual body has such a powerful attack power!

Many sentinels are not as terrible as her!

...

Hearing the blonde youth's words, Tang Wan sneered, "I can't be a sentry if
I'm not a guide? Just your **** strength is worthy of forcibly matching me?
Who will give your face?"

As soon as these words were said, the expression of the blond youth
became even worse.

Then Tang Wan glared fiercely, and left in resentment.


Chapter 671: Dark Sentinel 4

The movement here quickly attracted the attention of others.

Seeing Tang Wan rejected the blond youth, many sentries were quite
surprised, "Carl is an A-level sentry, she actually refused?"

"The point is not this. Carl's mental power far exceeds that of many guides,
so just now he unscrupulously forcibly penetrated into the spiritual realm of
other guides to match himself, but this 5251 actually defeated Carl's mental
body! What does this mean? Her mental power is much stronger than
Carl's!" Otherwise, she wouldn't be able to repel the experienced Carl with
a single blow.

For a while, many sentries became interested in Tang Wan.

...

And Tang Wan, after repelling Karl's mental body, stretched out her hand to
embrace her mental body in her arms and gently followed Mao.

The Persian cat quickly lay softly in her arms, half-squinting the cat's eyes,
looking close and enjoying.

Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her lips when she saw this.

Then said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, what is the spiritual body of the
original owner?"

What if her mental body does not match the original owner?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly said: "Back to the host, the
original owner does not have her own spiritual body, and her spiritual
power is average, so she has not been able to concretize her own spiritual
body."

Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her mouth when she heard it, "So, she
is in the guide, who is a waste material?"

"The same can be said, but the guide is very precious, so even the waste
materials are waste materials that can be used as waste." Little cutie said.

Tang Wan:...

understood!

...

"But looking at their reaction, the guy named Karl just now should be very
strong? But my mental body can beat him, does it mean... my mental power
is very strong?" Tang Wan said at this time.

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately raised her chin and said proudly:
"Of course! Compared with the host, the guides here are scumbags! Your
mental power is definitely the strongest in the empire!"

Tang Wan couldn't help feeling happy when she heard it, and then said:
"Really? My mental power is so powerful?"

"That is! Every time you experience a mission world, the host’s mental
power will increase a bit, especially the fairy tale world, which benefits
your spiritual power even more. You have experienced more than a dozen
worlds. This spiritual power is strong. , I've surpassed the guide here long
ago!" Little cutie said.

Tang Wan was stunned, "Doing tasks have such benefits?"

"Yes, otherwise, how will the host's soul endure the pain caused by the
resurrection? The system does not let you do the task for nothing!" Little
cutie said with a smile.

In fact, these words should be said when binding with the host at the
beginning.

But didn't the host agree to him as soon as he heard that he could have a
husband?

So he forgot about it.

Of course, his instinct told him that he must not mention this in front of the
host.

Otherwise, he may die miserably.

...

Tang Wan didn't think too much after listening, but was very happy.

"It turns out that there are such benefits, let me say it earlier!" This way she
would definitely be more dedicated.

But fortunately, she lived very seriously in every world.

Otherwise, how can there be the current strong mental power?

Little cutie couldn't help but feel relieved when she looked happy.

At this time, another handsome, black-haired young man walked up to Tang


Wan's side, and said politely: "Hello, this is Zhou Qi, can I adapt to you for
compatibility?"
Chapter 672: Dark Sentinel 5

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him lightly and shook her head, "No."

Only Tong Tong can enter her spiritual realm.

No one else can!

Zhou Qi was a little embarrassed by Tang Wan's merciless rejection, but she
still said quickly: "Well then, excuse me."

Then he quickly walked into the crowd.

After Zhou Qi left, Tang Wan's gaze patrolled around. At this moment, an
exclamation was heard not far away: "My God! Your Excellency Ellivis
found a 100% compatible with him. Guide!"

"Who is it?!" Everyone discussed excitedly.

Tang Wan heard the exclamation and couldn't help but walked towards the
commotion.

Then, she saw a tall young man with flaxen hair, piercing her spiritual
thread into the mental barrier of petite black-haired teenagers.

At this time, the black-haired boy's body was trembling constantly,


obviously connected with the other party's spiritual thread, which had a
serious impact on him.

But this is not surprising, because with 100% matching sentinels and
guides, every time the spiritual thread connects in the spiritual realm, it is
equivalent to doing that once.
In other words, in this world, you can do certain things secretly in your
head.

And for sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility, in addition to the
mutual integration in the spiritual realm, the body must also be combined.

So when such a sentinel and a guide get married, the feeling they get is
twofold.

...

After a while, the black-haired boy, the other male lead, suddenly shook his
body slightly because he couldn't bear the stimulation.

Upon seeing this, Eleves immediately reached out to support his body, and
then instinctively wrapped the person in his arms.

The sentry would have instinctive protection for his guides, so seeing
Zheng Wenjun feeling unwell, Elliwes immediately picked him up and
quickly left the square.

After the two left, the remaining sentinels couldn't help looking at the
remaining guides expectantly with more excitement.

I wonder if they can be as lucky as your Excellency Ellivis and meet a


guide who is 100% compatible with him?

...

After Ellivis left with Zheng Wenjun, Tang Wan found a corner to sit and
waited for the blind date to end.

Because guides are very rare, this kind of blind date usually does not force
the guide to find a sentry that suits him.

Of course, after the blind date is over, a guide who has not found a suitable
sentry and a sentry who has not found a suitable guide will be matched by
the committee where the White Tower is located, according to the degree of
compatibility between the sentry and the guide. Form a partner.

If the two partners feel that each other is good after a period of time, they
will usually formally marry in the White Tower. If you only want to treat
each other as a partner, you can also not get married and only connect
mentally, without any special physical relationship.

Seeing that on the square, many sentinels and guides gradually found their
significant other, Tang Wan couldn't help but sigh in her heart: I don't know
where my Tongtong is now?

As the so-called not forgetting, there must be an echo.

As soon as Tang Wan's thought fell, her heart trembled suddenly.

At the same time, a mysterious and trembling feeling prompted her to


subconsciously look in a certain direction.

Through the layers of the crowd, this time without the cute reminder, Tang
Wan locked a black figure on her own.
Chapter 673: Dark Sentinel 6

When Tang Wan looked up at Lu Tong, Lu Tong also stopped and looked at
Tang Wan with sharp eyes.

The next moment, his eagle-like eyes locked Tang Wan's figure, and then
walked towards her step by step, full of oppression.

There were no sentries and guides in the entire White Tower who didn't
know Lu Tong, so when they saw him walking by, everyone subconsciously
let him out.

In a short while, Lu Tong's body reached Tang Wan's side and stood still.

And every time he got closer to him, Tang Wan could clearly feel that his
heart was out of control.

At this moment, she finally understood what happened to the telepathy that
appeared when the sentinel and guide in the plot reached 100%
compatibility.

There is really no need for any data detection at all. As long as the two
parties are close to each other, they can clearly feel that the other party is
the person they are looking for!

...

Looking down at the fair face of the girl in front of him, Lu Tong narrowed
her eyes slightly.

The next moment, the little white tiger lying on his shoulders suddenly
jumped to the ground, and then very affectionately rubbed the head of the
Persian cat.

When the Persian cat saw the little white tiger, her beautiful eyes lit up, and
then she gave a coquettish meow, and then rubbed the little white tiger's
head.

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong glanced down at his mental body, then suddenly
stretched out his hand and raised Tang Wan's chin, "What's your name?"

For Lu Tong, the existence of a guide is not a partner, but restraint and
trouble.

And he is the most powerful dark sentry in the sentry, and he doesn't need a
guide at all.

But seeing the girl in front of him, Xu was because of the 100%
compatibility, and because of the special feeling he had never felt in his
heart at this time, Lu Tong had to admit that he wanted this girl.

And the sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility are usually called
God's matchmaker, God-given CP, and it is recognized that they can't be
separated.

In other words, she should be his by nature!

This recognition made Lu Tong's cold heart instantly become extremely


happy.

He extremely rejected the fact that he had to find a guide, but he did not
reject such a guide who was born for him.

...

Tang Wan was frantically complaining when she was lifted by Lu Tong's
chin.

MMP!
Did you treat me like this the first time I met you?

Must keep small books!

But there was a gentle expression on his face: "My name is Tang Wan and
my number is No. 5251."

Hearing this, Lu Tong frowned slightly.

In the White Tower, the number means the order of mental strength. Is his
guide so weak?

Although a little dissatisfied, Lu Tong didn't care about it soon.

He is strong enough, no matter how weak his guide is, he can protect her.

In the next moment, Lu Tong directly released his spiritual thread.

A series of golden silk threads immediately plunged into Tang Wan's


spiritual barrier.

This time Tang Wan didn't stop him, but took the initiative to open up her
spiritual realm.

Soon, her spiritual thread and Lu Tong's spiritual thread became connected.

Suddenly, a tremor that made her soul tremble appeared. At the same time,
many **** fighting scenes appeared in her mind, and the emotion she felt
became cold and tyrannical at this time.

Tang Wan couldn't help being startled.

She is... see what Tong Tong has experienced before?

But this is not surprising. Sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility can
sometimes see the memory of the other party or see the scene the other
party is seeing through the empathy in the spiritual realm.
Chapter 674: Dark Sentinel 7

Lu Tong also noticed that Tang Wan had seen some of her own memories.

So he immediately stared at Tang Wan coldly, observing the changes in her


expression and feeling the changes in her mood.

Finding that Tang Wan's face did not show any fear or disgust, but a trace of
worry and distress, Lu Tong's heart trembled.

Moreover, the emotion he felt from her spiritual realm was not afraid, but
instead revealed deep concern and joy.

This was the first time that he felt so caring about him from the guide.

For a while, Lu Tong couldn't help but think happily in his heart: As
expected, he is a guide born for Lao Tzu, and he is different from other
cowards.

It is not that the White Tower Committee did not have the idea of arranging
a guide for him. After all, although he is a dark sentry, no one can guarantee
that the dark sentry will not lose control.

However, because he is a dark sentinel and has high requirements for


guides, the guides that the White Tower Committee finds for him are
compatible with him by more than 80%.

But for those guides who are 80% compatible with him, every time he
makes a spiritual connection with him, the emotions he feels are only fear
and resistance.

They simply don't want to be the guide of his empire's killing machine!
They are all afraid of him!

How can such a person be worthy to be his guide? ! They were afraid of
him, and he didn't even bother asking them!

In addition, he knew that arranging a guide for him was also a way for the
White Tower Committee to control him through the guide, so after
experiencing several matches, he coldly refused all subsequent
arrangements to continue to try to match.

He can live well alone, right? !

But she is different.

The emotion he felt from her was so relaxed and happy, so warm and
positive...

This feeling is unprecedented!

But there is no doubt that as long as you have this feeling once, you will
never let it go if you change anyone.

During this process, Lu Tong's favorability level also continued to rise,


quickly reaching 60 points.

This is not surprising, after all, it is easy for the sentry to have a good
impression of a guide who is 100% compatible with him.

Coupled with the communication in the spiritual realm, it is almost possible


for each other to see through each other’s true heart, and no calculations can
be hidden. Therefore, once a spiritual connection is made, as long as both
parties do not have evil thoughts and dissatisfaction, it is easy to establish A
relationship of mutual trust.

This is also the reason that the 100% compatible sentinel and guide are
more tacitly compatible than other sentinel guide combinations.
...

After a while, Lu Tong and Tang Wan completed a spiritual connection.

And this means that they are already in a "husband and wife" relationship
spiritually.

Since then, even if the two are not around each other, they can still perceive
each other's position through the spiritual realm and hear each other's voice.

At this time, the little white tiger even lay in front of the Persian cat,
revealing his soft belly, exposing all his weaknesses to it.

Obviously, Lu Tong's mental body is more honest than the cold expression
on his face.

And when Lu Tong's spiritual thread left her spiritual realm, Tang Wan's
body seemed to have been hollowed out by some kind of power, and she
felt a sense of weakness that was almost collapsed.

But in the next moment, she felt her body was suddenly picked up by Lu
Tong.

At the same time, a short burst of exclamation broke out around.

Tang Wan didn't care about how people around them viewed them, but just
leaned her head on Lu Tong's chest.

She is really tired now.


Chapter 675: Dark Sentinel 8

And Tang Wan's docile and trustworthy attitude completely pleased Lu


Tong.

well!

His Chosen CP is really different.

Not afraid of him at all, but trust him so much!

When the other sentry guides around saw this, they couldn't help showing
surprise.

The famous Dark Death God Lu Tong, who can control himself without a
guide, has now found a guide who is 100% compatible with him!

This is even more shocking than Lord Ellivis found a guide that is 100%
compatible with him!

...

Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Lu Tong held Tang Wan


expressionlessly and walked towards the exclusive elevator in the White
Tower.

This elevator can only be used by the upper floors of the White Tower
Committee and some sentinel guides who have made significant
contributions to the empire.

Lu Tong undoubtedly belongs to the category of people who can use this
elevator.
After all, the enemy sentinel who died in his hands is already unknown.

Soon, the elevator stopped at the 99th floor of the White Tower.

When stepping off the elevator, there was a soothing sound of running
water and the occasional faint sound of wind passing by in the corridor.

This is mainly because the sound of running water and wind have the effect
of calming the sentinel's emotions, so there are running water and wind
noises everywhere in the White Tower, in order to protect the delicate brain
of the sentry.

However, the sound played here is obviously more real and softer than the
sound of running water outside the White Tower. Even Tang Wan walked
in, as if she had been washed, and her heart became calm unconsciously.

...

Soon, Lu Tong took Tang Wan to a room at the end of the corridor.

The intelligent robot detects the owner's return and immediately opens the
door automatically, "Welcome the owner home!"

Lu Tong ignored the robot, just hugged Tang Wan on the black sofa and
placed it on the black sofa, and then stared at her directly.

Tang Wan saw this and looked at his dark and indifferent eyes.

After the two had looked at each other for a long time, Lu Tong spoke: "I
am Lu Tong, and I will be your sentry from now on."

In fact, he doesn't need a guide now and nothing will happen. With his self-
control, it is almost impossible for him to lose control of his emotions.

But she is different.


This guide was born for him, he would never let her be picked by other
sentries, even if he might not be able to use her abilities.

...

When Tang Wan heard Lu Tong's words, she smiled slightly: "Good
Tongtong, I am also very happy to be your guide."

Lu Tong heard a hint of surprise in his eyes.

But he obviously felt Tang Wan's joy, so he didn't care about calling it.

The next moment, he continued to Tang Wan: "You are too weak. When I
go out on missions, you can live here. If someone bullies you, you tell me,
and you will avenge you when I come back."

Tang Wan smiled helplessly after hearing this, "Tongtong, we are already
married, aren't you ready to take me with you when you go out on the
mission? Also, I am not weak."

Hearing this, Lu Tong thought she was doing her best, "No. 5251, if I
remember correctly, is the ninth from the bottom?"

Tang Wan:...

"That's how it turned out! Now I have awakened my mental body, my


mental power should have been greatly improved, and I can help you."
Tang Wan said immediately.

Generally speaking, after the sentry and the guide are matched, they will act
together from now on, but Tongtong's meaning is obviously not going to
take her.

This can't work!

...
Chapter 676: Dark Sentinel 9

Seeing her seriousness, Lu Tong still said directly: "I don't need a guide to
act with me. You should know that I am a dark sentry."

"I don't care what sentry you are, I only know that you are my sentry now!
As your guide, I must stay by your side at all times to rest assured." Tang
Wan immediately replied.

Just kidding, how can you cultivate feelings if you are not with him?

Is it all on mental power?

...

At this moment, Lu Tong's communicator rang. After a while, the face of a


certain high-level person in the White Tower appeared in front of the virtual
screen, "Lu Tong, I heard that you have found a guide that is 100%
compatible with you?"

"Yeah." Lu Tong replied lazily.

Hearing this, the other party's face immediately showed a hint of


excitement, and then indisputably said: "You will bring her to the
examination room now."

"I know." Lu Tong's eyes were cold.

Then he hung up the communication, and then looked at Tang Wan, "Is
your health better?"

Tang Wan nodded after listening, "Well, it's okay."


"Then go!" Lu Tong got up.

...

At the same time, the cute voice sounded: "Host, this additional task is to
prevent the villain Lu Tong from destroying the White Tower, causing the
death of tens of thousands of sentinels."

"Got it!" Tang Wan replied.

In the original plot, Lu Tong was secretly tried once in the White Tower
when Elvis found the irritating point of losing control.

But just once, Lu Tong, who was furious, destroyed the White Tower.

For sentinels without a guide, the White Tower is the cradle of calming
emotions. Only in the White Tower can their keen brains remain calm and
clear.

So when the White Tower is destroyed, the sentries without guides are
miserable.

The intrusion of a lot of noise made them emotionally collapsed, and their
minds had been ruined by the surrounding noise before they were calmed
down by the dedicated guides.

After the incident, Lu Tong should have been executed, but because his
combat effectiveness was too strong, the senior White Tower was really
reluctant to kill him like this, so he was exiled to the battlefield.

This also gave Ellivis a chance to completely destroy him.

...

Tang Wan sneered at the thought of Lu Tong's death in the original plot.
To put it bluntly, the main culprit in the original plot that led to the death of
tens of thousands of sentinels should be the male protagonist Elives.

When can he not experiment? Why do you want to experiment in the White
Tower?

And he knew that his guide Zheng Wenjun could calm Lu Tong's loss of
control, but did he choose to do so at the time?

not at all!

His strong possessiveness towards Zheng Wenjun made him know that Lu
Tong's loss of control would cause a lot of damage, and he still gave up the
idea of letting Zheng Wenjun calm Lu Tong's emotions.

In the end, all the errors were attributed to Tong Tong?

Ah!

I have a chance when I look back, and see if I don't kill you, gangster!

Anyway, I still have another chance to block the electric shock.

...

Soon, Tang Wan and Lu Tong arrived at the examination room.

Several senior leaders of the White Tower came, and the inspectors in white
coats eagerly said to Tang Wan, "Tang Wan, right? Please sit down. We will
check your mental strength and compatibility. Don't be nervous."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded lightly.

She also wanted to know how much her mental power was in this world.

Later, someone brought a metal helmet to Tang Wan.


"Now, try to mobilize your mental power to attack the induction points on
the helmet." The inspector said at this time.
Chapter 677: Dark Sentinel 10

Tang Wan listened to a movement in her heart, and then used her mental
power to attack the dots inside the helmet.

However, in the next second, there was a harsh dripping sound from the
testing instrument, and the red dots on the side of the instrument kept
brightening.

Upon seeing this, the man with glasses sitting next to the instrument
frowned slightly, "What's the matter? Is there something wrong with the
instrument?"

"No? When I checked them in the morning, I still did it well." Another staff
member said.

"Then try another instrument." The man in glasses said after hearing it.

"it is good."

So Tang Wan put on another helmet.

However, the result of the inspection was the same as before. Another
instrument also lit up a red light at this time.

Both instruments are the result of this, making everyone look surprised.

"What's the matter? It's impossible that both instruments are broken, right?"

Hearing this, the man with glasses suddenly looked at Tang Wan, "Could it
be... that her mental power is too strong, exceeding the maximum threshold
of the testing instrument?"
As soon as this word came out, the examination room suddenly fell silent.

After a while, someone immediately said, "No? Her previous examination


results were all C-level."

How could such mental power exceed the maximum threshold of the
detector?

It is almost the same below the minimum threshold.

...

"Who knows? Go to the laboratory to check! The laboratory equipment is


better than this." The glasses man said.

Hearing this, the senior White Tower immediately said: "Go to the
laboratory!"

Afterwards, the group walked towards the research room in the White
Tower.

The equipment in the research room is naturally not comparable to the


examination room. Not only does it have a wider inspection range, it is also
more precise.

After entering the laboratory, the man with glasses pointed to a sleeping pod
and said to Tang Wan, "You can lie in, and attack the sky you see when you
enter."

"Good." Tang Wan nodded.

Then lie down.

After a while, a clear blue sky appeared before her eyes.

After squinting slightly, she called out her mental power to attack the sky.
...

outside world.

At this moment, everyone except Lu Tong looked at the results displayed on


the screen in shock.

3S level mental power!

They never thought that Tang Wan's mental power would actually have a 3S
level!

This is the first 3S-level spiritual guide in the history of the empire!

But before that, Tang Wan was clearly a C-level guide who couldn't even
concretize his mental body!

How did she become so powerful and terrifying overnight?

If it weren't for her to have become Lu Tong's guide, if it weren't for her to
be the only 3S-level guide, they all seemed to shut her in the laboratory for
slicing research!

This is simply a miracle!

...

At this time, the senior members of the White Tower looked at each other
quickly with complicated eyes.

They had always worried that Lu Tong would be out of their control one
day, so they wanted to find him a guide, and then control him by controlling
his guide.

But now?
His guide has been found, but what they have is an existence that is difficult
for them to control!

You know, the several double S-level spiritual power guides that have
appeared in the empire have all established magnificent feats on the
battlefield. Their combat power is even more powerful than most S-level
sentinels. The most important thing is that they also Can directly soothe the
emotions of all sentries on the battlefield.

As the first 3S mental power in the history of the empire, Tang Wan's own
value and ability are beyond doubt!

She doesn't even need the protection of sentinels, as long as she has
undergone a certain level of training, she can become a top powerhouse by
relying on mental strength!

And now, these two perverts...they make up a pair!


Chapter 678: Dark Sentinel 11

For a time, the expression on the white tower's high-ranking level was
unpredictable.

The emergence of a 3S-level spiritual power guide in the empire was a great
thing and worth celebrating, but when they thought that they had already
had a spiritual connection with Lu Tong, they couldn't laugh.

What if these two people get out of the control of the empire?

...

Of course, Lu Tong noticed the expressions of the senior leaders of Baita.

Seeing how regretful they were, he felt...very refreshing!

Humph!

Didn’t you always find me a guide before?

Now I have found it, and I am still a 3S spiritual guide!

Was it unexpected? Surprised? Unhappy?

I am very happy anyway!

...

Not long after, the sleeping compartment popped out, and Tang Wan got up
from inside, then looked at everyone with complicated and excited eyes and
said, "What's wrong? Did the check result come out?"
Hearing this, the man with glasses couldn't help but stepped forward with
excitement: "Come out, No. 5251, oh no, it's Admiral Tang, your
examination result is 3S mental power! Do you know? You are from the
history of the empire The first 3S-level spiritual guide!"

The Empire has regulations, whether it is a sentry or a guide, as long as the


strength reaches 3S level, it will automatically be awarded the rank of
general!

So now Tang Wan is no longer No. 5251, but the first guide who
spontaneously promoted to general with his spiritual power!

Tang Wan was also a little surprised when he heard what the man with
glasses said, and then looked at Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, is this true?"

Lu Tong listened to it and stepped forward and pulled her body out of the
sleeping cabin, "Yeah."

Tang Wan immediately smiled upon hearing this, "Then you can always let
me accompany you on missions, right?"

Hearing this, thinking that if he was not there, these guys didn't know where
to take her to brainwashing, so they nodded, "Yes."

"Great!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

...

At this time, a high-level executive still said unwillingly: "Since the mental
power has been tested, let's check your compatibility now!"

What if it is not 100% compatible?

In short, it is necessary to separate the two of them as much as possible.

Why didn't Lu Tong understand what the other party meant?


So he sneered: "Okay! Then check it out!"

Sentinels and guides with 100% compatibility can know that the other party
is destined for themselves without any testing.

He didn't believe it anymore, the machine checked it again and they could
be taken apart!

...

Subsequently, the two performed a compatibility test again in front of the


instrument.

And the result is no doubt that it is still perfect 100% compatibility.

Seeing this result, the senior members of the White Tower all smiled
bitterly.

Then he had to say to Lu Tong and Tang Wan: "Congratulations, you found
each other! But the matter of Admiral Tang becoming a 3S-level guide is
too important, we also want to report to your Majesty. Before that, I hope
you will not take this Things leaked out."

Upon hearing this, Tang Wan and Lu Tong both nodded.

"If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first." At this time, Lu Tong said
coldly.

"Yeah." The senior members of the White Tower nodded.

After the two left, they no longer conceal the ugly color on their faces.

"What should I do now? Lu Tong is very difficult to control, and now he


has a 3S-level guide, what should I do if he loses control?" One of the
senior officials was very sad.
"Don't worry, I think this is a good thing. Admiral Tang has received
ideological education in the White Tower since awakening. She will
definitely not betray the empire. As long as she can control Lu Tong, for us,
On the contrary, it is a good thing." The glasses man said at this time.
Chapter 679: Dark Sentinel 12

Hearing this, several senior executives all looked contemplative.

After a moment, he nodded and said: "This is true, and after becoming a 3S-
level guide, she is destined to serve the empire. As long as Tang Wan
doesn't lose control, Lu Tong shouldn't be a big problem."

Having said that, he immediately reported the matter to the imperial


emperor.

The emperor was a young man who had just taken office for a few years.
He immediately said critically after hearing about it: "This is a good thing
for the empire. As for whether you will betray the empire, you just want to
think too much! Wan always speculates about people with nothingness!
Isn't it true that no one has come to dig Lu Tong? But has he gone? People
like him enjoy the feeling of killing and the joy of fighting, and the empire
will provide him with enough Opportunities and benefits, why should he
betray? Not to mention that now, he has found his own guide in the White
Tower! You can’t always think of controlling others for your use and
guarding the empire. It is the duty of every sentinel. Let Their willingness
to fight for the glory of the empire is the right way! Don’t always need him
on dangerous missions and doubt him at the same time!"

Hearing the emperor's words, several senior white towers couldn't help but
show scorn, "We know your Majesty."

...

"Well, yes, send me the information of General Tang. I just received secret
information. The enemy country has trained dozens of double S-level
manual guides. Tang Wan appeared too timely." The emperor said.
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several senior
members of the White Tower changed dramatically.

"What? Are they willing to do this?"

Which guide doesn't want to be promoted to double S grade? Galaxy


Empire is not without similar research.

But the price to be paid is too great.

Because the experimental subjects who forcibly cultivate dual S-level


guides through this artificial stimulation method must be S-level guides!

Guides alone are very rare, let alone S-rank guides.

The enemy country is willing to do this!

Among them, I don’t know how many S-level guides have been sacrificed!

But they must admit that a double S-level guide is much stronger and more
important than dozens of S-level guides combined.

Because on the battlefield, once these double S-level guides break through
the spiritual barrier of my direction guide, making it impossible to smooth
the sentry's irritability, then basically both the sentry and the guide will be
sacrificed at the same time.

Fortunately, they now have Tang Wan!

Although they have not yet been tested, theoretical research shows that it is
not a problem for a 3S-level guide to rely on mental strength to get the first
level from thousands of miles away!

As for how strong Tang Wan is, he will naturally know after a series of
tests.
...

Seeing the ugly expressions of the senior members of the White Tower, the
emperor nodded and said with a serious expression: "Yes! So Tang Wan's
appearance is very important. You must not treat her as before. Now Tang
Wan is better than yours in the White Tower. The top executives are all
important together, do you understand?!"

Upon hearing this, the senior leaders of the White Tower quickly wiped the
cold sweat from their foreheads, "Understood, Your Majesty!"

"Well, don't let Lu Tong take over the task for the time being, take them to
Emperor Star to see me first!"

"Yes, Your Majesty!"

After that, the emperor hung up the communication.

After the communication was cut off, the senior leaders of the White Tower
looked at each other for a while, then sighed softly: "Activate the highest
level of protection for Tang Wan."

As soon as these words came out, the other people just nodded, and they
saw the spectacle man hesitatingly said: "I don't need it, right? There is
Dark Death, isn't her protection level already the highest?"

Seniors:...

You are so smart!


Chapter 680: Dark Sentinel 13

Tang Wan had already left the laboratory with Lu Tong at this time.

When she reached the square, she leaned close to Lu Tong and said with
excitement, "Tong Tong, are the test results really okay?"

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong couldn't help but cocked his mouth slightly,
"Well, there shouldn't be a problem."

"Great! I'm afraid I will drag you back, so I don't worry about it now!" Tang
Wan said with a smile.

"Don't worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you." Lu Tong said
naturally at this time.

Tang Wan's heart was caught off guard.

Then he looked at Lu Tong with a smile and said with bright eyes: "Tong
Tong, you said that, I really feel safe! So happy!"

In my heart, I couldn't help but wish to whistle: Who said my Tongtong was
cold and ruthless? He is clearly a super warm guy!

...

Seeing her shiny eyes as if there were stars hidden in her eyes, Lu Tong
couldn't help but open her eyes.

But before long, she couldn't help but look at Tang Wan again, and said a
little embarrassed: "Shall we go to the registration center now?"
Once registered, they are justified... husband and wife.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him in surprise, "Okay!


Then let's go quickly, the registration department will be off work late!"

Seeing her look very anxious, Lu Tong's mood improved.

Afterwards, they went to the registration center with Tang Wan.

When they saw Lu Tong, the registration department was shocked, but
soon, a sentry came forward.

"General Lu, are you here?" the other party asked.

"Register."

"Oh, yes, please here." The other party said subconsciously.

But when he came back to his senses, he reacted to his words.

Sign up! ?

marry? !

Lu Tong found the guide?

...

At this time, Tang Wan and Lu Tong had completely ignored each other and
went straight to the registration window.

After confirming that there was no problem with the identities of the two,
the registration went smoothly quickly.

In a short while, the accounts of the two were tied together, and the
intellectual brains of both sides were completely opened to each other.
Of course, this is something that only sentinel guides with 100%
compatibility can do.

Otherwise, the spirit cannot be fully connected, and there are reservations
for the other person, and it is impossible for the brain to be completely open
to another person.

Tang Wan received a reminder as soon as the brain connected.

"Master, your account has 1,000,000,000,000 stars."

Tang Wan:! ! !

Damn this shiny 0, almost blinded me.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help raising her eyes and looking at Lu
Tong with a dazed expression, "Tong Tong, why are you transferring so
much money to me?"

Lu Tong replied with his usual expression: "I don't have anything to spend
money on. It is also stored in the account. If you have anything you want to
buy, just buy it, and I will make more money in the future."

In my heart, I was thinking secretly: I never expected that after making so


much money, I still have a day to be a wife.

...

After Lu Tong's words fell, Tang Wan said with an exuberant expression:
"Tongtong, you are so kind to me!"

It’s too conscious to take the initiative to hand in the deposit right after
getting married!

Hearing Tang Wan's praise, Lu Tong couldn't help but his ears were warm.

Just tell her to give her the money?


She was too easily satisfied.

Then a calm expression said: "What is this? Protecting the guide and
spending money on the guide are all right."

Of course, he wouldn't say that he didn't know how to make her like him, so
he could only take the money and smash it.

Fortunately, the star coin attack is somewhat effective. Looking at her now
overwhelming expression, it looks like a kitty stunned by gold coins.

It's so cute that he can't help but rub her in his arms a few times.

...
Chapter 681: Dark Sentinel 14

Hearing what Lu Tong took for granted, Tang Wan smiled more brilliantly,
"Really? It would be so happy to be your guide for Tong Tong!"

"Really?" Lu Tong replied, but couldn't help but feel happy in his heart.

She really likes being with him!

...

When the two walked out the door of the registration hall, they just ran into
the double male lead who had also come to register.

At this time, Zheng Wenjun was held by Ellivis tightly, with a humiliated
expression on his face.

Ellivis's face was full of possessive domineering appearance.

Seeing Tang Wan and Lu Tong, he just glanced at them casually, and then
took Zheng Wenjun to continue walking towards the registration hall.

After the two left, Tang Wan said to Lu Tong: "Tong Tong, the two of them
are also 100% compatible! I didn't believe that the 100% compatible
sentinel and guide mentioned in the book before met each other. Reaction,
but I knew you were the one I was looking for! I didn’t expect this feeling
of meeting you among thousands of people is so magical!"

Hearing this, Lu Tong couldn't help but cocked the corner of his mouth, and
then hummed.

Seeing his reaction at this point, Tang Wan immediately continued to ask:
"What about you, Tongtong? How did you feel at that time?"

Lu Tong glanced at her, and then pretended to be calm and replied with four
words: "Same as you."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Can you be more perfunctory?

...

However, no matter how dissatisfied is in the heart, it is absolutely


impossible to show.

So Tang Wan quickly said with a happy expression: "I knew you were like
this too! Did you know? Every time you got closer to me, my little heart
beat faster!"

"Oh." Lu Tong heard a word back.

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha!

Just this reaction?

Oh?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but curled her lips, and then
returned to his room with Lu Tong.

When I came before, because she was so tired, she didn't look it up.

Only then did he discover that his room was very dim, the bright room was
very large, and the location was super good, but it looked as gloomy and
dim as living in the basement.
So Tang Wan couldn't help looking at Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, why did you
make the room so dark?"

Hearing this, Lu Tong said casually: "This way, when I go out on a mission,
I don't have to adapt to the battlefield again."

Tang Wan was taken aback.

Then he looked distressed, "I will be with you from now on, you don't have
to face the danger alone."

Lu Tong nodded at random, and then said: "If you don't like it, you can
rearrange it here."

"Yeah." Tang Wan immediately replied with a smile.

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong only felt that the dim room was suddenly
brightened by her smile.

At the same time, there was a strange impulse in his body.

He knew exactly what this feeling was about.

He was longing for Tang Wan, nothing to do with love, just because of
instinct.

Because after the fully compatible sentinel and the guide are connected
mentally, if they don't physically bond, both sides will have physical
problems.

Especially the guide.

Compared with the sentinel, the body of the guide is particularly fragile. If
she can't help her comb her body through the combination, she will soon
have problems.

Thinking of this, Lu Tong's heart couldn't help but feel a sense of


expectation.

Although he didn't want to admit it, he did have a possessive desire for
Tang Wan.
Chapter 682: Dark Sentinel 15

Lu Tong felt this way. Tang Wan, who was more fragile, naturally had the
strange feeling of throbbing at this time.

After figuring out what this feeling was about, Tang Wan couldn't help but
raise her eyes and secretly look at Lu Tong.

But at this moment, Lu Tong was also looking at her sharply, as if treating
her as a prey, ready to swallow it at any time.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but her heart trembled, and she
shrank her body subconsciously.

At this moment, Lu Tong suddenly looked complacent and said: "Since we


have already registered, you must stay by my side at any time from today,
including when you sleep at night."

Although he does not need a guide, he will not lose his cool.

But with a guide, his emotions are indeed easier to stay calm.

Moreover, 100% compatible sentinels and guides must have physical


contact. His request so... is reasonable!

...

Tang Wan heard what Lu Tong said, and immediately nodded with an
embarrassed expression, "Yes."

Seeing that she agreed, Lu Tong felt relieved.


Then he said: "I'll take a shower first. You can look around. If there is
something you want to remodel, just notify the construction team to come
over."

"Good!" Tang Wan nodded.

After Lu Tong returned to her room, she leaned on the sofa and sighed
secretly.

After a while, I called up the size map of the room and bought some warm-
colored furniture online.

At this moment, her intellectual brain jumped out of a video call, "Master,
according to the male owner's record, this ID account belongs to the senior
Baita Sebastian."

Hearing this, Tang Wan moved in her heart and opened the communication.

...

Seeing Tang Wan, Sebas took the lead to greet her, "Hello Admiral Tang,
this is Sebas, Your Majesty would like to see you and Lu Tong, when do
you have time to visit the Emperor Star?"

Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "Of course I have time at any time,
but Tong Tong is not necessarily. He is taking a bath now. After he is
washed, you can just ask him. I will listen to Tong Tong's arrangements. "

I don’t know what the imperial emperor’s attitude towards them is. Who
knows if it’s a Hongmen Banquet this trip to Emperor Star?

So naturally she couldn't rashly agree to Tongtong.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Sebas nodded, "If you have time, then I will
call Lu Tong in an hour."

"Good sir, goodbye." Tang Wan nodded.


"Well, see you, Admiral Tang." The other party was very polite, and
completely lost the coldness in front of the sentries and guides.

...

After the call was over, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie: "Little
Cutie, what kind of person is the emperor of this world? Has the
information been completed?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Don’t worry about the host, the
Empire will not treat you any more now, because the enemy country has
now developed a lot of double S-level guides, and the empire needs you as
the final card to deal with these guides The emperor asked you to go to
Emperor Star, I am afraid it is also for this matter."

Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this, "That's good."

But think about it, just a 3S-level guide can bring a great sense of security
to the people of the empire. Unless the emperor has an IQ offline, he will do
everything possible to stabilize them.

Ten minutes later, Lu Tong wore a white silk pajamas, and his black hair
came out dripping.

Seeing the clear muscles under his thin pajamas, Tang Wan's eyes rolled
over.
Chapter 683: Dark Sentinel 16

Staring at Lu Tong's figure without blinking, Tang Wan coughed lightly, and
after covering up her little gesture of swallowing saliva, she smiled and
said, "How are you Tong Tong? Just now there was someone named
Sebastian. The people who came to me said that the emperor would let us
two go to Emperor Star. I said we would listen to you! He will look for you
in an hour."

Because he wanders on the dark battlefield all the year round and has been
immersed in killings and wars for too long, even wearing white pajamas, Lu
Tong still looks extremely dangerous at this time.

He is like a bullet that will burst at any time, and if something is wrong, it
will immediately penetrate the enemy's heart.

This is also the reason why many people fear him away from him.

Just getting close to him has already made many people feel pressured and
breathless.

However, in Tang Wan's view, this feeling of danger has turned into a
unique mysterious temperament in Lu Tong. Not only is she not afraid, but
because of this, she is a little fascinated, and has a feeling of wanting to
explore him.

Not to mention, they have already had a spiritual connection, so for Tang
Wan now, Lu Tong is not only not scary, but makes her feel very close.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Lu Tong just nodded faintly.


The sentinel's five senses were extremely keen, so even if it was just
separated by the wall, he still heard the conversation between her and
Sebastian.

Of course, she concealed the sound of swallowing her saliva by coughing,


and he heard it too.

So she doesn't need to explain, he also knows what happened just now.

But she was afraid that Tang Wan would mistakenly think that she was
deliberately eavesdropping on her conversation, so she pretended not to
know, nodded and said, "I know."

But I couldn't help thinking inwardly: Did she swallow my body just now?
Or was it just choked by saliva?

But he didn't dare to ask about this.

Then I walked to the refrigerator and took out some ingredients and went
into the kitchen to make dinner.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a different color.

Does he usually cook by himself?

...

"Tong Tong, let me come!" Tang Wan said to Lu Tong pretending to be


polite.

Of course, her cooking skills are actually quite ordinary.

Hearing what she said, Lu Tong directly refused, "No, I can do it myself,
you can go and rest."

On the battlefield, guides must always take care of their sentries and pay
attention to their emotions, but in life, sentries should also take good care of
their guides and provide them with a stable life.

After all, the guides are very fragile, even if she has 3S-level mental power,
she can't change the fact that her physique is fragile.

Therefore, he would never let his guide do the tedious things like cooking.

Hearing Lu Tong's words, Tang Wan nodded, "Well then! Call me if you
need help."

Then while Lu Tong was cooking, he sneaked into his room seemingly
casually.

The layout of the room is extremely simple. Apart from the basic
decorations such as the bed and the bookcase and wardrobe, there is almost
nothing else. The overall color of the room is even darker than the living
room. The bedroom is a small dark room. Not too much.

However, the sheets and quilts on the bed were obviously new and looked
clean and tidy.

Discovering this, Tang Wan couldn't help but cocked her mouth.

Did Tong Tong change it for her specially?

...

And Lu Tong in the kitchen casually cut the meat at this moment, but his
mind had already drifted into his bedroom.
Chapter 684: Dark Sentinel 17

It doesn't matter how he lives as a bachelor, but the guide is not good.

And as a sentry, if you can't provide a comfortable and safe living


environment for your guide, then it would be too shameful to be a sentry.

So before taking a bath, he deliberately changed a set of quilt covers made


of his favorite silk fabric. This material was attached to his body, just as
comfortable as a gentle stream of water running across his body.

I wonder if she would like it?

Also, with a guide by his side, the sentry will sleep very peacefully. If she
sleeps with him tonight, I wonder if he can go into deep sleep?

Thinking wildly in his mind, Lu Tong cut the meat mechanically until he
finished cutting the meat on the chopping board and almost cut his finger,
and then he came back to his senses.

Then, he put the meat in front of him blankly into the pot, and fry it
skillfully.

Because the five senses are extremely sensitive, most of the sentinels can
only eat the lightest food and wear clothes made of the softest material.

But the food provided in the White Tower really didn't suit his appetite, so
he chose to cook it himself.

Over time, I naturally mastered cooking skills.

...
Twenty minutes later, Lu Tong cooked a few simple dishes, and then called
Tang Wan over for dinner.

But for some reason, when he went to call Tang Wan to eat, he always felt
like he had done something similar before, as if it wasn't the first time he
called her over for dinner.

But I want to know that it is impossible for such a thing to happen.

Before today, he had never known Tang Wan.

When Tang Wan heard Lu Tong's shout, she immediately came out of the
bedroom, and said with a surprised expression: "Wow! Tong Tong, you are
so good at craftsmanship! You smell good!"

Hearing this, Lu Tong slightly curled her lips, "If you like it, eat."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan sat down with a smile.

After picking up a chopstick dish, her face suddenly showed a satisfied


expression, "It's delicious!"

Sure enough, although it was made by a different Tongtong, the taste is still
the familiar one!

Clearly feeling Tang Wan's love and recognition for his craftsmanship, Lu
Tong couldn't help but feel a sense of satisfaction.

It turned out that taking care of my guide is really a very happy thing.

...

After the two of them finished their supper, the sky outside also darkened.

At this time, Lu Tong's brain sounded.


Tang Wan knew that this call should be from Sebastian.

Lu Tong did not avoid Tang Wan, and after directly connected to the video
communication, he said to Sebastian: "The day after tomorrow we will set
off to Emperor Star."

Hearing this, Sebas felt relieved.

"It's fine if you agree. Your Majesty will visit you personally. When you go
to the Emperor Star, your temper will be restrained. Your Majesty is
generous, but those nobles are not easy to provoke." Saibas reminded.

Lu Tong has an unruly temperament, aloof and indifferent, and has nothing
to care about, so he looks cold to everyone and is not easy to handle.

In the White Tower, due to his strength, they were willing to let him do
what he wanted, but it was different when they went to Emperor Star.

There are nobles everywhere in the Emperor Star. Just his temperament, if
he provokes any nobleman, it will definitely cause big trouble.

...

Hearing what Sebas had said, Lu Tong said coldly: "I know!"

Seeing that he was a little impatient, Sebas immediately said with interest:
"That's good, the spaceship tickets have been prepared for you, and
someone will send you to the interstellar station the day after tomorrow."

"Yeah." Lu Tong replied.

Seeing this, Sebas immediately said: "Then I'll hang up, goodbye."

As soon as the voice fell, the video call was cut off by Lu Tong.

Sebastian:...
Ha ha!

Do you think I am willing to talk nonsense with you?

...
Chapter 685: Dark Sentinel 18

And Lu Tong stared directly at Tang Wan for a while after hanging up the
video call.

Tang Wan was a little confused by him, so she couldn't help asking:
"Tongtong, what's the matter?"

Hearing this, Lu Tong opened his mouth slightly, pretending to be a cold


reminder: "It's seven o'clock, it's time to sleep."

This time he took on a 3S-level mission. In order to hunt down the


prisoners, he hadn't had a good rest for nearly half a month.

Had it not been for his mental strength, he would have been unable to hold
it long now.

However, after the spiritual connection with her, the heavy fatigue he felt
when he came back has been relieved a lot.

...

After Tang Wan heard Lu Tong's straightforward words, she couldn't help
but open her mouth slightly.

But looking at the two faint green shadows under his eyes, he immediately
nodded and said, "Okay! I'll take a shower, too. You go to bed and wait for
me for a while."

Seeing that she was not scared away, and did not mean to resist, Lu Tong
felt relieved.
"Yeah." After nodding, he took the lead to walk towards the bedroom.

When Tang Wan saw this, the corners of her mouth twitched, and then she
quickly went into the bedroom to wash.

But because she didn't have her clothes here, she had to take a set of Lu
Tong's pajamas and put it on.

Then, she opened the door of the bathroom and walked towards the bed step
by step on the thick carpet.

...

At this time, Lu Tong was sitting by the bed and reading with his brain.

Seeing her coming, he immediately asked Zhi Brain to close the page, and
then looked at Tang Wan pretending to be nothing, "Alright?"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, then sat down, lifted the quilt and got into the
bed.

Then, she looked at Lu Tong and said, "Tong Tong, do you use me to help
you sort out your mental power?"

Hearing this, Lu Tong's heart moved.

In fact, he has not been sorted out by the guide.

However, judging from the book I just read, the sentinel would feel like
doing that kind of thing after being sorted out by the guide... and he felt
very comfortable when he was mentally connected with her today.

Since all his guides offered to help him sort out his mental strength,
wouldn't it be too shameful if he didn't agree?

So he immediately nodded without feeling angry and said: "Okay."


Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.

Then he said to Lu Tong: "Then Tongtong, you lie down first!"

"Yeah." Lu Tong nodded.

...

After Lu Tong lay down, Tang Wan's thoughts moved, and the spiritual silk
turned into golden lines, leaning into Lu Tong's spiritual realm.

As a guide, you all know how to appease the sentinel's emotions, so Tang
Wan just subconsciously knows how to do it as soon as she put the spiritual
thread into Lu Tong's spiritual realm.

At the same time, Lu Tong's body gradually became relaxed, and


psychologically, he was enjoying waves of unstoppable pleasure.

Would it be like this when the spiritual power was sorted by the guide?

This was dozens of times stronger than when he had a spiritual connection
with her during the day.

No wonder so many sentinels cannot do without their own guides.

The little white tiger, lying on the corner of the bed, was lying on his back
comfortably and curled up his limbs at this moment, looking happily going
to heaven.

About ten minutes later, Lu Tong's dark and deep eyes suddenly opened to
look at Tang Wan, and then suddenly stretched out his arm to wrap her body
in her arms.

Tang Wan was startled and said softly, "Tongtong, what's the matter?"
Chapter 688: Dark Sentinel 21

"The smell of guide element on you is getting stronger..."

What this means is self-evident.

Tang Wan:...

Your nose is so good.

At this time, Lu Tong's mental body, the little white tiger, followed the
Persian cat, looking flattering and delighted.

The Persian cat made a low meow, turned his head and rubbed Xiao Baihu's
head, very intimate.

...

After one night, Tang Wan's body was already washed with water, and her
whole body was covered with sweat.

Under the double stimulation, she almost fainted a few times just now. If it
weren't for her mental power was too strong, she was now in a coma.

At the end, she fell asleep directly within a few seconds and fell into deep
sleep.

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong couldn't help but curl his lips.

Then she opened her sweaty hair and asked the robot to turn on the air
purifier to remove the smell of indoor guide elements.
After the smell faded a little, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then
took Tang Wan to clean it up.

...

And this night, Lu Tong also slept more comfortably than ever before.

He touched Tang Wan's forehead, and the tip of his nose was the faint smell
of guide elements on Tang Wan's body. Just sniffing this smell can make
him relax.

When he woke up the next day, Lu Tong only felt that his body was more
relaxed than ever. This feeling was something he couldn't bring with him no
matter how white noise he heard.

For a moment, he couldn't help sighing inwardly: It's great to have his own
guide!

Tang Wan, on the other hand, was too tired and irritated, and didn't wake up
until the next afternoon.

When he woke up, Xiao Baihu was lying beside her bed, looking at her
with clear blue eyes.

Seeing her waking up, Xiao Baihu immediately raised his head and rubbed
her chin.

"Woo~" Xiao Baihu called out to Tang Wan in a low voice.

Tang Wan understood its meaning strangely.

It's getting her up to eat.

...

"Where is Tong Tong?" Tang Wan sat up from the bed.


"Woo..." The master went out, let me guard you.

Tang Wan frowned slightly after hearing this. What is he doing out now?

After getting up from the bed to wash, Tang Wan went to the living room
and saw a table of cooked and hearty meals.

Suddenly, Tang Wan was in a good mood.

Of course, it would be better if Tong Tong was still at home.

When she finished eating, Lu Tong also came back with a black box.

...

Seeing her wake up, the look on Lu Tong's face softened.

"Wake up? How is your body feeling? I booked a private repair cabin, and it
will be delivered in half an hour. Then you can lie down and rest your
body." Lu Tong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "I'm fine, I'm getting
better, Tongtong, have you gone out to buy things?" She said, looking at the
black box he was carrying.

Lu Tong nodded, then put the box in his hand on the table and opened it.

The next moment, a list of weapons that Tang Wan didn't recognize
appeared in the box.

At this time, Lu Tong took out a button from the inside and handed it to
Tang Wan, while saying: "This is the space button. I pulled it out of those
guys in your name. There is three cubic meters of space inside and some
Give you a weapon for self-defense, you can try it."

The space button involves space folding technology, but the current
technology of the empire is not mature enough, so there are only a few
dozen of space buttons, which are only owned by members of the royal
family and a few nobles.

But she is now the only 3S-level guide in the empire, so she is qualified to
have such a space button to ensure her own safety.
Chapter 687: Dark Sentinel 22

Hearing Lu Tong's words, Tang Wan curiously took this button-sized object.

The mental power peeked inward, and the next second he immediately
pulled out a laser gun with his spiritual thread.

Unexpectedly, the technology of this world has developed to this point.

But soon, Tang Wan handed the space button to Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, let it
be used by you. Anyway, you are always by my side. I don't need these
things, so it's better to give you the reality. "

Hearing this, Lu Tong was startled, and then smiled softly at her, "Take it, I
already have one."

Being able to think of himself as soon as he has a good thing, his guide, is
really good to him.

Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Well then!"

Then he looked at Lu Tong and said with a smile: "But Tong Tong, you look
so good to smile! You have to smile more at me in the future!"

The expression on Lu Tong's face instantly stiffened.

But looking at Tang Wan's cute and charming expression, she nodded hard,
"I see."

Since his guide liked him to laugh, he laughed more to her.

As long as she is not scared.


...

The next day, the two set out to Emperor Star.

After arriving at the Emperor Star, a dedicated person soon greeted them to
a building in the Imperial Capital.

"Admiral Tang, Admiral Lu, Your Majesty is already waiting for you!
Please!" After arriving in the building, a young man in uniform stepped
forward.

And he looked at Tang Wan and Lu Tong's eyes, as if he saw his idol,
obviously with excitement.

Tang Wan couldn't help feeling a little funny when she saw this.

Afterwards, the two got on the elevator and went to the floor where the
emperor was.

The emperor also knew that the two were coming, so he came to greet him,
lying down with Lu Tong and stepping down the elevator, he saw a young
man looking at them with a gentle smile, "Admiral Tang, Admiral Lu, you
are here. ?welcome!"

This person is naturally Emperor Zhou Haochen of the empire.

Xu is the surname of the emperor and her son in the interstellar world, and
because they look a bit similar, Tang Wan has a good impression of the
emperor.

Hearing what he said, he smiled and said, "Your Majesty has come to meet
us in person."

"Admiral Tang is polite! It should be!"

Then took the two to the reception room.


...

After entering the reception room to entertain the two for a while, the
emperor's expression became serious.

"I believe that the two generals already know about the successful
transformation of the enemy country with multiple S-level guides." The
emperor said.

Tang Wan and Lu Tong both nodded lightly.

At this time, the emperor looked at Tang Wan, "This is extremely


unfavorable to us, but fortunately Admiral Tang broke through at this time
and brought us dawn! So this time, Admiral Tang... By the way, I have to
rely on you to support it! If Admiral Tang wants something now, just say, I
will do everything possible to satisfy you!"

No one knows how strong the 3S-level spiritual power guide will be, so he
can only keep Tang Wan in the empire as best he can, and can't offend him.

Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Your Majesty is serious. As a member of the


empire, protecting the empire is something I should do. Even if you don’t
say it, I know how to do it. If you really want to say something that is
needed, That is the most sophisticated weapon. Only in this way can the
safety of Tongtong and I be guaranteed to the greatest extent."
Chapter 688: Dark Sentinel 23

The emperor immediately said, "Of course this is fine! Both of them are the
mainstays of the empire. Of course they should be equipped with the most
sophisticated weapons. Don't worry about this."

"That's enough, Tong Tong, what do you say?" Tang Wan looked at Lu
Tong who was silent as soon as he came in.

Hearing this, Lu Tong suddenly raised his head and said: "I don't need
anything else. I only want 99 eternal lovers."

When these words came out, the emperor and Tang Wan were both
dumbfounded.

Eternal lovers, to put it bluntly, are actually roses.

But this rose is different from the rose that Tang Wan knew.

First, the rose, a variety she knows well, is very rare in the interstellar
world, so its value is relatively high.

Secondly, this eternal lover is a rose that will never fail. Because time has
stopped flowing on it, this kind of rose can only stay at the moment when it
blooms most delicately.

There was once a nobleman who spent 100 million stars in order to
photograph an eternal lover.

But this kind of thing, for some wealthy people, still has a price but no
market.
There is no doubt about who Tongtong wants this rose for now.

...

After a moment of stunned, Tang Wan came back to his senses, looking at
Lu Tong with sweet and moving eyes.

Who said that Lu Tong is just a killing machine and loves it?

Look, eternal lover!

Still ninety-nine!

How romantic it is!

The emperor also reacted at this time.

After a quick glance at the two of them, he immediately nodded and said,
"Of course it’s okay, but it will take a while for the research institute to
produce ninety-nine eternal lovers. Make them for Admiral Lu as soon as
possible, you see?"

"No problem, come and get it when I come to Emperor Star next time." Lu
Tong said.

"Okay." The emperor nodded quickly.

At this time, Lu Tong said again: "If nothing happens, then we will go to the
front line first."

Hearing this, the emperor was startled, "Admiral Lu doesn't have to be so


anxious."

"It's okay, get rid of the offal earlier, and be quiet earlier." Lu Tong said
coldly.

The emperor felt relieved after hearing this, and then said to Lu Tong:
"Then I will wait for Admiral Lu and Admiral Tang to triumph!"

"Yeah." Lu Tong stood up, and then reached out to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan quickly handed him her hand, and after a quick nod to the
emperor, she left the reception room.

...

After the two left, the Secretary-General knocked on the door and came in,
"Your Majesty, what conditions did they offer?" Why did your Majesty look
dazed?

Is the condition too difficult?

Hearing the words of the Secretary-General, the emperor came back to his
senses and said: "Order the Institute of Time and Space to make 99 eternal
lovers for Admiral Lu."

"Huh?" The Secretary-General was dumbfounded.

What is this requirement?

"This is what Admiral Lu wants." And what the 99 roses represent is


obvious.

Unexpectedly, Lu Tong, who has always been hailed as the **** of death
on the battlefield, would make such a request for his own guide.

The eternal lover is good, but it's just an ornamental dead thing. How can
there be real rights such as money?

But it turns out to be... people dismiss the important things in their
understanding, and just want eternal lovers to create a romance for their
guide.

The secretary-general listened, and was stunned for a long time.


...

At this moment, Tang Wan smiled sweetly and stretched out her hand to
hug Lu Tong's arm, her body almost hung on his body, knowingly asked:
"Tong Tong, are those flowers for me?"
Chapter 689: Dark Sentinel 24

Seeing the smiling face, Lu Tong's ears couldn't help but feel a little hot,
and then he carefully dragged the weight that almost all of her body was
hanging on her body, while pretending to be calm and replied: "Otherwise?"

"I knew it was given to me! Tongtong, you are so romantic! I like you so
much!" Tang Wan took the opportunity to crazy rainbow farts.

Lu Tong's expression couldn't be stretched.

Reaching out to half-wrap her whole body in his arms, Lu Tong lowered his
head and looked at her softly, "Oh, you like it."

I secretly thought: I will like me every day from now on!

...

After that, the two embarked on the spaceship heading to the frontline
battlefield.

After several space jumps, the spacecraft stopped on a distant planet.

After waiting, Tang Wan knew why the emperor was so anxious to summon
them to talk about the front line.

Because the battle situation on the front line is already very severe. Under
the attack of more than a dozen double S-level guides from the enemy, most
of the empire’s guides below the S-level were directly breached by the
enemy’s double S-level guides. The waste.

Such a guide naturally cannot continue to assist his sentry, and without the
assistance of his own guide, the combat effectiveness of the sentry will
naturally be greatly reduced.

As a result, the battle of the empire fell into a vicious circle.

Seeing Tang Wan and Lu Tong coming, the generals guarding the front line
immediately stepped forward with excitement.

"This is General Tang, right? We have been waiting for you for a long time!
Please come and see these guides! If this goes on, they will all be
destroyed!" A shaggy middle-aged man stepped forward eagerly. Tao.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at Lu Tong. She had just arrived and was
not familiar with the people here, so she naturally wanted to listen to Tong
Tong's arrangements.

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong nodded slightly at her, then looked at the other
person, "General Li lead the way."

"Good, good!" General Li nodded quickly.

Then Tang Wan was taken to a wide empty field.

Here, many guides are lying or sitting with pale faces and heads, looking
very miserable.

Others are the two sentry guides hugging each other, both of them are
waiting to die on the verge of collapse.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said to Lu Tong: "Tong Tong, let
me first try to see if I can help them."

"Well, try your best, don't try too hard." Lu Tong said immediately after
hearing this.

"I know."
...

After that, Tang Wan thought about it, and she pierced her mind from her
mind.

In an instant, countless golden silk threads were intertwined in midair.

Immediately afterwards, these golden threads pierced the brains of the


sentries and guides present.

After a while, the spiritual thread easily entered their spiritual realm and
began to quickly and efficiently alienate their chaotic brains.

Before long, many of the guides looked much better.

The sentinels who were too late to be sorted out by the military's
professional guides in time were also energetic at this time.

Tang Wan was relieved to see that her mental power was effective for them.

Afterwards, continue to poke out the spiritual thread toward the brains of
other patients.

...

At this time, the generals were already dumbfounded at the intertwined


spiritual threads in the sky.

Damn it!

Is this the strength of the 3S guide?

In the blink of an eye, he healed thousands of people? !

Isn't it terrible?

Moreover, this is definitely not the opponent's limit!


Chapter 670: Dark Sentinel 25

Lu Tong's eyes were full of brilliance at this time.

His guide is stronger than he thought.

And if there is such a guide to assist him... this war no longer needs to be
deadlocked.

...

An hour later, all the wounded sentry guides had recovered seven to eight
points under Tang Wan's treatment.

However, because her identity has not been made public, most people think
she is a double S-level guide.

But even so, with the addition of dual S-level guides, the confidence of
others has increased a lot.

However, Tang Wan looked at Lu Tong a little tired after treating everyone,
"Tong Tong, I'm a little tired."

Hearing this, Lu Tong immediately stepped forward and picked her up, "I
will take you to rest. What do you want to eat at night? I will make it for
you."

"I like it as long as it is made by Tong Tong!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Okay." The corners of Lu Tong's lips could not help but raised slightly.

...
After Tang Wan fell asleep, Lu Tong let her spirit stay beside her bed, and
she went to find some generals.

"How is the battle on the front line now?" Lu Tong asked coldly.

Hearing this, General Li quickly activated his brain and explained the
situation.

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong just pointed to the few people above and said:
"So, if these people are assassinated, our odds of winning will be greater?"

Several people nodded after listening.

Then he heard Lu Tong say: "I know, when the war starts again, these
people will be handed over to me."

"Good General Lu!" As soon as Lu Tong's words fell, several people


nodded in surprise.

Who doesn't know that this killer is the most proficient in assassination?

And the battlefield is almost his world.

Now that he has his own guide again, his strength is bound to be stronger!

For a while, several generals couldn't help showing excitement.

...

At this moment, Lu Tong got up and prepared to leave. Seeing this, General
Li quickly said: "General Lu is leaving now? We haven't finished the
discussion yet."

Lu Tong said indifferently, "No, you just send me their information


directly."
After all, he left the meeting room and went to the kitchen.

He is still waiting to cook for Wanwan!

Wan Wan has been tired for a day, and now the most important thing is to
let her rest and eat well.

...

At the same time, inside the White Tower.

After registration, Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun were combined.

Under the powerful effect of the protagonist's halo, Zheng Wenjun's mental
power showed obvious volatility within a few days after he combined with
Ellivis, which meant a breakthrough.

But he was not so sure, so he didn't mention this one.

Until once again after combining with Ellivis, Zheng Wenjun felt that his
mental power had increased significantly.

For a moment, he couldn't help but said to Elivis: "Elvis, I seem to... have
broken through?"

Hearing this, Ellivis was startled, and then said with an ecstatic expression:
"Really? Go, I will take you to check!"

"Yeah!" Zheng Wenjun nodded.

Afterwards, the two went straight to the examination room.

...

The results of the inspection naturally surprised them.

Zheng Wenjun had already been an S-level guide before, but because he
was still a minor, he had stayed in the white tower to study, and only waited
for him to find his sentry before going to the battlefield.

And now, he successfully broke through and became a double S-level


guide.

Although the difference between the S-level and the double-S-level is only
one S-level in the middle, the gap between them is quite different.

Therefore, the news of Zheng Wenjun's breakthrough was reported to the


senior management as soon as possible.
Chapter 691: Dark Sentinel 26

The Baita high-level is naturally ecstatic.

At this time, it was the time when the empire most needed double S-level
guides. The appearance of Zheng Wenjun meant that the empire had more
power to oppose the enemy country.

In addition, Ellivis is also an S-rank genius in the sentry. Although the


combination of these two people is not as good as Tang Wan and Lu Tong,
it can be said to be a perfect match.

So soon, Zheng Wenjun was given a reward, and then asked to go to the
front line to fight with Ellivis.

Alives is naturally eager.

Only by gaining more exploits on the battlefield can he advance faster and
gain power and status more easily.

The same is true for Zheng Wenjun. As a man, there is no one who does not
expect to make contributions.

He has been looking forward to fighting for the empire with his partner, and
now he has become a double S-level guide, not to mention that the combat
effectiveness of the two has been greatly improved, and he can even help
more sentinels.

This is also an opportunity for him to build a good impression in the army!

...
When Tang Wan woke up, she keenly smelled a familiar smell of food
between her nose.

She opened her eyes in a flash.

The next moment, I saw Lu Tong sitting by the bed, "Tong Tong..."

"Wake up? Let's eat something!" Lu Tong immediately stepped forward and
helped her up.

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

What Lu Tong cooked for her was the meat of a kind of interstellar insect
beast rich in protein. The meat was delicate and refreshing, and Tang Wan
was satisfied with it.

After eating, he said: "There is no major problem on the front line, right?"

"It's okay, the enemy has no signs of continuing to attack for the time
being." Lu Tong said.

"That's good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief.

At this time, Lu Tong stared at her suddenly and said, "Have you eaten?"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a contented look.

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong's eyes darkened.

Now that you are full, now it is my turn.

...

The next moment, Lu Tong suddenly stepped forward and hugged Tang
Wan's body.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately understood what he wanted to do.
For a while, the concentration of guide elements on his body began to rise.

Lu Tong smelled this increasingly rich and sweet taste, and the corners of
his lips rose up.

It seems that his guide is looking forward to it too!

...

After a crazy night, Tang Wan's exhaustion caused by treatment yesterday


was wiped out in an instant, and the whole person's mental head was much
better.

At this moment, Lu Tong's brains rang dripping.

This is the notification sound only used when an emergency occurs.

Lu Tong immediately turned on his brain and connected, "Admiral Lu is not


good, and the enemy has attacked again. According to our report, they sent
at least twenty double S-level guides this time!"

Hearing this, Lu Tong's eyes sank, "I see, Wanwan and I will go over
immediately!"

Then she looked at Tang Wan.

"Wan Wan, you will be on the battlefield in a while, don't panic, I'll take
care of you, so stay calm, do you know?" Lu Tong said.

This was the first time he took a guide to the battlefield.

When he is alone, he can remain absolutely calm, hiding for ten days and
ten nights without being discovered.

But if you bring a guide, that's not always the case.


She has never been on the battlefield, and if she panics because of her
calmness, both of them will be exposed.

...

Tang Wan heard Lu Tong's words and immediately said: "Tongtong, don't
worry, I promise you won't be hindered!"

"Well, let's go." Lu Tong nodded, and then carried the black box with one
hand, and rushed to the front with the other hand holding her.
Chapter 672: Black Sentinel 27

Next, Lu Tong took Tang Wan on the battlefield with ease.

However, the two did not go to the main battlefield, but mixed in the crowd,
getting more and more biased.

After arriving at an abandoned building, Lu Tong said in a low voice to


Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you are here to help me stare at the surrounding
movement."

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then released her mental
power, not letting go of any slight movement around her.

And Lu Tong opened the box at this time and began to assemble the
weapons.

Before long, a black sniper rifle was placed on the ground.

Later, Tang Wan saw him turn on Zhinao to ask General Li and others about
the coordinates of the enemy's dual S-level guides.

After receiving the position, Lu Tong looked at Tang Wan with a gentle
expression but full of trust, "Wan Wan, my safety is left to you."

In the past, he had to be distracted to protect his safety when performing


tasks.

But now that he has his own guide, he can stare at the enemy
wholeheartedly and hand over safety to the guide.

Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "I see!"


After that, he stepped forward and kissed Lu Tong lightly on the lips, then
reached out and picked up his right hand, and took a peck on the back of his
hand, "Tong Tong, come on!"

"Yeah!" Lu Tong only felt that the place she had touched was warming
slightly at this time.

The next moment, he turned his head back, put a long sniper rifle on a rock,
and began to look for the enemy more than ten miles away.

...

As a dark sentry, Lu Tong's five senses far exceed those of an S-class sentry.

So when his perception continues to extend forward, he himself will


therefore ignore the danger around him.

It was also because of this that every time he went on a mission, he had to
be distracted to protect himself, so he had never been able to exert his full
strength before.

But now there is Tang Wan...

He lowered his head and quickly glanced at Tang Wan, who was staring at
the surrounding movement with a serious expression. The corners of Lu
Tong's lips were slightly raised, and then he let his perception continue to
extend towards the distance of the battlefield until he locked on one of the
targets.

After that, the hand that Tang Wan had just kissed, slammed the trigger, and
then turned the muzzle directly, aimed at the next target next to him,
another shot.

The two double S-level guides of the enemy only noticed the bullet when
they were about ten meters away from him.
They immediately instinctively used the mental barrier to stop the bullet.

However, the bullet used by Lu Tong was a special bullet for mental power,
so the mental barrier between the two of them did not play any role at all.

In the next instant, the bullets were only separated by a time difference of
about one second, penetrated the foreheads of the two of them, and shot one
"child".

...

Seeing that the two S-Class guides were killed almost simultaneously at the
same time, the two sentries who were responsible for protecting them were
dumbfounded.

But at the moment they were bewildered, two slender bullets broke through
the air again, killing them.

Upon seeing this, someone immediately shouted: "Quick! Protect my guide!


The other party sent a sniper!"

In an instant, a large group of powerful sentries gathered the remaining


double S-level guides together, looking alert.

Upon seeing this, Lu Tong's lips curled up instead.

A bunch of idiots.

The next moment, he instinctively took out a bazooka-like weapon from his
space button and carried it on his shoulder.

Then, at the moment when the black ball with the big fist burst out, with a
huge roar, he blew a loud whistle.
Chapter 693: Dark Sentinel 28

This thing that looks like a rocket launcher is the latest secret weapon
developed by the Empire.

If it wasn't for Lu Tong's level, it would be impossible to get this weapon.

And now, the effects of this weapon are terrifying.

I saw that the black iron ball exploded in mid-air, and immediately there
were countless tiny, poisonous blue ice needles bursting out, piercing the
spiritual barrier, and hitting the sentries and guides gathered in a large area.

In a moment, the weaker guides suddenly fell a large piece.

The few double-S guides and a few double-S-level sentinels who had not
fallen to the ground stood out at this moment and became more conspicuous
targets.

At this time, Lu Tong's sniper rifle pulled the trigger again.

After the slight sound of "bang-bang-bang", the bullets roared out, and
several of the dual S-level guides who were still standing collapsed directly.

The main backing had died so much, and the enemy's military spirit
suddenly dispersed.

"Quick! Retreat! Retreat!"

If this continues, all their core members of the battle will be destroyed!

damn it! It must be Lu Tong that killer star again!


...

On the empire's side, they were shocked when they saw this scene.

Then someone shouted: "Come on! They were shot!"

Worthy of being a dark death! With this shot, most of the enemy's main
battle core was directly destroyed!

Are they still afraid of a ball now? !

For a time, the sentries of the empire rushed forward one after another, and
their guides were paying attention to the mental state of their partners at this
moment, lest they lose their minds.

Lu Tong's perception was continuously extending forward as the enemy


retreated, and soon reached an extremely dangerous point.

Normally, he must have realized that he was wrong, but now Lu Tong's
perception is still chasing the goal.

This is also the reason why he lost control in the original plot.

Because when his perceptiveness when he concentrates exceeds a certain


distance or time, his spiritual realm will gradually become empty, causing
emotional loss of control.

Fortunately, Tang Wan is here now.

Through his mental body, Tang Wan found that he was unconsciously
continuing to pursue the target.

With a shiver in her heart, Tang Wan immediately put her spiritual thread
into Lu Tong's brain and awakened him, "Tong Tong...Don't chase, come
back."
Lu Tong stopped in an instant, and his mental body recovered at this
moment, and began to retreat quickly.

After a while, Lu Tong's eyes that lost focus recovered their clarity.

Then he fixedly looked at Tang Wan's worried face, "Don't worry, I'm fine."

...

Thinking of the situation just now, Lu Tong was also a little afraid.

He didn't expect that he, a dark sentinel, would lose control on the
battlefield.

But after being afraid, he frowned slightly.

Be aware that this situation has never happened before.

Why is it out of control this time?

Because he has a guide?

No, even if he has a guide, he is still a dark sentry after all.

After thinking about it for a while, Lu Tong put the reason on himself.

Is it because he was too involved this time?

...

And Tang Wan said to Lu Tongrou at this moment: "It's fine if you are fine,
what's the matter this time? Are you not a dark sentinel? How could you
suddenly lose control?"

Although according to the setting of this world, the Dark Sentinel is


unlikely to get out of control, but Tong Tong did get out of control in the
original plot.
The reason seems to be related to his concentration.
Chapter 694: Dark Sentinel 29

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Lu Tong quickly said, "I don't know what's
going on. Let's test it again when I go back."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

Anyway, this time, she would never ask Tong Tong to end in such a tragic
end like her previous life.

...

As soon as the two went back, they were warmly welcomed by General Li
and others.

"Thanks for your hard work! Thanks to you this time!"

Hearing this, Lu Tong's expression was faint, and Tang Wan replied with a
smile: "It's all we should do. It's not hard work or hard work, but Tongtong
is really trying to kill those double S-level sentry guides. I'm very tired. I
will take him back to have a good rest. If there is anything, some generals
will contact us again."

"Okay!" Several people nodded quickly.

Now that the most troublesome group of people have been dealt with by
them, naturally they don't need to worry about the rest!

"Then we'll go back first!" Tang Wan nodded to several people, and then
left with Lu Tong's arm.

I don't know, I thought how badly Lu Tong was injured this time!
...

After this battle ended, General Li immediately sent good news to the
emperor.

Hearing that Lu Tong had killed dozens of double S-level sentinels and
guides in the enemy country, the emperor was overjoyed and immediately
said to the secretary-general: "Notify the scientific research office to make
999 eternal lovers!"

This pair of strong combination brought him such good news as soon as he
shot. What is the eternal lover of the mere paltry?

Give him a laboratory who specializes in making eternal lovers!

Hearing the emperor's words, the Secretary-General's mouth twitched, but


he nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty!"

After listening to your majesty’s order, the scientists of the Institute of


Space-Times looked dissatisfied, "What is your majesty doing? Just use our
precious time freezing technology to do these pediatrics?"

Although the eternal lovers who flow out are all produced here.

But that thing is only for viewing purposes after all. It is basically useless
except occasionally auctioning a few to increase revenue for their
laboratory.

The result is better now, your Majesty actually wants them to produce so
much at once!

Hearing the professor’s complaint, the Secretary-General immediately


explained: "Professor Sun, this is your Majesty’s reward for a meritorious
admiral on the front line. He asked you to do so much! You don’t know, this
time it’s all thanks to this. As a general, we can fought a beautiful
turnaround in one fell swoop and protected the safety of the empire!"
As soon as these words came out, Professor Sun had no objection
immediately.

"I see! Since it is a reward for such a person, we must make it well! Please
rest assured, Your Majesty."

If it is made for people to watch, they don't have the time to work on it.

But since it is a reward for the admiral who has done a lot on the front line,
the meaning is different!

...

After Tang Wan and Lu Tong rested for a night, they continued on the
battlefield the next day.

But this time, they are mainly for testing.

Lu Tong remained focused on finding the sniper target as he did yesterday,


but after a while, he lost control again.

Fortunately, Tang Wan called him back in time.

"Forty-six minutes and seven seconds, Tong Tong, this seems to be the time
limit for you to concentrate on maintaining your sanity." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Lu Tong's eyes sank, and then nodded and said: "We will
continue tomorrow to see if it has anything to do with distance."

"Good!" Tang Wan agreed.


Chapter 695: Dark Sentinel 30

The next day, the two continued to test.

When Lu Tong's perception distance exceeded 80 kilometers, his emotions


began to lose control.

Tang Wan immediately pulled him back.

Then immediately used the spiritual thread to calm his emotions


continuously.

After a while, Lu Tong's face returned to normal.

"Tong Tong, how are you feeling?" Tang Wan looked at him, stretched out
her hand to test the temperature on his forehead.

After discovering that the temperature was normal, he exhaled.

Upon seeing this, the corner of Lu Tong's lips raised slightly and said, "I'm
fine, don't worry!"

"Well, but through these two days of experimentation, you can find that
when you are fully absorbed, the time for mental concentration and the safe
distance you can perceive are limited. If you exceed this time and distance,
you will lose control." Tang Wan frowned. Tao.

After all, he continued: "In the future, you should try to minimize this time
and distance. Also, it is best not to let others know about this matter." Tang
Wan exhorted.

Hearing this, Lu Tong held her in his arms and said dumbly: "I know."
If it were not just for his sake, she would not say such a thing when she
knew his weakness.

And the people at the top of the White Tower are eager to find a way to
control him. If she talks about his weakness, she doesn't know how much
benefit she can get.

But she had no such idea at all, instead she was worried about his safety.

...

Tang Wan also reached out and hugged Lu Tong back at this time, gently
patted his back, "Well, you have been tired for two days, we should go back
and have a good rest."

"Well, I'm going back, you help me sort it out..." Lu Tong said otherwise.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but his ears blush.

Then he mumbled a bit, and after Lu Tong put the box away, they held
hands and left the ruins.

At this time, the two heroes also arrived at the base.

In the original plot, the arrival of Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun is just like Tang
Wan and Lu Tong came before, giving the frontline soldiers a shot.

It was also under the leadership and help of the two heroes that the empire
turned defeat into victory.

After this battle, Elvis successfully entered the military department because
of his military exploits, while Zheng Wenjun was well-known in the
military because of his treatment of many sentinel guides, and he was
especially respected.

But now they are not coming at the right time.


Because although it's only a few days, the battle... is coming to an end.

The most difficult group of people has been killed by Lu Tong, and the rest
of the people, the other sentinels of the empire have long suffocated,
waiting for revenge to return!

So when going on the battlefield, everyone is extra careful.

Therefore, it only took a few days to drive the enemy out of the distance.

So when Elives and Zheng Wenjun came to prepare to show their fists and
kicks, they soon discovered that there was room for their turn to show, but
not too much.

But the two are not depressed, after all, it is a good thing that the war is
about to end.

The big deal, they will slowly climb up in the future.

...

Compared with the late arrivals of Elives and Zheng Wenjun, Tang Wan and
Lu Tong are now like gods of war in the army.

Whenever you see Lu Tong's sentry on the road, there is no one without
admiration, and when you see Tang Wan's guide, there is no one who is not
envious and grateful.

If it hadn't been for the arrival of the two of them to reverse the battle and
save them in time, now among them, I don't know how many guides will
lose their lives and how many sentries will lose their partners or partners.
Chapter 696: Dark Sentinel 31

As far as the sentry is concerned, once he loses his guide, unless he is


particularly valuable, he will not be given a new guide from above.

As far as the guide is concerned, if the sentry is lost, although it can be


paired with other sentries, it is an extremely painful thing for every guide
who has partnered with the sentry.

After all, the long-standing tacit understanding and trust that have stood by
day and night cannot be replaced by another person anyway, even if another
sentinel is forcibly combined, it is difficult to be the same.

This is also the reason why the sentry and the guide have a lifetime once
they partner, and only death can separate them.

...

On the way back, Tang Wan and Lu Tong happened to ran into Ellivis and
Zheng Wenjun who had returned from the battlefield.

Behind the two of them, they followed several other sentinel guides.

The guide was looking at Zheng Wenjun with grateful eyes at this time, and
he seemed to have been rescued by Zheng Wenjun.

But when he saw Tang Wan, his eyes lit up, and then he stepped forward
with excitement: "Admiral Tang! Admiral Lu! Are you back?"

Tang Wan looked at the few people with the expression of a fan, and smiled
slightly, "Well, you are injured? Have you been treated?"
Hearing this, the man immediately said: "I have been treated, it was Wen
Jun who helped me heal him. He is a double S-level guide."

After all, he looked at Zheng Wenjun.

Tang Wan listened, but looked at each other faintly, "Really? You are fine.
Admiral Lu and I have just returned. Let’s go back and rest. Goodbye."

"Good Admiral Tang! Goodbye!" The opponents quickly saluteed.

Upon seeing this, both Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun had to salute.

After Tang Wan and Lu Tong left, they looked at the little fan, "How did
you call Admiral Tang Wan just now?"

They were not surprised to call Admiral Lu Tong. After all, this guy was
named an admiral a long time ago, and he didn't know how many sentries
died in his hands.

But what happened to Tang Wan?

When she was in the White Tower, her serial number was clearly No. 5251,
which was the last one!

How could such a person suddenly become an admiral?

Is it because of Lu Tong's nepotism that he won the title of Admiral?

...

Just when Ellives was puzzled, the little fan immediately looked proudly
and said: "She was originally an admiral! Several generals call her like
that!"

"Yes, Admiral Tang should also be a double-S-level guide. We were


seriously injured a few days ago. Thanks to Admiral Tang's timely arrival
and sorting out the spiritual realm for us, we recovered our lives. of!"
Upon hearing this, both Ellivis and Zheng Wen couldn't help looking at
each other in surprise.

Double S-level wizard?

When did Tang Wan break through? Why didn't they hear any noise?

The only thing he knew was that Tang Wan and Lu Tong were also sentinels
and guides with 100% compatibility.

However, why is there always a feeling that Tang Wan and the others have
taken away the credit that should have belonged to them?

Thinking of this, Ellivis frowned slightly.

...

At this time, Tang Wan was humming coldly in her heart.

In the original plot, in order to climb up, Ellivis always asks Zheng Wenjun
to rescue him every time when other people can't resist it.

As a result, the sentinels and guides who were pulled back on the edge of
collapse are naturally grateful to them, and more and more people are
willing to be loyal to them.

As for ruining Lu Tong...

Although there are also reasons for the rivalry in it, in the final analysis, it is
just that if Lu Tong is removed, Ellives will have more room for display and
more benefits.
Chapter 697: Dark Sentinel 32

After all, as soon as Lu Tong died, there were not many powerful sentinels
that could rival Eleves. With the assistance of Zheng Wenjun, a double S-
level guide, it was naturally easy for Eleves to keep pace.

But this time with her here, Ellivis could not even frame Tongtong again!

Moreover, she would never ask Ellivis to take away the status that should
belong to Tong Tong!

Such a minded person is not worthy of being a high-level empire and being
reused!

...

After returning, Tang Wan was dragged into the bedroom by Lu Tong
because she was still a little tired and needed to be relieved.

Tang Wan is also a little fascinated by this feeling of combining mental and
physical at the same time, and naturally she agrees happily.

Seven days later, the enemy country sent a defeated contract.

For this battle, the enemy country obviously prepared a lot, but in the end it
was defeated at the point that there was no sentry as powerful as Lu Tong.

Of course, Lu Tong himself has never been interested in publicity, and his
information is top secret in the empire, so until now, the enemy country
doesn't even know who the death sniper is.

It was also because of the existence of Lu Tong, that they completely lost
the confidence to win this battle.

Not to mention that in order to defeat the empire, the enemy country used a
lot of S-level guides to do experiments this time. Although they succeeded a
lot in the end, these double S-level guides are all dead right now.

In other words, the backbone of the current enemy country has already been
destroyed, and if you continue to contend with the empire, you may lose
even more.

...

The Emperor took a long sigh of relief when he received the defeat of the
Empire.

Immediately afterwards, people from the military department edited some


wonderful videos and put them on the Internet to inspire the confidence of
the people of the empire.

Among them, the most mysterious and heart-warming one is naturally the
scene of Lu Tong killing one by one, one by one, one by one.

"A shot that turned the tide of the battle! This shot killed 15 double S-level
guides, 2 double S-level sentries, and severely injured 17 S-level sentries!
We can’t tell everyone his name, but he has nothing The doubt is the most
admirable hero in this country! He is the strongest fighter of the empire!
Salute him!" said the military man.

When the people of the empire saw this, they couldn't help but become
extremely curious about this man.

In the end, some retired sentinels made a little bit of information on the
Internet.

"I can't tell you his name, but I can tell you that he had the title of Dark
Death a long time ago. Whenever he passes in the White Tower, no matter
how strong the sentry is, he can't help but give up. The Empire has him
Such a sentinel is definitely a blessing to the people!"

"Oh by the way, you may not know who he is, but you will definitely know
who his guide is." The link to the latest news released by the royal family is
attached.

What this news said was that Tang Wan became the first 3S-level guide in
the empire.

...

Once Tang Wan's strength was announced, the people boiled directly!

"3S-level guide, my God, how powerful this is!"

"I heard that Admiral Tang is the guide of the mysterious sniper! With these
two powerful forces working together, should we still worry about the
safety of the empire?"

"With such a powerful sentinel and guide, I suddenly feel so happy living in
the empire! No one can bully us in the future!"

But at this time, Tang Wan and Lu Tong had no intention of paying
attention to what Starnet said about them.

Because Tang Wan has been overwhelmed by the 999 roses that Lu Tong
moved back.
Chapter 698: Dark Sentinel 33

Looking at the bright red roses in the glass cover all over the room, Tang
Wan couldn't help but look at Lu Tong, "Tong Tong, didn't you mean 99
roses? How come there are so many?"

Hearing this, Lu Tong said immediately: "I don't know. The person who
sent it said that 999 flowers are longer than 99 flowers, so I accepted them
all."

Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Do you like it? If you don't like it, just
throw them out."

This is a proposition, how could Tang Wan say he doesn't like it?

So he hurriedly said: "I like it! How could I not like such a beautiful rose?
Let alone Tongtong, you gave it to me!"

After all, he immediately picked up a glass box and said, "This rose is made
with great care, look at it, Tongtong, there is dew on it!"

Lu Tong smiled happily when she saw her, and then he felt relieved, "You
like it."

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking in secret: It seems that what the book
says is true. Women like roses.

Not in vain, I asked the emperor to help me create these eternal lovers.

...

After Tang Wan admired the roses that filled the room, Lu Tong looked at
her fixedly, revealing his true colors.

"Since you like it so much, shouldn't you give me a little reward?" Lu


Tong's eyebrows were dark, but the look in Tang Wan's eyes was
particularly gentle.

After a war of cooperation, he felt that he could not do without his little
guide now.

Especially when combined with her mind and body at the same time, that
moment was enough to make him reluctant to let her go for the rest of his
life.

If anyone dared to steal her from him, he would definitely fight the
opponent desperately without hesitation.

She can only be his!

Tang Wan looked at him with dark eyes that seemed to have sparks burning
in, and smiled at him with a delicate rose holding a delicate rose.

"Of course! Tongtong can do whatever he wants!"

After that, he leaned to Lu Tong's ear, "including myself..."

These words ignited all the flames on Lu Tong's body.

Throwing the rose in the glass bottle onto the sofa, he directly carried Tang
Wan to the bedroom.

...

In the past, if someone told him how happy the sentry would find his guide
and how much he would trust each other, he would never believe it.

How free is a person?


It is impossible for the world to have people who will not betray each other.

but now?

He admitted that he was planted.

Planted in her pure and beautiful feelings.

When combined with her spirit, the deeper their inner communication, the
more clearly he could see how pure and passionate her feelings for him
were.

His Wanwan...He is sincere in love with him in his heart.

How lucky is he to meet a guide like her?

If anyone in the world is worthy of his trust, then that person must be
Wanwan!

Especially when she called him "Tong Tong" in that weak and charming
voice, he really wanted to rub her into his bones.

But for some reason, every time at this time, he always had a familiar sense
of deja vu.

It seems that he has treated her like this, making her cry and call herself
Tongtong.

But no matter what he thought, he couldn't remember when it was.

...

When Tang Wan fell asleep deeply again, Lu Tong supported her head and
squinted at her delicate sleeping face.

Then, he stretched out his left hand and gently landed on her cheek,
muttering: "Wan Wan... Haven't we seen it before?"
Otherwise, how could he feel that she was so familiar when he was in a
spiritual connection with her?

Even with the feeling that she had him in her heart.
Chapter 701: Dark Sentinel 34

Naturally, Tang Wan couldn't hear what Lu Tong said.

If she heard it, she would definitely communicate with him tentatively.

And even though Little Cutie heard Lu Tong's words, according to the
regulations, he never dared to disclose this to Tang Wan, otherwise it would
only be him.

After staring at Tang Wan's soft face for a long time, Lu Tong closed his
eyes and hugged Tang Wan's body in his arms and fell asleep.

Since having her by his side, he has never had insomnia anymore. This kind
of reassuring and relaxing feeling is really wonderful.

...

When Tang Wan woke up the next day, Lu Tong had already cooked the
food.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan kissed Lu Tong on the cheek and said with a
smile: "Tong Tong, it's so happy to be your guide!"

Hearing this, the corners of Lu Tong's mouth curled up, but his tone was
calm and said: "It's nothing, I should cook for you."

"Hehe, if others know that you cook for me every day, they don't know how
much they envy me!" Tang Wan sat down.

Then he cut a piece of meat and handed it to Lu Tong's mouth, "Tong Tong,
come on, ah..."
Seeing her smiling and feeding herself, Lu Tong's ears became hot, but still
opened her mouth.

It was salty meat, but when he ate it, it was as sweet as honey.

Why is it so sweet every day with her?

...

After eating, the two went to participate in the official award ceremony.

The award ceremony was public, but given Lu Tong's unique identity, the
Empire did not disclose any footage related to him.

After all, as a sentinel mainly focused on assassinations, public appearance


is itself a dangerous thing.

In case he was recognized by enemy sentinels on the battlefield, that would


be a big trouble.

But everyone could tell that the sniper spear **** stood beside Tang Wan.

Because she had been looking at the people next to her frequently, the smile
in her eyes had never stopped.

This also led to some big coffees and enemy forces who tried to determine
Lu Tong's appearance through the reflection in her eyes, and it was
impossible to outline Lu Tong's appearance through her smiling eyes.

...

Ellivis and Zheng Wen are also at the award ceremony.

Although the two went late, the double S-level guides can play a big role
after all, so the two still grabbed the last tail and made some achievements.
As Tang Wan and Lu Tong were awarded the highest honor medal of the
empire, Elliwes' eyes darkened.

For some reason, he always felt that he and Wen Jun should be standing
there now.

But it is undeniable that Lu Tong... will become a mountain in the minds of


countless sentinels in the future, almost impossible to climb over.

Not only because of his own super combat effectiveness, but also because
of the 3S-level guide beside him.

Although Wen Jun was already a double S-level guide, it would be


impossible for him to break through the 3S level in this life.

Compared with Lu Tong, the other sentinels are destined to be a bit behind
in support.

But he was still unwilling.

One day, he will surpass Lu Tong and become the strongest sentry in the
empire, whose name goes down in history!

...

Tang Wan and Lu Tong didn't care how others envied them, or what they
thought in their hearts.

After the award ceremony, the two greeted the emperor and left directly.

For the next party, it was not interesting for them to go back together.
Chapter 702: Dark Sentinel 35

As soon as she returned home, Tang Wan was pressed on the door panel by
Lu Tong.

"Wan Wan, do you know what I am thinking now?" Lu Tong asked in a


suppressed voice.

His guide is so caring.

During the award ceremony, I always paid attention to blocking the sight of
others, and my eyes never left him for a moment, and I kept smiling at him.

He wanted to drag her back from the scene.

Hearing Lu Tong's words, Tang Wan smiled brightly at him, "What Tong
Tong thought in his heart is what I want now." After that, she blinked her
eyes mischievously.

...

In a blink of an eye, ten years passed in a flash.

Under the influence of the spiritual connection, Lu Tong's favorability has


already broken through full marks. Sometimes, two people only need a
glance to know each other's inner thoughts, tacitly like a person.

However, that night, the emergency alarm device in the White Tower rang.

The ear-piercing sirens of "Dididi" made the people panicked for no reason.

Tang Wan and Lu Tong immediately jumped up from the bed, then quickly
put on their uniforms and looked out the window.

At this moment, the sky above the White Tower was filled with countless
spiritual threads, but those spiritual threads were extremely frantic at this
time, even attacking the guides in the White Tower.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan suddenly frowned slightly.

"Tong Tong, something seems to have happened outside. It looks like a


guide above S grade has lost control." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Lu Tong nodded.

Just when the two were about to leave, Tang Wan’s brains rang. After the
connection, the white tower executive’s anxious face appeared, "Admiral
Tang is not good. Your Excellency Zheng Wenjun seems to be going to
break through the 3S level guide, but appeared during the breakthrough.
Besides, now the whole person is out of control, and now only you can
come over to subdue him!"

Tang Wan looked surprised after hearing this.

Then he said quickly: "I know, Tongtong and I will go right away."

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, Lu Tong jumped down from the window
holding her body.

Accompanied by the howling wind, the two quickly landed firmly on the
ground.

After putting away the rope around his waist, Lu Tong pulled Tang Wan
towards the room where Elives and Zheng Wenjun were.

When the two arrived, they saw Zheng Wenjun screaming while clutching
his head in pain, while uncontrollably releasing his spiritual thread to attack
the surrounding buildings and people.

When the two came over, the White Tower had been destroyed by him for a
little while.

As a sentinel, Eleves, pale and anxiously stood aside at this moment,


looking at a loss.

After Tang Wan glanced at him, she immediately released her spiritual
thread to sort out the spiritual realm for Zheng Wenjun.

For the guide, once the spiritual realm is out of control, the whole person
will completely collapse, ranging from a fool to death on the spot.

Although she doesn't have a good impression of Ellivis, with her current
status, she absolutely can't just watch Zheng Wenjun collapse and die.

...

With the help of Tang Wan, Zheng Wenjun's spiritual realm finally
gradually recovered.

But what makes Tang Wan unbelievable is that when she sorted out Zheng
Wenjun's spiritual realm, she accidentally saw why he became like this.

He was actually using the enemy country's method of forcibly turning an S-


level guide into a double S-level guide, intending to forcibly upgrade
himself to a 3S-level guide! ! !

Is this guy a brain damage?


Chapter 703: Dark Sentinel 36

Realizing why Zheng Wenjun was in the current situation, Tang Wan
couldn't help looking at Elives in shock.

As soon as Elliwes saw Tang Wan's expression, he couldn't help but squat
in his heart.

The next moment, he couldn't help squeezing his hands, and kept telling
himself to calm down.

Tang Wan must not be asked to explain why Wen Jun lost control.

Otherwise, the two of them are all over!

This technique violated the morals and laws of the empire.

If someone knows that in order to make Zheng Wenjun a breakthrough to


become a 3S-level guide, let him secretly use enemy technology to improve
his strength, maybe he will be regarded as a traitor sent by the enemy
country!

Thinking of this, Ellivis could not help but squeeze his fists.

Then when Tang Wan turned her head to continue to help Zheng Wenjun
sort out the spiritual realm, evil came to the guts.

"Wen Jun, attack Lv Tong!" As Zheng Wenjun's sentry, Elives can naturally
communicate with Zheng Wenjun in the spiritual realm.

But Zheng Wenjun had regained consciousness at this time, and coupled
with the guide's instinctive obedience and trust in the sentry, he
immediately subconsciously mobilized his spirit to attack Lu Tong.

Just as Lu Tong counterattacked with a gloomy expression, Alives suddenly


drew out his gun and shot Tang Wan.

Tang Wan must die!

If she is not dead, he and Zheng Wenjun will both have to finish playing!

Their status and identity, which they struggled hard for ten years, will be
gone!

Therefore, he would never allow anyone to explain why Zheng Wenjun lost
control.

...

Tang Wan sneered at the moment Elives' gun was drawn at her.

Then, he took back his spiritual thread directly.

Knock your mother!

Want to kill me, and expect me to continue to sort out the spiritual realm for
your guide?

Let him collapse into a fool!

As soon as the bullet shot towards Tang Wan, Lu Tong flashed to Tang
Wan's side like lightning, and caught the slender bullet that broke out of the
chamber with his bare hands.

This kind of bullet is specifically aimed at the mental barrier of the guide.
Once it hits the brain, the guide is basically useless.

Then, under the incredible gaze of Ellivis, Lu Tong saw a shot of the
slender bullet in his hand.
"Ding!"

After a crisp metal sound, the bullet turned a corner under the force of Lu
Tong's bullet and accelerated again, but the bullet... was aimed at the center
of Zheng Wenjun's eyebrows.

"laugh!"

After the sound of tearing flesh and blood, the bullet pierced the center of
his eyebrows in Zheng Wenjun's muffled grunt.

Elivis was dumbfounded on the spot.

At this moment, Lu Tong kicked Elivis's head cleanly.

After a "bang", Ellivis hit the wall heavily.

...

Without looking at the two of them, after Lu Tong solved them, he


immediately pulled Tang Wan out of his arms and checked with an angry
and anxious face, "Wan Wan, is there any damage?"

Seeing his anxious look, Tang Wan immediately shook her head, "I'm fine,
don't be afraid of Tongtong."

Lu Tong breathed a sigh of relief.

Then he held her and looked at the bodies of Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun
coldly, "These two guys, there must be a problem!"

After all, turn on your own intellectual brain and notify the top of the White
Tower to come over as soon as possible.

The top leaders of the White Tower stayed where they saw Ellivis and
Zheng Wenjun's end.
"Admiral Lu, Admiral Tang, what's going on?" Didn't you ask them to
come and help? How come Ellivis and Zheng Wenjun were seriously
injured and died tragically?
Chapter 704: Dark Sentinel 37

Hearing the question from the top of the White Tower, Lu Tong said coldly:
"You should wait until Admiral Ellivis wakes up, and ask him yourself! In
addition, I will complain to the military court that Ellivis intends to murder
Tang. Admiral, and collaborating with the enemy and treason!"

"What?!" The senior members of the White Tower were dumbfounded.

Murder Admiral Tang? Collaborating with the enemy and treason?

How can this be?

Seeing the bewildered expression of the top of the White Tower, Tang Wan
made a pale expression with an ugly look at this time and said: "Several
people don't know something. I was accidentally learning about it when I
was sorting out the spiritual realm for Admiral Zheng. He unexpectedly
used the technique of forcibly enhancing the mental power of the enemy
country ten years ago, which led to such an accident."

"And Your Excellency...It was because he wanted me to shut up and prevent


this secret from leaking out, so that he was murderous against me. By
mistake, he killed his guide." Tang Wan didn't change her expression.

Then he continued: "Therefore, we have reason to suspect that Ellivis and


Zheng Wenjun, the two Excellencies, have unclear connections with the
enemy country! Otherwise, how could the enemy country's secret
technology fall into their hands? "Tang Wanyi is strict.

Upon hearing this, the faces of the senior members of the White Tower
were hard to look.
"We know! This time, thanks to the two admiral's timely action, otherwise,
the White Tower will not know what it will be destroyed tonight!"

Although the guide collapsed, the lethality erupted was not as terrible as the
sentinels of the same level.

But the spiritual thread of the guide can break through the spiritual barrier
of many guides and kill them directly!

Had it not been for Tang Wan and Lu Tong in the White Tower, after the
turmoil tonight, the guides in the White Tower would not know what they
would end up with!

...

After that, Tang Wan and Lu Tong left the rooms of Ellivis and Zheng
Wenjun to help the guide who had collapsed in the mental realm outside to
sort out their mental power and suppress the sentinel who had lost their
minds.

One night later, the chaotic White Tower finally recovered its calm, and the
white noise replayed, calming the brains of every sentinel.

At this time, Tang Wan also heard the cute voice, "Congratulations to the
host for completing the additional mission! This strategy mission was
successfully completed, does the host choose to stay in the mission world?"

Although I know that it is very likely that I will die within two days.

But Tang Wan still spent 50 points choosing to stay in the mission world.

Even if he died, he would die with Tongtong.

Otherwise, leaving him to watch her alone, he doesn't know how


uncomfortable it is!

She couldn't bear to make him uncomfortable.


...

A few days later, the results of the investigation of the brains of Ellivis and
Zheng Wenjun came out.

Although the two of them did not really treason, they did have connections
with the enemy country, and they bought the technology that forced the
empire to suffer a decade ago to forcibly enhance the spiritual power of the
guide.

In addition, evidence of the crime of Ellivis selling Lu Tong and Tang Wan
materials to the Empire was discovered.

As soon as this evidence was discovered, the top empires were angry.

You can buy that kind of technology and use it on yourself, but revealing
the secrets of the two pillars of the empire is unforgivable.

Tang Wan and Lu Tong are now the most powerful secret weapons of the
empire!

...

Tang Wan sneered when she learned that Elliwes was so shameless as to
leak information about her and Tong Tong to the enemy country.

Pooh!

Return the hero!

When my Tongtong was the villain, he was not as shameless as you!


Chapter 705: Dark Sentinel 38

However, fortunately, in this life, Ellivis hadn't grasped Tong Tong's


weakness, otherwise if his weakness was leaked out, then Tong Tong would
be in danger.

...

As soon as the news of the trial of Ellivis and Zheng Wen spread out, the
enemy received the news, and then the war was launched again
immediately.

The outspoken white tower executive said angrily: "These shameless


people! We knew this a long time ago, we should not accept their peace
negotiations ten years ago!"

But having said that, the overall strength of the empire ten years ago was
not particularly strong after all.

That's why the enemy country dared to beat them with great strength. After
losing, they had to accept the defeat contract to give the enemy country a
chance to grow stronger.

And now, since the war broke out again, then they have no reason not to
face it!

For a while, a large number of sentries and guides boarded the spacecraft
heading to the front.

Tang Wan and Lu Tong are naturally among them.

As for the other sentinel guides, the existence of the two is Dinghai
Shenzhen.

...

After arriving at the front line, Tang Wan and Lu Tong also quickly entered
the battlefield.

Over the past ten years, the two have cooperated in a tacit understanding,
and they have performed many tasks together, so Tang Wan felt no stranger
to the battlefield again.

After finding a hidden place to ambush, the two lay on the ground, one
looking for the target and the other taking care of the sentry.

But this time the enemy country dared to launch a war, obviously because it
had perfect preparations.

As Lu Tong had just knocked down the first target, he was caught by a
sharper gaze.

The instinct for crisis told him that he must retreat immediately.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pulled back Lu Tong's perception
for the first time, and then the box closed, pulling Lu Tong towards the
crowd to confuse the other's perception.

But soon Lu Tong took Tang Wan's hand, "Useless Wanwan, I have been
locked by him!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but trembled, "What should I do?"

"Then come to fight and see who will die first!" Lu Tong's eyes burst into
cold light.

That person is definitely not an ordinary double S-rank sentry.

With his current strength, there is absolutely no way for a double S-rank
sentry to discover his existence.

...

Hearing Lu Tong's words, Tang Wan took a deep breath, then nodded,
"Okay! Let's go!"

Afterwards, the two directly found a sturdy bunker, and then went down.

At this time, Tang Wan said to Lu Tong: "Tongtong, just follow that person
with confidence, there is me behind."

"Yeah!" Lu Tong glanced at her, then holding the sniper rifle, he started to
lock the target forward.

While he was locking the target, the opponent was also locking him.

Not long after, the perceptions of the two collided halfway, and the mental
bodies immediately rushed towards each other.

Suddenly, the white tiger and a pitch-black python tangled together.

Through Lu Tong's spiritual realm, Tang Wan clearly saw the situation he
was in at this time.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help squeezing her hands, and
subconsciously let her mental body chase after her.

...

Facts have proved that Tang Wan's choice is correct.

Because when her psychic body arrived, the enemy directly dropped a
weapon aimed at the sentry's perception at the place where Lu Tong was
fighting with the opponent, and didn't care about the fate of the powerful
sentry.
Seeing this, it was actually intended to let that sentry and Tong Tong die
together.

Tang Wan cursed in her heart, but at this moment, her mental body
accelerated more and more, and rushed towards Lu Tong.
Chapter 706: Dark Sentinel 39

The arrival of the Persian cat directly lifted the white tiger entangled by the
giant python out of the difficult situation.

When the cat's claws probed, the Persian cat made a sharp cry and scratched
wildly at the python's eyeballs.

After blinding the giant python's eyes, it meowed at the white tiger,
instantly awakening Lu Tong's perception and moving back hundreds of
meters.

The next moment, the giant python roared in pain.

Obviously, Tang Wan was right. In order to kill Lu Tong this time, the
enemy had also laid his blood, so even at the cost of losing such a powerful
sentry, he wanted to kill Lu Tong.

After discovering that Lu Tong had escaped, the enemy's 3S-level sentry,
who had been transformed and now only had one breath, immediately
exposed the coordinates of Lu Tong and Tang Wan at this time with one
breath.

"They are..."

After speaking, the 3S-level sentry died.

Forcibly transforming his body to improve his strength has overdrawn all
his vitality.

...
After receiving his accurate report, the enemy leader immediately said:
"Everyone immediately attacked coordinate X..."

When the words were over, countless bullets, shells, and various weapons
all flew towards Tang Wan and Lu Tong.

"Damn!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth angrily.

Why is this aimed at the empire? This war is clearly aimed at her and
Tongtong, right?

This time, are they going to be killed by a cannonball? !

Nima!

...

At this moment, Lu Tong's perception returned and he pulled Tang Wan and
rolled over.

In the next instant, the bunker where the two were located was blown to
pieces.

But this is not over yet.

Next, another powerful weapon after another bombarded them.

Tang Wan:...

Sun you a fairy board!

...

At this time, Lu Tong kept holding Tang Wan and dodge.

But soon, the two had no chance to dodge.


Because there is no place to hide.

Lu Tong also discovered this.

For a moment, he simply used his mental body to hold the surrounding
explosions, and he held Tang Wan tightly: "Wan Wan, I'm sorry, I hurt
you..."

She didn't have to die.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What apologize? It is also a


kind of happiness to live and die with you!"

When the words fell, the bodies of the two of them were directly blown up
by a more terrifying explosion.

Fortunately, Lu Tong did not let go, and they still fell on the ground
together.

At this time, Tang Wan no longer cared about the question of whether he
died, but who Tong Tong was.

...

"Tong Tong, who are you? Tell me who you are?" Tang Wan was dizzy at
this time and couldn't see Lu Tong's face clearly, but fortunately, she could
still communicate with Lu Tong in the spiritual realm.

"I am your Tong Tong..." Lu Tong said to her at this moment.

Tang Wan:...

by!

I am not asking this!

Of course I know you are my Tongtong!


At this time, Lu Tong continued to say to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I miss you
so much, I have been waiting for you... until the day you wake up and fall
in love with me... can I wait?"

Tang Wan was taken aback, before he could continue to inquire, the person
had already returned to the pure white space.

"Damn! Just a little bit! What happened to Tong Tong this time? Wouldn't it
be enough to just tell me the information I want to know?" Tang Wan said
depressed.

Hearing this, the little cutie said cautiously at this time: "Host, maybe it is
because there are some restrictions on his side, can't I tell you too specific
information?"

I was shocked to think: Because of the host just now, the host system sent
him a message specifically to make him be optimistic about the host. Once
the host is abnormal, he must report it immediately!

What happened?

He looked at him, except that the host was furious, there was nothing
unusual about it.

...
Chapter 707: Dark Sentinel 40

Tang Wan was scratching her hair frantically at this time, "Keep it! Just a
little bit! Just a little bit!"

It's like playing a detective drama. It's obviously only half a step away from
the truth, but you guys gave me an advertisement midway through!

mmp!

I'm furious!

However, what Little Cutie said is reasonable. What if Tongtong is


restricted by something, so he can't tell her the truth, but only vaguely
remind her?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan's mood gradually calmed down and began to
carefully analyze what Tong Tong said before his death.

First of all, Tong Tong said that he missed her, which means that they must
have known each other before, although she does not remember it now.

Secondly, Tong Tong said he was waiting for her, waiting for her to wake
up and fall in love with him.

The problem is big!

When she wakes up, it absolutely shows that she is now a living dead!

Could it be that she didn't die in reality, but became a vegetable? That's why
Tongtong said he was waiting for her to wake up?
Also, is it possible that she has seen Tongtong in reality but doesn't love
him, so he will follow him and then be attached to the villain so that she can
fall in love with herself?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan was a little moved.

Maybe, Tong Tong is one of her crushes in the real world!

However, he is also capable of chasing into this virtual world.

...

Little cutie has been carefully paying attention to every expression of Tang
Wan.

I found that she did not show any expression of collapse, nor did she look
too gloomy, just thinking about something constantly, and then secretly
relieved.

After a while, he whispered to Tang Wan: "Host, the settlement is over, do


you want to draw?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately regained consciousness.

"Pump!"

"Okay!" Little cutie felt relieved.

In my heart, I thought secretly: It's best to come to SSR both times, so that
the host feels better.

...

Soon, Tang Wan poked the lottery turntable.

Before long, the golden stars jumped out as if they were already ready.
Tang Wan's eyes lit up and she quickly asked, "Little cute, what is it?"

"Back to the host, it's a deluxe upgrade package for the system upgrade!
Ahhhhh! With this, I can be promoted again!" Little cutie screamed in
excitement, and then looked at Tang Wan eagerly: " Host...you will use it
for me, right? Right, host?"

Seeing him holding his thighs pitifully, Tang Wan gave a light cough, then
lifted her chin slightly and said, "I'll take this first and see what you do!"

With this upgrade package, will you dare to pit her after seeing this guy!

Little cutie suddenly fainted.

However, thinking that this upgrade package is of no use to Tang Wan


except for her own use, she nodded quickly and said, "Okay, then! The host
will try again!"

"Yeah." Tang Wan rubbed her hands.

At one point, another golden star fell down.

"Congratulations to the host for getting a farming secret book! Farming


according to this secret book can greatly increase the grain output. It is a
must-have for farming!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Are current SSRs so weird?

Two SSRs, none of them surprised her!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's unhappy look, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Host, don't
look at this book as it is useless, but it can be listed as an SSR, it must have
its own uniqueness, in case the host will become successful someday If you
are a village girl or something, you have to farm so that you won’t be
starved to death, right? With this farming secret book, how bold you are and
how productive your land is!"
Chapter 708: Scheming Actor 1

Tang Wan immediately reached out to cover his mouth when she heard the
cute words.

"Shut up, you little crow! All the time back is a good but bad spirit. If I
really go to some poor country and become a village girl, you must be the
only one to ask!" Tang Wan hurriedly said.

Then he hurriedly said a few times: "Children's words are unscrupulous,


children's words are unscrupulous! The main system, you must not listen to
this crow's mouth nonsense!"

I don't want to be a village girl!

Can't farm, won't be starved to death by then?

Seeing this, the little cutie blinked innocently.

After a while, Tang Wan said, "Then we go to the next world now?"

"Well, go!"

"Good host!"

"drop!……"

...

When Tang Wan woke up again, a spotlight was shining in front of her
eyes.
Accompanied by the sound of "kakaka", reporters rushed to ask questions.

"Miss Tang Wan, is what Wan Jie said is true? Did you really use your
resources to threaten him to stay with you?"

"Ms. Tang Wan, when did you start to pack Wanjie? Now it has been made
public by Wanjie, what do you want to say?"

"...How many times have you forced Wanjie?"

"Is it true that Wanjie said that he would cut off his resources without
sleeping with you?"

Hearing these messy questions, Tang Wan was so quarrelsome that her
brain hurts.

The next moment, she rubbed herself up from the chair.

Upon seeing this, the surrounding Yuji suddenly subconsciously moved a


few steps away from her.

And Tang Wan was someone who had seen the big scene anyway, and
seeing the battle in front of her, she knew that it would definitely be
detrimental to her.

But she didn't panic, she only slowly walked past the faces of the
entertainers with her beautiful phoenix eyes open, while accepting the story
of the world.

After the reception was over, a sneer of arrogance and disdain appeared on
Tang Wan's face.

"Heh! Keep him? Force him? Do you think that with my status and status, I
need to do such abusive and troublesome things?" Tang Wan raised her
chin, and asked with pride.

...
The name of her body is as always Tang Wan. In the original plot, she is a
first-line female celebrity who has already gone to three.

However, because of the wealth of her family, in this dirty circle, she never
lacks resources, nor does she need to exchange her body for resources like
other stars, so she is one of the rare clean female stars in the circle.

But unfortunately, he fell in love with scum.

At the age of twenty-three, the original owner met Wan Jie, who had just
entered the entertainment industry at the age of seventeen.

At that time, Wan Jie seemed to be a well-behaved little milk dog. He was
well-behaved and cute. He had a particularly sweet mouth. He liked to be
clingy. After working on a MV, he was well protected by his family. Fall
into the sweet words of the little milk dog.

With the original owner's temper, she had a boyfriend, so she definitely
wanted to make it public. Other stars were worried about the decline in
traffic when they fell in love. She never cared.

But Wanjie disagrees.

He sternly stated that he did not want everyone to think he was a soft rice
man who relied on women for food, and wanted to "struggle on his own" to
make a fortune, while constantly relying on the resources of the original
owner to take pictures of idols. The drama, followed by a huge variety show
after another.

So five years later, the 22-year-old Wan Jie naturally became a first-line
little fresh meat, with 30 million fans, and he liked hundreds of thousands
on Weibo.
Chapter 709: Scheming Actor 2

At this moment, the 28-year-old original owner felt that he was not too
young, Wan Jie was also popular, and it was time for them to make the
public.

But as soon as she finished talking with Wan Jie about the matter with her
front foot, Wan Jie put one on her back foot.

When he was photographed in the same high-end apartment with Tang


Wan, Wanjie was afraid that he would lose followers, and he already had a
sweetheart, so he immediately stated that he was forced to accompany her
by the original owner.

Otherwise, the original owner will use the power in the family to withdraw
his resources.

After Wan Jie's fans learned of this incident, they were naturally filled with
outrage and began to scold Tang Wan Lao Niu for eating tender grass,
asking her to get out of the entertainment circle.

The original owner was also completely injured by Wan Jie because of this
incident, and has since retired from the entertainment circle.

But when the original owner's family learned about this incident and was
preparing to avenge her, they knew that Wanjie had already approached the
Bai family where the heroine Bai Pingting was.

...

The heroine Bai Pingting was nurtured by the Bai family since she was a
child. She is the kind of dodder-shaped girl. In the original plot, Wan Jie
always felt that she had eaten soft rice for many years in front of the
original owner of the "yu sister" type. I couldn't hold my head up, so when I
met a little girl like Bai Pingting who had to depend on a man to survive, I
fell in love with me. The man's self-esteem in my heart was greatly
satisfied.

In order to prevent her from being insulted by her fans and afraid of
offending the Bai family, Wan Jie has been cautiously caring for the
relationship behind her back, giving Bai Pingting enough sense of security.

Although Bai's parents didn't like Wanjie's star status, they couldn't help Bai
Pingting like it, and Wanjie really loved Bai Pingting so much, so they had
to agree.

After winning the favor of the Bai family, Wan Jie is no longer afraid of the
Tang family.

He began to speak ill of the original owner in front of Bai Pingting, and his
bitter history of being persecuted.

Therefore, as soon as the "bringing turmoil" appeared, Bai Pingting


immediately cried in front of the Bai family how Wan Jie was persecuted by
the original owner, the "old woman", and asked the Bai family to help Wan
Jie.

After the Bai family discovered that the Tang family really meant to target
Wan Jie, they immediately began to suppress the Tang family.

...

Although the Tang family was considered a rich family, it was still a bit
behind the Bai family.

As a result of the Bai family's intervention, the Tang family went bankrupt
soon and owed huge debts.

The original owner couldn't bear the suffering of his parents. When he was
about to come back to take over the play to support his family, he was
coaxed by his agent to sign several large-scale movies of that kind.

But not long after the death of the original owner, Wan Jie relied on a
patriotic film that the original owner had won for him before, and he
successfully transformed in one fell swoop, from a small flow to a screen
tough guy.

After that, he moved to the big screen smoothly and received many good
movies. From a traffic star to a movie actor, he was softened by winning
awards.

At this time, Wan Jie already had a citizenship and was worth hundreds of
millions.

Only then did the Bai family agree to their marriage.

In the end, he and Bai Pingting got married successfully, and with the
support of the Bai family, Wanjie naturally had a double harvest in his love
career.

...

After watching this plot, Tang Wan couldn't wait to tear Wan Jie directly.

I have seen shameless people, I have never seen such shameless people.

It's so kind, don't implicitly imply that the original owner gave you certain
resources?

The original owner gave it, so you and he still feel humiliated and wronged!

Besides, since you haven't made it public anyway, you can't explain that
photo as a misunderstanding or something? Then break up peacefully in
private?

Just because they were afraid of misunderstanding by the Bai family, they
did not hesitate to beat them up and slander the original owner forcing
them?

With cold light in his eyes, Tang Wan was completely angry.
Chapter 710: Scheming Actor 3

And the entertainment reporters also reacted at this time.

For a while, they couldn't help holding up their microphones at Tang Wan,
and continued to ask louder: "So, Wan Jie is lying?"

"Then Miss Tang Wan, please explain what is going on in this photo?"

"Why do you both appear here alone at the same time?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her hand slightly.

Today was originally a press conference for the TV series starring the
original star, so there will be so many reporters and fans on the scene.

But because of that photo and Wan Jie’s explanation, the press conference
was turned into a press conference.

At that time, the original owner was directly confused by Wan Jie's betrayal.
He kept explaining that we were in a normal relationship. Therefore, when
Wan Jie denied the relationship between the two, he was sprayed with
blood.

But Tang Wan would not admit this relationship!

She is still looking for her husband!

...

Looking proudly at the reporters present, Tang Wan sneered, then stretched
out her hand and gently teased her long burgundy hair and said, "Isn't this
obvious?"

"Speaking of hatred, since I entered the entertainment industry, many male


stars have secretly wanted to pursue me, Wan Jie... is just one of them!"

"We would appear under the same apartment that day because he knew I
lived there, so he was waiting for me on purpose. It's a pity that I like the
mature, handsome and attractive man like Shang Baitong. This kind of
annoying little fresh meat is not interested at all... He couldn't hook me up,
and was accidentally taken a photo. Then he deliberately beat him back and
said I was forcing him."

Speaking of this, Tang Wan said with a smile: "Even if I persecute, it is also
persecuting me, isn't it a business man? Although I don't know why Wan Jie
slandered me using resources to persecute him, I still want to say, you want
me Persecution, then I must have the capital to persecute you! In terms of
looks, how can you compare to my business man god?"

After all, he blinked at the camera and made a heartfelt gesture: "Tongtong,
in the entertainment industry, I only like you as a male star! Refill!"

Upon seeing this, the entertainment reporters suddenly pressed the shutter
crazy!

The news they received at today's press conference is really amazing!

...

Tang Wan sat back in the chair calmly and looked at the director.

The director nodded slightly at her, and then went on to talk about the TV
show conference.

After the press conference was over, Tang Wan left the scene with a calm
face.

At this time, there has been a **** storm on the Internet.


Originally, as soon as the previous photo appeared, Wan Jie immediately
aggrieved on the Internet and suggested that he was forced to find Tang
Wan, his fans were furious, and then one after another ran to Tang Wan's
Weibo to start a frantic scolding war.

But who knew that when the press conference came out, things reversed
instantly.

The person who posted upside down turned out to be their Wanjie!

For a while, the fans were all bad.

"Damn! If what Tang Wan said is true, isn't Wan Jie shouting to catch the
thief?"

"Nima! Suddenly I feel like a male green tea bitch!"

"If what Tang Wan said is true, how shameless would Wan Jie say what
Tang Wan wanted to submerge him?"

"Nonsense! Tang Wan must be talking nonsense! It is impossible for us


Jiejie to do such a thing! Tang Wan must have deliberately slandered Jiejie
in order to cleanse herself!"

"Yes! Who doesn't know that Tang Wan is the eldest of the Tang family?
The entertainment journalists dare not offend the Tang family, they will
definitely stand on her side and smear our Jiejie!"
Chapter 711: Scheming Actor 4

And Tang Wan's fans, fighting power is not covered.

In the original plot, it was because Tang Wan’s explanation was too pale
and weak that some people got rid of fans. But this time, she directly denied
the five-year relationship with Wanjie. Of course, the fans stood by her. One
side.

"Wan Jie is too shameless! Originally, this kind of photo is not new in the
entertainment circle. Why did you say that you met Wanwan by chance and
no one said anything about you, but what did you say? Wan Wan wants to
unspoken rules for you? Bah! A bastard! We Wan Wan won't like you!"

"Wanjie is really a scheming boy, no doubt. We Wanwan just rejected you?


Are you using her unspoken rules to slander her with your lies? What good
is this for you?"

"It's really weird. This year, it's the first time I saw a male celebrity
suggesting that he was being submerged! If you want to touch us, you have
to look at your own appearance!"

At this time, Shang Baitong's fans also sprang out.

"Although I don't like someone pulling our business man **** to talk about
things, I still have to boast, Tang Wan, you are very discerning!"

"Ahhhhh! Tang Wan's way of confessing to the business man **** to the
camera is so beautiful! I can't help but make up their CP swelling in my
mind?"

"Please don't drag our business man gods into such a mess, thank you!"
...

When several online fans paralyzed their Weibo servers, Tang Wan was
sitting in the nanny car, looking down at the message Wanjie had sent her.

"Wan Wan, I'm sorry, I just don't know what to do, so I can't say anything!
Will you forgive me?"

"Wanwan I was wrong! Don't be angry, OK?"

"Wan Wan...Will you pay attention to me?"

Looking at the news, Tang Wan sneered and said directly: "Wanjie, I have
already taken a screenshot of the news. In the future, if you dare to figure
out something for me, the Yaoyaozi who is related to you will just wait to
get in the circle. Come on! Also, don’t think I don’t know that you found a
little white flower! How far will you go to me in the future!"

Subsequently, the WeChat account of Wanjie's number was blocked, and


then the Weibo account of the original owner who used to follow Wanjie
was cancelled.

...

At this time, Tang Wan's agent suddenly looked at her carefully, "Wan Wan,
what is going on with you and Wan Jie? Why did they fall out suddenly?
Wasn't it all right before?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked up at Wu Liang, the agent who pushed the
original owner into the abyss of death.

Depressing the coldness in her heart, Tang Wan lazily looked at him and
said, "Don't you know? Wanjie has a new love, and dislikes me as an old
woman, so he kicked me away in advance. If it wasn't for the press
conference I responded in a timely manner. I am afraid that I have been
ruined, and you, as my agent, are actually reacting now?"
When Wu Liang heard this, his heart suddenly shook.

Then he hurriedly said: "Didn't I also be beaten by Wanjie's operation? But


fortunately, you reacted quickly and cleared up your relationship.
Otherwise, I don't know how netizens would scold you!"

In my heart, I thought to myself: If Wanjie hadn't given me five million, of


course I would give you public relations as soon as possible.

But who calls Wan Jue's hand too generous!

...

When Tang Wan heard Wu Liang's words, she just snorted.

The next moment, he said coldly: "Since his wings are stiff and eager to get
rid of me, from now on, Wanjie and I will be strangers. If you tell me what
you reveal to others..."
Chapter 712: Scheming Actor 5

Wu Liang heard this and quickly said: "Wan Wan, what are you thinking
about? I'm your agent, of course I know what to do? Don't worry, you and
Wan Jie are strangers, and he is deliberately touching you! I don’t know
anything in between."

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her phoenix eyes and looked at him
warningly: "It's fine if you know, but even if you leak it, it doesn't matter... I
can just keep it clean! But the leaker, to I won't let it go at that time!"

This Wu Liang not only pitted the original owner, but after the original
owner signed the contract and was forcibly infused with medicine, he
personally played a role as the leading actor and defiled the original owner.

Such a person, how could she let him go?

...

At the same time, inside the studio.

A low-key nanny car was slowly driving out at this time.

Inside the car, there is a video of Tang Wan's previous interview.

When she heard Tang Wan mention her name, the man lying on the back of
the chair swiped his eyes and opened his eyes, looking indifferently at the
high-definition screen in front of him.

Then she saw Tang Wan winking at the camera and confessing to herself.

In an instant, his eyes lit up a bit.


At this time, Baitong’s agent in the car laughed and said, “Botong, you are
filming today, so you don’t know about this. Tang Wan was touched by
Wan Jie today to rule him out, but she finally ridiculed him. In the end, I
also said that I like your mature and attractive man! Fortunately you don’t
know each other, otherwise she would definitely go to the ophthalmology
department!"

Having said that, the agent couldn't help but tsk.

Mature and attractive?

Obviously he is a hard-to-serve ancestor with a cleanliness and a venomous


tongue!

Tang Wan and those female fans were obviously deceived by his cold and
abstinent appearance!

...

After the agent's words fell, Shang Baitong gave him a faint glance, and
then commented: "I think it is you who is going to see the ophthalmology
department. Her vision is much better than you!"

After being ridiculed by his own artist, the agent immediately said: "My
eyes are good!"

"Heh!" Shang Baitong snorted lightly.

Then, instead of leaning back in the chair and closing his eyes to rest, he
took out his phone and posted on Weibo.

Unsurprisingly, the hot searches on Weibo have now been dominated by


Tang Wan, Wan Jie and him.

After learning what happened on Weibo, Shang Baitong, who has been in
the entertainment industry for many years, saw the problem at a glance.
Tang Wan and Wanjie absolutely knew each other before.

Otherwise, the two will not be so close in the photo.

And Wan Jie's suggestive remarks were clearly intentional.

Because it is impossible for anyone who has been in the entertainment


industry for several years to say such nonsense in public.

Not to mention any bad influence on her, for the woman, the blow is
absolutely fatal.

But Wanjie didn't seem like a brainless person.

It only shows that he did it on purpose.

After all, by unspoken rules, fans are always more tolerant of male stars.
With a forced name, fans are more likely to feel sorry for their idols. It is
also very simple to be whitewashed. Things.

However, Tang Wan's reaction was quite fast and accurate.

He clarified the relationship between the two directly, and immediately


fought back, turning Wanjie from a victim to a perpetrator.

It's not too stupid.

But...knowing what might be the relationship between the two of them, why
is he so unhappy in his heart?

Since you like his model, the circle is so big, don't you know if you take the
initiative to approach him?
Chapter 713: Scheming Actor 6

At this time, Tang Wan also received a sound of +20 points for Shang
Baitong's favorability.

For a moment, a successful smile appeared on her face.

The reason why she mentioned Shang Baitong at the press conference was
to attack Wan Jie and to tell everyone that her favorite male star was Shang
Baitong.

In this way, when you see Shang Baitong in the future, you can approach
him in the name of a fan.

Now his favorability has suddenly risen, indicating that he must have seen
her confession video!

...

After returning to her apartment, Tang Wan said directly to her agent: "I
will take a break this week and all activities will be pushed away for me."

Hearing this, Wu Liang couldn't help but said: "But... you have already
received several large-scale events. Wouldn't it be bad if you pushed it
away?"

Tang Wan listened and looked at him straightly, "So what? I want you as an
agent to help me deal with these things? If I want to go, I still need you to
say it?"

Upon seeing this, Wu Liang had to say: "I know, then you have a good rest
these days, I'll go now."
"Ok."

After all, he closed his door directly.

And Wu Liang got on the call from Wan Jie after he went downstairs.

"Wu Liang, what did you do? Did you notify Tang Wan in advance about
the photo?" Wan Jie said angrily.

Naturally, he found someone to take the photo.

He also took the initiative to make it public.

In order to make use of Tang Wan in the end, so that his popularity will
become higher, and then establish a tenacious and real man character who
will never succumb to evil forces.

As for the Tang family?

He has been recognized by the Bai family, and the Bai family is more
powerful than the Tang family. What is he afraid of the Tang family?

I thought it would be foolproof this time, ruining Tang Wan's career, and
then using her to take herself to the next level.

But now, it's all over!

His girlfriend fans don't even know how much they took off.

Although it will not affect his position in the circle, his reputation has
stinked a lot because of this incident!

This **** woman, she said she would only love him, and would do
anything for him, but in the end, she raked her back!

Is this what she calls love?


...

Hearing Wan Jie’s questioning, Wu Liang immediately said: “How could I


notify her in advance? I was sitting next to her at the time. Tang Wan was
just stunned when he heard the news? But I didn’t expect. After she was
stunned, she would react so quickly and deny your relationship!"

"Then how could she say that I took the initiative to hook her up?" It was
clearly the old woman and old cow who ate the tender grass and insisted on
being with him!

Hearing Wanjie’s words, Wu Liang said directly: "How do I know what she
thinks? Anyway, you have been dating for five years. If you are really not
convinced, you can directly expose your relationship online! Then Tang
Wan will not Was it slapped in the face?"

Wan Jie gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I don't want to?" But once
the five-year relationship between him and Tang Wan is exposed, then the
Bai family will not be able to explain it!

If the Bai family knew about the five years of secretly dating between him
and Tang Wan, it would definitely be impossible for Bai Pingting to stay
with him.

Losing the trust of the Bai family was a real disaster for him!

So Tang Wan directly denied their relationship, even if he knew the inside
story, he would not dare to admit it!

He can't lose big because of small.

...

At this time, Wanjie's other mobile phone rang.

Seeing that it was Bai Pingting's call, he immediately said to Wu Liang,


"Tang Wan, you keep an eye on me. If she dares to expose the past, you
must notify me as soon as possible!"

"Got it!" Wu Liang said impatiently.

He always felt that Tang Wan had become a bit wrong today.
Chapter 714: Scheming Actor 7

On the other hand, Wan Jie immediately connected to another cell phone
after hanging up Wu Liang's phone, and using a gentle subwoofer, he said
to Bai Pingting on the other side: "Tingting, what's wrong?" "

"Ajie, I see a lot of people scolding you on the Internet, what's the matter?"
Bai Pingting asked worriedly.

Hearing this, Wan Jie immediately calmed down and said gently: "Tingting,
don't worry, it was Tang Wan's old woman who forced me to fail, and was
deliberately messing with me! Don't worry, I will be fine! I will go to see
you at night. Ah, it’s cold now, you remember to wear a coat and don’t
catch a cold, or I will feel distressed."

Bai Pingting listened, and a happy smile immediately appeared on her


delicate face, "Well, I know Ajie!"

"Well, see you that night, bye, love you!" Wan Jie said sweet and greasy
words without expression.

"Well, see you tonight!" Bai Pingting hung up with a smile on her face.

Ajie is really too gentle, it is really her happiness to meet him.

As for that Tang Wan?

Humph!

Want to grab Ajie with her, no way!

...
When Tang Wan got home, he immediately cleaned up the things belonging
to Wanjie, and then packed them and threw them out.

But there are not many things actually belonging to Wanjie.

First, because Wan Jie didn’t like the original owner in his heart, the gifts he
gave to the original owner were some cheap stuffed toys. After five years,
Tang Wan’s gifts from Wan Jie received here are listed together. There are
only five Fuwa.

Secondly, because Wan Jie was worried that the relationship between the
two was accidentally exposed by the paparazzi, so he refused to spend the
night on Tang Wan's side. In addition, when Wan Jie faced the original
owner, he always felt that he was a soft food. , The psychological pressure
was too great, which caused his body to have no desire for the original
owner, this beautiful and lively beauty. Therefore, the two have not had any
physical contact in the past five years, and there is no real contact here. It's
his personal belongings.

But this is also a point that Tang Wan is extremely lucky.

If something happened to her body and Wan Jie, she couldn't die?

...

After sweeping away the things that belonged to Wanjie, Tang Wan felt
much better now.

Then he took a bath, picked up the tablet and started to review the TV series
and movies that Shang Baitong had played.

Otherwise, in case you meet Tong Tong by the time, ask what movie you
have seen me, wouldn't it be a show?

I have to say that as the actor, Shang Baitong's acting skills are really
amazing.
Tang Wan quickly became fascinated, immersed in his role (Prosperity
Beauty) and couldn't help herself.

Seeing this, the little cutie rolled his eyes silently.

The main system is also worried about what will happen to the host?

Haha!

Just give her a husband, and she promises to be happy, and all abnormalities
will disappear!

...

However, Tang Wan kept brushing until after four o'clock in the morning,
and finally lay down on the bed unconsciously.

As expected of the movie king-level villain who snatched many resources


from the hero in the original plot, she couldn't bear to sleep anymore.

But after thinking of Shang Baitong's end in the original plot, Tang Wan
couldn't help but hum.

In this world, three views are really wrong!

Shang Baitong is obviously so good, but it is just to set off the acting skills
of the scumbag, and let Shang Baitong lose to Wanjie at the box office
second time, and lose to Wanjie for the award.

In the end, Shang Baitong passed by repeatedly with the awards, and the
long-prepared movie role was snatched by Wan Jie. He suffered depression
and spent a short life in the nursing home.
Chapter 715: Scheming Actor 8

And her additional task this time is to prevent Shang Baitong from suffering
from depression again due to depression as in the original plot, and
eventually committing suicide by cutting his wrist in the nursing home.

...

But what Tang Wan didn't know was that Shang Baitong was just about to
go to bed at this time.

Before going to bed, he couldn't help picking up his tablet, and looked at
the animated picture of Tang Wan glaring at the camera.

In my heart, I thought to myself: Why didn't you find this Tang Wan so
pleasing to the eye before? So cute? So...wanna sleep?

With blazing red lips, wavy curly hair, and beautiful phoenix eyes, the more
he looked at it, the more he felt that Tang Wan looked too much in line with
his own aesthetics.

The corners of his lips were hooked, and after looking at Tang Wan Bixin's
animation, Shang Baitong put the tablet in his hand on the bedside table,
and then lay down on the bed with his eyes closed.

...

the next day.

Fearing that the Tang family would worry about herself after learning about
the Internet, Tang Wan decided to go home.
However, she just drove downstairs to her high-end community, and
accidentally ran into a Cayenne while turning a corner.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help pressing the window of the car and
said to the owner of the Cayenne: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it, I will
compensate you for the repair cost of the car."

In Cayenne, when the driver was about to answer, he listened to Shang


Baitong in the back seat and said, "I will go down and talk to her."

He didn't expect that last night, he still thought that Tang Wan looked just
right to his own appetite, and that fate will come today.

After the corner of his lips was hooked, the next moment, Shang Baitong
acted his upper body for a second, opened the door of the back seat with an
extremely weak expression, and got out of the car.

...

Tang Wan just watched Shang Baitong appear in front of him with a
"dying" appearance.

"Tong, Tong Tong... why are you? What's the matter with you? I hit you?"
Tang Wan looked at the front of the slumped Cayenne car and got out of the
car quickly.

Shang Baitong coughed slightly at this moment, and then stretched out his
hand to cover his heart and said: "This young lady, the car is a trivial matter,
but I...seems like you were knocked out of the body by internal
injuries...cough!"

Having said that, Shang Baitong coughed very uncomfortably.

Tang Wan was stunned when she saw this.

by!
The first time she met, she was still thinking about feeling good, but she
knocked people out of her internal injuries?

However, why does she always feel that something is wrong?

But after all, car accidents are also a way to make connections.

So he hurriedly stepped forward and held Shang Baitong's arm imaginarily


and said, "I'm sorry, Tongtong, my driving skills are not very good, how are
you feeling now? I will take you to the hospital?"

...

With Tang Wan's cool and slender fingers supporting the arms that rolled up
his sleeves, Shang Baitong only felt that his whole body was relieved.

It's really weird. In the entertainment industry for so many years, he hasn't
seen any handsome men or women?

But this is the first time that a woman has such a strong possessiveness.

Obviously, they are not familiar.

Looking at Tang Wan's worried eyes, Shang Baitong continued to cough


and said, "Forget it, your car is also broken..."

"It's okay, my house is here, and I still have a car! Wait for me! I'll drive
right away!" Tang Wan said quickly.

After that, he let go of Shang Baitong's arm and walked towards the garage.

...

Shang Baitong squinted slightly after Tang Wan went to the parking garage.

I didn't expect that there would be such a coincidence.


Tang Wan's home is in the same community as him!

He has moved here for more than three years, but he has never met her
once.
Chapter 716: Scheming Actor 9

The driver looked at Shang Baitong with a dazed expression at this


moment, "Mr. Shang?"

He really didn't expect that Mr. Landshang would play internal injuries in
front of people and girls in the next second.

Although the front of the Cayenne was smashed, except for a shake of his
body, there was nothing wrong with him, okay?

As a result, when I got out of the car and came in front of the girl and the
girl, I started to pretend to be injured?

Isn't it... Mr. Shang is going to ruin this little girl?

...

Shang Baitong looked at the other party with cold eyebrows at this moment,
"There is nothing to do with you here, and her car will come in a while. If
you drive, please call someone to the trailer first."

Upon seeing this, the driver quickly said: "Good Mr. Shang! I see!"

I don't know why, he always feels that the little girl was cheated by Mr.
Shang?

And Tang Wan soon came over in a Maserati.

"Tong Tong, get in the car, I'll take you to the hospital!" Tang Wan said to
Shang Baitong.
Hearing this, Shang Baitong looked at the two driveways that had been
damaged by her with a meaningful expression on his face: "I want to live a
while longer. Why don't you tell my driver to drive?"

When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn't help but flushed, her expression a
little embarrassed.

makes sense.

Her driving skills are so bad, don't harm others.

So I had to open the driver's seat door and get out of the car.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong's driver quickly got on and off from
Cayenne, said hello to Tang Wan, and got into Maserati's driver's seat.

...

At this time, Tang Wan hurriedly opened the door of the driver's seat to
Shang Baitong, with a very earnest attitude, "Tongtong, get in the car!"

"Yeah." Shang Baitong stepped forward slowly, bent over and got into the
car.

When she passed by Tang Wan's side, she smelled a very pleasant
fragrance.

After sniffing the scent secretly, Shang Baitong sat down in the car.

Tang Wan then entered the back seat through another door and sat side by
side with Shang Baitong.

At this time, the driver started the car.

After waiting for the car to get on the road, Tang Wan coughed slightly,
then looked at Shang Baitong, "Tongtong, I'm so sorry, I blamed me this
time, don't worry, I will be responsible."
Hearing this, Shang Baitong's heart moved, "Oh? Responsible? How are
you going to be responsible? I will attend a very important event in the
afternoon, and tomorrow I will join the team to make a major production
movie, but now it looks like, It's not done yet!"

"Um... or... I will pay you directly? How much do you think is
appropriate?" Tang Wan said immediately.

I was thinking: How can I cry poor! How to repay the debt with the body?

...

Shang Baitong heard another cough, and then said: "Money is secondary,
mainly because this movie is very important to me. Now I can't make it, the
director has to change the lead role."

After all, seeing Tang Wan's face blaming herself, she immediately changed
her conversation, and continued: "But this is the end of the matter, I think
it's no use any more, nothing more, just treat yourself as a vacation and take
a good rest. All right!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan became more guilty. Shang Baitong in the original
plot was originally a person who loves movies very much, so he made a lot
of movies with connotation but extremely difficult shooting conditions.

And now because of her, he has lost a movie he wanted to make. Isn't it her
fault?

For a while, Tang Wan said immediately: "I'm really sorry, which movie are
you talking about? How about I ask the director to invest in additional
investment so that he can film again later? Or shoot other people's scenes
first, and save yours. Put the scene to the end?"
Chapter 717: Scheming Actor 10

What Shang Baitong was talking about was originally an unnecessary


movie, but where did the film director come from?

So he immediately shook his head and said, "Forget it, I've been tired
recently anyway. If you miss this movie, you will miss it!"

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "By the way, are you my fan?"
Shang Baitong asked knowingly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, and then quickly nodded.

Then he glanced at Shang Baitong quickly and made an excited expression


of fans seeing his idols and said: "Yes, Tongtong, I am your die-hard fan,
my name is Tang Wan, and I am also a female star in the entertainment
industry. But don't get me wrong. , I definitely didn't hit you on purpose
today!"

I secretly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart: Fortunately, I have made up


some of his classic movies last night. Otherwise, if he asks later, if I don't
know if I ask three questions, wouldn't I just slap my mouth?

...

Shang Baitong nodded faintly on his face when he heard Tang Wan's words.
In fact, his favorability was constantly +1+1+1...

Then he said with a gentle expression: "I know you didn't mean it."

When he finished speaking, he made a confused expression and said, "But,


your name sounds familiar to me?"
After all, he looked at the driver.

At this moment, the driver quickly replied: "Mr. Shang, have you forgotten?
The female celebrity who Wei said yesterday was Tang Wan!"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong showed a dazed expression on his face, and
added a chicken leg to the driver in his heart.

"It turned out to be you, I'll just say your name sounds weird." At this time,
Shang Baitong looked at Tang Wan with his eyes full of smiles.

Tang Wan laughed when she heard the shame, "So you also heard
yesterday's news."

"Well, you said you want to persecute me, unspoken rules for me." Shang
Baitong nodded, with a serious expression on his face.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Didn’t I say such a thing before?

Misunderstanding! It's all a misunderstanding!

...

"No...Tong Tong, I never said anything like that! It's all a misunderstanding!
Don't take it seriously! I just used you as an analogy at the time!" Tang Wan
explained quickly.

Nima, is he swollen now as the kind of bullying woman?

When Shang Baitong saw her anxious and flustered expression, the corners
of her lips twitched slightly before he nodded and said, "I know."

Tang Wan felt relieved when she heard it, and then smiled reluctantly at
him: "It's fine if you know it. I just think that only you can compare that
scum... so I subconsciously mentioned your name. "

Hearing this, Shang Baitong raised his brows, and took the opportunity to
say a little displeased: "So, what do you guys really have to do?"

Then, the favorability starts -1-1-1...

Tang Wan:...

What is wrong with the current situation?

Was she led by Shang Baitong?

But leave him alone!

Since Tong Tong took the initiative to ask, she will seize the opportunity to
explain Wanjie's affairs clearly!

So the next moment, Tang Wan immediately made a self-deprecating and


disdainful expression and said: "Yes, I was blind and thought he was a good
person, so he didn't want to make it public, and said he wanted to develop
his career first, so I followed him. I went. I didn’t expect that he would only
come to see me a few times a year, and he was quite perfunctory even
holding hands, but he climbed up to the Bai family’s daughter behind his
back, holding them in his palms and pampering them. I didn’t even expect
that Yes, he also deliberately slandered me for supporting him because he
was afraid that I would expose the news of our exchanges, and bad my
reputation!"

After that, he glanced at Shang Baitong secretly, and then said with a free
and easy expression: "Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I still can't
be scolded to death?"
Chapter 718: Scheming Actor 11

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Shang Baitong nodded slightly and said, "Well,
your response is really good."

Her appearance was originally a kind of bright humanoid, and her facial
features were very impactful, so after the outbreak of the storm, her
response added a domineering royal sister to her, which was very pleasing.

However, since she really dated Wanjie, then she now...does she still have
him in her heart?

Thinking of this, Shang Baitong asked calmly again: "I don't mean to
gossip, but he has treated you this way. I must have lost you in my heart. If
you are still entangled in the past, I am afraid that Continue to hurt
yourself... As a senior, I advise you to let go of this relationship this
morning."

Hearing this, Tang Wan said quickly: "From the moment he betrayed me,
this scum has nothing to do with me! Don't worry, Tongtong, I won't be
entangled in the past! Besides, I gave him up. This tree with a crooked
neck, there is a large beautiful forest waiting for me!"

When Shang Baitong heard this, his face turned black involuntarily.

Listening to what she meant, you are going to continue playing Flower
Bush, looking for a few more objects?

But at this moment, he heard Tang Wan continue: "Moreover, it's not
interesting to follow a star in a relationship! When I think of your handsome
picture of Tong Tong...cough cough, I immediately forgot all the scum!
There is no sadness of broken love! You are my destiny, Tongtong! As long
as you are single for one day, I will be single for one day!"

When Shang Baitong heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but
curled up slightly, and he was rewarded with 5 favorability points, "Really?
What if I have a target?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan became anxious, "Then I will... Then I
will continue to chant!" Tang Wan showed a frustrated expression when he
said this.

It seems that I didn't expect that idols will have a day when they are out of
order.

...

Shang Baitong looked at her depressed expression, but felt a little relieved
in his heart, and couldn't help but continue to rise a few points.

At this time, the door of the hospital arrived.

Before Shang Baitong got out of the car, Tang Wan immediately took out a
mask from her bag: "Tongtong, wear a mask! It will be bad if you are
recognized!"

"Yeah." Shang Baitong casually hung the mask on his face.

Then I went to the hospital to find a doctor I knew.

After the examination, Tang Wan learned from a doctor wearing gold-
rimmed glasses: "Mr. Shang was hit by something wrong with his internal
organs. He needs to recuperate for at least half a month...one month. He
takes care of him carefully, otherwise his internal organs may cause more
serious problems." The other party was serious nonsense.

Tang Wan took it seriously.

After all, Shang Baitong's face was very ugly, and he coughed from time to
time.

So after hearing the doctor's diagnosis, she immediately said seriously: "I
know! Thank you doctor! Does he need to be hospitalized?"

"Oh, you don't need to be hospitalized, just go back and recuperate, and
check again in a month." The doctor said.

"Ok."

Then, Tang Wan looked at Shang Baitong with a guilty expression,


"Tongtong, I'm sorry, it's all my fault, I actually hurt you so badly!"

Unexpectedly, he was actually "internally injured"!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's guilty expression, Shang Baitong glanced at her quickly,
and then casually said: "Since it is your fault, then you are responsible for
it!"

"what?"

"Why? Are you not willing?" Shang Baitong seemed a little unhappy.

"Of course not! How do you think I am responsible?" Tang Wan asked
quickly.
Chapter 719: Scheming Actor 12

"Since I was injured internally by you, you will be responsible for taking
care of my injury! When will I be cured and when will you go back, what
do you think?" Shang Baitong gave a serious expression .

Tang Wan was ecstatic in her heart.

She couldn't ask for it!

So he immediately nodded and said, "Of course!"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong was also relieved.

It can be regarded as tricking her into her side temporarily.

Then she nodded to Tang Wan with a reserved look: "It's fine if you agree."

After all, he took out his mobile phone and opened the WeChat QR code.

"Add WeChat! It's convenient to contact." Shang Baitong said.

This request is reasonable, and it is in Tang Wan's mind, how can she ignore
it?

So immediately took out the phone and quickly scanned the QR code.

...

After adding WeChat, Tang Wan said, "Then we go back now?"

"Yeah." Shang Baitong nodded.


But if Tang Wan didn't expect, after adding WeChat, Shang Baitong's
favorability increased by 5 points?

Is the goodwill of the villain so good these years?

And then she discovered that before she knew it, Shang Baitong's
favorability had risen to 60 points?

exm?

She hasn't had time to chase him!

But she didn't know that while she was attacking Shang Baitong, Shang
Baitong had already labeled her his own, and he kept trying to get her off.

Otherwise, with his indifferent temperament, how could he reach a 60-point


favorability rating so quickly?

...

Later, the two left the hospital together.

Because Tang Wan's family and Shang Baitong are in the same community,
the two of them naturally went along the way.

When they got downstairs in the community, their car had been towed
away.

After getting off the bus, Shang Baitong said to Tang Wan, "Go to my place
first to recognize the door?"

Of course Tang Wan was okay.

So immediately followed to the room where Shang Baitong was staying.

Realizing that the two are not far from each other, Tang Wan couldn't help
but said with a gloomy expression: "I used to go home often. Why have I
never met Tongtong before? I knew you lived in this community. I must go
to your door every day to squat on you."

Hearing this, Shang Baitong couldn't help but chuckle.

"I don't know now? When will you come to take care of me? I don't have a
nanny at home, in case something happens..." Shang Baitong said lowly.

"I'll be here as soon as I go home! If anything happens, you call me


immediately!" Tang Wan said.

"Okay, then you go back first." Shang Baitong nodded.

"Well! I'll be here in a while."

After that, Tang Wan hurriedly left Shang Baitong's house and walked
towards her own house.

She had agreed with Tang's father and mother, and she came back today.

...

As soon as Tang Wan left, Shang Baitong immediately picked up the phone
and said to the nanny: "Sister Zhou, you don't need to come over this
month. It's not to fire you. The salary will be sent...I have something
inconvenient for you to come..."

After finishing the phone call, Shang Baitong walked towards his home.

After confirming that there was nothing suspicious in his house, he sat on
the sofa with peace of mind and called his agent, "Old Wei, push away my
recent activities."

As soon as this was said, the agent on the other side of the phone suddenly
exploded, "What did you say? You have to go to an important event
tomorrow!"
"No matter how important the activity is, is it important for me to leave the
order?" Shang Baitong said lazily, with a very faint smile on his tough and
handsome face.
Chapter 720: Scheming Actor 13

The agent, Old Wei, was stunned for five seconds when he heard him.

"What are you talking about? I didn't hear it clearly?"

Did he hear the word Tuoting?

Shang Baitong didn't mean to explain anymore, but said with a vicious
tongue: "I haven't heard this clearly, then you should go to the otology
department."

After that, he hung up the phone directly, and went to the bathroom very
contemplatively, putting a layer of powder on his face, making his face look
paler and sicker.

When Tang Wan hurried over from Tang's house, when she opened the
door, she saw Shang Baitong looking weak and uncomfortable.

For a while, she couldn't help hurriedly reaching out to support him, "Tong
Tong, why do you seem to be more ill? Or should we go to the hospital?"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong immediately waved his hand and said: "No, if
you are hospitalized, fans will definitely find out. I don't know what will
happen then! I still live in my own home and feel at ease."

When Tang Wan heard it, it was the same.

In case any crazy fan ran to the hospital in the middle of the night to disturb
him, it might as well live in his own home!

...
After holding Shang Baitong's body on the sofa and sitting down, Tang Wan
raised her hand to glance at the time on the watch, and then said:
"Tongtong, are you hungry? I'm going to cook for you?"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong's heart moved.

Then nodded, "Do you still cook?"

"Forget...Yes?" Tang Wan was a little guilty.

Because so many worlds came down, Tong Tong cooked for her, so her
cooking skills have never been developed.

Up to now, she can only make a few simple dishes, and the taste...not good.

Seeing that she was not very confident, Shang Baitong curled his lips
slightly, and did not dislike it, "Then you can do it. I'm not picky."

"Okay, then you sit and watch TV first, I'm going to cook." After that, Tang
Wan walked into the kitchen.

As soon as I entered the kitchen, I found that the kitchen was obviously hot,
which shows that Shang Baitong usually eats at home.

But he is a big star and should have little time to cook. Didn't he hire a
nanny?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but ask Shang Baitong in the
living room: "Tongtong, didn't you hire a nanny at home?"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong immediately shook his head solemnly, "No, I
pay much attention to personal privacy, and I clean up the house by
myself."

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately said, "You are usually so busy
and keep your house so clean, so amazing!"
"It's okay, mainly because I love to be clean." Shang Baitong boasted
calmly.

Don't all women like men who love clean?

...

When Tang Wan heard this, she said quickly: "You are so busy and you
have time to clean up your house, it's amazing!"

After all, I started washing rice and cooking, then opened the refrigerator
and started washing vegetables.

And Shang Baitong turned on the TV at this time.

As soon as the TV turned on, it happened to be playing a costume drama


starring Tang Wan.

In this costume drama, the heroine played by Tang Wan is a concubine who
has a bad background, but has a splendid appearance that has harmed the
country and the people. From entering the palace, she fights all the way, and
finally sits firmly on the imperial concubine. The throne became the
emperor's "true love".

The plot has no nutritional content, but the plot that can’t stand up to the
face is cool. The characters and costumes inside are exquisite and
interesting. In addition, Tang Wan has become famous because of the
turmoil in the past two days, so this drama was attracted once it was
broadcast. A large number of fans.
Chapter 721: Scheming Actor 14

In fact, after Tang Wan was splashed with dirty water by Wan Jie in the
original plot, the response of the play was still good. As long as Tang Wan
didn't quit the entertainment circle at that time, she would not be able to
stand up.

But she loves Wanjie too much and can't accept his betrayal at all, so the
whole person is frustrated, and she doesn't even care about how her drama
is or what fans think.

She was immersed in the blow of broken love and completely gave up on
herself. It was not until the fall of the Tang family that she cheered up and
prepared to film and support her family.

It's a pity that everything was too late at that time.

The enthusiasm of this drama has passed, and she has no other good scripts
to shoot, plus Bai's warning, except for those directors who want to use her
to make that kind of film. No one dared to invite her.

...

At this time, Shang Baitong was leaning on the sofa, watching Tang Wan on
the screen wearing palace clothes, standing there with stunning eyebrows
waiting for the draft.

In my heart, I secretly wondered whether there was a suitable role for Tang
Wan in the script I recently accepted.

After thinking for a while, Shang Baitong's eyes lit up slightly.


It really does.

He remembers that there is a very important female third, the director has
not yet determined.

The female number three is a beautiful-looking but vicious femme fatale. It


sounds like this character is not very pleasing, but in fact this is a woman
who has been trapped in love for a lifetime. The character is very tragic and
contrastive. If she plays well, she It is no problem to attract another wave of
fans.

And her external conditions are also very suitable for big screens. If there
are good works from the beginning, then it will be much easier to
collaborate with big directors.

Although her face may limit her play.

...

Worried that the role would be taken away by other actresses, Shang
Baitong quickly picked up his mobile phone, dialed the director's number,
and recommended Tang Wan.

"Director Zhang, I have seen this Tang Wan, I think her image fits the role
of the female number three..." Shang Baitong said seriously.

Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Director Zhang immediately said: "I still
believe in your vision. Since you recommended it, she is the female number
three!"

"Well, thank you Director Zhang." Shang Baitong's lips twitched, and he
looked at the figure of Tang Wan who was busy in the kitchen.

After hanging up the phone, she continued to watch TV as if nothing had


happened.

...
Half an hour later, Tang Wan brought the not-so-good-looking food to the
table, "Tongtong, that's all for my craftsmanship, don't dislike it."

Hearing this, Shang Baitong nodded, "It doesn't matter, you can eat it."

After all, the posture gracefully picked up the chopsticks.

As a result, after putting it in his mouth, the whole person's body couldn't
help but stiffen slightly.

It seems that the little cutie he likes is really bad at cooking.

But the face to be given still has to be given.

After eating, Shang Baitong said without changing the color of his noodles:
"It's okay, thank you."

Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, "No hard work, no hard work! You can eat
everything."

Then I picked up the chopsticks and tasted a few bites.

As a result, the taste was as unpalatable as before.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at Shang Baitong with his
usual expression, "Tongtong...do you really think it's okay?"

"Yeah." Shang Baitong nodded sincerely.

In my heart, I said gloomily: The dishes made by the person I like must be
eaten with tears!

...

Seeing him nodding, Tang Wan exhaled suddenly: "That's good."


But I couldn't help thinking in secret: Is there anything wrong with
Tongtong's taste? This is also okay?
Chapter 722: Scheming Actor 15

Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Shang


Baitong.

This taste is not good, how can you taste the delicacy of mountains and
seas?

After that, he stretched out his chopsticks to pick up the vegetables in


Shang Baitong's bowl, "If it tastes delicious, eat more!"

Shang Baitong:...

Suddenly I am glad that he is still a actor!

Otherwise, why don't you finish the meal without changing the color?

If I knew this, I shouldn't have stopped Sister Zhou from coming.

...

After eating, Tang Wan was very diligent to clean up the dishes.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong immediately stretched out his hand and
said: "Let me do it, girls' hands are delicate and easy to wash dishes thick."

When Tang Wan heard this, she looked at him with a moved face, she was
indeed her Tong Tong, and everything she said was the same.

But now he is sick, how can he work?

So Chao Shang Baitong immediately smiled and said, "It's okay to wash it
once or twice. If you are injured, you should go to rest. I'll be fine."

Shang Baitong was instantly hit in the heart by her gentle and lovely smile.

Ok... so cute!

Obviously he has a face that is a disaster for the country and the people, but
his ridiculous but cute heart is about to melt!

Think... what do you think!

...

Taking Tang Wan's hand, Shang Baitong immediately said when she was
stunned: "Let it go, my agent will come over in a while, let him wash it!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Is this really good?

At this time, Old Wei, who was rushing toward Shang Baitong's side, was
sneezing constantly.

Why did you sneeze? Could something bad happen?

...

In the end, Tang Wan was dragged by Shang Baitong to the living room
sofa to sit down.

After sitting down, Shang Baitong looked at her and said, "Do you have any
shooting plans in the near future? [Fairy Demon] knows? There is a female
number three in it, which is suitable for you. I recommended you to the
director. If you have I'm empty, you can pick it up, the person is pretty
good.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, "I'm free! [Fairy Demon] But it's a big
production. How many celebrities robbed their heads and drilled in.
Unexpectedly, Tongtong, you helped me win a girl Number three! Thank
you so much!"

Looking at her blingbling eyes, Shang Baitong looked away a little bit, then
coughed lightly, "It's fine if you agree. Zhang Dao should send someone to
contact you soon."

"Yeah! It's great to be able to make a movie with you with Tong Tong!"
Tang Wan said excitedly at this time.

Hearing her words, Shang Baitong's favorability immediately rose by 5


points.

I couldn't help thinking about it: I thought she was happy to get this role,
but I didn't expect that she was happy to be able to make a movie with me!

Such a cute girl, why didn't I find it before?

If you meet her earlier, where is there any chance that Wanjie's scum will
hurt her?

Humph!

...

Before long, Shang Baitong's door bell rang.

Knowing that the agent is coming, he immediately stood up and said to


Tang Wan, "I'll open the door."

"Huh!" Tang Wan sat and nodded obediently.

In my mind, I was thinking: If you make a movie together, you will have
more chances to get good impressions!

As soon as Shang Baitong opened the door, he saw his agent Lao Wei.
As soon as Old Wei saw him, he was immediately ready to ask him about
the quitting on the phone.

But at this moment, Shang Baitong's tone was full of threats: "Don't
mention Sister Zhou for a while! Otherwise this year's year-end award won't
have your share!"

After that, he said warmly as if his face changed: "Old Wei is here? Come
in!"

Old Wei:? ? ?

What the **** are you doing?


Chapter 723: Scheming Actor 16

Waiting for Shang Baitong's side, Old Wei looked up and saw Tang Wan
sitting on the sofa with stunning eyebrows.

Old Wei:! ! !

I rely on it!

Isn't this Tang Wan?

How could she be in Shang Baitong's room?

For a while, Old Wei's mind was confused.

At this time, Shang Baitong stretched out his hand and pushed him, and he
came back to his senses.

...

"This is... Tang Wan! Ahaha, why are you in our Baitong's house?" Old Wei
quickly reacted, raising a silly smile that was actually fake.

Hearing this, Tang Wan stood up and smiled lightly: "It's Tong Tong's agent,
I'm here to take care of Tong Tong."

Old Wei:? ? ?

Take care?

He quickly looked at Shang Baitong.


Shang Baitong looked at him calmly at this moment and asked, "Have you
eaten?"

"Eat, what's wrong?"

"It's okay, since it's here, let's help wash the dishes!" Shang Baitong stared
at him.

Hearing this, Old Wei immediately said: "Wash the dishes? You won't let..."
Sister Zhou wash? !

However, looking at Shang Baitong's eyes, he immediately swallowed the


rest of the words.

For my year-end bonus! How can I bear it!

...

"Ahahaha, washing dishes, of course, is what our agent should do! I'm
going to do it now." After saying that, he hurriedly walked to the table with
a hard heart.

After seeing the food on the dinner table, he couldn't help but look at Tang
Wan.

Tang Wan said with an embarrassed expression at this moment: "I'm really
embarrassed, I was going to wash it, but Tong Tongfei didn't let it."

Hearing this, Old Wei was shocked, and then quickly said: "He did it right,
how can you wash the dishes? The female celebrities' hands are all gold and
precious, and I'll be fine."

Having said that, while collecting the dishes and chopsticks neatly, he
glanced at Shang Baitong's face, and while Tang Wan was not paying
attention, he winked and grinned at Shang Baitong and asked him what was
going on!
As Shang Baitong's agent for more than ten years, does he know if he
knows Tang Wan?

He can guarantee that although these two people are the top traffic in the
circle, there is absolutely no intersection before!

But now it's better. Tang Wan only blasted a small piece of fresh meat
yesterday, and today she went to the top old bacon room.

Who believes that there is nothing tricky in it?

But judging from Shang Baitong's various behaviors, Tang Wan would
definitely not be the one who took the initiative to calculate!

No matter how you look at it, it is Shang Baitong, a scheming old man who
is calculating Tang Wan!

...

On the other hand, Shang Baitong ignored Old Wei's emoji performance,
and at this moment, he walked to the wine cabinet and picked up a box of
fine tea and a set of tea sets, ready to make tea for Tang Wan.

Tang Wan's eyes lit up when she saw this.

The opportunity to perform is here!

Then immediately stepped forward to take the tea set and said: "Tongtong,
let me do it. I used to learn some tea ceremony, so I just made a cup of tea
for you to taste."

Hearing this, Shang Baitong also moved in his heart.

She knows the tea ceremony?

So he handed her the tea set and said, "Okay, I will trouble you."
"No trouble, no trouble!" Tang Wan said with a smile.

Then they went to the long coffee table with Shang Baitong, making tea and
making tea in an elegant manner.

After a series of actions, people are pleasing to watch.

Shang Baitong couldn't help but nodded secretly.

This Tang Wan is definitely not a beautiful vase.

As expected of him!

...

After Old Wei finished washing the dishes, he saw the harmonious scene of
the two sitting on the balcony drinking tea face to face.

Not to mention, these two people look like this, handsome men and
beautiful women, they look very good!

But the next moment, he quickly patted himself.

Nonsence!

What am I thinking about!

What is it with? !
Chapter 724: Scheming Actor 17

Quickly stepping forward, Old Wei stepped forward with a smile: "Where
to drink tea? Our Baitong tea making craft is unique!"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong raised his eyes and glanced at him, "This is
Tang Wan's tea."

Old Wei stayed for a while, then looked at Tang Wan.

Then I saw Tang Wan smiling and saying, "Sit down and have a drink?"

"Oh, good!" Old Wei was stunned, then stepped forward and sat down.

In my heart, I secretly thought: This Tang Wan can still tea ceremony?

These days, there are not many female celebrities who can do this.

After that, she saw Tang Wan pouring him a cup of tea gracefully, her
movements were indescribable.

...

After drinking a cup of tea, Old Wei looked left and right in the middle of
the two of them, and finally couldn't help asking, "By the way, how did you
two... meet?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately apologized and said: "Ashamed, I


drove home today and accidentally ran into Tong Tong's car and knocked
someone out of internal injuries. The doctor said that I would take a month
of rest. That's it, so I came to take care of him."
After hearing this, Old Wei looked at Shang Baitong with a stunned
expression.

Have an internal injury?

Can you find a reason to talk more?

I thought it was a martial arts world, and it was internally injured!

But the point is that Tang Wan actually believed him!

...

Seeing Lao Wei's dumbfounded expression, Shang Baitong immediately


gave him a warning and disgusting look.

Lao Wei and Shang Baitong have worked together for so many years, and
he immediately reacted upon seeing this.

Dare to love... Is this Shang Baitong deliberately putting on Tang Wan?

Isn't Tang Wan deliberately climbing Shang Baitong as he thought, but


Shang Baitong deliberately routine Tang Wan?

So the person he said on the phone was... Tang Wan?

After figuring this out, Old Wei was shocked and couldn't help looking at
Tang Wan with some sympathy.

This girl hit her idol... She must be very self-blame now!

But in fact, this guy was acting at all and deliberately took the opportunity
to coax her over!

But he knew the truth, but he dared not tell her.

Who would let Shang Baitong's servant be his own parents!


If he doesn't give him a year-end bonus, who will he cry?

...

After a light cough, Old Wei immediately changed a serious expression and
said, "It turns out that it is like this! Then you have to take good care of our
Bai Tong!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said, "Of course! I will be
responsible for it!"

"That's good, haha...ahhaha..." Old Wei smiled wryly.

In my heart, she gave Tang Wan several tears of sympathy.

You can't escape the sister paper after Shang Baitong's tortoise feathers.

However, he waited for the day when Shang Baitong was demolished!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan's cell phone rang.

At first glance, the electric display was Wu Liang.

With a cold face, Tang Wan did not shy away from Shang Baitong and Lao
Wei being present, and directly connected the phone.

"Hey..." Tang Wan's voice was faint.

At this time, Wu Liang's voice came: "Tang Wan, the [Fairy Demon]
production team just called me and asked you to act as a female third. How
did you do it?"

Several female artists in the company have been auditioning for the role of
[Fairy Demon], but none of them have.
As a result, today, the production team suddenly called him nicely and
asked Tang Wan to play the female number three in it.

He suspected that the Tang family had stuffed money into the [Fairy
Demon] production team again, and walked Tang Wan through the back
door and stuffed it in. Then he called to confirm.

...
Chapter 725: Scheming Actor 18

Hearing Wu Liang's words, Tang Wan said coldly: "No matter how I got in,
as long as I get the role, it's fine? Or do you have any opinions?"

When Wu Liang heard this, he suddenly laughed and said, "I don't have any
opinion, it's too surprising! But... I don't think this role is suitable for you. I
read the script. This female third is a vicious femme fatale. If you act,
wouldn’t it destroy your image? There will be a lot of netizens scolding you
at that time, otherwise, let’s not pick up this role? I chose a fairy drama for
you, which is a female one Number!"

Shang Baitong and Lao Wei on one side became cold when they heard Wu
Liang's words.

[Fairy Demon] This drama is a three-year big production carefully prepared


by Director Zhang, who has won the international award. Basically, it is full
of talents. How many celebrities want to get a role in it.

And the female number three that Tang Wan took doesn't sound like too
much drama, but this role is actually very popular, and it's the easiest to
show the acting skills of an actor.

As a result, in the mouth of her agent, it becomes a role that destroys Tang
Wan's image and is not worth taking?

Is this agent funny?

You know, after Tang Wan starred in [The Fairy], as long as her acting skills
are good, there is no need to worry about movie resources.

I don’t know how many teenage celebrities want to move from a small
screen to a big screen!

As a result, it was Tang Wan's agent, and she was not happy to switch to the
big screen!

...

And Tang Wan was sneered at this moment and said: "Then which fairy
show did you pick up for me?"

"Oh, it's Director Li's request for immortality!" Wu Liang said.

Hearing this, the sarcasm on Tang Wan's face became even worse.

[Seeking Fairy] This fairy tale drama is actually quite popular on the
Internet. I don’t know, but I thought this female number one was quite
good.

In fact, this is a major male lead drama, even if it’s a female one, it’s just
like that.

Using a TV series with a not-so-important heroine to replace a movie that a


well-known director must make meticulously, does Wu Liang really think
she has no brains?

"Seeking immortality seems good, but do you know who his male lead is?"
Tang Wan asked at this time.

Hearing this, Wu Liang immediately said: "It's Liu Han, a small traffic
leader, don't worry, this TV series is full of traffic stars, so you don't have to
worry about ratings!" What he didn't say was that the male lead has been
changed. It fell and became Wanjie.

The reason why the female protagonist asked Tang Wan to act is to make
use of the upbringing storm to create a wave of enthusiasm for the TV
series. Netizens will definitely be happy that they continue to love each
other in the play. The second is because although Tang Wan is a nominal
heroine, but the actual role has been cut a lot, becoming the second woman.

But these, he can't tell Tang Wan now, otherwise she would definitely not
pick up the play.

...

After listening to Wu Liang's words, Tang Wan said with a sloppy


expression: "Really? Then do you know who the hero of [Fairy Demon]
is?"

Of course Wu Liang knew, "It's Shang Baitong, what's the matter?"

"What's wrong with you? Shang Baitong is my male god. I finally have the
opportunity to co-star with him in a movie. You actually want to help me?
Whose agent are you?" Tang Wan meant something. Said coldly.

This Wu Liang seems to have received a lot of benefits from Wanjie.

Both of them lied to her when they got together!

Does she really know that the protagonist of [Seeking Immortality] has
been replaced by Wanjie?
Chapter 726: Scheming Actor 19

Wu Liang heard Tang Wan's words, and hurriedly said: "But, but the [Fairy
Demon] is only a female number three, the role is not heavy, I am all for
your good, so I do not recommend you to take this drama."

"Good for me? Wu Liang, am I being too kind to you? Do you really treat
me as if I don't know [seeking immortality]'s male lead changed to
Wanjie?" Tang Wan said coldly.

As soon as these words came out, Wu Liang suddenly fell into an ice cave.

How did Tang Wan know about this?

Had it not been for Wan Jie to reveal the news to him, he would not have
known that the protagonist of Qiuxian had changed.

But Wu Liang soon reacted.

After all, the Tang family is quite powerful, and the affairs of Tang Wan and
Wan Jie are in trouble in the city. It is not surprising that someone told her
in advance that the begging of the immortal hero was replaced by Wan Jie.

But he absolutely cannot admit that he knows this now.

For a moment, Wu Liang couldn't help but quickly said: "What are you
talking about?! I don't know! If I knew that Qiu Xian changed the lead, I
would definitely not recommend you to take this drama! Really!"

"Ah!"

Tang Wan was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him, and cut off
the phone directly.

Then he looked at Shang Baitong and Old Wei with a look of


embarrassment: "I'm sorry, the agent is so stupid."

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Shang Baitong shook his head slightly, and then
gently said, "Your agent seems to have a problem. I think you'd better
change to another agent."

Tang Wan nodded in agreement, "I just meant it."

Thinking that in the original plot, the original owner was forced to make
that kind of film, which was also related to the company's indifference,
Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Shang Baitong and said, "Tongtong, I
want to change to a brokerage company. Do you have a good
recommendation?"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong's face was surprised.

But thinking of what her agent just said, it doesn't feel strange.

After pondering for a moment, Shang Baitong tapped his fingers on the
table a few times, and then said: "If you don't dislike it, why not come to the
studio under my name? I promise to give you the best resources, etc. ."

Tang Wan's eyes lit up after hearing this, "Okay! Then I will let someone
talk to the company about the termination of the contract!"

Anyway, when the original owner was signing the brokerage company, no
one dared to cheat her into signing the long-term contract because of the
Tang family.

I have been staying in this brokerage company, but it was because the Tang
family had some friendships with the old Dong of this company.
But the other party immediately changed his face after the Tang family went
bankrupt, and even pushed Tang Wan into the fire pit, showing that the
reality was indifferent.

She was ashamed to terminate the contract and leave such a company!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Shang Baitong was also relieved.

Then he looked at Old Wei, "Let's leave this to Old Wei. You shouldn’t sign
this movie for the time being. You can sign it when you get to the studio.
Anyway, it will take three months for the show It’s shooting, and I’m not in
a hurry to sign."

Of course, he dared to say this because he knew that Director Zhang would
sell his face. Now that Tang Wan was set, even if she didn't sign a contract,
this resource would not be the turn of other female artists under the name of
her company.

Tang Wan naturally has no objection.

So he nodded quickly and said, "Thank you Tong Tong, then!"

Shang Baitong smiled faintly, "You're welcome, I just think you are very
suitable for signing with my studio." Of course, she is the boss of my
studio.

Old Wei on one side heard the conversation between the two, and the whole
person was not good.

Why does he suddenly feel like he is about to become the mother of these
two people? !
Chapter 727: Scheming Actor 20

In the afternoon, Tang Wan went to the company to submit an application


for the agreement.

When he heard the news, Wu Liang immediately ran over in disbelief,


"Tang Wan, are you crazy? At this time, cancel the contract?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan took off the sunglasses from her eyes and raised her
chin slightly with full aura, "I entered the entertainment industry as a ticket,
don't you know?"

Wu Liang was speechless.

Of course he knows.

However, he did not expect that she would terminate the contract at this
time.

...

"Then what should I do after you cancel the contract?" Wu Liang couldn't
help asking.

He is no longer young, and among the artists brought out over the years,
Tang Wan is the most popular.

Now that she has terminated the contract, where does he go to find an artist
who is more popular than her?

Tang Wan sneered when she heard Wu Liang's words.


Then he said, "Isn't your relationship with Wan Jie very good? He is also a
first-line star anyhow, can't you even arrange the place of your great
benefactor?" Tang Wan said coldly.

Wu Liang suddenly felt a thud in his heart.

"Tang Wan, you..." Do you know something?

Instead of waiting for Wu Liang to ask, Tang Wan had worn her sunglasses
again, and then leaned in Wu Liang's ear and asked in a low voice
threateningly: "Wu Liang, don't think I don't know what you did! After the
contract is terminated, you It's better to give me peace, if any rumors
against me appear on the Internet...the first one to kill you!"

After all, stepping on high heels and leaving.

Wu Liang quickly reached out and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead
after she left.

She really knew everything!

No wonder the attitude towards him is so unusual these past two days!

...

When Tang Wan got in the car, Xiao cutie immediately asked, "Is the host
just letting him go?"

"Let it go? What do you think? I dare not kill the male and female lead, or
**** him as a scumbag?" Tang Wan sneered.

How could she let this man who pushed the original owner into the abyss?

Seeing Tang Wanyin's smile, Little Cutie couldn't help shrinking her body,
shaking her arms.

Sure enough, I would rather offend the villain than offend the woman!
That unscrupulous is going to be miserable!

...

Tang Wan found out after getting in the car, Shang Baitong was sitting in
the back seat at this time.

Seeing the sneer on her face, Shang Baitong immediately asked: "What's
the matter? It was not pleasant to talk about?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly showed a pleasant smile and said,
"Tongtong, why did you come to pick me up in person?"

"It's all right at home anyway, what happened?" Shang Baitong said with a
calm expression.

He wouldn't say that he was afraid that she would be bullied and the
termination of the contract would not go smoothly.

Hearing Shang Baitong’s words, the smile on Tang Wan’s face increased,
“The termination of the contract went smoothly. It was just that my agent
was disgusted by my agent before leaving. I just knew that he kept telling
Wanjie with my back. In this incident, he and Wan Jie had colluded with me
and deliberately cheated me, so that I was ruined, and Wan Jie and I were
separated.

Shang Baitong squinted slightly, his face sinking.

Sure enough, he felt something was wrong when he saw the news.

This Wanjie, however, was scheming deep enough.

...

"There's nothing like your black spots in his hand, right?" Shang Baitong
said at this time.
Then added another sentence, "You have terminated the contract with him
now. He may use these black spots to attack you. We must prepare in
advance."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said: "No, you also know
that no one in the circle dared to dive into me, so except for Wanjie, I have
nothing to say."
Chapter 728: Scheming Actor 21

"That's good." Shang Baitong nodded.

But I thought secretly in my heart: From what she said, this agent did a lot
of things behind her back. Such a person would definitely not settle down
just because she terminated the contract.

It seems that this hidden danger must be eliminated in time.

...

After that, Tang Wan went back with Shang Baitong.

When he arrived at the gate of the community, Tang Wan said to Shang
Baitong, "I will go home first, and I will cook for you later!"

Hearing the words "cooking", Shang Baitong only felt that his stomach
couldn't help but cramp.

But on the face, there was a normal expression and nodded, "Okay, I'll wait
for you."

"Well, see you later."

Having said that, Tang Wan fluffed up her long hair, then got out of the car
and walked towards Tang's house.

Shang Baitong looked at her back, and the more he looked at it, the more
pleasing to the eye.

After a while, until Tang Wan disappeared from the corner, she said to the
driver, "Go back."

"Good Mr. Shang."

...

Tang family.

Seeing Tang Wan's return, Tang's parents hurriedly stepped forward and
said, "Wan Wan, your Uncle Liu called just now and said that you have
terminated the contract with his agency? What's the matter?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward with a smile and said:
"Parents, don't worry, I just changed to a new studio."

"Ah? You changed companies? Who opened it? Why didn't I tell my father
in advance, my father could say hello." Father Tang said immediately.

Tang Wan immediately smiled shyly.

Then he coughed slightly and whispered to the two of them: "Don't worry,
parents, I'm going to your future son-in-law's studio."

"What?!" Tang's father and mother both opened their eyes.

But then he asked eagerly: "Do you have a boyfriend?"

They also knew about the incident, but they knew that Wan Wan was
definitely not that kind of person!

Her daughters want money and money to look good, how can they put up a
serious relationship and raise a boy?

...

Seeing the eagerly caring expressions of the two, Tang Wan warmed her
heart, and then nodded and said, "My boyfriend is not counted for the time
being, but isn't it because I signed his studio to chase him? Don't worry,
take care of him. Within a year, I will bring General Bai back to you!"

"Shang Baitong you said?!" Tang's father and mother immediately said in
unison.

Because they both like General Bai Qi in the movie starring Shang Baitong,
both of them are fans!

Tang Wan nodded immediately, "How is it? My vision is good, right?"

Hearing this, Tang's father immediately coughed slightly, "Well, Shang


Baitong is a rare good man in the entertainment industry, if he was a good
man."

Mother Tang was even more excited at this moment: "Then you must chase
me down! Xiaotong is a good person. Several of my sisters have dealt with
him and praised him as a dedicated person. Good actor! If you must find
someone in the circle, son-in-law, I only recognize him, do you know?!"

Seeing the satisfied expressions of the two, Tang Wan was speechless.

Never expected that Tongtong's audience would be so good.

She even has fans of her parents' age.

However, it is better for them to like it than to oppose it.

...

After going upstairs to clean up, Tang Wan said to Tang's father and mother,
"Parents, then I'll go busy."

"Well, bring Xiaotong back to mom as soon as possible!" Tang's mother


ordered.

Tang Wan:...
"Got it! Don't worry, I can't escape from the palm of my hand if I keep him,
and can only be your son-in-law!" Tang Wan said swearingly.
Chapter 729: Scheming Actor 22

As a result, he never expected that, just a few steps away, he saw Shang
Baitong standing in front of the villa.

Tang Wan almost fell sharply under her feet.

Fortunately, the big flower pot on one side was held in time and nothing
happened.

"Tong, Tong Tong...Why are you here?" Tang Wan's face burned as she
thought of what she had just called to Mother Tang at the door.

Shang Baitong looked at her somewhat messy hair and looked at her with
heavy eyes, "I seemed to have heard...who do you want to be the son-in-law
of the Tang family? I remember that the Tang family has only you as an
only child, right?"

"Yes." Tang Wan gave him a guilty look.

Nima, it's too embarrassing to be caught by the person involved when he


was talking boldly.

...

Seeing Tang Wan's look of guilty conscience, Shang Baitong felt even more
chill as if he had fallen into the ice cave.

Why is there so little memory?

Only after being dumped by a man, just can't wait to make a new love?
Do you like a mature and attractive man like him?

Oh, woman!

Sure enough, it is fickle enough!

...

Feeling unhappy, Shang Baitong's face is naturally even worse, and his
favorability is constantly -1-1-1...

Seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Tongtong, your
face is not pretty, did you have an internal injury?"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong almost didn't really suffer from internal
injuries.

The next moment, he looked at Tang Wan with cool brows and eyes: "You
still think about me? Just after breaking up, I was planning to bring my new
boyfriend back to see my parents, and still think I have been planted on a
man not bad enough? Start a paragraph so hastily New romance, are you
afraid of being cheated again?"

Ah!

Women really are love brains! I can't believe what I said!

I only said two days ago that I would look for a man like him. What
happened?

She couldn't see him right in front of her, she turned her head and fell in
love with others!

...

When Tang Wan heard Shang Baitong's words, she suddenly felt something
was wrong.
Even if she is anxious to find a new boyfriend, why is he angry?

Thinking of the 75 points (currently 60) when the favorability score was the
highest, Tang Wan moved in his heart, blinking and looking at Shang
Baitong with an innocent look, "Tongtong, would you lie to me?"

"Of course not." Shang Baitong replied subconsciously.

After the words fell, I felt something was wrong.

At this time, Tang Wan showed him a big smile and said: "I know Tongtong
is the best! Because if I want to fall in love again, I just want to talk to you
Tongtong!"

Shang Baitong was instantly critically hit.

So, the son-in-law he heard just now refers to himself?

For a moment, Shang Baitong couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, and
looked at Tang Wan nervously, "Do you like me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then hesitated and said:
"Yes, but I am afraid that I will chase Tongtong as soon as I broke up. You
will think I am too unreserved... so I want to wait. I'll confess to you
again..."

...

When Shang Baitong heard this, he suddenly smiled unconsciously.

This is really great news.

He glanced at the girl he fell in love with, preparing to chase him!

Is there anything more exciting than this news?


After a light cough, Shang Baitong looked at her red cheeks and said softly,
"You can confess now. I don't think you are not reserved, you are fine."

The girl he likes, of course, is good in everything.

It took Tang Wan a long time to react.

"You... are you agreeing?" Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly.

by!

Although he knows that he has a good opinion of himself, it is too quick to


agree?

Does this make love come too fast like a tornado? !


Chapter 730: Scheming Actor 23

Seeing her stunned, Shang Baitong's mood improved.

Favorability also rose back, leaping over 80 points in one fell swoop.

Reaching out to tidy Tang Wan's messy hair, Shang Baitong smiled and
said, "Yes, you heard that right, I agreed."

Hearing this, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and patted her face, "I'm not
dreaming, am I? This is too fast!"

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong couldn't help but chuckle.

Tang Wan couldn't bear to blink her eyes immediately.

How about this guy's acting skills and appearance?

Normally he rarely laughs, but when he laughs, it is simply sinking!

...

As if realizing that she was too idiot, Tang Wan coughed a little
embarrassingly after she recovered.

Then he said to Shang Baitong, "Would you like to come and sit at my
house? My parents like you very much."

Hearing this, Shang Baitong said immediately: "No, I came empty-handed


today. I will visit my uncle and aunt the next day."

He just saw that she hadn't been here for so long, so he wanted to come and
pick her up, but he didn't expect to hear what she was going to say to be
your son-in-law when he arrived at the door.

Fortunately, he came.

Otherwise, how could she know her mind so quickly!

...

Tang Wan had no objection after hearing this, "Then we go to your house
now?"

"Well, let's go." Shang Baitong nodded.

Then at this moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand and took Tang
Wan's hand, but her face looked like a natural one.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but rubbed her face secretly and
revealed a successful smile.

After arriving at Shang Baitong's house, before she took off her shoes, she
was already detained on the hallway.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Wow!

She thought she was the one who was not reserved, but she didn't expect
Tong Tong to be more anxious!

...

After the kiss, Shang Baitong lowered his head to Tang Wan and said
dumbly: "Wan Wan, let's make it public!" He could not wait to announce to
the world that she belongs to him!

Tang Wan:! ! !
"However, we have just started dating." Tang Wan looked at him with wide
eyes.

She is the one who clearly confessed, so why is he the one who feels
anxious?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Shang Baitong pursed his lips, "You don't want
to?"

"Of course not! Don't I think it's too fast?" Tang Wan said weakly.

"Not fast at all."

After all, he hung his head and made a pitiful look, and said with a low self-
esteem: "As you know, I am 30 years old this year. Men and children of the
same age can make soy sauce, but I just found the first one. Girlfriend! And
you are so beautiful and cute. If you don’t hurry to tell everyone that we are
together, I am worried that someone will **** you from me. After all,
compared with the tender little meat, I am already considered old bacon,
just because of my age. At this point, there is no competitiveness... Only
when I hurry up to make it public, I feel more at ease in my heart."

Then, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Wan affectionately,
"Moreover, the first time I saw you, I knew that you were the person I
wanted, so it's not fast to make it public now."

Tang Wan almost believed his evil!

What old bacon is not competitive anymore? There are not a few people in
the entertainment circle who get married at the age of 40 or 50, OK? !

But looking at his looking forward to his expression, he nodded, "Well then,
as long as you like it, I'm afraid it will affect your popularity."

"It's okay, I'm a powerful actor, and I'm not a little fresh meat who relies on
traffic!" Shang Baitong said quickly.
Then she took Tang Wan to the balcony and snapped a few photos of the
two.
Chapter 731: Scheming Actor 24

After taking the photo, Shang Baitong posted on the Weibo of his 80
million fans and quickly edited: "Mother and fetus have been single for 30
years. Today, someone finally asked for it! Thank you for coming to me,
thank you! Refill!"

As soon as Weibo came out, fans were shocked.

Ahhhhh!

What the hell? !

Why did the male **** suddenly announce it?

And the subject was Tang Wan, the hostess of the turmoil that made a lot of
noise on the Internet a few days ago? !

...

"Hi Da Pu Ben! You can be regarded as someone who wants it!"

"Who is not good to be with, not to be with Tang Wan? What bad eyesight!"

"Support the choice of the male god! Believe in the vision of the male god!
Blessings!"

"You're not young anymore, so it's time to find someone!"

"Heh, it seems that Tang Wan has really taken care of it. Tang Wan is really
capable. Just a few days ago, she said she wanted to take care of you, and it
succeeded today! Defan!"
"Congratulations to Tong Tong finally leaving the order!"

"I never thought you would be with Tang Wan! But bless you!"

"Ahhhhh! I just want to know when these two people met? Tang Wan only
publicly confessed to Shang Baitong at the press conference a few days ago.
Today Shang Baitong made an official announcement! This is definitely not
a coincidence!"

"I don't believe it! Why are you with Tang Wan, male god? Ahhhhh! She is
not worthy!"

...

Shang Baitong was also maliciously hacked in the early years, but after
being hacked again and again, fans have been screened many times, and
now most of those who remain are true fans and intellectual fans who pay
attention to his works.

Therefore, when the love affair is public, most of the fans are blessed.

After all, the 30-year-old male star in the circle who has not had a rumored
girlfriend is Shang Baitong.

And Tang Wan reposted Shang Baitong's Weibo at this time, and then
returned to the animated picture of the winking refill that was made into an
emoji at the press conference, "I finally caught up with you!"

As soon as Tang Wan's reply came out, many netizens were sour and
mocking.

"Damn! This is a huge amount of information! Is Tang Wan chasing Shang


Baitong?!"

"This is the female chasing the male compartment yarn? I just confessed it
publicly before, and I caught it in a few days later! Ah! I just want to know
how you did it?!"

"Tang Wan actually took the initiative!"

"Haha! Generally, girls who take the initiative to chase will not end well,
and no one will cherish those who are too easy to get. Wait, within a year,
oh no, half a year, they will break up! The post is proof!"

"It turns out that Tang Wan posted it upside down! It's so cheap!"

...

Regarding the remarks mocking Tang Wan’s upside-down posts, Tang


Wan’s fans immediately tore it back, “It’s so sour! I can feel the envy and
hatred of some people across the network cable, but it’s a pity, how can you
scold us Wanwan? , You still have no object, or no one loves you!"

"I'm rich, rich, handsome, and temperamental. Why don't I deserve Shang
Baitong? Some people are jealous!"

"What's wrong with chasing backwards? I was also chasing my husband


backwards, and now I am not very happy, I am obedient to my advice! If
Tang Wan posted upside down, I'm afraid I don't know how current boys
want girls to take the initiative!"

However, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong looked at each other and laughed at
each other after making a temporary public announcement.

Then, Tang Wan picked up the phone and said, "I'll call my mother, she
must be so happy!"

"Yeah." Shang Baitong smiled and nodded.

Then when Tang Wan went to make a call, her face sank, and she picked up
the phone and dialed a call.
Then he said casually: "Go check my wife's agent, the one named Wu
Liang..."
Chapter 732: Scheming Actor 25

After a while, Shang Baitong hung up the phone.

He is able to walk smoothly in the entertainment industry to this day, not


only by good acting skills.

...

At this time, Wan Jie had been beaten up by officials of Tang Wan and
Shang Baitong.

Because after the two official announcements, many netizens went to his
Weibo to mock him for being passionate after blessing them.

Seeing those jokes and his comments, Wan Jie only felt a surge of anger.

Then I picked up the phone and dialed Wu Liang's number, "How did you
do it? When did Tang Wan hook up with Shang Baitong? Why don't I
know? Did she give it to me during her relationship with me? Wearing a
green hat?!"

I think so, how could she be able to hook up with Shang Baitong just a few
days after they broke up? !

This can only show that Tang Wan had been confused with Shang Baitong
during their interaction!

Ah!

Because she still keeps saying that she loves him, is this her love?
Did he carry him and have contact with Shang Baitong, this is called love?

What's even more annoying is that he didn't see any signs.

He can cheat, but it doesn't mean that Tang Wan can cuckold him, even
though he doesn't love her at all!

...

Hearing Wan Jie's words, Wu Liang also said helplessly: "I still want to
know when she hooked up with Shang Baitong! Tang Wan has already
terminated the contract with the company today, so don't ask me about her
in the future! I do not know anything!"

He can't afford the Tang family!

Wan Jie was surprised when he heard Wu Liang's words, "What did you
say? She terminated the contract?"

"Yes, and she warned me before leaving! She was afraid she knew about the
transaction between us!" Wu Liang said.

Hearing this, Wan Jie's heart sank.

If this is the case, then Tang Wan responded quickly at the press conference,
and it is clear!

And he... has been kept in the dark by her, thinking that she still loves
herself!

What a scheming green tea bitch!

Bitch!

...

After hung up angrily, Wan Jie looked at the number of fans he was
declining, and quickly notified his agent to buy himself some zombie fans
to make up for it.

Although he really wanted to expose the two people's interactions at this


time, so that everyone could see Tang Wan's true face, but if he did this, he
would not be able to clean it up!

There is also the Bai family, he will not be able to explain.

Thinking of this, Wan Jie only felt like a fire was stuffed in his chest, the
more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt!

He wanted to pose with that old woman, but he didn't expect to be smashed
by him!

So angry!

At this moment, Wan Jie's cell phone rang again, and it seemed that the ID
was Bai Pingting, he adjusted his breathing immediately, connected the
phone, and said softly, "Hey, Tingting..."

"Ajie, Dad asked you to come to the house for dinner at night." Bai Pingting
said softly.

Hearing this, Wan Jie was delighted.

Then he said quickly: "Okay, I see, I will pass by on time."

This is the first time that the Bai family agreed that he and Bai Pingting had
been dating for two years. The Bai family invited him to dinner at the Bai
family!

As long as the marriage between him and Bai Pingting is completed, how
many fans he has lost now will increase back ten times a hundred times in
the future!

...
at night.

After getting dressed up, Wan Jie drove to the Bai's house with carefully
selected gifts.

As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Bai Pingting in a white skirt leaping
towards him, "Ajie, are you here?"

Bai Pingting is only about 1.5 meters tall, looks small and exquisite, and
looks very delicate and cute, which makes people very protective.

It was also because of this that Wan Jie was infatuated when he first saw
her.
Chapter 733: Scheming Actor 26

Later, when it was discovered that Bai Pingting was a waste of life, she had
to rely on her for everything, and could not even watch the navigation,
Wanjie not only didn't think she was bad, but got great satisfaction from her.

Especially when Bai Pingting's small body was leaning against him, Wan
Jie only felt that the manhood he had lost on Tang Wan's side was instantly
found in Bai Pingting!

Women, like Bai Pingting, should learn to depend on men, right?

It is impossible for him to fall in love with a woman like Tang Wan who
just wants to circle him and use resources to tie him up!

...

Reaching out to hold Bai Pingting's petite body in his arms, Wan Jie
showed her a gentle and sunny smile, "Tingting, what you are wearing
today is so beautiful, like a little angel descending on the world, so
beautiful!"

Hearing this, Bai Pingting's face flushed suddenly, "Really?"

"Of course! Every time I see you Tingting, my mood instantly improves!
You are my happy angel!" Wanjie confessed sweetly.

Bai Pingting's face turned redder.

Then he whispered to Wanjie: "My eldest brother also came back from a
business trip abroad today. Don't be nervous. In fact, parents like you very
much. Maybe we will talk about our marriage today."
Bai Pingting is a good girl, and she can't hide her from the Bai family when
she is dating Wanjie.

At first, the Bai family didn't agree with the two of them, but Bai Pingting
insisted, only then did the Bai family reluctantly agree, and then waited and
watched.

In the past two years, Wan Jie's care and love for Bai Pingting were all seen
by the Bai family members, so they gradually recognized Wan Jie.

Wan Jie felt relieved when he heard Bai Pingting's words.

"I know Tingting, don't worry, no matter what, I will recognize you for the
rest of my life!" Wan Jie said firmly.

Bai Pingting nodded shyly.

Afterwards, the two walked side by side towards the Bai's living room.

...

At this time, Shang Baitong was at home.

Just when Tang Wan was going to cook dinner, Shang Baitong immediately
stopped her, and then coughed lightly, "Wan Wan, I'll come!"

"How can it work? You are injured!" Tang Wan said.

Shang Baitong:...

If I tell her now that I am acting, will she break up with me?

After feeling that the risk of telling the truth was too great, Shang Baitong
quickly said: "I still do the little things like cooking, and you are my
girlfriend now. As a boyfriend, how can I let my girlfriend? What about
housework? Let me do it!"
Tang Wan couldn't help smiling when she heard it, "But taking care of her
boyfriend is also something girlfriend should do!"

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong felt deeply that he had lifted a rock and hit
him in the foot again.

Knowing that they would progress so quickly, he said nothing would let her
friend tell her that she had to rest for a month!

...

"It's better for me. Cutting vegetables will make your fingers thicker. I can't
bear it." Shang Baitong regretted it, but his mouth was filled with love.

Tang Wan was finally moved by him.

"All right." Tang Wan nodded.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong sighed in secret.

It can be regarded as saving his stomach.

Then quickly walked to the cutting board and picked up the kitchen knife to
cut vegetables neatly.

Tang Wan saw it and immediately said with a smile: "Then I'm going to the
living room."

"Well, go!" Shang Baitong urged.

...

Shang Baitong moved very quickly, and after ten minutes, he cooked a few
dishes.

Tasting the familiar taste, Tang Wan's eyes turned to Shang Baitong
instantly.

Still the same taste, still her Tongtong.

that's nice!
Chapter 734: Scheming Actor 28

Seeing her sad expression, Shang Baitong couldn't help laughing.

Then stepped forward and picked her up directly from the bed, "Sorry, but I
really can't control myself."

Tang Wan glared at him, "You still say!"

This stare made Shang Baitong's heart melted a bit, and after a peck on her
forehead, he smiled and walked towards the living room holding her.

After breakfast, the two were nestled together again.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly remembered something and looked at


Shang Baitong, "Tongtong...Didn't you suffer an internal injury? Will it be
bad for your health?"

Of course Tang Wan asked deliberately.

His world is not a fantasy world, let alone a martial arts world. Where is the
internal injury!

As far as he looks like a dragon, he doesn't look like a wounded person,


okay? !

...

Looking at Tang Wan's slightly upturned eyes, with a smile on his face,
Shang Baitong knew he was exposed.

But he didn't panic. Instead, he immediately hugged Tang Wan's body and
smiled in her ear: "Of course not, because of my internal injury, Wan Wan
has been cured by you."

"Huh?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrows.

"Because I suffocated my internal injury because I wanted you so much.


Now that we are together, my internal injury will naturally healed." Shang
Baitong said nonsense seriously.

Tang Wan: You and he can be quite ridiculous!

Seeing Tang Wan seemingly unbelieving, Shang Baitong immediately


continued seriously with a serious face: "What I said is true."

Tang Wan:! ! !

This reason, I cannot refute it!

...

"Tong Tong, do your fans know that you are so serious?" Tang Wan said
silently after a moment.

Hearing this, Shang Baitong said immediately: "I'm only treating you
badly!"

Tang Wan couldn't help but laugh after hearing this.

This guy!

So talkative!

Knowing that he was deliberately fooling her, he still couldn't get angry at
all!

...
Seeing Tang Wan laughed and seemed not angry, Shang Baitong was also
relieved.

Then suddenly he took out a box from the drawer of the coffee table and
knelt down on one knee in front of Tang Wan and said: "Wan Wan, marry
me! Maybe you don't believe it, but I knew it at first sight of you. You must
not!"

Looking at the ring in front of him, Tang Wan couldn't help but open her
mouth slightly.

This speed!

That's it!

But she must admit that she was very happy to marry Tongtong!

...

Smiling and stretching out her left hand, Tang Wan nodded, "Okay."

As soon as these words came out, Shang Baitong immediately put the ring
on her ring finger, as if it could hold her firmly.

The ring was just right. Tang Wan looked at him after putting it on.

After a while, the two looked at each other and smiled, then hugged each
other.

After getting tired and crooked for a while, Shang Baitong suddenly said to
Tang Wan, "I want to visit your house later, okay?"

If he does not go to see his father-in-law after he has proposed marriage, he


is afraid that it will be difficult for him to get married in the future.

"Of course." Tang Wan said immediately.


With her consent, Shang Baitong couldn't help but curl his lips.

How could his girlfriend be so good!

This picture is as straightforward as him, it is so cute!


Chapter 735: Scheming Actor 29

Don't think Tang Wan just slept, but during this time, Shang Baitong had
already prepared what should be prepared.

Even the new clothes Tang Wan wanted to wear were secretly sent by the
agent.

After the two changed their clothes, Shang Baitong took the prepared gifts
and walked towards Tang's house hand in hand with Tang Wan.

At this time, Mother Tang was holding her mobile phone while watching
the news, and she was amused.

a ha ha ha!

An idol has become his son-in-law. Is there anything more to be happy


about?

Emma, my son-in-law is so handsome!

A good match with my girl!

...

Just then, the doorbell rang.

Later, Mother Tang heard Tang Wan's voice, "Mom, I'm bringing Tongtong
back!"

As soon as these words came out, Mother Tang's laughter suddenly stopped.
The next moment, she quickly dropped the phone in her hand and said to
the babysitter: "Wait, I'll open the door in a minute! Why doesn't this stinky
girl tell me in advance! It made me not prepared at all! Old Tang, you
Welcome here!"

With that said, he quickly ran towards the second floor of the villa, then
took out his favorite cheongsam from the closet and put it on him.

After looking left and right in the mirror, Mother Tang lightly patted her
face, revealing an elegant and intellectual smile, and she came out.

However, after seeing the tall and handsome Shang Baitong himself, that
lady Faner broke her work in an instant.

"Oh, I... Bo Tong is here? Please sit down, please!" Mother Tang became a
little fan.

Then he pushed Father Tang, "Old Tang, please take out our best tea."

After that, he added a sentence to Father Tang in a low voice, "Just take the
Dragon Well after the rain that Mr. Huang sent last time. Son-in-law loves
this!"

Father Tang:...

That is less than a catty of tea, I have only been willing to drink it now,
okay? !

...

However, his wife had orders, how could Father Tang dare not follow?

So I had to glance at Shang Baitong with jealousy, and then went to the
wine cabinet to get tea.

I was even more depressed thinking: I coaxed her to wear this cheongsam
several times and didn't show it to me, saying that it was too unpretentious.
How come you put it on as soon as Shang Baitong came?

Ah!

woman!

And Shang Baitong looked at the smiling mother Tang and said: "Hello
Auntie, this is Shang Baitong. I heard that you like the movie I acted in, so I
brazenly brought two limited edition movie albums. Come here, please
don't dislike it."

Shang Baitong seldom smiles when interviewing.

But now, in order to please the mother-in-law, the smile on that face is just
right, and the whole person reveals a warm but well-measured kindness in
it, which is very easy to win people's favor.

Mother Tang was already very satisfied with Shang Baitong, but now she
saw his smile again, she was immediately excited. After receiving the
movie album, she did not forget to ask: "This gift can be given too much to
my heart! Yes, have you signed it? It won’t work if you don’t sign it!"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong understood what Tang Wan meant that Tang's
mother was his fan.

For a while, I could not help hurriedly saying: "I signed it, you like it."

"Then dare to love it! I have to keep it away!" Mother Tang said happily.

Then carefully put the album on a side cabinet and put it away.

...

At this time, Father Tang also came over with tea leaves.

Seeing a few people chatting happily, Tang's father joined them not to be
outdone.
Those actors nowadays are all very frivolous. There are not many good
actors with low-key strength like Shang Baitong, but as a father, if he likes
him, he has to hold his hands for his daughter, right?
Chapter 736: Scheming Actor 29

Don't think Tang Wan just slept, but during this time, Shang Baitong had
already prepared what should be prepared.

Even the new clothes Tang Wan wanted to wear were secretly sent by the
agent.

After the two changed their clothes, Shang Baitong took the prepared gifts
and walked towards Tang's house hand in hand with Tang Wan.

At this time, Mother Tang was holding her mobile phone while watching
the news, and she was amused.

a ha ha ha!

An idol has become his son-in-law. Is there anything more to be happy


about?

Emma, my son-in-law is so handsome!

A good match with my girl!

...

Just then, the doorbell rang.

Later, Mother Tang heard Tang Wan's voice, "Mom, I'm bringing Tongtong
back!"

As soon as these words came out, Mother Tang's laughter suddenly stopped.
The next moment, she quickly dropped the phone in her hand and said to
the babysitter: "Wait, I'll open the door in a minute! Why doesn't this stinky
girl tell me in advance! It made me not prepared at all! Old Tang, you
Welcome here!"

With that said, he quickly ran towards the second floor of the villa, then
took out his favorite cheongsam from the closet and put it on him.

After looking left and right in the mirror, Mother Tang lightly patted her
face, revealing an elegant and intellectual smile, and she came out.

However, after seeing the tall and handsome Shang Baitong himself, that
lady Faner broke her work in an instant.

"Oh, I... Bo Tong is here? Please sit down, please!" Mother Tang became a
little fan.

Then he pushed Father Tang, "Old Tang, please take out our best tea."

After that, he added a sentence to Father Tang in a low voice, "Just take the
Dragon Well after the rain that Mr. Huang sent last time. Son-in-law loves
this!"

Father Tang:...

That is less than a catty of tea, I have only been willing to drink it now,
okay? !

...

However, his wife had orders, how could Father Tang dare not follow?

So I had to glance at Shang Baitong with jealousy, and then went to the
wine cabinet to get tea.

I was even more depressed thinking: I coaxed her to wear this cheongsam
several times and didn't show it to me, saying that it was too unpretentious.
How come you put it on as soon as Shang Baitong came?

Ah!

woman!

And Shang Baitong looked at the smiling mother Tang and said: "Hello
Auntie, this is Shang Baitong. I heard that you like the movie I acted in, so I
brazenly brought two limited edition movie albums. Come here, please
don't dislike it."

Shang Baitong seldom smiles when interviewing.

But now, in order to please the mother-in-law, the smile on that face is just
right, and the whole person reveals a warm but well-measured kindness in
it, which is very easy to win people's favor.

Mother Tang was already very satisfied with Shang Baitong, but now she
saw his smile again, she was immediately excited. After receiving the
movie album, she did not forget to ask: "This gift can be given too much to
my heart! Yes, have you signed it? It won’t work if you don’t sign it!"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong understood what Tang Wan meant that Tang's
mother was his fan.

For a while, I could not help hurriedly saying: "I signed it, you like it."

"Then dare to love it! I have to keep it away!" Mother Tang said happily.

Then carefully put the album on a side cabinet and put it away.

...

At this time, Father Tang also came over with tea leaves.

Seeing a few people chatting happily, Tang's father joined them not to be
outdone.
Those actors nowadays are all very frivolous. There are not many good
actors with low-key strength like Shang Baitong, but as a father, if he likes
him, he has to hold his hands for his daughter, right?
Chapter 737: Scheming Actor 31

Of course they don't mind the Tang family preparing for the wedding, so
that they can give their daughter a successful wedding.

But what Shang Baitong said, didn't that prove his strength?

And they also know that if they get into the identity of Shang Baitong, the
people they know must be the top group of people in the fashion industry. It
must be the most romantic to have such a person prepare for their wedding.

So the two of them were relieved immediately, and then they began to find
a master they knew to show them the days.

By the time Shang Baitong left, the Tang family had already finalized the
wedding date for the two, just three months later.

And Tang Wan just watched the three of them decide their marriage in small
talk.

...

When Shang Baitong was about to leave, Mother Tang pushed Tang Wan,
"Wan Wan, go and send Baitong off!"

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded.

Then he went out of the villa's door with Shang Baitong.

At this time, she gloated at Shang Baitong and said, "Tongtong, then I will
go back first? You have recovered from your internal injury anyway. It's
okay to go back by yourself? Tonight, I will live at home."
Hearing this, Shang Baitong looked at her funny and helplessly, "Really
don't go back with me? Are you willing to let me stay alone at night?"

Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "That can't be helped! If I go back
with you now, my dad will definitely be unhappy!"

Let you fool me, let you fool my parents just sold me!

...

Shang Baitong looked at her triumphant expression, and couldn't hold back
her, holding the person on the side of the rosette shelf.

After a while, she stretched out her hand and gently squeezed the tip of
Tang Wan's nose, "Little fairy, how can you run away after getting
married?"

Then she stretched out her hand to tidy Tang Wan's hair, and said gently:
"Okay, you go back! It just so happens that I have something else tonight."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

Then waved at him, turned around and entered the house.

After Tang Wan entered the door, Shang Baitong walked towards the house
with long legs.

As soon as he got home, he took out his mobile phone and started
contacting his acquaintances.

The three months to prepare for the wedding is actually a bit hasty.

But in any case, he must give her a perfect romantic wedding.

...
At this time, Wanjie was also proud of the spring breeze.

Because after going to Bai's house for dinner, the Bai family has officially
agreed to his marriage with Bai Pingting.

From then on, he no longer has to worry about the lack of resources.

Just for the name of the son-in-law of the Bai family, I don't know how
many resources will be automatically sent to the door for him to choose!

At this moment, Wanjie's agent came over, "Ajie, I have picked up a few
movies for you. Come and watch them."

Hearing this, Wan Jie walked over and picked up the script.

And one of the films is a patriotic film called Wan Jie's successful
transformation in the original plot.

However, because there are a lot of martial arts in this movie, and the
director dislikes actors using substitutes, Wan Jie hesitates.

But he also knows that if this kind of movie is played well, his road to the
big screen can also be opened.

Upon seeing this, his agent immediately said: "Ajie, this movie fits the main
theme of the current era. Don’t worry about it being released after review.
There are also a lot of old drama bones in it, so you can learn a lot, although
you can eat A lot of suffering, but it is worth it for the transformation."

Wan Jie nodded after listening.

Upon seeing this, the agent was overjoyed and immediately called the
production team.

However, after the call was connected, he was told that the male lead of this
movie had been designated as Shang Baitong.
!!!
Chapter 738: Scheming Actor 32

"What? How could it be so fast? Don't you still need an audition?" the agent
asked in disbelief.

On his side, he just received the script!

Hearing what the agent said, the people over there directly smiled and said,
"With the acting of the actor Shang, do we still need to audition?"

broker:……

...

After hung up the phone with a gloomy face, the agent dropped the script
directly.

Upon seeing this, Wan Jie also sank, "What's wrong?"

"The male lead has been designated as Shang Baitong!" The agent said with
an ugly face.

Hearing this, Wan Jie frowned instantly.

This Shang Baitong.

The front foot and Tang Wan made their love affair public, and the back
foot snatched the script he was fancying. Was it intentional?

...

Of course Shang Baitong didn't mean it.


The reason for picking up this movie is just because my mentality has
changed.

For him, acting well in this movie is just the icing on the cake, but he is not
young anymore, coupled with the desperate efforts to break into the
entertainment circle in the early years, it left him a lot of injuries, and this
movie has too much Many martial arts scenes of gunfighting scenes,
because of physical considerations, he did not take them.

But isn't he getting married now?

A married man must support his family!

He used to eat alone and the whole family was not hungry, but now it's
different.

For weddings, buy pigeon eggs for Wanwan, buy clothes and shoes, why
not spend money?

The Tang family is so rich, he can't let Wan Wan marry him, the quality of
life will drop, right?

And for this movie, at his worth, the remuneration is 20 million after tax!

The script is good and the pay is good, so of course you have to take it!

...

Tang Wan was also surprised when she learned that Shang Baitong had
taken over the movie starring Wan Jie in his previous life.

That movie was a dark horse at the box office in the original plot, because
many international events happened in the year that the movie was released.
Therefore, under such a background, the coolness of the movie successfully
mobilized the patriotic passion of the Chinese people.
Inspired by this sentiment, many netizens went to the movie theater to make
three or four scans, and in the end they directly rushed the movie's box
office to 4 billion in one fell swoop.

Wan Jie also became popular because of this, successfully transforming


from a traffic niche to a tough guy on the screen. Not to mention, he was
pulled out to stand out as a model, with various compliments.

Unexpectedly this time, the movie was picked up by Tong Tong!

Although I don't know what went wrong, Wan Jie didn't receive this movie.
Of course, Tang Wan was upset.

If you have the ability, you let the Bai family plug you into a hero!

Humph!

...

Of course Wanjie didn't dare to let the Bai family help him grab resources
now.

He didn't even dare to coax Bai Pingting into asking the Bai family to find
resources for him like he was acting in front of the original owner.

Because Bai Pingting is different from the original owner, the original
owner truly loves Wanjie, so he said that he didn’t want to make it public
and didn’t want the Tang family to know his existence before he had no
results. Then the original owner really didn’t say anything, so until The
Tang family knew that they had secretly dated for five years after the
turmoil broke out; but what about Bai Pingting? She is the kind of girl who
can't live without her family at all. She will talk to her family about
anything.

Wan Jie was afraid that when Bai Pingting said the wrong words, the Bai
family thought that he was dealing with Bai Pingting because of the power
of the Bai family.
If Bai Jiabang beats Mandarin Duck then, what else can he do?

So this movie was lost, Wan Jie could only bear this tone, and then took
another youth movie.
Chapter 739: Scheming Actor 33

Early the next morning.

After Tang Wan got up, she strolled to Shang Baitong's house.

I thought that Shang Baitong was still resting, but he didn't expect that
when he arrived, he was drawing at the desk, and he didn't even hear the
sound of her coming in.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but stepped forward and looked over.

"Tong Tong, are you designing a wedding dress?" Tang Wan asked in
surprise at this moment.

Hearing her voice, Shang Baitong came back to his senses, then put down
the pen in his hand and pulled her in front of him, "Well, do you like it?"

Tang Wan immediately looked at the wedding dress before him seriously.

This is a beautiful and atmospheric flower fairy style wedding dress,


decorated with blue flowers, which looks like a sky full of stars.

Tang Wan liked it at a glance.

"I like it very much. I didn't expect that Tongtong, you have the talent for
designing wedding dresses?" Tang Wan couldn't help laughing.

Hearing this, Shang Baitong took her in his arms, with his chin resting on
her shoulders, looking at the wedding dress in front of her, and said, "That's
not true. Just thinking of you, this one naturally appeared in his mind Just
clothes."
He didn't have the talent for designing wedding dresses, but he was inspired
by seeing her.

When Tang Wan heard this, the corners of her lips suddenly widened with a
big smile.

It feels really comfortable to associate with mature men.

Even the words of love are so agreeable.

...

After a while, Shang Baitong hugged Tang Wan into the bedroom, and then
looked at her tenderly, "Did you sleep well yesterday?"

"Yeah." Tang Wan blinked.

"But, I think you didn't sleep well the night you thought." Shang Baitong
said at this time.

Then stretched out her hand to clasp Tang Wan's fingers, and said dumbly:
"Wan Wan should compensate me now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly.

Just say what you want. Besides, you didn't sleep well, blame me?

Seeing her complaining speechless expression, Shang Baitong couldn't help


but smile.

Then he said to himself: "Wan Wan is so good, she will definitely


compensate me, right?"

When the words were over, the familiar hand stretched out her back.

Tang Wan:...
Oh, man!

I know who you really are!

However, I will not say that I am also looking forward to it!

...

Worried that the wedding would be exposed in advance by paparazzi, Shang


Baitong found a wedding planning company with high privacy.

But not long after, the news that the two were getting married was exposed.

All of a sudden, the fans on both sides exploded.

"Fuck! These two people will get married in less than a month?!"

"Unexpectedly, my male **** will not make it public. Once it is made


public, I will go straight to the flash marriage! Are you sure you won't talk
about it for two years?"

"God, is it because Tang Wan is pregnant in such a hurry to get married?"

When everyone speculated, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong were on a sweet
vacation.

After the wedding, they will get busy. Taking advantage of the fact that both
of them have pushed a lot of activities now, they can just have their
honeymoon in advance and come out to have fun.

...

On the beautiful private island, Tang Wan sat on a large smooth rock,
leaning against Shang Baitong.

"Tongtong, you are really in good shape." Tang Wan sighed as she stroked
Shang Baitong's six-pack abs.

Seeing her eyes glowing while looking at her abdominal muscles, Shang
Baitong twitched the corners of her mouth unhappily.

She seems to like his abs.

Every time I saw it, he was about to drool, which made him proud and
helpless.
Chapter 740: Scheming Actor 34

"It's fine if you like it. It's not in vain that I bother to exercise every day."
Shang Baitong smiled at this time.

Tang Wan smiled, eyes flashing evil.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong only felt a tight belly.

"Wanwan, don't look at me like that." Shang Baitong couldn't help but say.

God knows how easy his self-control breaks down every time she looks at
him with this kind of a bit bad and shiny eyes.

Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Tang Wan immediately leaned in his arms
and looked up at him with an innocent smile, "How do I look at you?" She
said, blinking her clear eyes.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong couldn't help but snapped her body
upward.

"Wan Wan, you asked for this." How dare you ask him what he thinks?

With her cute and bad expression, how can he hold it!

...

In the end, Tang Wan couldn't beat her waist, and she was returned to the
hotel by Shang Baitong.

Along the way, she regretted that she shouldn't have teased him on purpose.
No, in the end, she is the one who is unlucky!

Huh!

But not long after the two returned to the hotel, Old Wei called.

"Shang Baitong, have you been playing happily? It's been almost half a
month, do you want to keep going outside? Are you not coming back to
work?" Old Wei said angrily.

When Shang Baitong told him that he was going out to play with Tang Wan
for a few days, he thought that this guy had always been a model worker
before and hadn't rested for a long time. It would be good to take the
opportunity to go out and relax.

But the result? !

He, it's been half a month, he hasn't had enough rest!

After making phone calls every time, Wanwan hasn't played enough! Where
does Wan Wan want to go!

I think it's obvious that you don't want to come back and start working!

Also put all the responsibility on Tang Wan!

But make a face, you!

...

Hearing what Old Wei said, Shang Baitong looked at Tang Wan, who was
lying on the sofa, and immediately said: "Hasn't she pushed all the work?
Wan Wan hasn't played enough yet."

"I pooh! I think you haven't played enough by yourself? If you don't come
back, I'll... I'll die for you!" Old Wei threatened.
"Oh, then you go to death." Shang Baitong said indifferently.

Old Wei suddenly poured blood into his throat, "Damn! Shang Baitong
what did you say?! My life is not as important as your vacation! You have
disappointed me too much! Are you worthy of my hard work over the
years? You? Is it worthy of me to have this body fat for you? You are
worthy of..."

"Ah, it's time for us to eat dinner, I'm hanging up!" Shang Baitong cut off
the phone sharply at this time, and directly overturned the friendship boat.

After hanging up the phone, he walked to Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan,
what would you like to eat tonight?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him sadly, then gritted his teeth and said:
"Cashews! Make up your waist!"

When Shang Baitong heard this, he couldn't help but chuckle.

"I think you should exercise more waist strength..." Shang Baitong said not
afraid of death.

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha!

You can easily lose me like this, do you understand? !

...

However, Shang Baitong said that he would not go back, but he knew that
he could not leave work for too long, so he waited for Tang Wan to rest, and
took her back with her on the third day.

When he came to pick up the plane, Old Wei snorted as soon as he saw him,
"Forget you have some conscience."
Hearing this, Shang Baitong said unceremoniously: "It's because Wanwan
said you are pitiful, so I listened to her and came back. Otherwise, do you
think I want to come back now?"

He hasn't had enough time alone with Wanwan!

Don't want to come back at all?


Chapter 741: Scheming Actor 35

Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Old Wei immediately glared at him


bitterly, "Dare you still say?! I knew it was such a virtue for you to fall in
love, I should have stopped you in the first place!"

mmp!

In the past half month, fans on Weibo begged him to quickly post a
dynamic or something that he would not post. As a result, in the circle of
friends, one day can’t wait to post about a dozen of him and Tang Wan on
the private island. How happy to see Tianxiu's love!

What kind of man is someone who has the ability to show in front of fans,
and show affection in the circle of friends? !

...

When Shang Baitong heard what Old Wei said, he immediately said
nonchalantly: "Just you? Wan Wan and I are destined to be a godsend, even
if you gain a hundred pounds, you can't stop me!"

Old Wei:...

I used to think that this grandson is destined to be a single dog for a


lifetime, but now I know that you are even more disgusting when you are in
love!

See what this said? !

But, how come I feel as sour as eating lemon!


Shang Baitong is a fastidious perfectionist who can stand him. His old Wei
and his girlfriend can't stand him because of his sloppyness and broke up
with him!

Huh!

Sure enough, this is a face-seeking world!

It's desperate!

...

Many things happened during Tang Wan and Shang Baitong's trip to the
island.

One of them is her former agent Wu Liang, who lost all his family property
because of indulging in gambling, and lost all the continuation of these
years, and even borrowed usury.

Because he couldn't afford the loan shark, Wu Liang was so guilty that he
decided to explode the news that Tang Wan and Wan Jie had been dating for
five years, and sold him for a high price of 10 million.

But as soon as his news was sold, Wan Jie knew about it.

So, before Shang Baitong continued to set Wu Liang, Wan Jie had already
found someone to beat Wu Liang to death, abolished his two legs, and had
his tongue cut off.

...

Another thing is that Wan Jie and Bai Pingting, the only daughter of the Bai
family, have an open relationship.

"My angel, thank you for being by my side and loving you forever!" Wan
Jie wrote sweetly on Weibo.
The picture shows Bai Pingting wearing a princess dress, holding hands
with a happy and simple smile on his face.

As soon as their relationship became public, Wanjie's fans threatened to


take off fans.

"Bah! Shameless! Only the front feet slandered Tang Wan for supporting
you, and the back feet were covered by the Bai family's daughter. Isn't this
still being fostered?"

"Some people say that I reject the unspoken rules, but in fact, I wish
someone would dive into themselves!"

"Haha, take off your fan! I won't fan your scumbag and spineless man!"

There were so many similar comments, and Wan Jie looked extremely ugly
after reading it.

But thinking that his marriage with Bai Pingting was done, he put up with
these sneers and ridicule, and then asked his agent to buy himself a navy.

"Bless Wanjie! You and Miss Bai Jia are really married!"

"Congratulations to Jiejie for finding his own happiness! Miss Bai's is very
good, and it is much cleaner than the senior chickens in some circles!"

"Jiejie has a good vision! Bai Pingting is a real rich second-generation!


Come on!"

...

Netizens who don’t know the truth are the easiest to be led by public
opinion. The louder the voice, the more comments they see. Therefore,
although many people think that Wan Jie has approached the Bai family, he
is influenced by public opinion. As soon as he guided, Wan Jie was so
lucky, and Bai Pingting really matched.
Although many passers-by were sour and sour, they still envied Wanjie's
ability to fight for so many years.
Chapter 742: Scheming Actor 36

All in all, with Wan Jie using a large number of naval forces to wash white,
there are more and more voices on the Internet that wish him and Bai
Pingting.

But how could Shang Baitong watch this guy who had bullied Tang Wan be
admired?

At the moment, people immediately dispatched the navy under the name of
their studio, and began to "tell the facts" and "post real photos."

So soon, a large number of negative comments related to Wanjie began to


appear on the Internet.

Among them are the high-definition photos of Wan Jue entering the
nightclub.

Seeing a large number of negative comments suddenly appeared on the


Internet, Wanjie was panicked and angry, "What's the matter? Who is this
hacking me?"

If it's black, it's fine.

But the key is that many of the evidences that the other party showed are
true.

Before he knew Bai Pingting, in order to get rid of the awkwardness of


eating soft rice in front of Tang Wan, he indeed went to a nightclub to find a
girl who looked pure and harmless.

But he was afraid of being discovered by Tang Wan, and didn't do anything
to that girl at the time.

But in the eyes of the Bai family, there is no room for sand.

If the Bai family knew that he had gone to a nightclub to find a girl, they
would definitely have an opinion on him!

...

Hearing what Wan Jie said, his agent was also a little surprised, "Ajie, these
navy soldiers seem to be aimed at you deliberately! Could it be someone
Tang Wan was looking for?"

Tang Wan was the only person who was not afraid of the Bai family during
the holidays with Wanjie.

When Wan Jie heard this, his heart sank.

Then he said coldly: "It must be her! This bitch, do you think this can
prevent me from being together with Tingting?"

The Bai family is much stronger than the Tang family. He is now the default
son-in-law of the Bai family, so Tang Wan is not afraid of her!

His eyes were cold, and after a while, Wan Jie picked up his mobile phone
and dialed Bai Pingting's number.

"Hey, Ajie, what's the matter?" Bai Pingting was doing a SPA at the beauty
salon. Seeing Wanjie's phone call, a sweet expression appeared on her face.

But at this moment, I heard Wan Jie say to her in a low and forbearing tone:
"Tingting, it's nothing, I just missed you suddenly, what are you doing?"

"I'm doing SPA!" Bai Pingting said softly.

"That's good." Wan Jie let out a sigh of relief.


Then Chao Bai Pingting, who wanted to cover it up, said: "Then you do
SPA well, don't go online if it's okay, don't use Weibo, you know?"

"Well, I know!" Bai Pingting agreed sweetly.

But there was something wrong in my heart.

The tone of Ajie's words just now was so weird, it seemed that something
was hiding from her?

...

Although Bai Pingting is a Cuscuta who is accustomed to clinging to others,


it does not mean that she has no brains.

After discovering that Wan Jie's tone was not right, she deliberately
instructed her not to scan Weibo on the Internet. After thinking about it, she
picked up her phone and posted on Weibo.

As soon as I boarded Weibo, I saw several revelations about Wanjie on


Weibo Hot Search.

For a time, Bai Pingting's face suddenly sank.

After I went in and saw what the news was about, I immediately called
Wanjie.

But of course she believed in her lover.

Ajie is so gentle and dedicated to her, it is impossible to find a girl in a


nightclub!

...

When Wan Jie saw Bai Pingting's call, he was not surprised at all.

After connecting, he said softly as usual: "Tingting, what's wrong?"


Hearing this, Bai Pingting immediately said: "Ajie, what's the matter on
Weibo? Did someone deliberately hack you?"

She never believed that Ajie would do such a thing.


Chapter 743: Scheming Actor 37

Hearing what Bai Pingting said, Wan Jie also felt relieved.

It's not in vain that he has played the role of a peerless boyfriend in front of
Bai Pingting for the past two years, and often instilled in her the idea that
many news in the entertainment industry are fake.

No, even if Tang Wan finds someone to explode him with so much black
material, Bai Pingting's first reaction is still to believe him, that someone is
hacking him.

Soon, Wan Jie's tone became more and more gentle and said: "Have you
seen it all? The news is fake, you must not be affected. The photos taken on
the Internet are not long after I entered the circle at the time, and the crew
The other members of the group were photographed when they went to a
nightclub to sing K. Someone didn’t want me to be with you and
deliberately hacked me.”

Hearing this, Bai Pingting's heart moved and immediately said, "Did Tang
Wan do it?"

That old woman has been coveting her, Ajie, this time Ajie has disclosed
their marriage. She must have been jealous and did this on purpose?

Seeing Bai Pingting on the road like this, Wan Jie almost laughed out loud.

Afterwards, he immediately became a little tired, and said helplessly: "I


don't know, but I can buy so many drafts to black me out. I should not be
able to get rid of her. I am dealing with it."

After that, he hurriedly said, "Tingting, I am still busy clarifying things, so I


won't tell you for now!" Then he winked at the agent.

Upon seeing this, the agent immediately shouted anxiously: "Ajie is not
good, the other party has invited more navy!"

...

Of course Bai Pingting heard the voice of the agent.

For a moment, she couldn't help squeezing her phone quickly, and said to
Wanjie: "Ajie, what's the matter? Is something wrong?"

"It's nothing, it's just that the navy on the company's side can't do the navy
hired by the other party, Tingting, I'm very busy here, so let's not talk about
it!" Wan Jie said again in dismay.

As soon as these words came out, Bai Pingting immediately said: "Ajie,
wait, I'll go to my father for help!"

Dare to black her fiance, is it a vegetarian for Bai's family?

Hearing Bai Pingting’s words, Wan Jie hurriedly said: “Don’t! Don’t!
Tingting, I hope to give you a happy future by my own ability. I don’t want
my father-in-law to think that I’m with you just for the Bai family. You
believe me, I can survive it."

Bai Pingting felt distressed after hearing that.

"Ajie, you are too stubborn! We are already engaged, and no matter what
happens, we must face it together, right?" Bai Pingting said.

Wan Jie said in a touched tone: "Tingting... But in this case, father-in-law
and mother-in-law, do you think I am too weak to be with you?"

"No! No matter what Mom and Dad say, I think you are! You go ahead and
I will go back to find Dad!" Bai Pingting said.
"All right," Wan Jie said reluctantly.

...

After Bai Pingting hung up the phone, Wan Jie immediately showed a
successful smile with his agent, "Okay, keep busy."

The agent felt relieved when he heard it.

He sighed slightly in his heart: This Wanjie really played with a woman's
psychology.

In the last Tang Wan, he used a lot of resources to retreat, and succeeded in
getting to the front line.

Bai Pingting now believes in him deeply and submissively, with all his
heart falling on him.

But what if he knew this?

As long as Wan Jie can keep on going, he can always make money, that's
enough.

What kind of person he is!


Chapter 744: Scheming Actor 38

At this time, Bai Pingting sat up directly in the clubhouse and tore off the
mask on her face.

"Don't do it today, I still have something to go back." Bai Pingting said to


the woman on the side.

"Good Miss Bai!"

After that, Bai Pingting quickly cleaned up and hurried back to Bai's house.

As soon as he arrived at Bai's house, Bai Pingting walked towards Father


Bai with a grievance, "Dad! You have to help Ajie this time!"

Hearing this, Father Bai quickly said, "What happened? Make my beloved
Bao'er so wronged?"

"It's not a rumor on the Internet. You don't know how many people took the
opportunity to confuse him after Ajie disclosed the things we were together
on Weibo, but he has tolerated it, but it's different now, that Tang Wan...In
order to retaliate against A Jie for revealing her true face on the Internet last
time, this time I splashed dirty water on A Jie, just to block us and disturb
our marriage." Bai Pingting said angrily.

Then he continued: "I'm afraid Ajie will be affected, so I want to help him,
but he is not willing, because my father thinks his purpose of being with me
is not pure! But that is the Tang family, why is he alone? Can you resist the
Tang family's revenge? Dad, you can't leave it alone this time."

Hearing this, Father Bai couldn't help but nodded slightly, "Dad knows."
In the past two years of interacting with Ping Ting, this Wan Jie has been
very low-key, and indeed has never used the name of the Bai family to do
anything beneficial to him.

It can be seen that this person's self-esteem is also very high. With Ping
Ting, he really never wanted to cling to the Bai family.

...

Seeing that Father Bai had agreed, Bai Pingting immediately took his arm
and said, "Also, dad wants to let people do it quietly, otherwise Ajie will
find out. I'm afraid I will feel that the power of the Bai family has been
used, and I will feel sorry."

When Father Bai heard this, he immediately slapped her hand and said
helplessly: "Okay, Dad knows, you, this is not married yet, so I care about
his thoughts."

"That's not because Ajie usually cares about my thoughts, so I treat him like
this!" Bai Pingting said with a smile.

Thinking of Wan Jie's usual gentle pampering with Bai Pingting, Father Bai
also nodded.

Moreover, the Bai family had agreed to their marriage, and Wan Jie would
be half of the Bai family. If so, he naturally had no reason to watch Wan Jie
be bullied.

Soon, Father Bai picked up the phone and made a call.

Ten minutes later, all the hot searches about Wanjie on Weibo disappeared.

Wan Jie's studio also issued a legal statement at this time, stating that it will
hold the rumors accountable, and I also ask everyone not to talk about it and
believe those rumors.

Gradually, the storm began to subside.


...

Shang Baitong was not surprised by this result.

Originally, he spent so much resources to release Wan Jie's black material,


and it was not to make Wan Jie lose followers.

He put these black materials, just because he couldn't understand the


hypocrite behavior of this guy, and wanted to disgust him and avenge Wan
Wan.

As for the Bai family?

Now that they recognize such a son-in-law, they can only wish them... be
emptied of the family property by Wanjie sooner!

After telling Wei to remove the navy in the studio, Shang Baitong put down
his mobile phone and said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, it's time to see his
father-in-law."

They went out for half a month, and now they come back, not to see their
father-in-law again.

Tang Wan listened and nodded quickly.

Afterwards, the two of them went to Tang's house carrying the souvenirs
they had brought back from outside.
Chapter 745: Scheming Actor 39

Naturally, the Tang family doesn't lack these special products for such a
bite.

And Tang's father and mother were also aware of her daughter's
carelessness, knowing this local product, she would certainly not have
thought of buying it.

So when he saw Shang Baitong carrying the souvenirs, his father and
mother Tang showed a happy smile.

This future son-in-law went to travel and did not forget to bring them back
souvenirs. It can be seen how thoughtful and careful he is!

...

Looking at the satisfied smiles on their faces, Tang Wan only felt sore.

No wonder it is said that the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the


more satisfied she looks.

This is not yet married. Her mother saw Tong Tong as if she saw her own
son.

Gee!

...

After eating this time, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong left together.

On the way back, Tang Wan squinted at Shang Baitong and said,
"Tongtong, your mouth is really a lotus flower. Look at my mother."

Hearing this, Shang Baitong stretched out his hand to hold her hand tightly,
and then chuckled softly: "Isn't this all to let her give you to me in peace?"

He had never been so serious to please anyone since he was so old.

But in order to marry Wan Wan earlier, I deliberately studied how to coax
the old man.

And the facts have proved that his research is useful. No, today the mother-
in-law let Wanwan go back with him without worry.

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but show a big smile when she heard Shang
Baitong's words.

"You make sense."

Seeing her smiling eyebrows, Shang Baitong only felt that his heart became
soft in an instant.

He had never thought of getting married before meeting her.

But after meeting her, he just wanted to marry him.

I just want to spend the rest of my life with her.

...

time flies.

In a blink of an eye, it was almost time for Tang Wan and Shang Baitong's
wedding.

The wedding was not chosen in any foreign Bali or castle, but in the scene
of a martial arts drama starring Shang Baitong.

However, in order to prevent anyone from disturbing them, Shang Baitong


released false news beforehand, making people think that they would hold a
wedding abroad.

On the wedding day, only the relatives and friends of the two people and a
handful of reporters came.

Tang Wan wore a wedding dress designed by Shang Baitong himself. With
delicate makeup, her bright facial features looked more and more inspiring.

When she changed into her wedding dress, Shang Baitong's eyes were
almost nailed to her.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but curled up her lips.

...

The wedding was romantic and beautiful. When Yu Ji, who hurried over
after receiving the news, came over with a long gun and a short cannon, the
scene was being cleaned by the staff.

Upon seeing this, the entertainment journalists hurried forward, "Excuse


me, are Shang Baitong and Tang Wan the wedding here today?"

Upon hearing this, the staff glanced at them and nodded, "Yes, but you are
late, and their wedding is over."

When the entertainment reporters listened, their faces suddenly became


annoyed.

Isn’t it good to hold a wedding abroad?

Why was it done in China suddenly?

...
And when they learned that Shang Baitong and Tang Wan had their
wedding somewhere in the country, fans in the vicinity immediately
regretted it.

"Damn! I drove past there this morning. At the time, I was thinking about
who is so bold and dare to hold a wedding here? It turned out to be Shang
Baitong and Tang Wan!"

"Ahhhhh! When I went to play there today, I heard people say that a
celebrity was holding a wedding nearby. I didn't take it seriously at the time.
I didn't expect it to be the wedding of my male god!
Chapter 746: Scheming Actor 40

Who would have thought that the two would actually hold a wedding in
China?

After all, which celebrities in the circle now get married, don't they all go
abroad? Only a very small number of people choose to hold a wedding in
China.

There have been rumors on the Internet saying that Shang Baitong and Tang
Wan’s wedding will be held abroad, who knows that it’s all fake news!

The current entertainment is really unreliable!

Even things like this can be mistaken!

Dad is very disappointed with you!

...

Since the two are both public figures, it is impossible to get married without
a photo or something, so after the wedding, Shang Baitong asked someone
to release a part of their wedding photos.

As soon as the photo was posted, it was quickly searched on Weibo.

Seeing the big high-definition pictures of the handsome men and the
beautiful girls, the fans were very addicted.

"Ohhhhhhh! It's so beautiful! Who dares to say that they are not worthy?
Whom will I spit out salt soda?!"
"Oh my god! What kind of face value combination is this! Tang Wan's
facial features are really too shocking! This glamorous feeling
overwhelmingly makes me a girl's phantom limbs hard!"

"My male **** is really good-sighted! I used to think Tang Wan looked too
gorgeous, but when the two of them stood together, they felt too
appropriate!"

"At this speed... I feel that the two have just announced their relationship,
and they are now married! I didn't expect that the King Shang is a flash
marriage man hahahaha!"

All in all, most fans praised them after seeing their wedding photos.

...

After seeing the wedding of the two, Wan Jie didn't think so.

What he thought was that Shang Baitong had been in the entertainment
industry for more than ten years, and his worth was already hundreds of
millions.

But such a rich Shang Baitong refused to even go abroad to hold a wedding
for Tang Wan!

What does this show!

It shows that in Shang Baitong's heart, he doesn't like Tang Wan at all!

Otherwise, how can you not even hold a wedding abroad? Instead, he chose
a remote place in a certain scenic spot?

Thinking of this, Wan Jie felt much better.

A woman like Tang Wan should never find a man who loves her!

Regardless of Shang Baitong's marrying her, he got married very quickly.


When the two got divorced, it would be faster!

He waited for the day Tang Wan was abandoned by Shang Baitong!

...

At this time, Shang Baitong, who "didn't like Tang Wan so much" in Wan
Jie's heart, was holding a beautiful diamond necklace to Tang Wan.

"Wanwan, this is the true love I asked a friend to photograph at the auction.
Do you like it?" Shang Baitong opened the box.

Seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "I like it, as long as it is something
from Tongtong, even a small stone, I like it too!"

When Shang Baitong heard this, there was also a gentle and happy smile on
his face.

With her, every day is really like being soaked in honey.

Her smile and everything she said made him feel so happy and happy.

...

After putting the necklace on Tang Wan, Shang Baitong nodded in


satisfaction.

Sure enough, this diamond is most suitable for stringing.

But thinking that after the wedding, the two will soon return to filming,
Shang Baitong was a little depressed.

"Wan Wan, let's go out for another half a month and come back?" Shang
Baitong said to Tang Wan at this time.

They just got married and haven't had their honeymoon yet?
Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Tang Wan said in an angry tone: "If you go
to play for another half month, Old Wei probably will really explode!"
Chapter 747: Scheming Actor 41

Of course, Shang Baitong also knew that it was impossible to keep thinking
about not going to film.

But he just wants to be with her all the time.

...

Seeing Shang Baitong’s somewhat depressed expression, Tang Wan


suddenly smiled and said: “Well, you are my boss now. Can I follow your
schedule? I don’t have such a strong sense of professionalism. Occasionally,
it’s fine to pick up a few scripts that I will play with you. The rest of the
time, I will accompany you to film with you. What do you think?"

Tong Tong in this world is an actor who loves movies very much.

And she doesn't have that much interest in acting, so it doesn't matter to her
whether she is filming or not.

As long as you can accompany him, it doesn't matter if you film or not.

...

When Shang Baitong heard Tang Wan's words, his face suddenly moved,
"Wan Wan...you don't need to be like this." Shang Baitong felt that Tang
Wan had sacrificed too much for himself.

After all, for an actress, the golden age is only a few years, and she is now
in a prosperous career. If she gave up because of him, it would be too much.

Seeing his moving expression, Tang Wan couldn't help but stretched out her
hand and gently rubbed his face, "What do you think? I didn't have that
much interest in filming, and I don't think I sacrificed anything, don't you
There is a psychological burden."

"But, you could have continued filming." Shang Baitong couldn't help but
said.

"Compared with you, those are not important, as long as I can be by your
side at any time, I will be satisfied." Tang Wan said seriously.

Shang Baitong listened and couldn't help holding her in his arms.

"Wanwan...or else, after I finish filming this film, I will concentrate on


opening the studio?" Shang Baitong said at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "How can that work? Tongtong,
your acting skills are so good, you should act in more movies so that people
all over the world can see your acting! Acting is not just your career, but
also you I don’t want you to give up what you really like for me. Besides,
I’m not short of money, and I really don’t want to film that much."

"I see." Shang Baitong listened and hugged her tighter.

So, on the fourth day of the wedding, the two of them entered the fairy
movie crew one after another to film.

...

Seeing the two arrived, the director suddenly smiled and said, "You kid! I'm
still worried that you can't find a daughter-in-law, but in a blink of an eye, I
abducted the most beautiful one in the entertainment industry!"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong smiled slightly, "The director is overwhelmed.


It's not fate, it can't be stopped!"

After all, motioned to the assistant to send everyone a wedding candy for
the two.
Afterwards, Shang Baitong began to make styling.

As the actor and heroine, after burning incense, it is natural that Shang
Baitong and the heroine start the play.

Both of them are talented, and after one time, the morning scene officially
started.

At this time, Tang Wan was doing styling in the dressing room.

...

At this moment, an assistant deliberately spilled blood from the props on


Tang Wan's body.

In an instant, Tang Wan's haute couture skirt was immediately stained with
blood.

Upon seeing this, the little assistant immediately pulled out his sleeves and
wiped it with a panic face, and kept apologizing, "I'm sorry! I was stomped
accidentally! It's all my fault! I will help you. Wash it!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan just looked down at her flustered expression with a
smile.

The next moment, suddenly turned his head to look at another female court
clerk.
Chapter 748: Scheming Actor 42

At this time, the female field clerk was holding a mobile phone and secretly
patted the two of them.

From her point of view, Tang Wan looks like she is looking down at her
assistant in an arrogant manner. In addition, her facial features in this world
are already gorgeous and aggressive. I think Tang Wan is deliberately
making things difficult for her assistant!

"What are you shooting?" Tang Wan looked at the female court clerk
lightly.

The female court clerk did not expect Tang Wan to pay attention to herself
at this time.

For a while, the fingers holding the mobile phone couldn't help tightening,
and the expression on his face was also awkward and awkward.

But soon she said, "Nothing was taken, I'm just playing on the phone."

After all, I quickly took back the mobile phone in my hand, and then
quickly deleted the thing I took just now.

Now that it has been discovered, the evidence cannot be kept.

Otherwise, what if she was caught by Tang Wan and accused her of
violating her privacy?

...

Tang Wan glanced at her faintly when she heard the words of the female
field clerk.

Then he said to the assistant: "My skirt is 780,000 yuan. Do you think I
want you to pay? Or do you not let you pay?"

"If you don't want to pay, who will be responsible for my loss? Let you pay,
maybe someone else took the opportunity to say that I played a big name to
bully the assistant, and deliberately embarrassed you. You said, what should
I do?" Tang Wan said slightly. cold.

If the other party is really careless, she won't really do anything to her.

But she combined with others to deliberately put on her, and deliberately
soiled her skirt, then she couldn't bear it.

Moreover, since you have the guts to stain my clothes deliberately, you
must be mentally prepared for compensation.

...

When the assistant heard about 780,000, the whole person was shaking.

Then, with a cry of tears, she said, "I'm sorry Sister Tang Wan, I really
didn't mean it! I...I can't afford it!"

"Why didn't you think that you couldn't afford to pay when you gave me the
set?" Tang Wan said coldly.

Upon hearing this, the assistant and the female field clerk panicked.

The two didn't expect Tang Wan's eyes to be so powerful, and they
discovered their true purpose so quickly.

...

"Sister Tang Wan, I'm sorry, I know I was wrong, you forgive me this time!
I'll clean it for you! I promise to wash it clean!" The little assistant cried at
this time.

"Oh, it's not that I'm mean, did you wash the blood of this crew clean?"
Tang Wan said coldly.

Then when the little assistant looked desperate, the conversation turned,
"However, if you tell me who instructed you to do this, I can just leave it
alone. If I refuse...I don’t make it difficult for you. , Pay half price!"

Upon hearing this, the assistant and the female field clerk looked at each
other and squeezed their hands and said: "I said, someone stuffed me with
one hundred thousand yuan. Let us take a photo of the evidence that Tang
Wan played a big card on the crew. I came up with such an idea. That
person was wearing a cap and a mask at the time. I didn't see who it was.
The account was also cash. I was confused for a while, so I agreed."

Tang Wan was not surprised by this result.

After squinting slightly, he said to the two of them: "I know, I'm not
breaking my promise. Now that you said, the skirt matter, so forget it, but if
you tell me to see what happened just now is posted on the Internet...
consequences , You are arrogant!"

As soon as these words came out, the little assistant immediately said with a
grateful look: "We know! Thank you Tang Wan sister! Thank you!"

Hundreds of thousands, how can one of her assistants get it?

Then, together with the female court clerk, they quickly left the dressing
room.

...
Chapter 749: Scheming Actor 43

The other actors in the dressing room all saw this scene.

At this time, a middle-aged actress who had a good relationship with Shang
Baitong stepped forward and said: "Xiao Tang, thanks to your strong eyes,
you can see their purpose, otherwise you will be in the news when you
bully the assistant in the crew. Got it! You go change clothes first!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled faintly at the other party, "Good Sister Li."

Then let his assistant go to the nanny car to get her change of clothes.

...

However, after Tang Wan left, someone whispered: "Isn't it just dirtying her
skirt? Seeing it dragged her?"

"Wearing such an expensive skirt even though the crew is messy, let's show
off on purpose!"

But as soon as their words fell, they heard Shang Baitong's cold voice from
the door, "I am happy to buy high-end clothes for my wife every day, do
you have any comments?"

If it weren't for the fact that he didn't have his role just now, he was thinking
about coming over to see how Wanwan's makeup is going. He didn't know
that she was maliciously framed the first day she joined the group.

Think he Shang Baitong is dead? He was still in the crew, so he dared to


bully Wanwan like that!
Seeing Shang Baitong, the dressing room suddenly became silent.

At this time, Sister Li stepped forward and said, "Xiao Tang is changing
clothes. You can wait a while."

Hearing this, Shang Baitong looked slightly awkward and nodded to the
other party, "I see, thank you Sister Li."

...

Before long, Tang Wan came over with a new dress.

Seeing Shang Baitong, her eyes lit up, "Tongtong, why are you here?"

After all, quickly walked to Shang Baitong's side.

"Someone deliberately framed you just now?" Shang Baitong stretched out
his hand and gently lifted her long hair that was curled into waves at the
temples.

Tang Wan listened and glanced at the people in the dressing room, and then
said: "Let's go out and talk."

"Ok."

...

After waiting out of the dressing room, Tang Wan talked about what had
just happened, and then said in a low voice, "I suspect that it was a ghost
sent by Wanjie."

Of course, according to Xiao Cutie's words, the person who sent someone
over to engage her on purpose this time was not Wanjie, but Bai Pingting.

But if she directly said that it was someone sent by Bai Pingting, it would
be too strange.
So I said Wanjie.

However, she believed that with Tongtong's ability, she would definitely be
able to find Bai Pingting's head.

When Shang Baitong heard what Tang Wan said, he immediately said: "I
know, I will let people investigate this matter properly, but the other party is
not sure that he will continue to frame you or something. Recently, when
you have no role in the scene. , Must stay where I can see."

"Don't worry, I will." Tang Wan nodded.

Then he looked at Shang Baitong's current look with a smile and said, "Ah!
Tongtong, your look is so handsome now! Let me touch your smooth and
shiny forehead!"

That's right, Shang Baitong is playing a monk with super high mana in the
fairy demon!

...

Seeing Tang Wan gearing up, Shang Baitong smiled helplessly, then
lowered his head slightly.

In the next moment, Tang Wan's fingers landed on his forehead wearing a
headgear.

It was said that men and women couldn't touch their waists, but when Tang
Wan touched her forehead like this, Shang Baitong's gloomy mood instantly
improved a bit.

Before long, the director started shouting at Shang Baitong's name.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "The director is calling you,
Tongtong, go over!"

"Well, then I'll go there first. Let Xiao Yang follow you at any time, do you
know?" Shang Baitong said worriedly.

"I know! I'll be fine." Tang Wan smiled.

Shang Baitong has just gone to film.


Chapter 750: Scheming Actor 44

After Shang Baitong left, Tang Wan smiled and turned back to the dressing
room.

How about she is not interested in showbiz!

She didn't know how much she had experienced in the business world about
intrigues and intrigues, and she had long been tired of those calculations.

Now she just wants to have a good relationship with Tongtong, but some
people are ignorant and have to provoke her!

Tang Wan is really a soft persimmon!

Bai Pingting dared to calculate her, nothing more than relying on the power
of the Bai family.

What if the Bai family fell?

...

At this time, Bai Pingting had already learned the news that Tang Wan
found out that she was making people fix her.

The white and lovely face became gloomy in an instant, and Bai Pingting
coldly snorted: "Useless things, these little things can't be done!"

That Tang Wan plunged Ajie’s fans down. Although his father helped Ajie
withdraw from the hot search, how could this be possible?

She must let Tang Wan also taste the crimes and scolds Ajie has suffered!
After that, Bai Pingting continued: "You continue to stare at her, you must
find Tang Wan's black material, I will ruin her!"

"Good lady." The person on the phone replied quickly.

...

Next, Tang Wan's makeup process went smoothly.

After putting on makeup, she began to change clothes prepared by the crew.

After that, she went to take a still photo.

The original protagonist is good-looking, and Tang Wan is also good at


posing, so the promotional photos are naturally taken soon.

At this time, it was her turn to play.

Afraid of her being nervous, Shang Baitong specially cheered her up,
"Don't be afraid of Wanwan, your acting skills are fine, just be normal."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but smile at him, "Well, Tongtong,
don't worry."

She is still very confident in her acting skills.

...

Others were watching Tang Wan's performance.

What people didn't expect was that Tang Wan, who played the role of Wei
Ya when he appeared on the stage, was extremely skilful and beautiful in
the movements that floated down from the cliff. If it weren't for a wire
behind, everyone would think that a fairy from the mountain had come out.

The director was very satisfied when he saw it. After Tang Wan fell down,
he shouted out loudly, "Pass! Hahahaha, Tang Wan, you have a good
technique for hanging Wia!"

With a light body and good acting skills, she deserves to be Shang Baitong's
wife!

Hearing the director's words, Tang Wan also felt relieved, and then smiled
brightly at Shang Baitong.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong's eyes suddenly darkened, and the next
moment he strode to Tang Wan's side, "Wan Wan, don't laugh."

So many people here have seen her smile!

...

Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "Okay."

What's so jealous about this guy?

At this moment, someone soon discovered that the two men dressed up in
the play, a monk and a witch, standing together, seemed to have a sense of
CP.

The director also looked at the two figures with thoughtful expressions.

Then the eyes lit up, and the screenwriter was hired, and the script was
slightly changed to increase the interaction between the couple.

After filming the scene of Diaoweiya, Tang Wan filmed for a while, and at
this point, her morning scene was over.

But she did not leave, but after removing her makeup and costumes, she sat
aside and waited for Shang Baitong to finish filming.

After Shang Baitong's scene was over, the two people left hand in hand and
went back to the hotel together.
...

After returning, Old Wei also came.

"Bo Tong, I found it, it's not the one who Wanjie photographed, but it has
something to do with him."

"Huh?" Shang Baitong looked at Old Wei.

"It was her fiancee Bai Pingting who was looking for." Old Wei said with a
solemn face.
Chapter 751: Scheming Actor 45

Wan Jie and Bai Pingting are really shameless.

Aside from cheating, she wanted to frame Tang Wan and ruin her
reputation.

What about the other one? After doing three things, I still have the face to
calculate Tang Wan!

No one has seen Tang Wan already married Shang Baitong?

Is it interesting to do things now?

...

Hearing what Old Wei said, Shang Baitong showed a cold expression, "Is it
her?"

This woman went crazy, she could do anything!

But this matter, he would never leave it alone.

What about the Bai family?

If he can't protect his beloved woman, what kind of man is he?

"I remember that there was a talcum powder in the Bai family that was
found to be carcinogenic? But things were suppressed?" Shang Baitong said
suddenly.

Hearing this, Old Wei nodded in confusion.


But Tang Wan's eyes lit up at this moment.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong couldn't help looking at Tang Wan, "Wan
Wan, it seems we want to go together?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly laughed.

Upon seeing this, Old Wei couldn't help but look at the two of them back
and forth. "You two, what are you playing dumb?"

Why do you want to go together?

what is going on!

...

Seeing Old Wei looking confused, Shang Baitong snorted softly, "You have
been working with me for so many years, so there is really no tacit
understanding!"

It's better to be a wife!

He understood what he was thinking at a glance.

As the saying goes, it is not Bai Pingting or Wanjie to fight snakes and
seven inches. Isn't it the Bai family that is the biggest support now?

But if the Bai family's power is weakened, will they still go crazy?

Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Old Wei couldn't help but smile: "So what
do you mean!"

"Baijia's products have quality problems and contain carcinogens. If you are
changed, do you still dare to use other products made by Baijia?" Shang
Baitong said.
Old Wei shivered after hearing this, "Nonsense, of course I dare not."

"If you think so, consumers must think so too, and the Bai family is based
on cleaning and care products. If things can't be sold, there are quality
problems, they will not collapse soon or later? Even if the Bai family is not
killed, it will definitely affect the Bai family There are also." Shang Baitong
said coldly.

Old Wei:...

Are you thinking too far?

But being said by you, I really seem ignorant!

Huh!

...

After Lao Wei left, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and circled
Shang Baitong's neck, "Tongtong, it's a pity that you don't go into business
with your brain."

Hearing this, Shang Baitong grabbed her waist and smiled slightly: "Thank
you for the compliment, but Wanwan is also very smart, so I thought about
it with me!"

This kind of spiritual understanding made him feel very fond of it.

The next moment, the two couldn't help but smile at each other.

Taking advantage of Shang Baitong’s time to go to the bathroom to take a


bath, Tang Wan immediately called Father Tang, said about it, and said,
“Dad, what if the Bai family suppresses our Tang family for Wanjie and Bai
Pingting? , We may be very passive. In this case, we might as well take the
lead and hit them off guard."

Hearing this, Father Tang also looked serious.


Then he said quickly: "Dad knows, the talcum powder matter Dad will let
someone investigate! Don't worry.

"Good dad."

...

After that, Tang Wan and Shang Baitong continued filming together.

She didn't have many scenes, so the filming ended after about a month, but
after that she did not leave, but stayed with Shang Baitong in the crew.
Chapter 752: Scheming Actor 46

At this time, the detection of carcinogens in the talcum powder produced by


Bai's began to attract widespread attention on Weibo and major media.

Talcum powder is mostly used for infants and young children. Therefore,
the main material of talcum powder in the manufacture of talcum powder
should be paid attention to the quality.

The talcum powder produced by Baijia in the early years has not been
tested for similar problems because of the safety of the materials supplied.
However, in the past two years, due to the replacement of the production
materials and the failure of the test, such a big mistake has appeared.

However, because there was no trouble at the time, the Bai family did not
care about this matter.

But they never expected that Shang Baitong would pay attention to this
matter and make use of it.

As soon as the talcum powder incident was fermented, netizens


immediately expressed their fears.

"God! Bai's talcum powder is an old brand. I have been using it for my
baby, and I have to pounce it several times a day! Ahhhhh! Goddamn Bai's,
if something goes wrong with my daughter, the gang fight will go bankrupt.
I want to sue you!"

"A good conscience company! Talcum powder can cause cancer! Who
knows if other products are also problematic? I don't dare to use the Baishi
products!"
"Damn! My son sweats easily in summer. I just bought him two bottles of
talcum powder produced by Bai's. The Bai's talcum powder he had been
using before, unexpectedly had quality problems!

For a time, countless netizens questioned Bai's products. In major


supermarkets, Bai's products, which were often chosen by the people,
gradually began to be ignored.

...

The Bai family never thought that a talcum powder would bring such a big
loss to the Bai family.

For a time, everyone in the Bai family quickly convened a board of


directors to discuss the solution to this matter.

But soon they discovered that no matter what they said was a rumor, no one
believed it.

Not to mention the fact that talcum powder and carcinogens have been
verified by an authority.

Within a short period of one month, the sales of Baijia's products


experienced a cliff-like decline.

On the other hand, the Tang family secretly ran a wave of advertisements at
this time, igniting their own high-quality and popular products, and quickly
seized the Bai family's market share.

Upon seeing this, how could the Bai family fail to understand that it was the
Tang family who attacked the Bai family?

Before the change, the Bai family hadn't put the Tang family in their eyes at
all. From the Bai family's perspective, the Tang family's property was
simply not comparable to that of the Bai family.

The Bai family wanted to annex the Tang family, and that was easy.
But they never dreamed that they would be defeated by consumers’ fear of
“cancer”.

The three words carcinogen are enough to bring down any company.

In these days, who would spare his life!

As a result, the Bai family can only watch the Tang family's products grow
bigger and bigger, occupying the market share that should belong to the Bai
family.

...

Just when the Bai family was busy with talcum powder, Tang Wan and
Shang Baitong, who had come up with their ideas, were filming and
watching.

Seeing the monk played by Shang Baitong with a face of abstinence, Tang
Wan's eyeballs couldn't help turning.

After Shang Baitong's scene was over, Tang Wan immediately walked to
Shang Baitong's side and coughed, "Holy monk, there is a little goblin in
my house, can the holy monk come and help me get rid of it?"

Hearing this, Shang Baitong prepared to take off his headgear for a meal.

At the next moment, she looked at Tang Wan with a smile, and then
answered the words in seconds: "Of course, this female donor!"
Chapter 753: Scheming Actor 47

Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Tang Wan suddenly giggled.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong's eyebrows darkened, and then he greeted
the director, took Tang Wan and walked into the nanny's car.

After waiting in the hotel near the crew, Shang Baitong immediately
buckled Tang Wan on the wall, "Where is the little fairy, it hasn't quickly
emerged!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stared at him with an innocent face
and blinked her eyes, and then pulled the collar of her one-shoulder skirt,
"Holy monk, where is there a fairy?"

"It's far in the sky, right in front of you! You can't hide my fiery eyes!"
Shang Baitong said solemnly.

The next moment, she quickly pulled off Tang Wan's zipper, and then said
with an ascetic and serious expression: "Look, doesn't this show its true
shape?"

Tang Wan:...

Show off!

Better than me!

...

After one night, the goblin was successfully subdued by the holy monk.
When Tang Wan woke up the next day, Shang Baitong had already joined
the group to film again.

After breakfast, she cleaned up the marks on her neck with concealer, then
put on a petticoat with a lead and went to the crew.

By the time Shang Baitong was filming.

One by one, all of which was done by himself.

Although Tang Wan knew that going to battle in person was what an actor
should do, she still felt distressed seeing Shang Baitong being beaten.

Although this knife and stick are all fake, it hurts even if it hits the body.

Not to mention that in order to pursue the continuity of the details of martial
arts, this fight will not stop.

...

After finally waiting for the martial arts scene to end, Tang Wan suddenly
rushed to Shang Baitong with a distressed expression, "Tongtong, does it
hurt?"

Seeing her distressed expression, Shang Baitong couldn't help showing a


gentle color.

But the next moment it came to Tang Wan's ear and said, "It seems to be a
little bit painful, if Wan Wan can kiss me a few times, I think it will be
fine."

Tang Wan:...

Happy to take a look?

After glaring at him angrily, Tang Wan lightly snorted, "It seems it still
doesn't hurt enough!"
But when he said this, he was already holding a wet wipe to wipe his sweat
in his hand.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong's heart suddenly felt a strong sense of
happiness.

Then he glanced triumphantly at the other people's expressions of envy and


hatred.

This is the advantage of having a wife around!

Single dogs, envy it!

...

After more than two months, Shang Baitong's scene finally ended.

At the same time, the piece of cake that the Tang family divided up that
originally belonged to the Bai family was completely in the bag.

Although the Bai family later introduced a series of measures, the mall is
like a battlefield, and if it misses, it may be an afterthought.

Therefore, the Bai family still failed to restore its past glory after all, and it
has fallen a lot.

Now they want to ignore the Tang family as before, it is no longer possible.

Tang Wan no longer needs to worry that the Tang family will be suppressed
by the Bai family and bankrupt as in the original plot.

...

And because of the Bai family's affairs, Wan Jie is also very careful now,
for fear of making the Bai family unhappy.
At first he was worried that an accident in the Bai family would affect his
resources, but soon he found that he was thinking too much.

The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Bai family is not as
good as before, it still has some influence.

It's just that he couldn't find a good script worthy of the pain of
transformation.

In order to maintain his popularity, Wan Jie had to accept two more idol
dramas and a variety show.

But what he didn't expect was that Shang Baitong also took the variety
show.
Chapter 754: Scheming Actor 48

This variety show is a wild survival adventure. After the past, many
celebrities were so scared that they were crying or their legs weakened, and
even said on the spot that they would quit the show, which made the
audience feel very grounded and real. 'S hot.

But also, because this show is too scary compared to other shows, there is
no script, so many artists do not want to participate even if they are excited
by the high cost of appearance.

After all, there is no Taiwanese book. In case of breaking your personal


design in the show, you will shoot yourself in the foot instead.

So when Wan Jie saw Shang Baitong stepping out of the babysitter's car in
gray casual clothes on the day of the recording, his expression changed.

Why would Shang Baitong come over to participate in this show?

...

However, the female guests present all smiled at this moment.

Among them, there are two second-line traffic florets. At this moment, they
are eye-catching, staring at Shang Baitong.

In my heart, I was thinking: If there is anything to do with the actor Shang,


even if it is shameless by netizens, it is good.

But things they didn't even expect were yet to come.

After Shang Baitong got out of the car, he turned around and reached out to
the car.

In the next moment, everyone saw a slender finger with a huge diamond
ring resting on Shang Baitong's palm.

Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan's bright and moving face appeared in


front of everyone with a smile.

Seeing Tang Wan, the director was also surprised.

Then he quickly looked at the plan.

At this moment, the chief planner walked up to him and said in a low voice:
"Don't worry about the ratings now, right?"

He also didn't expect that when he gave Shang Baitong a program


invitation, he would actually agree.

Moreover, he also said that he would bring his wife Tang Wan to the show!

The two have just gotten married. Netizens are extremely curious about
their married life. Can he refuse such a good thing?

So he quickly added a place to Tang Wan!

In order to surprise everyone, he didn't even say the director.

Anyway, their show really doesn't have a script. One more person and one
less person will not affect anything.

...

The director listened to the plan and stretched out his hand to shoot him,
"Good job!"

With these two people here, why worry about it!


Afterwards, the director took the trumpet happily and began to announce
the tasks of the guests.

"The theme of this adventure is the survival of a deserted island. The nine
of you will be divided into two groups of actions. All of you can only bring
the things sent by the program group into the small island in front and
survive on it for seven days." said the director.

Hearing this, Wan Jie felt relieved.

Before coming, he deliberately made a lot of materials, and even used to


supplement the wild survival show [Follow Master Bei to explore], so
survival on the desert island was still in his expectation.

As long as he performs well on the show, he will surely be able to regain a


wave of fans.

...

Soon, the people in the program group distributed a few kayaks to the
crowd and asked them to go to the desert island in front of them in groups.

When grouping, the female guests all glanced at Shang Baitong.

Tang Wan didn't miss this scene, and didn't care too much, just stood beside
Shang Baitong as an invisible person.

At this time, a middle-aged actor stood up and said, "Let’s go into groups
first. Except for Tang Wan, four female guests, two of them will go to each
group. What do you think?"

Tang Wan and Shang Baitong are husband and wife after all, so naturally
everyone has no opinion.
Chapter 755: Scheming Actor 49

After that, everyone guessed the box and began to choose the group.

In the end, Wan Jie and the middle-aged actor, as well as one of the traffic
Xiaohua and the female singer were put in a group, and the other male
singer who was still considered popular was left in the same group with
another traffic Xiaohua and a female model.

After dividing into groups, everyone began to act.

After all, there is still a middle-aged actor in Wanjie's group. He couldn't


come up directly and said he was the group leader, so together with the
other two girls, he chose the middle-aged actor as the group leader.

As for Shang Baitong, he unanimously chose Shang Baitong as the team


leader.

Shang Baitong did not decline either.

Because in a scene he filmed, the male protagonist used to be a kayak


player. In order to better understand the role, Shang Baitong also
deliberately learned how to kayak, so now he leads everyone to kayak to the
other side For Shang Baitong, it was quite simple.

Soon, he took everyone on a kayak and directed them to paddle to the


opposite desert island with ease.

...

Looking at Wan Jie and others on the other side, they started to spin in the
water after getting on the kayak.
Until Tang Wan they almost reached the side of the island, Wan Jie and
others found the trick.

But at this time, Wan Jie and the middle-aged actor's physical strength has
been tossed a lot, and the two female guests can't help them, and they can
only call out on one side, so this group can only rely on Wan for the whole
process. Jie and the middle-aged actor work hard.

When the two finally reached the edge of the island in a kayak, they were
already hungry, and the sun in the sky rose high.

At this time, Flow Xiaohua said sweetly to Wanjie and the middle-aged
actor: "Brother Jie, Brother Zhang, you have worked hard."

Upon hearing this, the female singer glanced at her, and then gave her
condolences.

What else can Wan Jie and the middle-aged actor say?

Now that there are cameras everywhere here, they can still pull their faces
down in front of them, saying that they are pulling their hind legs?

For a time, the two had to say it was all right.

At this time, Flow Xiaohua touched her stomach, "I didn't eat in the
morning to lose weight. I am so hungry now."

Hearing this, Wan Jie suddenly scolded her for being stupid.

Come to participate in this kind of show without eating and full, really
when the show group is doing charity, will give you good food and drink?

But in order to express himself, he said softly: "Then find a place to rest for
a while and eat something by the way. This is a big sun, it will be bad in
case of heatstroke."
When the words fell, I didn't forget to look at the middle-aged actor,
"Brother Zhang, what do you think?"

The middle-aged actor also consumed a lot of energy and nodded


immediately.

...

As for Shang Baitong, he was much more comfortable now.

In the past, Shang Baitong spent a lot of time in some deep mountains and
old forests for filming. Although the conditions of the director group are
better than they are now, he doesn’t worry about being hungry, but it’s not
so convenient anyway, isn’t it?

So in terms of survival in the wild, Shang Baitong is really not afraid.

After arriving on the island, he asked everyone to separately survey the


terrain, and then quickly found a suitable place to build a tent.

So, when Wan Jie and others were still thinking about how to survive the
seven days, Shang Baitong had already set up a tent here, and started to
look for coconuts on the island and collect the dew from the next day for
drinking. Or something.

Upon seeing this, hidden in a bamboo house on the small island, the
director was a little depressed and said: "Does Shang Baitong come here for
vacation? If this continues, how can there be any hot spots?"
Chapter 756: Scheming Actor 50

Hearing the director’s words, the chief planner immediately said: "Why
didn’t it break up? Isn’t it a hot spot to watch the business actor and his wife
show affection? Look at this guy, you can ask your wife to do all the work
by yourself, I see The traffic here is almost sour!"

Then he said: "If you want to see the stupid ones, just look at the other
group directly!"

Hearing this, the director gave him an angry look, "I'm not all afraid that the
guests behaved too well, so that the audience will think we opened the back
door for Shang Baitong?"

However, Shang Baitong’s ease of use on this side and Wanjie’s exhaustion
on the other side are already in sharp contrast, coupled with the grievances
of these three people...he, when the program is broadcast, he can almost
predict the netizens. The lively discussion.

"Don't worry, Shang Baitong's fan door is clear!" The chief planner said
with a smile at this time.

...

When everyone had packed up the dry wood and was busy with what Shang
Baitong had asked for, the sky had already dimmed.

At this time, Shang Baitong said softly to everyone: "Thank you, everyone!
Let's eat first!"

Hearing this, several people nodded.


When I sat down and started eating, Liu Xiaohua's eyes fell on Tang Wan
and Shang Baitong, "The movie emperor Shang is very kind to his wife.
You do all her work, but you do the work of two people alone. Aren't you
tired? It hurts to watch."

Tang Wan snorted when she heard this.

Is the sow discord coming?

But she didn't speak up either, just looked at Shang Baitong very artificially.

In the next moment, Shang Baitong immediately tore the bread in his hand
into small pieces and sent it in her mouth.

Then he sent the opened mineral water to Tang Wan's mouth, "Hurry up and
drink some water, and choke with care."

After Tang Wan finished drinking the water, Shang Baitong faintly said to
Xiaohua: "What is so tiring for me as a big man to work for his wife?"

Haha!

I need you to feel bad?

I am happy to work for my wife!

...

Hearing Shang Baitong's words, Xiaohua Hua choked, and another male
guest smiled at this moment: "Brother Shang is really a good man! I will
have a wife in the future, so I must learn like Brother Shang."

Shang Baitong glanced at him, then smiled faintly: "That is, marrying a
wife is not for spoiling. When you have a wife in the future, you will know
how happy it is to pet a wife."

Everyone:...
Teeth are sour!

Never thought that you are such a business actor.

...

Because there were only two tents, Tang Wan and two female guests
entered one of the tents after eating.

Shang Baitong went to another tent with the male guest.

Before parting, Shang Baitong held Tang Wan's hand with a look of
reluctance, and he did not let go.

Hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him quickly, "Pay attention to your image,
what about the good cold male god?"

"Gao Lengshi! What's the meaning of life where you can't sleep with your
wife?" Shang Baitong sneered.

Hearing this, the director who was dozing off was agitated and stood up
from the table, "Quick! This paragraph must be reduced! The Sven movie
emperor exploded online and turned into a giant baby and pestering his
wife! The first one to watch Click here!"

Others who were dozing off were instantly awakened by the director's roar.

Then he quickly stared at the screen with his eyes wide open.

...

But Tang Wan and Shang Baitong stayed outside for almost half an hour
until there were more mosquitoes. Shang Baitong was afraid that she would
be bitten, so she reluctantly sent her back to the tent.
Chapter 757: Scheming Actor 51

On the other side, Wan Jie and others finally set up their tent at this time.

The middle-aged actor suggested to find a high spot to set up the tent, but
Wan Jie felt it was unnecessary. The two girls were too tired, so he simply
listened to Wan Jie's words and went straight to an open place to set up the
tent.

After dinner, several people had a good rest all night.

Because the food provided by the program group was only enough for two
days, a few people started to go out looking for food the next day.

But the result was not satisfactory.

Two days later, Wanjie's group ran out of food, and it was time to test them.

At first, Wan Jie patiently comforted the girls and took the initiative to find
food, but soon he was overwhelmed.

Under the influence of hunger and lack of water, his patience gradually ran
out, and some couldn't pretend to be a good person.

By the evening of the fourth day, Wan Jie's group of people were basically
on the verge of collapse.

So when Liu Xiaohua asked him what to do again, Wan Jie suddenly yelled,
"You won't find food when you're hungry? Can crying solve the problem?
Just know that crying is annoying?! "

Hearing this, Flow Xiaohua's expression suddenly changed, and she didn't
expect Wanjie to say so.

The other two were also a little surprised.

Upon seeing this, Wan Jie didn't bother to care what they thought.

He himself is almost starving to death!

I knew he would be assigned to such a teammate. How could he not come


to this broken show!

...

But as the saying goes, the leaking of the house has been rainy night.

When Wanjie and others couldn't even eat enough, it suddenly started to
rain at night!

A few days ago, because it was sunny, a few people directly found an open
space to tie up the tent.

But now there is a heavy rain, and the open space is quickly filled with
stagnant water, causing the underside of the tent to be soaked with
rainwater, making it impossible to sleep.

For a while, not only Wanjie, but the face of the middle-aged actor also
stinks.

How can this make people live!

As the rain fell and heavier, the quarrels of several people became louder
and louder, and Wan Jie was completely unable to stretch his mask of warm
sunshine, and began to vent the grievances and anger accumulated over the
past few days.

On the other side of Tang Wan and others, it was because the tent was
pitched in a high place in advance, and a layer of branches was placed
under it. Now there is nothing wrong with it.

Seeing the heavy rain outside, the others couldn't help but feel fortunate.

Fortunately, he was in the same group as the actor Shang.

Otherwise, how can they spend such a day!

...

The heavy rain continued all night.

When it was clear the next day, three people in Wanjie's group had a cold.

Fortunately, the director team sent them cold medicine in time. Otherwise,
when the show is over, I don't know how many people will burn it.

Of course, although the medicine was delivered, the food and water were
not available.

As a result, a few people can only continue to starve.

In the end, Flow Xiaohua couldn't stand it, "Uuuuu...I'm going to find King
Shang and ask them to borrow something to eat!"

If this continues, she must not starve to death?

Hearing her words, the middle-aged actor was also moved.

Although it's a bit inconspicuous, the director team is obviously determined


not to give them food, and they can't find much food for themselves. Seeing
that there are still two days before the end of the show, should they starve to
death here? ?

After a soft cough, the middle-aged actor said to Liu Xiaohua: "It is not safe
for you to go alone. I will go with you."
Hearing this, Flow Xiaohua was overjoyed, "Thank you Brother Zhang!"

"Cough! You're welcome!" the middle-aged actor said hastily.

...

Seeing that the middle-aged actor and Flow Xiaohua were gone, Wan Jie
suddenly sneered.

Get out early!

He doesn't have to find food for two people after he gets out!

A bunch of waste!
Chapter 758: Scheming Actor 52

When Shang Baitong and others saw traffic Xiaohua and middle-aged
actors coming over, they were a little surprised.

"Brother Zhang, what's the matter with you guys?" He looked slumped.

Looking at the tents pitched by a few people and the homemade meat
skewers being grilled in front of the fire, the saliva of both of them came
out.

But the middle-aged actor can't save face, so I am embarrassed to ask for it.

But the flow of small flowers is different.

What kind of face does she need now! I'm starving to death!

So he stepped forward to please him and said: "The actor Shang, we have
not eaten for almost two days, can we eat some of your food?"

After that, he showed a pitiful expression.

Hearing this, the male guests and others on Shang Baitong's side suddenly
looked wary.

How does this work?

There are still two days before the show ends.

Although there is a Shang actor who has no worries about eating and
drinking, they have to plan carefully, right?
...

However, the final decision is still in Shang Baitong's hands.

After taking a look at the two, Shang Baitong nodded and said: "Our food is
also limited, and we can only give you a little."

Upon hearing this, the two of them were overjoyed, "It's okay, just eat
some!"

Then quickly sat down.

Because of the rain, the clothes on their bodies are still dry. Sitting in front
of the bonfire, eating and drying the clothes, they only feel relieved.

At this time, Shang Baitong asked casually: "What about the other people in
your group? Why didn't you come with you?"

The reason why he came to participate in such a show is to tell Wan Jie that
Tang Wan is now the woman in his palm and that she is living well without
him. Second, to tell everyone that only he is worthy Won Wanwan, no
matter what the conditions, he will create the best life for Wanwan.

Finally, it was to use his ability to set off Wanjie's garbage.

After all, living in the wild is the most important test of a person’s
willpower and authenticity, as well as humanity. Isn’t Wanjie pretending to
be? There is a kind of you in this environment for seven days.

...

Soon, the traffic Xiaohua who was scolded by Wan Jie at that time
immediately complained about Wan Jie's various problems in front of
Shang Baitong and others.

"You haven't seen it. Originally we said that Brother Zhang was the leader
of the team, but as soon as we arrived on the island, the guy started pointing
at us. That's fine. The point is that what he said was wrong. Especially the
tent. At that time, Brother Zhang said that it was too unsafe to stick there,
but he insisted that it would not be a problem..." Traffic Xiaohua Barabala
complained.

After listening, Shang Baitong did not follow along with anything, but said
indifferently: "The most important thing for the survival of a desert island is
that everyone learns to unite and cooperate, help each other, and not just
look at the individual, just discuss and do something if you have something
Up."

In my heart, it was like a mirror, and I saw it clearly.

Obviously, Wan Jie wanted to take advantage of this show to show off his
abilities, so as to win the favor of the audience and circle his fans.

After all, this kind of show, after the image of wit, courage and
responsibility is established, it is easy to win the favor of passers-by.

It's a pity that he obviously doesn't have the ability and means to match it,
but he still wants to stage personal heroism.

The end result is naturally infighting.

However, this was also in his expectation.

Because when survival becomes difficult, it is also the easiest time for a
person to reveal his true face.
Chapter 759: Scheming Actor 53

Judging from the words of this traffic flower, Wan Jie still failed to collapse
his personal design in the end.

However, this is also reasonable. After many artists like him came over,
because of the collapse of their personal settings in the difficult
environment, a large number of fans were removed, and their popularity
declined.

Therefore, this program is also known as a true photo demon mirror to


detect the character of a star.

And Wan Jie’s previous performances can be said to be very popular.


Taking care of girls and older middle-aged actors, doing all the hard work
by himself, these days, there are not many entertainers who are willing to
endure such hardships in the entertainment industry.

But because of this, how hard he was in front of him, and when he scolded
people later, it seemed how fake he was.

After all, it is normal to blame each other, but it is very low to swear at
girls.

...

After the meal, the flow of Xiaohua and the middle-aged actor looked
dismayed.

Upon seeing this, Shang Baitong's heart moved and said to the other
members: "Brother Zhang and the others do not seem to be very good. If
everyone agrees, why don't we let them come to our side and help them? "
But I thought coldly in my heart: I brought Wan Wan to this show just to
see Wan Jie reveal his true colors and how miserable he was. How could he
not come?

The others in Shang Baitong's group glanced at each other, and finally
nodded, "Listen to Brother Shang."

Anyway, the recording will be over in two days. At this time, helping the
other party can also win some favors from the audience.

...

The middle-aged actor and Flow Xiaohua both showed surprises.

"Thank you! Thank you! You will all be my relatives in the future!" Flow
Xiaohua's tears of excitement came out.

Nima, it's too miserable to follow Wanjie, right?

She doesn’t know how much she has lost because of lack of food and sleep.
After these few days, she doesn’t know how much she has lost weight.

"Well, you go and call other people over." Shang Baitong said.

"Okay, let's go now." Traffic Xiaohua nodded repeatedly.

...

However, when the two were about to call Wan Jie, when Wan Jie heard
that he was going to spend the remaining two days with Tang Wan and
Shang Baitong, he coldly refused, "You are going to go by yourself! I won't
Like you, the backbone is gone!"

He would not give Tang Wan a chance to watch his jokes!

Not even believing that they would call him over so kindly!
Hearing Wanjie’s words, Flow Xiaohua said directly: "Okay, you have the
backbone, you love to go, like someone who says you go! Let’s go! He
wants to stay here, so keep staying. Okay here!"

Kindly told him to go and take refuge, relax, he would be better, actually
said they have no backbone?

You have no spine, you just live here alone!

...

After a few people had left, Wan Jie clenched his fists, and then dragged his
exhausted body to continue looking for food.

He is not a bonehead, so he wouldn't bow to Tang Wan's bitch!

Maybe she was waiting to see his embarrassed look!

Because he was a little dizzy and hungry, Wan Jie finally climbed to the
coconut tree and picked a coconut. When he slid down, because of a slip of
his palm, he suddenly fell directly to the ground.

Upon seeing this, the director group suddenly exclaimed, "Quickly, take the
medical team over to see!"

Although the stars who came over have signed some agreements, if they
really want to kill people, their show will probably be over!

...
Chapter 760: Scheming Actor 54

When Wan Jie fell, he was also dumbfounded.

That's it!

Would he fall to death?

Fortunately, the soil under the growing coconut trees is soft, so although
Wan Jie slammed his eyes and stared at Venus, nothing happened.

But as soon as Wan Jie breathed a sigh of relief, he felt a slight pain in the
corner of his eye.

He felt cold, and quickly reached out to touch his cheek.

The next moment, I saw a smear of blood on my finger.

For a while, Wan Jie could no longer remain calm.

His face was scratched by the leaves of the coconut tree. Will it leave scars?
Will it cause him to be disfigured?

Just then, people from the medical team arrived, "Wanjie, how are you?
Don't panic, we will take you to the hospital immediately, and the helicopter
has arrived."

Wan Jie didn't bother to listen to what they were talking about, but suddenly
grabbed a doctor's collar and said, "Is my face disfigured? Show me my
face! If I am disfigured, I will definitely sue you. of!"

Hearing this, the medical team quickly pulled him away, "Okay, don't get
excited, I will disinfect you immediately." A doctor said.

The next moment, he opened the medicine cabinet and began to give him
medicine and disinfection.

After a while, he said to Wanjie in a speechless heart: "Don't worry, it's just
a one-centimeter wound and it won't affect your appearance."

Using the online jokes, if they come back later, his wounds will be healed.

However, artists rely on their faces to eat. He is so nervous and


understandable.

...

Wan Jie let out a long sigh of relief.

If his face is ruined, what will he rely on for food in the future?

He will never participate in this kind of show again in the future!

And because of Wanjie’s accident and several other people who had caught
a cold, the director team decided to end this episode after thinking about it.

Anyway, the material is enough for two episodes.

When they learned that they could go back, the traffic florists went crazy.

Can be regarded as able to leave this ghost place.

Soon, the group boarded the helicopter and left the island directly.

...

On the plane, looking at Tang Wan, who was still neatly dressed and full of
energy after five days, and then looking at herself in ragged clothes, Wan
Jie sneered in his heart.
He knew that Tang Wan called him over, she must want to see how
miserable he was.

It's a pity that I won't be as you intended!

After getting off the plane, the artists were quickly picked up by their own
agents.

When Wanjie's agent saw the band-aid on his face, his expression suddenly
changed, "Ajie, what's wrong with your face?"

"It fell," Wan Jie said.

Upon hearing this, the agent quickly said: "Not serious, right?"

"It's okay." Wanjie replied with no energy.

The agent felt relieved, then his eyes moved and he whispered something in
Wanjie's ear.

After a while, Wanjie nodded.

So it didn't take long for the news of "Wan Jie's disfigurement" and "Wan
Jie's injury while picking coconuts for his teammates in a show" made the
headlines.

When his fans saw this, they felt distressed and scolded the show crew.

Especially when he learned that he fell to pick coconuts, even many


passersby felt sorry for him.

This baby is too pitiful, right?

The program group is really inhuman!

Suddenly, Wanjie's fans began to rise back.


...

When Tang Wan and Shang Baitong saw the hot search on Weibo, they both
smiled coldly.

It’s pretty fast to sell it.

Also injured when picking coconuts for teammates.

This pot, the other people are afraid that they will not recite it!
Chapter 761: Scheming Actor 55

Tang Wan was right.

Wan Jie's sale was miserable. If the other people didn't say anything, it
would have been quite successful.

It's a pity that Xiaohua, who was scolded by him, couldn't bear it.

She directly reposted Wan Jie's disfigured topic, and said unceremoniously,
"It's not for us to pick coconuts and throw them away, thank you!"

The audience looked at it and suddenly became interested.

Looking at it this way, it is true that Wanjie fell, but the so-called throwing
to pick coconuts for his teammates is nonsense?

All of a sudden, everyone flocked to Weibo's Weibo account for the truth.

Of course, Flow Xiaohua wanted to tell the truth, but the show had not been
broadcast yet, and she signed a non-disclosure agreement. Apart from
cooperating with the publicity, she could not say too much, so she had to
hold back her energy and replied: "Wait for the show to be broadcast. I
know."

As soon as these words came out, netizens immediately became more and
more looking forward to this episode.

...

And Wanjie is not stupid.


Knowing that he scolded other people on the show would provoke himself
to gangsters, he immediately complained to Bai Pingting after he returned,
and said that if he was maliciously edited by the director team, there would
definitely be someone who will be defaned. If this is the case, What's the
point of staying in the entertainment industry?

When Bai Pingting saw him participating in a show, she wanted to get out
of the circle. That was a distress.

So he asked Father Bai to come forward and warned the program team not
to maliciously discredit Wanjie.

The people in the program group are so angry.

Originally, Wan Jie's performance could definitely arouse extensive


discussion among netizens, but the Bai family said that what they edited can
only be edited in a good way.

Wan Jie's scolding and the part where they quarreled were finally deleted.

The director is even more angry and directly put out ruthless words, and
will never invite Wan Jie in his shows in the future!

For those who can't afford it, what variety shows are there to join?

This director is also very famous in the circle.

Seeing that he was directly trying to pull Wanjie's posture, other directors
immediately came to ask what was going on.

As soon as I heard about the specific situation, other directors all became
insensitive to Wan Jie. Although Wan Jie has temporarily kept his
reputation, other big variety shows have no chance with him.

...

A week later, the show aired.


Because of the previous hot searches, many netizens stayed in front of the
computer for the first time, waiting for the show to be broadcast.

When Tang Wan and Shang Baitong appeared together, the fans of the two
showed excitement, and the barrage was full of excitement screams.

"The husband and wife are together! Excited!"

As the show aired, countless fans expressed their sourness when they saw
Shang Baitong's love for Tang Wan.

Unexpectedly, the emperor Shang doting his wife is like a madman.

Especially when the two of them looked at each other, those eyes could
make people feel their love for each other through the screen.

In comparison with Wan Jie’s messy situation, Tang Wan’s fans


immediately said: “We Wan Wan’s vision for picking her husband is really
superb! Some people didn’t know where they were. Compared with the
movie emperor Shang, is he a feather?"

But isn't Shang Baitong participating in this show just to compare Wan Jie?

Although he has always pursued the word "low-key" in his private life, his
wife has been bullied by others before. As a husband, how can he not find a
place?

If necessary, he doesn't mind showing their love and declaring their


happiness.
Chapter 762: Scheming Actor 56

As for Wanjie, the editing team is also interesting.

Although the Bai family said that there should be no negative clips of
Wanjie, it didn't say that there can be no side of his love.

Therefore, the part about Wanjie was directly cut by the editor into a
boastful talker who just said, "I'll do this", but was beaten in the face by
himself on the back foot, and finally did nothing.

Especially the tent setting. When the heavy rain fell and the four people
quarreled, the editing team pointed out Wan Jie's previous suggestion to set
up a tent on the flat ground and repeated it again.

On one side, the middle-aged actor disagreed.

As soon as these contents were broadcast, the audience was amused by Wan
Jie's "self-talking", and felt that Wan Jie was really "stupid and cute."

"Wanjie Face Slap" also naturally rushed to the hot search on Weibo.

Wan Jie felt relieved after watching the show.

Sure enough, the Bai family's appearance was still effective, and the scenes
of his cursing were not cut in.

...

However, if the same situation happens too often, it becomes boring.

The audience will get bored easily if they watch too much.
Especially seeing Wan Jie's increasingly impatient expression behind him,
and the way he looked at the two girls when he was looking for food, the
audience's favor with him plummeted.

"Does Wanjie love acting too much? At first, I thought he was pretty good.
He took care of girls and did so much work by himself. Only now I found
out that he didn't have any diamonds but porcelain work! So far the only
successful one is climbing trees and picking coconuts."

"It's really unlucky to follow Wan Jie's group, I won't arrange it to be silly!
Zhang Chen said that he is the team leader! In the end, it was all Wan Jie
who was forced to force him."

As a result, the two characters "Stupid and Meng" were missing a cute word
instantly, and became completely stupid.

...

When Tang Wan saw the finished editing of the production team, she had to
admire the editor's genius.

At the same time, I can't help but sigh in my heart: This is the end of
offending post-production.

I really want to hack you, even if you don’t let the intuitive scenes of
scolding and arguing, the audience can still feel aversion to you.

As for the most curious Wan Jie disfigurement by netizens, the truth was
restored quite directly in the later period.

After Wan Jie refused Flow Xiaohua's suggestion with a cold face, he
walked towards the beach "stubbornly" alone, looking a bit pitiful from his
back.

Then, he climbed onto the coconut tree and fell off before long.
The camera clearly captured the horrified expression at the moment he
reached out and touched the blood on his face.

And when he went out of control to catch the doctor and threatened to sue
the program group, he was originally equipped with some funny words to
broadcast later.

But netizens did not ignore the facts because of the existence of these funny
words.

What a big injury!

Almost disfigured!

So after this episode of the show ended, many netizens on the Internet
intercepted Wan Jie’s expression and made it into the expression "Send me
to the hospital, I’m disfigured." Then when I arrived at the hospital, the
wound had healed and disappeared. Bao mocked him.

Although he fell from the tree really miserable, maybe someone else is to
blame?

The movie emperor Shang agreed that you had eaten and drank in the past,
and you have to refuse it with "spine", which caused later problems and you
have to sue the program team.

If you can't afford it, don't participate in such a variety show that is
inherently dangerous.
Chapter 763: Scheming Actor 57

Wan Jie didn't expect the people in the production team to dare to edit like
this.

Although his anger and other people's quarrels were not broadcast, what is
the difference between them now?

The fans who have just come back, as a result, as soon as the show is over,
they are immediately off fans.

Even his popularity has been weakened a lot.

For a while, Wan Jie felt angry in his heart.

They must think that the Bai family is not as good as before, so they dare to
play like this!

...

Soon after this variety show was broadcast, Shang Baitong entered the
group to make a movie.

This time it may take about half a year, so Tang Wan specially pushed other
activities to accompany him into the group.

Half a year later, the movie "Fairy Demon" starring Shang Baitong was
released in the New Year. The wonderful fight, the special effects of
conscience, and the plot of the heart. Once released, it was enthusiastically
sought after by fans and became the most popular movie during the Spring
Festival. .
At the same time, the youth film starring Wan Jie was also released.

But because the plot is still inseparable from the pregnancy abortion set in
the domestic youth movie, the evaluation is not good. After several days in
the theater, there is no fraction of the box office on the first day.

At this time, he starred in the Xianxia drama [Seeking Xian], which was
also starred on a certain satellite TV.

But even during the spring break, the audience ratings of this fairy-xia
drama starred by Yishui's little fresh meat and flow little flowers are still on
the street.

The amount of network broadcast is also hard to explain.

After all, the audience's eyes have been dangled now, and it's not the kind of
thing you could barely see before.

No matter how you market it, it is not good to look good.

...

Wan Jie also dropped from the first-line traffic to the second-line because of
the successive waves of movies and TV series.

Although the resources are still available, because he has been starring in a
role that does not require too high acting skills, his acting skills have not
improved at all this year, and the big directors who have requirements for
acting skills naturally do not. Will find him.

It's different on Shang Baitong's side.

[Xian Mo] In the third month after the explosion, the modern patriotic
movie he starred in was released.

Due to the constant international events during this period, the appearance
of this movie is a good expression of the strength of the country, so once it
was released, it ignited everyone's patriotism.

Countless netizens said that tears came out after watching the movie.

The male protagonist played by Shang Baitong was blown up by fans


because of his wonderful performance, and all kinds of crazy praises.

...

With the explosion of two movies in succession, Shang Baitong's box office
guarantee status is unshakable. The film and television resources that were
robbed by Wan Jie in the original plot are all flying towards him at this
time.

But he just selected a few movies that test his acting skills.

Three years later, Shang Baitong starred in a domestically banned film


expressing humanity and successfully won an international award. For this
reason, all authoritative film awards were all included in his bag.

At the awards ceremony, he announced his retiring, and he will concentrate


on his family in the future.

As soon as the news came out, the fans cried out to keep him from leaving
the entertainment circle.

He is less than thirty-five years old, how could he retreat so quickly?

Only Tang Wan was sweet and flustered at this moment.

The sweet thing is that Tong Tong only retired to get together well, and to
be flustered, Little Cutie reminded her that the additional task was
completed.

This means that they are about to die!

...
Unfortunately, the day Shang Baitong got the international movie star
happened to be the day when Wan Jie and Bai Pingting got married.

Wan Jie has already bought the draft and posted it on Weibo hot search, but
Shang Baitong got the news of the movie king, and immediately occupied
the headlines of the major media, and directly drowned the news of his
marriage in various hot searches. Vocabulary.
Chapter 764: Scheming Actor 58

Wan Jie was so angry.

But what can he do?

The Bai family’s current industry has shrunk drastically. Competitors in the
same industry have crazily silked the Bai family’s market share. The Bai
family now has less than half of the Tang family’s assets. This has also led
to his two years in the entertainment industry. Life is not as good as before.

But thinking about it now, he actually didn't rely on the Bai family to get
many good resources. On the contrary, when she was with Tang Wan, she
would do her best to choose good scripts and shows for him.

Look at Bai Pingting again. Apart from sticking to him and letting him go
shopping with her for SPA every day, there is almost nothing that can help
him.

But who made Bai Pingting a soft-tempered person, everything can only
rely on him!

Moreover, if you marry her, you will be able to share some of the property
of the Bai family in the future.

...

But what Wan Jie didn't expect was that not long after he married Bai
Pingting, the Bai family once again owed a huge bank loan due to a
business decision mistake, and went bankrupt within three months.

Even his salary was asked by the Bai family to fill the loopholes, but after
all, it didn't help.

But Bai Pingting was not affected at all. After getting married, she still
deserves the same as before.

In the past, Wanjie had no worries about resources and money, and naturally
pampered her willingly and spent money on her.

But now his worth has plummeted, and his savings have been given to the
Bai family. How can he withstand the squandering of Bai Pingting for a
single visit?

Therefore, the two began to quarrel.

After the quarrel, Bai Pingting immediately complained to her family. But
what she didn't expect was that her family didn't stand by her side this time.
Instead, she said she didn't know how to be sensible, and she was still
spending money.

Bai Pingting couldn't believe the change in Wanjie and his family's attitude.

Isn't it bankrupt? You won't love me if you have no money?

...

And the more Bai Pingting didn't understand, the more irritable and
regretful Wan Jie was.

I knew that the Bai family would become what it is now, and I should have
broken up with Bai Pingting.

Now he is simply married to a young ancestor and he can't say anything, he


knows how to spend money and add chaos to him.

It was also because of this that Wanjie went home getting late.

Until one day he relieved his boredom through KTV, and saw a little white
girl who was as weak and harmless as Bai Pingting before.

Xiao Baihua is different from Bai Pingting. She has an ordinary background
and therefore understands the hardships of making money.

Her understanding and the admiration and dependence in her eyes also hit
Wanjie's heart.

This is the type he wants!

As a result, he failed to hold it and put Xiao Baihua to sleep, and bought her
a house outside to raise it.

Every time he gets impatient with Bai Pingting, he will come to Xiao
Baihua's side.

And Xiao Baihua would prepare food and wait for him every time, and
even knelt to welcome him back, which greatly satisfied Wanjie's
machismo.

However, paper cannot contain fire.

Half a year later, Wan Jiegui's news appeared on Weibo hot search. This
was the last time he did not buy hot search and became popular all over the
Internet.

From then on, he had been reduced to the second line before, and he was
completely cold, and even if he could not receive the script, the
spokespersons also sued him one after another, asking him to pay liquidated
damages.

When Wanjie was exhausted physically and mentally to find Xiao Baihua
for comfort, the house had already been sold by Xiao Baihua, and she
herself disappeared without a trace.

Wan Jie realized that he had been trapped.


But Bai Pingting, who learned that he had derailed, hanged herself after
crying, making trouble, and disagreeing with the divorce, and insisted on
living with Wanjie.
Chapter 765: Scheming Actor 59

Tang Wan was not surprised at all when he heard the news about Wan
Jiegui.

Wan Jie was afraid of being treated like a soft meal. In fact, he was a soft
meal.

With Bai Pingting, it's one thing that she satisfied part of his self-esteem.
Mainly, isn't it because she is the daughter of the Bai family?

Now that the Bai family is bankrupt, doesn't he show his true colors and
can't stand Bai Pingting's temper?

However, it was not enough for him to be confused.

But because of him, the original owner was ruined, lost his innocence, and
his family was ruined.

At least, he has to taste the same.

So before long, Wan Jie was picked up by his agent for a film.

He didn't know when he got to the set that it was a **** drama, and it was
still adult-oriented.

Suddenly, Wan Jie's discoloration changed on the spot, and he was about to
leave.

But at this time, the director stopped him, "If you want to leave, you can
pay 10 million damages first."
"What are you talking about? I can only get one hundred thousand
remuneration for this film, and the penalty is ten million. You robbed it?"
Wan Jie couldn't help but say.

Upon hearing this, the director sneered: "So what? Since you have accepted
the play, you should know the result of the refusal!"

After all, he glanced at another actor who was tall on one side.

Upon seeing this, the actor immediately showed Wanjie a big smile.

There is no script for this play anyway, so it can be performed casually.

And this Wanjie looks quite in line with his taste.

...

Seeing the actor's actions, Wan Jie quickly stepped back, "Don't come over!
I warn you that this is illegal for you!"

"Illegal? Where is the contract signed in black and white? Even if you are
going to sue me, it will be me! You are in your position, now I am officially
ready to shoot!" The director was too lazy to control what Wanjie said.

As long as you make money after shooting, it is enough for him.

Wan Jie was completely scared after listening.

Afterwards, he hurried to the outside of the set.

But he was soon stopped by two big-waisted group actors, and not long
after, he was carried on the set by the tall actor.

Wan Jie was panicked and frightened, constantly swearing.

However, he could not escape after all.


...

Knowing that Wan Jie was fooled by the agent, the depression in Tang
Wan's heart was considered to disappear.

She had always acted with the idea of not having any intersection with the
male and female leaders, but this time Wanjie was really disgusting.

She wouldn't be able to swallow the suffocated breath without killing her.

After that, Tang Wan stopped paying attention to the news of the male and
female leaders.

On this day, it was Shang Baitong's 35th birthday.

In the original plot, Shang Baitong committed suicide on this day.

But this time with Tang Wan's company, the situation was naturally
different.

Because it was Shang Baitong's birthday, after discussing it, the two
decided to go abroad to relax and travel.

Tang Wan took the plane with trepidation and after arriving at the hotel
safely, she breathed a sigh of relief.

She was really afraid of a plane crash or something.

After resting for a night, the two went to a nearby restaurant that was
difficult to order for a candlelight dinner.

However, as soon as the food was served, a foreigner at the next table
suddenly stood up with a fierce look, and started shooting around with a
gun.

Tang Wan:...
Knock your mother!

Sure enough, there is more domestic security.

Why did she promise Tongtong to go abroad!

...

Falling softly on the dining table, Tang Wan once again saw Shang Baitong
disappear in front of him as a snowflake.
Chapter 765: Broken Leg Boy 1

After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan cursed with a gloomy
expression: "I shouldn't go abroad!"

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, I want to start a little bit.
It doesn't matter if you can't go abroad."

Anyway, he found out, no matter what, when the time is up, the host will
definitely die.

That being the case, it is better to get used to this matter earlier.

...

Tang Wan couldn't help glaring at him angrily when she heard the cute
words.

But she also knew that it was really what Little Cutie said.

It's useless for her to be angry.

After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan quickly adjusted her emotions.

Seeing this, Little Cutie also felt relieved, and then hurriedly said: "Since
the host has interfered with the male protagonist this time, causing the male
protagonist's career line to collapse, a shock punishment shall be imposed
on the host, host, you see?" The face is cautious.

Tang Wan looked indifferent: "Use SR card to resist."

"Good host!" Little cutie said immediately.


After the electric shock punishment ended, Tang Wan's SR card
disappeared.

Afterwards, the little cutie settled her points neatly, and after Tang Wan
nodded, she took her to the next mission world.

...

"Dip!...Successful shuttle!"

As the cute words fell, Tang Wan's body also fell into place.

But her current state doesn't seem right, and she always feels a little groggy
in her mind.

At this time, a low female voice came from her ear: "Menglang, be
careful!"

Tang Wan heard this and immediately raised her head secretly.

But at this moment, a woman was looking under the railing on the second
floor in the dark.

And her body fell on the wooden floor in the corner of the second floor.

It didn't take long for a man in the clothes of a small servant to climb the
rope to the second floor.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly closed her eyes and pretended to
sleep, and at the same time asked Xiao cutie to give her the plot.

After quickly receiving the plot, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitch her
mouth.

This world is also an ancient society, but the difference is that the host of
this world is not a prince and princess, but a young man who was born in
the Chu Hall of Qinlou, and a lady from the landlord’s house, that is, the
two just now. .

The male protagonist's name is Li Shuai, whose biological father is


unknown. He is the son of a singing girl in Cuihonglou. He has grown up in
a brothel since he was a child. He has seen a lot and knows how to please
women.

On the way out to buy wine for a guest, Li Shuai met Chu Pan'er, the lady
of the landlord's house, and fell in love with her at first sight.

In order to get Chu Pan'er, after Li Shuai thought about it day and night, he
found out that Tang Wan, the neighbor's daughter, was working as a maid at
the Chu family, and immediately made a plan.

He is used to sweet lips to make girls happy, so the original owner, Tang
Wan, has always had a good impression of Li Shuai.

Li Shuai also took advantage of this. After successfully selling his body and
entering the Chu family, he asked him to put a rope down on the excuse of
secretly meeting with the original owner at night, so that he could climb the
rope up to the second floor and meet her. .

The original owner believed stupidly.

Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Shuai came up, he secretly stunned her, then


slipped into Chu Pan'er's room and lit a kind of Ecstasy.

After Chu Pan'er got the incense, Li Shuai awakened him, using the
methods learned in the Qinlou Chu Pavilion on the grounds that the two met
in a dream, making Chu Pan'er want to stop him.

After Chu Pan'er woke up, she thought she had that kind of dream.

After that, Li Shuai would secretly repeat the same tricks every night, using
the original owner to sneak into Chu Pan'er's room, and go to Wushan with
her, to play around.
Over time, Chu Pan'er not only fell into Li Shuai's body, but also fell into
his heart, and even suffered from lovesickness.
Chapter 766: Broken Leg Boy 2

This kind of plot is changed to modern times, and once someone like Li
Shuai is discovered, he will definitely be sentenced.

It's a pity that he is the hero of this world, so of course the situation is
different.

Just when Chu Pan'er got lovesick for Li Shuai, Li Shuai knew that it was
time to meet with Chu Pan'er.

Therefore, he pretended to meet Chu Pan'er by chance at the Chu's house,


then showed a shocked expression and exclaimed, "Meng Gu!"

That's right, after Li Shuai gave Chu Pan'er the incense of Ecstasy, he called
her "Meng Gu", so that Chu Pan'er thought he didn't know her and met her
in a dream.

When Chu Pan'er heard Li Shuai's words, he knew that this man was his
dream man!

She immediately dismissed the original owner, and then excitedly


confirmed her identity with Li Shuai.

After confirming his identity, Li Shuai immediately stated that he wanted to


see her at night.

Does Chu Pan'er have any reason to disagree?

Only at night, the door under her room would be locked by her wife, so Li
Shuai couldn't get in at all.
When Li Shuai heard this, he immediately pretended to rack his brains and
let Chu Pan'er stun the original owner, and then personally put the rope
down at night to let him climb up.

Chu Pan'er immediately agreed.

And tonight, it was the time when Chu Pan'er used the medicine Li Shuai
gave her to Tang Wan and put the rope for her lover himself.

...

Li Shuai has climbed the rope many times, and he is already familiar with
it.

In a short while, it was like a flexible monkey, and came to the second floor.

Chu Pan'er encountered the lover in the dream in reality, so excited and
ashamed.

And Li Shuai was afraid of revealing himself, pretending to be just


acquainted, talking hypocritically about the dreams, making Chu Pan'er
more and more convinced that he was the person he liked.

...

After the two left, Tang Wan straightened up from the cold floor and
twitched her mouth silently.

It is said that in ancient times, all the ladies are self-denial and rituals!

The young lady in her family seems to be no ordinary person!

That Li Shuai is really capable, and all the daughters in the high gate
compound can be succeeded by him.

But thinking of the villain He Jiantong who "beats a mandarin duck", Tang
Wan becomes worried again.
Because in the original plot, the villain He Jiantong is the fiance of Chu
Pan'er.

...

The He family and the Chu family were friends in the early years, so after
He Jiantong and Chu Pan'er were born, the two exchanged Geng Tie and
decided to kiss the baby.

Later, when the He family went to the capital for development, the two
families gradually became estranged.

But this marriage still exists in the end.

But no one thought that He Jiantong's parents met the robbers when they
took him to the Chu family to formally discuss the marriage.

The He family's parents were killed on the spot, and He Jiantong was
broken by the robbers, and he became a useless person ever since.

After his legs became disabled, He Jiantong's temperament became


uncertain, but after all he was old and should have married, so he went to
the Chu family to propose marriage.

But after arriving at the Chu family, Master Chu saw He Jiantong's legs and
he was not happy to marry Chu Pan'er to him.

Chu Pan'er already had a sweetheart, and didn't want to marry He Jiantong.

In panic, she discussed with Li Shuai what to do. After thinking about it, Li
Shuai decided to elope with her.

...

When He Jiantong learned that Chu Pan'er had eloped with other men, he
straightened his face.
The thought that his parents came in to marry such a daughter-in-law
eagerly and lost their lives, he couldn't help feeling full of hatred.
Chapter 767: Broken Leg Boy 3

So next, He Jiantong began to send people to track Chu Pan'er and Li Shuai.
Not only did they beat Li Shuai to death, but also sent Chu Pan'er to
Shentang. He was a very vicious "villain".

But at this moment, Li Shuai's biological mother revealed his biological


father.

It turned out that Li Shuai was the biological son of a certain romantic man
in the capital.

In the early years, when the Lord Hou passed Cuihonglou, he fell in love
with the top card at the time, that is, Li Shuai's biological mother.

The two had a good time for a while.

And this Lord Hou also promised to redeem Li Shuai's biological mother
and take her back to the Hou Mansion.

But when he turned his head, he was fascinated by another beauty, and
directly forgot Li Shuai's biological mother.

And because he has been lingering in the flowers for many years, this Lord
Hou has always had a few children.

So after learning that he still had a son who was living outside, he was very
ecstatic and came over to admit his relatives.

Suddenly, Li Shuai changed his body from a small gangster to a son of the
Houfu.
As for He Jiantong, who "dismantled" them, he was ransacked by the Hou
Mansion and ended up miserably.

Chu Pan'er was married to the Hou Mansion by Li Shuaiming's matchmaker


at this time and became a concubine.

...

Thinking of He Jiantong's end, Tang Wan couldn't help but shed tears of
sympathy for her Tongtong.

Not only was his fiancee snatched away, but in the end even the He family
was copied, and Tong Tong was really unlucky.

It's no wonder that he would be a bandit later, specifically against the


government.

And her additional task this time is to prevent Tong Tong from becoming
the robber he once hated the most.

Thinking that in two or three days, He Jiantong would come, Tang Wan
looked forward to it.

As long as it is her Tongtong, no matter whether he is lame or has few arms,


she will not dislike him.

But before that, she had to think of a way to leave with Tong Tong openly.

After a while, Tang Wan's eyes brightened and she had an idea in her heart.

...

At this time, Chu Pan'er was being coaxed by Li Shuai to find Bei.

How about she is a young lady who has always been obsessed with Li
Shuai.
In the final analysis, this kid is too good at coaxing women's hearts, Chu
Pan'er is a naive lady, how is his opponent?

After a long time, Li Shuai held Chu Pan'er's soft cheeks obsessively, and
said softly, "Meng Gu, I didn't expect you to be the lady of the Chu family. I
was thinking of you in my dreams!" Li Shuai started to swear out without
money .

Chu Pan'er was even more sweet when he said that, then squeezed his hand,
and said softly: "Menglang, I didn't expect that you were in my house."

Hearing this, Li Shuai nodded, and then asked with some care: "Meng Gu,
would you dislike my low status and not worthy of you?"

Chu Paner heard this and quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth,
"Menglangxiu wants to belittle himself. In my heart, you are the best man
in the world."

Li Shuai felt relieved after listening.

Afterwards, he agreed with Chu Pan'er about the retreat in the middle of the
night.

Chu Paner agreed again and again.

Being with Menglang was so happy, she couldn't bear to leave him.

...

It wasn't until later in the night that Li Shuai got up lightly and left along
the rope.

Tang Wan also stretched out her arms at this time, pretending to be awake
and returned to her room.

I thought in my heart: Let the two of you be happy for a few more days.
Next, in order to prevent Chu Pan'er from giving herself Mongolian sweat
medicine, Tang Wan went back to her room to sleep in an especially sleepy
manner at night.
Chapter 768: Broken Leg Boy 4

When Chu Pan'er saw this, she felt relieved, and then sneaked out of the
room to put the rope on Li Shuai.

After three days of this, He Jiantong arrived.

Master Chu immediately asked Tang Wan to notify Chu Pan'er to come.

In ancient times, unmarried women looked at their future husband-in-law,


and generally did not meet directly, but looked into the living room through
a hole in the attic.

But Chu Pan'er had fallen in love with Li Shuai, and when she learned that
her fiance had come, she was naturally not at all happy.

You can't go.

So he had to pass reluctantly.

And after seeing that He Jiantong was a person with disabled legs, he didn't
even feel good about him at all.

She is not even a normal person, she doesn't want to marry a disabled
person!

On the contrary, Tang Wan, through the hole in the wall, kept staring at He
Jiantong at this time.

Tang Wan suddenly felt distressed when he saw his gloomy and thin face.

Her family Tongtong has suffered so much so that his face has become so
gloomy.

...

At this time, He Jiantong also noticed Tang Wan's gaze.

After looking at the wall hole seemingly random, he immediately saw Tang
Wan's eyes full of concern and tenderness.

For a moment, He Jiantong couldn't help but startled.

Is this Chu Pan'er?

With such a pair of eyes, she still cares a little about herself.

It's no wonder that my father and mother had been expecting him to come
and marry her early.

It seems to be a good woman.

...

And Master Chu looked at He Jiantong's legs at this moment, with a


reluctant smile on his face.

He really did not expect that He Jiantong would become a disabled person.

He wanted a daughter like Pan'er, how could he be willing to marry


someone like He Jiantong?

But the marriage contract was made by him personally with the He family,
and He Jiantong also had a token in his hand. In addition, the He family’s
parents had an accident on the way to propose a marriage. If he regretted
the marriage now, his reputation would not be justified.

For a while, Master Chu felt extremely sad.


...

He Jiantong naturally saw Master Chu's mind.

But so what?

His parents were killed by robbers on the way to Chu’s family to propose
marriage. This Chu Pan’er, he must marry back to He’s family no matter
what, the last wish of his parents was fulfilled!

So he directly said to Master Chu: "Uncle Chu, marrying Pan'er and


entering the door has always been my father and mother's last wish. I have
brought Geng Tie here, and the day is optimistic. The third day of next
month will be an excellent auspicious day. I don't know what Uncle Chu
wants?"

Hearing this, Master Chu nodded and said, "It is naturally possible."

"Uncle Chu has nothing to say." He Jiantong smiled lightly.

Master Chu nodded, and then asked Xiao Si to send He Jiantong to the
guest room.

When the future son-in-law comes home, he can't just drive people outside
to live.

...

Unfortunately, the young man who came here was Li Shuai.

Knowing that He Jiantong was Chu Pan'er's fiance, Li Shuai felt a panic in
his heart.

However, after seeing He Jiantong's legs, he felt relieved.

He Jiantong is a useless person after all, and it is impossible for Pan'er to


see him.
It's just that they have a marriage contract after all. If this matter can't be
resolved, Pan'er will still have to marry him if he is reluctant to do so.

...

At this time, Tang Wan was a way to raise Chu Pan'er to escape the
marriage.

The person who has a marriage contract with Tong Tong is Chu Pan'er, and
her current identity is just a little girl. If you want to have contact with Tong
Tong, the best way is to use Chu Pan'er and Master Chu both want to regret
their marriage. Psychology, let yourself marry!
Chapter 769: Broken Leg Boy 5

Looking at Chu Pan'er with a lightly sad look between her eyebrows, Tang
Wan deliberately asked, "Miss, what's the matter with you? My uncle in the
future will look good too. Although he has problems with his legs, if you
marry him, At least don't worry about him going out looking for flowers
and willows, it's a good thing."

Upon hearing this, Chu Pan'er glared at Tang Wan immediately, "What do
you know? What good is he being a cripple!"

Tang Wan sneered in her heart.

Dare to say that my Tongtong is a waste?

Just for you, I want you and Li Shuai to suffer more before I leave.

But the next moment, he said with a soft and innocent look: "But you and
Young Master He already have a marriage contract, miss, don't you want to
marry?"

Chu Pan'er listened to a guilty conscience, and then quickly said


confidently: "So what? I can't marry a disabled person, right? And this
marriage was decided after I was born, and I didn't even know it!"

After listening to Tang Wan's eyes, she squinted, and then repeatedly said:
"That's what the young lady said, but since the son of the He family is
disabled, it is difficult to find a wife if he wants to come. At that time, she
will definitely insist on marrying her, so she will have to marry. It's
impossible."

Chu Pan'er was also worried about this.


For a while, the frowns tightened.

...

And Tang Wan took out a textbook at this moment and handed it to Chu
Pan'er, "Okay, miss, don’t think about things that are unhappy, there will
always be a solution! This is what I secretly let Li Shuai bought me a
notebook, if the lady feels bored, just have some fun."

Upon hearing that Li Shuai bought the script, Chu Pan'er's eyes
immediately turned to the script.

The next moment, while receiving the notebook, she asked Tang Wan
calmly, "Who is Li Shuai?"

"Li Shuai is my neighbor! Now I'm also working as a errand at the house.
Miss, I told you that Li Shuai is clever, gentle and good at handling affairs.
We girls all over the street like him! "Tang Wan said with a smile.

Upon hearing this, Chu Pan'er was happy again, and felt a sense of crisis in
her heart.

"Really? Does he have a girl he likes?" Chu Pan'er immediately asked


secretly.

Tang Wan pretended not to see anything, and nodded earnestly: "No,
although Li Shuai is a errand, but he has a high eye! The tofu Xi Shi on our
street likes him, he didn't agree! "

When Chu Pan'er listened, she felt relieved.

I thought to myself: It seems that Menglang is still a very dedicated man, so


many girls like him, he is not tempted, but only loves her at first sight.

With this thought, Chu Pan'er felt that Li Shuai was better.
Then she waved her hand to Tang Wan and said, "Well, go down, I'll read a
book."

"Good lady." Tang Wan quickly turned and left.

...

As soon as Tang Wan left, Chu Pan'er picked up the notebook and read it.

In my heart, I thought that this script might be Li Shuai who felt that she
was too bored to stay at home all day long, so Tang Wan brought it to her
specially.

So I looked more and more seriously.

While watching, Chu Pan'er's eyes lit up.

This is really God's help!

She was worrying about what to do about the marriage, Meng Lang let her
loose the good solution to the problem!

This script is also about the story of a lover being beaten by a mandarin
duck, and in order to make the young lady in it happy, the young lady's
maid sacrificed herself to marry the bully in the book instead of the young
lady.

The young lady left with her beloved scholar and lived a happy life.
Chapter 770: Broken Leg Boy 6

After reading the storybook, Chu Pan'er only felt that the lady in the book
was a true portrayal of herself.

In that case, why can't she also let the maid marry her?

In this case, no one can separate her and Menglang.

Moreover, He Jiantong has never seen her anyway, has he?

If this is the case, then who will marry to He's family, is not all the same?

Thinking of this, Chu Pan'er couldn't sit still.

The next moment, she immediately put down the book in her hand and went
to find Master Chu.

...

Master Chu was sighing at this moment.

If He Jiantong's legs are good, then marrying her will naturally be fine.

But the point is that he is now a useless person, and who knows if he can be
humane?

What if Pan'er is married and can only stay alive for a lifetime?

They can hope for such a daughter!

At this moment, the maid came in and told Master Chu that Chu Pan'er was
here.

Upon hearing this, Master Chu quickly looked towards the door.

Then I saw Chu Pan'er walk in with a pale face.

...

"Daddy! Don't marry the disabled daughter!" Chu Pan'er started crying as
soon as he came in.

Hearing this, Master Chu also showed a distressed look on his face, and
then gently patted her and said, "Daddy doesn't want to marry you to him,
but the marriage contract between the two families has been made, and He
Jiantong's parents are also coming to propose marriage. If you don’t marry
what happened on the road, you really cannot justify it."

Chu Pan'er heard it and immediately said: "The He family has an accident,
but it is because their luck is bad. What does it have to do with our family?"

After that, he took the kerchief and wiped his tears and said, "I know what
Daddy is worried about, and Pan'er doesn't want to embarrass Daddy, but
since Young Master He has been abandoned, Daddy can't just watch Pan'er
suffer in the past ?"

Master Chu sighed after hearing it, "But this marriage was set by your
father himself at the beginning. Now that you regret your marriage, how do
you tell outsiders to treat our Chu family?"

"My daughter understands Daddy's difficulties, but He Jiantong doesn't


know what I look like? And... What if Daddy isn't the only daughter like
me?" Chu Pan'er said.

As soon as she said this, Master Chu immediately looked at her, "What does
Pan'er mean?"

"Since the He family wants a Chu Pan'er, then we married a Chu Pan'er. My
maid, Tang Wan, is also familiar with my situation. Daddy might as well
accept her as a goddaughter and let her replace me. Marry to He's family. In
this way, Dad is not considered dishonest, and Pan'er does not have to
marry to He's family." Chu Pan'er said.

...

Hearing Chu Pan'er's words, Master Chu's heart moved.

After a while, he nodded heavily, "Okay, just do as you said!"

After all, let people call Tang Wan over.

When Tang Wan heard Master Chu telling herself to go over, she knew that
the matter had become more than half.

So immediately went to see Master Chu with an uneasy look.

When Tang Wan came over, Master Chu looked at her and nodded slightly.
This girl looked like a sign, and she was worthy of He Jiantong if she
married He's family on her behalf.

Later, he explained to Tang Wan what he meant by calling her over.

"Tang Wan, if you are willing to marry He's family, I promise to give you a
very generous dowry, and that He's family, in the entire capital, can be
regarded as a rich person. After you marry, you will be the rightful head of
the He family. Mistress, you don't have to worry about eating and drinking,
and your parents...I will take good care of them for you, what do you
think?" Master Chu hit the sweet jujube and increased the stick.
Chapter 771: Broken Leg Boy 7

When Tang Wan heard this, there was a heartbeat on her face, and then she
gradually became greedy.

Upon seeing this, Master Chu suddenly felt relieved.

It's done!

He knew that she, a little girl from a poor family, could never refuse such a
temptation!

After all, even though He Jiantong is a disabled person, the He family is


really rich.

Tang Wan was afraid that he would never see a fraction of He's one day's
expenses.

Afterwards, he nodded to Tang Wan with a satisfied expression: "It's fine if


you know, but you must never disclose this matter to He Jiantong, do you
know?"

"Master, don't worry, I will be the young lady from today!" Tang Wan
immediately said with an expression on her face.

Master Chu was more satisfied.

"Yes, starting today, you are also my daughter. Alright, you should go back
first. Hope will tell you what to do." Master Chu nodded.

"Yes, sir!" Tang Wan nodded repeatedly, with an expression of overjoyed


joy.
...

After Tang Wan came back, Chu Pan'er immediately looked at her, "Daddy
did you tell me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Yes, miss, don't worry, miss, I
promise I won't show it!"

Chu Pan'er looked satisfied after hearing this.

"Okay, starting from today, you have to remember my birthday horoscope,


don't show your stuff in Hejia." Chu Pan'er said.

"Yes, miss!" Tang Wan still had a joyful expression on her face.

Upon seeing this, Chu Pan'er sneered.

Sure enough, she was a silly girl who had never seen the world. For money,
she would even marry a handicapped girl.

But fortunately, she is greedy for money. Otherwise, how could she find a
suitable candidate for marriage so quickly?

And her parents are still here. Tang Wan married to He's family. If she dared
to say something that shouldn't be said, her parents...but not so much better.

It is also because of this that she can be pinched by them.

...

Because the matter of marrying was confirmed, the next day, when Master
Chu saw He Jiantong again, his expression was much more relaxed and
enthusiastic.

Not talking about each wise nephew, she also specially made Tang Wan
dress up, and came to meet He Jiantong.
He Jiantong was also very curious about this fiancée. After hearing what
Master Chu said, he naturally nodded.

Not long after, Tang Wan came over in a luxurious new suit.

What Mr. Chu didn't expect was that after Tang Wan changed his new
clothes, the stubbornness and sourness on her body seemed to disappear.
The whole person looked like a real lady.

"Daddy, Master He!" Tang Wan stepped up and down, first greeted Master
Chu, and then quickly glanced at He Jiantong with a shy and timid
expression.

He Jiantong gave her a pair of eyes and knew that this was the woman who
was secretly watching him upstairs yesterday.

Seeing Tang Wan's gentle eyebrows and eyes, she didn't dislike his
disability in his legs, and for a while, she couldn't help but feel good about
her.

Now it seems that parents really have foresight.

...

"Dip! He Jiantong's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability


degree is 30." Little cutie reminded then.

Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing it, and it seemed that Tong Tong had a
good first impression of her.

However, this was considered a "fraudulent marriage" after all, so she did
not dare to tell him the truth before his favorability score reached 80 points.

At this moment, He Jiantong nodded slightly to Tang Wan, "Miss Chu,


hello!"
After hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyes to look at He Jiantong again,
and she was full of joy in the surging autumn pupils.

Upon seeing this, He Jiantong liked her more in his heart.

[A chapter in the early hours of the morning, and it will start to explode in
the early hours of the 1st]
Chapter 772: Broken Leg Boy 8

At this moment, Master Chu gave a light cough and said to the two of them:
"Since this marriage has been set, we should prepare early, Tang...cannot be
abrupt. Pan'er, this is a long journey to the capital, you have to leave early.
In order to catch up with the good day and auspicious day, after marrying,
you must raise your eyebrows with your nephew and respect each other like
a guest! Don’t be naughty with your family anymore.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded her head with a cunning look,
"Daughter knows about Daddy."

When Master Chu saw this, he nodded in satisfaction.

Originally, she was worried that Tang Wan hadn't seen a great world, and
she would show her feet after meeting He Jiantong.

It seemed that she was very calm now, and now he didn't have to worry
about her being discovered.

...

Soon afterwards, Tang Wan resigned.

After she left, Master Chu immediately tentatively said to He Jiantong:


"What's the impression of my nephew of my daughter?"

Hearing this, He Jiantong's gloomy face showed a rare smile, "Ling'ai is


charming and lovely, very beautiful, no wonder my father and mother kept
thinking about her during his lifetime."

Master Chu heard this and suddenly felt relieved.


It seems that He Jiantong is very satisfied with Tang Wan.

This matter was finally fooled.

"Hahahaha, you are satisfied." Master Chu said meaningfully.

...

But Chu Pan'er immediately stepped forward and asked nervously after
Tang Wan came back, "Tang Wan, how is it? Didn't you show the stuff?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a cautious expression: "It
should be no show."

"That's good!" Chu Pan'er sighed.

Then he looked at Tang Wan with disgust, "It is said that people rely on
clothes, horses and saddles. Why do you still look like a small family in a
robe worth a hundred gold?"

Tang Wan immediately showed nervousness.

In my heart, I thought with sarcasm: If it weren't for fear of repentance, I


would be able to crush you in a sack.

And Chu Pan'er looked at her uneasy expression, and then quickly said:
"Don't think about it, I don't mean anything else. In the future, if you see He
Jiantong, just come as I usually do."

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded obediently, "I see, miss!"

...

In an instant, seven days passed.

What the Chu family should prepare is almost done.


In addition, Tang Wan wanted to get married from the Chu family and
rushed all the way to the capital, so after seven days, she set off early.

In order to fear that He Jiantong would see something abnormal, Master


Chu also married Tang Wan quite a bit.

So the group soon carried the dowry of Tang Wan and Chu's family, and set
off.

He Jiantong got into the carriage after welcoming Tang Wan because of
physical inconvenience.

Seeing the welcoming team go all the way, Master Chu's hanging heart
finally let go.

Chu Pan'er and Li Shuai were also relieved.

But soon they will know how naive they are.

Even without He Jiantong, Master Chu would never marry Chu Pan'er to a
slave who sold him as a slave.

Of course, in order to retaliate against Chu Pan'er for his dislike of He


Jiantong, Tang Wan did something during this period.

She puts some fertile medicines in Chu Pan'er's meals every day, and these
two...

At that time, let's see how these two guys continue to hide!

...

After the welcoming team hit the dock all the way, they stopped.

The journey to Beijing is far away, and if you take the waterway, you will
travel a lot faster.
Chapter 773: Broken Leg Boy 9

Before long, a maid from the He family came over and whispered:
"Madam, it's time to get off and board the boat."

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave a hum.

In a short while, someone lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, helped her
out of the sedan chair, and walked towards the big boat parked at the pier.

After boarding the ship, Tang Wan was taken to a single room in the cabin.

After arriving, she reached out and took off the hijab, and then let out a long
breath.

Don't think it's a good thing to sit on a sedan chair. After sitting for several
days, she was almost tossed to death.

...

Stretching out her sore waist, Tang Wan yawned.

At this moment, the maid's voice came from the door: "Master."

"Well, how is the young lady? Is there any physical discomfort?" He


Jiantong's low voice came.

"Back to the young master, the young lady has been bumpy for a few days,
except for her face is not so good, everything else is as usual." The maid
quickly replied.

"I see, go down."


"Yes, master!"

After that, He Jiantong pushed the door open, and then Tang Wan saw him
pushing the wheelchair towards her.

"Is Pan'er in good health? After crossing the waterway, I can walk to the
capital in two or three days." He Jiantong stared at her and said.

In my heart I thought: she looks so good in this suit!

...

Hearing He Jiantong's words, Tang Wan smiled, "I'm okay, but...Tongtong,


how are you doing? It's okay if we hurry up and slow down," Tang Wan
said with concern.

He Jiantong was taken aback after hearing this.

The next moment, the roots of the ears shook his head with some fever and
said: "I'm okay, are you hungry? Food will be brought in immediately."

Tang Wan immediately reached out and touched her stomach.

Then he nodded straightforwardly, "I'm hungry, I haven't eaten all the


snacks I have eaten these days."

Hearing her complaint, He Jiantong couldn't help but show a smile when he
was surprised.

"It's my fault, I promise I'll have a meal later." He Jiantong said softly.

I don't know why, as soon as he sees her, his heart becomes soft, and there
is some inexplicable joy.

Obviously after his parents were killed and his legs were abolished, he no
longer had any good feelings for this cold world, let alone feeling happy
emotions.

But she is different.

He felt better when he saw her.

Moreover, the eyes can't deceive people, he has never seen any disgust or
disgust in his body.

On the contrary, he felt the long-lost warmth and care from her.

...

Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes at this moment, "This is what you
said."

After that, he looked at his legs again, rolled his eyes, and said, "But, you
want to eat with me! It's boring to eat alone!"

He Jiantong listened, nodded subconsciously, and smiled: "Okay."

If you think about it, he has never eaten with other people since his parents
went.

And in the future, she will eat with him, right?

...

Soon, the maid delivered the food.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately drove out the maid who was going to
prepare food, and then looked at He Jiantong, "Tongtong, come, let's eat
together."

After all, pick up the chopsticks and put the vegetables in your mouth.

Upon seeing this, He Jiantong couldn't help but curled his lips, and pushed
the wheelchair forward and picked up the chopsticks.

Obviously it was an ordinary meal, but because of the way she was eating
by her side, he felt that the meal tasted a lot better.
Chapter 774: Broken Leg 10

After eating, Tang Wan reached out and touched her belly with a satisfied
expression.

"It's quite full." Tang Wan narrowed her eyes, like a satisfying kitten.

Seeing this, He Jiantong couldn't help smiling, "I'm ready to eat? Is there
anything else I want to eat? The boat will be sailing in a while, what do you
want to eat, I will let someone buy it now. "

Tang Wan immediately said, "There is nothing special to eat. After all, it
doesn't matter what you eat. The important thing is who you eat with. If you
eat with Tongtong every day, I will definitely feel delicious eating chaffy
vegetables."

He Jiantong suddenly narrowed his eyes.

His fiancee...is so bold?

But he must admit that he likes her straightforwardness.

For a moment, He Jiantong couldn't help but curl his mouth slightly.

...

At this time, Tang Wan picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the
two of them.

And when she stretched out her hand in front of her, He Jiantong keenly
discovered that although her fingers were white, they had a thin cocoon.
He had also seen the conditions of the Chu family. Master Chu would not
criticize his biological daughter. If so, why would her fingers have calluses?

He narrowed his eyes, and after a while, He Jiantong took a sip of the tea
with his usual expression.

Then she said to Tang Wan, "You are tired after running around for a few
days. Rest early. If you need anything, ask Ping'er to notify me directly."

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded immediately.

Then he watched reluctantly as He Jiantong left.

...

He Jiantong didn't notice the look in her eyes.

But apart from joy, there are more doubts in my heart.

After waiting for the room door, he immediately lowered his face, and then
called his confidant, "Let people keep staring at the Chu Family! This Chu
Pan'er is wrong."

Hearing this, his confidant's expression changed, "What do you mean by


Master?"

"Chu Pan'er may have been transferred." He Jiantong said coldly.

No wonder Master Chu had such a reluctant expression on his face when he
first saw him, but then suddenly he became enthusiastic towards him.

It turned out to be tricky here.

...

Hearing He Jiantong's words, his confidant expression sank. "What a Chu


family, young master, the Chu family dare to deceive you, we might as well
turn around now and take this fake Chu Pan'er to face off!"

"No need." He Jiantong vetoed it.

"Why?" asked puzzledly.

He Jiantong listened to the corner of his lips and said in a deep voice: "It
doesn't matter whether she is Chu Pan'er or not, because my fiancee can
only be her."

"Young Master?" The confidant was dumbfounded.

What do you mean by Master?

...

Seeing the confidant expression, He Jiantong directly waved his hand and
said: "Although the Chu family is not kind, but it is wrong and wrong, it
can be regarded as doing something right. You immediately send someone
to stare at the Chu family. I want to know what really happened to Chu
Pan'er."

If he refuses to marry him, he refuses to marry him, and he also works out
the practice of marrying on behalf of him!

This shows that Chu Pan'er definitely didn't really want to marry him.

On the contrary, it was this fake Chu Pan'er. Although she was not the real
Miss Chu, in his eyes, she was ten times better than the real Chu Pan'er.

I just don't know why she agreed to marry the Chu family.

What if she is persecuted?

Thinking of this, He Jiantong's expression became even more gloomy.

...
The confidant also reacted at this moment.

Dare to love his young master, is this Chu Pan'er who is fancy?

The Chu Family can be regarded as...right?


Chapter 775: Broken Leg Boy 11

Tang Wan didn't know that she had been suspected.

At this time, she had not slept well for a few days, already lying in bed and
falling asleep, not even knowing when the ship drove away.

When she woke up, she only felt that the ship was shaking slightly, and she
felt dizzy.

But after adjusting, she felt much better.

At this time, she moved her sore body and walked out of the single room.

As soon as I left, I saw He Jiantong sitting in the cabin with an indifferent


expression looking at some documents.

...

"Tong Tong, haven't you slept?" Tang Wan walked forward with a smile.

Seeing her smiling, He Jiantong closed the account book in his hand and
smiled at her slightly, "I have already rested, how are you sleeping? Are you
seasick?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head and said: "I'm okay,
but when I woke up, I felt a little dizzy. I'm much better now."

With that, he walked over to He Jiantong and sat down.

He Jiantong nodded, then picked up the teapot and poured her a cup of tea.
When Tang Wan stretched out her hand to pick up the teacup, she was calm
on the surface, but actually paid attention to her every movement.

And He Jiantong soon discovered that Tang Wan had a natural sense of
elegance and generosity between her gestures, and she was no different
from the famous ladies in the capital.

However, her hands clearly have thin calluses, and she has obviously done
rough work.

Also, if she was from an extraordinary background, how could she marry
him on behalf of Chu Pan'er?

...

He Jiantong had countless questions in his heart, but he didn't dare to ask at
all until Tang Wan's identity was found out.

So I had to temporarily suppress my puzzlement and get along with her as if


I didn't know anything.

And Tang Wan looked at He Jiantong after putting down the tea cup,
"Tongtong, we have to catch the waterway for a few days."

Hearing this, He Jiantong quickly replied: "About four days or so."

"Oh, that's pretty fast." Tang Wan nodded.

It's really uncomfortable to ride on this kind of boat. If it weren't for her
mental power has become much stronger after a few worlds, she still doesn't
know how uncomfortable it is.

...

At this moment, He Jiantong suddenly narrowed his eyes, and the next
moment, he deliberately stretched out his hand to take the account book far
away from him.
Given his current physical condition, if he wants to get the ledger, his body
must be leaned out, but his legs are broken, and it will naturally become
very difficult to prop up his body.

Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Tongtong, what do you want? I'll help
you."

"Thank you, I want to look at the ledger, and suddenly I remembered that
there was a problem." He Jiantong said at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up, picked up the ledger he was
referring to, and handed it to him.

After He Jiantong took over the ledger, he didn't open it immediately.


Instead, he looked at Tang Wan with an inferiority complex and sensitive,
"Paner...I want to ask, are you willing to marry me?" My legs have been
completely abolished, and there will be no way to even hug you in the
future, you... would you mind?"

Seeing his seemingly uncomfortable and very caring look, Tang Wan
quickly said: "Of course I am willing to marry you! Don't be afraid, no
matter what you become, I don't mind." Tang Wan A serious look.

Seeing this, He Jiantong couldn't help squeezing his hands.

Then he stared into her eyes and continued: "Why? Don't you think I am a
useless person?"
Chapter 776: Broken Leg Boy 12

Tang Wan heard his words and immediately started pooh pooh.

Then he said: "What are you talking about? Who said you are a waste? I
think you are a beauty! And still a sick beauty!"

She didn't talk nonsense about this.

After all, Tong Tong in this world, although his face has always been sullen,
he is indeed quite delicate and feminine.

After He Jiantong heard Tang Wan's words, he stayed for a while.

Sick beauty?

...

Seeing him seem to be stunned, Tang Wan thought he didn't believe in


herself, so she hurriedly said: "What I said is true. The first time I see you, I
think you look really good! You don't want your legs. Mind, I think it, God
must think that he made you too perfect and regretted it, so he took back
your legs and made you less perfect, but even so, you are still beautiful!"

He Jiantong heard such remarks for the first time.

She even said that his legs were taken away by God in order not to make
him so perfect.

Although he knew that she was comforting him, he couldn't help thinking
about it a lot when he heard her say this.
"But, the maid in the house, why was she scared away when she saw me?"
After a while, He Jiantong continued in a very good mood, but his
expression still looked very inferior.

...

When Tang Wan heard He Jiantong's words, she murmured a few words in
her heart.

You have a gloomy face all day long, and the servants in the house are not
afraid of you.

But this is something that absolutely cannot be said in front of him.

So Tang Wan quickly showed a thoughtful look, and a moment later replied
to He Jiantong: "Could it be because Tongtong rarely laughs at home? If
you keep your face all day, people will definitely feel that you have done
something wrong Things, of course I will be afraid of you!"

He Jiantong immediately appeared thoughtful, but he was already very


happy because of her words.

Then he nodded, "You seem to make some sense."

But after the words fell, he changed his words: "But... I really didn't
encounter anything worth laughing at." As he spoke, a look of sorrow
appeared on his face.

It seems to regret that my life is so gloomy, it is really boring.

...

Tang Wan was shocked when she saw this.

Why does Tongtong look so unlovable?

How unhappy this is!


So he hurriedly said: "That may be because you are too busy, so you didn't
find it?"

"Perhaps!" He Jiantong nodded.

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "You really don't mind if my legs
are disabled?"

"Of course! Even if you don't have both legs, you are the most beautiful cub
in the world!" Tang Wan nodded seriously.

"The most beautiful cub?" He Jiantong looked at her in surprise and


confusion.

Tang Wan heard a bad sound from the secret road, and then quickly
explained: "Oh, this is our dialect, which means the best, most handsome
and most beautiful man!" Tang Wan was serious.

"So that's it." He Jiantong nodded involuntarily.

And the expression on his face had already been stained with a smile before
he knew it.

...

After that, in order to continue to observe Tang Wan, He Jiantong did not
mention asking her to go back to rest.

And Tang Wan also wanted to stay by his side to accompany him, by the
way, she had no intention of entering the house.

So it didn't take long for the two of them to read the account book and the
other to sit and read the notebook, occasionally chatting and staying alone.
Chapter 777: Broken Leg Boy 13

This was the first time He Jiantong was reading the ledger with someone by
his side.

But soon he discovered that he liked the feeling of being accompanied.

From time to time, she raised her head and glanced at Tang Wan quickly,
and found that after she read the script with gusto, He Jiantong's eyes
couldn't help showing a gentle color that she hadn't noticed.

...

In the next few days, they almost stayed together except for bed time.

At this time, He Jiantong discovered that Tang Wan seemed to have a kind
of magic power that made people close.

The longer he stayed with her, the more relaxed and happy he felt, and the
more reluctant she was to leave his sight.

If God really took his legs off purposely, then she...maybe it was the
compensation God gave him.

Otherwise, how could she appear next to him like a fairy, bringing him the
long-lost sense of happiness?

...

By the time the ship docked, He Jiantong's favorability score had exceeded
75 points.
Tang Wan actually didn't deliberately use He Jiantong's points.

Because since knowing that Tong Tong in each world is a person, she
doesn't really care about the points anymore. On the contrary, she cares
more about Tong Tong's life and mood in each world.

Just like this world.

When she saw the lifeless gloomy expression on He Jiantong's face through
the hole in the wall, she didn't think about how to brush his favor, but how
to call his face, smile again, and how to bring him happiness.

And through the company of the past few days, seeing He Jiantong's
expression soften a little bit, and the smiles on his face have also increased.
Tang Wan can be compared to directly brushing up his favorability and
feeling of accomplishment.

Because Tongtong is happy because of her!

She brought him happiness.

This is more important than anything else.

...

After the boat docked, He Jiantong did not immediately disembark, but
walked to the door of Tang Wan's single room, and his tone softened and
lowered unconsciously, "Pan'er, the boat docked, we should get off."

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I know Tongtong, wait until I get a
hijab."

Although you don't need to cover your head every day when you rush the
waterway, you still have to follow the rules and continue to sit in the sedan
chair on the road to continue to the capital.

He Jiantong hummed immediately, and then patiently waited for Tang Wan
to come out.

Not long after, the door of the single room opened, and Tang Wan put on
her wedding dress and covered her head and came out.

"Tong Tong, I'm all right." Tang Wan said at this time.

He Jiantong looked at her with a hijab, his eyes softly said: "Well, shall I
lead you out?"

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

...

The next moment, He Jiantong stretched out his hand towards Tang Wan.

Then one hand held Tang Wan's slightly rough palm, and the other turned
the wheelchair toward the deck.

After reaching the shore, he asked the maid to help Tang Wan into the sedan
chair.

"Just sit for three more days, you can bear it again." He Jiantong said before
Tang Wan got on the sedan chair.

"Hmm!" Tang Wan replied.

After a while, when auspicious time arrived, the sedan chair was lifted by
the sedan chair.

The group began to rush towards the capital.

...

At dusk three days later, everyone finally rushed to the capital and to He's
house.
"Pan'er, we are here." He Jiantong shook his wheelchair to the sedan chair.

Tang Wan was immediately shocked after hearing this, "Good Tongtong."

He Jiantong smiled, and then motioned to the maid to help her down.

But not long after Tang Wan got off the sedan chair, there was a slightly
sharp female voice in her ear, "Oh, Jian Tong is back with her kiss!"
Chapter 778: Broken Leg Boy 14

In the original plot, in order to show the villain's viciousness, he specifically


mentioned how he treated the other houses of the He family after his
parents had an accident.

Among them, the people in the big room and the second room were directly
taken to the big jail by him and released after a period of detention.

The person with four bedrooms and five bedrooms was beaten and disabled
by him and **** to marry a cripple.

After that, the people of the He family regarded He Jiantong as a lunatic


who the six relatives did not recognize, and they were afraid and hated him.

But Tang Wan didn't think so.

Why did Tongtong do this?

Isn't it because the people of the He family are too cold-blooded, and seeing
that Tongtong's parents were killed by robbers, he deceived him when he
was young and wanted to occupy the third house's property?

If Tong Tong doesn't fight back, and doesn't kill chickens and monkeys,
how can he restrain these two-faced vampires?

...

He Jiantong just glanced at her coldly when he heard the woman's words.

Then he said to the maid: "Send the young lady to the new house."
"Yes, master!"

Upon seeing this, the woman's face suddenly became difficult to look.

But he soon resisted his disgust and fear for He Jiantong, and continued:
"Jiantong, you can't get married without an elder presiding over it. Or let
your uncle and I preside over the wedding for you?"

"Don't bother with auntie, it's enough for my parents to be present at the
wedding!" He Jiantong said coldly.

Although it was his marriage ceremony, he did not intend to celebrate it.

Because he was tired of the disgusting faces of these relatives a long time
ago, and friends...After breaking his legs, he has no friends anymore. Some
are just business partners.

...

Hearing He Jiantong's words, Dafang's complexion instantly became even


worse.

But she didn't dare to say more.

So I had to cut Tong said to He: "Well then! Since you have to do this, then
do it!"

But I sneered again and again in my heart: Who held the wedding without
relatives and friends?

It would be nice for He Jiantong to get married. Not only did he not invite
them to the elders, but he even had a bride to pray to the tablet!

Ah!

She doesn't believe it anymore, this bride will have no lumps in her heart by
then!
Only their husband and wife had a rift, huh, sooner or later they would want
this He Jiantong to regret being so to them at the beginning!

...

After Tang Wan arrived at the He's house, she first took a good bath and
rested for a while.

And it didn't take long for a maid to come over with food, and He Jiantong
arrived soon.

"Tongtong, are you here? Come on, let's have dinner together." Tang Wan
looked at the table full of rich meals, her eyes bright.

I have been vegetarian for so many days on the boat, and now I can eat
some delicious food seriously.

Seeing her shiny eyes, He Jiantong couldn't help but soften.

Then sit down and eat with her.

After eating for a while, He Jiantong suddenly said to her: "Pan'er,


tomorrow's wedding, if there are no guests coming, will you blame me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan chewed on chicken legs and said, "What's the
matter here? Anyway, I don’t know anyone here, and we didn’t marry for
others to see. As long as we are happy, we can do whatever we want. how
to do!"

The relationship between Tongtong and the He family is obviously not


good, and it is normal not to ask them.

On the Chu family's side, apart from the few dowry maids bought
temporarily, there was no one she knew.

So the wedding didn't invite guests or anything, although it was deserted, it


didn't matter to her.

Of course, the main reason is that she and Tongtong have held so many
lively and beautiful weddings.

There is nothing wrong with holding a wedding for two occasionally.


Chapter 779: Broken Leg 15

He Jiantong saw that Tang Wan didn't care about it, and he was a little
unhappy when he was moved.

Because he was worried that Tang Wan was married on her own behalf and
had no sense of expectation for the wedding, so she didn't care what her
wedding was like.

After all, which woman doesn't want a beautiful marriage?

For a moment, He Jiantong couldn't help frowning lightly.

If this were the case, would she actually not care about him at all in her
heart?

Otherwise, how can you be indifferent to the wedding?

...

After a while.

"Pan'er, do you...not care about our wedding?" He Jiantong couldn't help


but look at her and asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked up in shock, "Tongtong, why do you think
so?"

"I don't invite anyone over, don't you think that such a wedding is too
deserted and boring? Don't you think that I don't value this marriage?" He
Jiantong said.
Tang Wan listened to the chicken bones in her hand, and then said with a
serious expression: "Tongtong, you think too much, I was blindfolded the
whole process, and I don’t need to meet guests. You don’t invite people and
a group of people, to me It doesn’t make a difference, isn’t it? I don’t see
the excitement anyway."

He Jiantong:...

You make sense!

At this time, Tang Wan continued: "Moreover, you don't pay much attention
to this marriage. It doesn't matter how many people are invited to the
wedding. I have eyes and can see your attitude."

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, He cut the corners of Tong's lips, then stared at
her for a while and said, "Then do you think I value this marriage?"

Tang Wan immediately sat down after hearing this, then nodded and said,
"Of course! I like Tongtong so much. Tongtong will definitely not
disappoint me, right?"

He Jiantong's ears were reddened by Tang Wan's straightforwardness again.

However, the corners of his lips were raised up high and uncontrollably, as
if bubbles were happily in his heart.

"Well, you are right. Although I can't give you a grand wedding, as long as
you are obedient, I promise to treat you well." He Jiantong said.

"That's all right! Come, come and eat! After running for more than ten days,
you have lost weight!" Tang Wan put vegetables in his bowl.

Upon seeing this, He Jiantong gave a hum, and took up his chopsticks and
continued eating as if drinking honey in his heart.
...

After dinner, He Jiantong left.

Although he did not invite guests, it was a wedding after all, and he had a
lot to do.

The next evening.

When the sky hadn't dimmed, Tang Wan was helped into the living room of
the third room of the He family.

Then follow the steps and worship He Jiantong.

After visiting the hall, He Jiantong squeezed Tang Wan's hand and said to
her: "I will take you to the new house."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"But, your legs..." Tang Wan couldn't help saying.

"It doesn't matter, I will hold you in my wheelchair." He Jiantong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Okay, there will be Lord Lau."

After He Jiantong froze for a while, his mood rose suddenly, "It should be."

Yes, no matter what she is, they are married now, and she is already his
wife!

...

After that, He Jiantong took Tang Wan's body onto his unconscious leg, and
behind him, his confidant was slowly pushing the wheelchair at this
moment.

Tang Wan:...
Is this taking me to the new house?

Obviously, the cart is past!

But for the sake of Tong Tong's self-esteem, she still wouldn't complain.

After waiting in the new house, his confidant retreated consciously.

At this moment, He Jiantong picked up the weighing pole to pick up her


hijab.
Chapter 780: Broken Leg Boy 16

Although I saw Tang Wan wearing a wedding dress on the boat, He


Jiantong still had an indescribable throbbing and amazement when he saw
Tang Wan's appearance at this time.

Tang Wan also raised her eyes and looked at him tenderly and brightly at
this time, "Tong Tong..."

Seeing the joy and gentleness on her face, He Jiantong tightened her hands,
and suddenly asked when she looked at her: "Can you tell me now, who are
you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.

But she didn't mean to hide it.

So he looked at him in surprise and said, "Do you know I am not Chu
Pan'er?"

Seeing this, He Jiantong couldn't help but move in his heart.

Seeing her upright and not guilty look, it seems that she has never thought
of denying it?

...

After nodding, He Jiantong said, "Your hands are rough, not like the spoiled
daughter of a daughter since childhood, and Master Chu's attitude changes
before and after seeing me, so I suspect that you are not his daughter. ."

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him a thumbs up, "Tong Tong, you are so
smart! I am indeed not Chu Pan'er, I am her maid named Tang Wan."

After that, he blinked his eyes and looked at him with wet and innocent
eyes, "Tongtong, since you already knew I am not Chu Pan'er, why did you
marry me? Also, I'm just a little girl That's it, don't you regret marrying me
now?"

Having said this, there was a deliberately nervous expression on his face.

He Jiantong now loves her and it is too late to love her, how can she be
scared because of this incident?

So he hurriedly said: "Of course not. If I regret it, I won't hold a wedding
with you."

Tang Wan immediately let out a long sigh of relief, "That's good."

...

Seeing her relieved expression, He Jiantong's face softened, and then asked:
"However, why would you marry me instead of Chu Pan'er? Are you the
same person who saw me upstairs that day? ?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Yes, the young lady doesn't
want to marry you, so she wanted to marry on her behalf."

When the words fell, he quickly glanced at He Jiantong's face with a very
embarrassed look, "The lady looked at you and didn't want to look at it
again. I was a little curious about the future of my uncle, so I couldn't help
but go secretly. Looking at you, I was fascinated by the way you look..."

"So when the lady and the master asked me to marry me later, I agreed with
one bite!" He said, showing an expression that only blames you for being so
beautiful that I can't hold it.

He Jiantong never expected that the reason she wanted to marry herself was
his face.
For a moment, he couldn't help showing a dumbfounded look.

...

"Then if I were an ugly monster, would you look down on me?" He


Jiantong asked deliberately with a straight face.

Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Of course not! Although I am a
face-seeking person, I also care about my heart. If we were lucky enough to
know each other then, even if you were an ugly monster, I would definitely
fall in love again. Yours! If you haven't met, there is no way!"

"Really?" He Jiantong's heart instantly surged with inexplicable emotions.

"Of course! I swear!" Tang Wan raised her hand.

Upon seeing this, He Jiantong's face suddenly showed a big smile, "I
believe you."

He could tell that she really didn't lie.

It turns out that there are still people in this world who are willing to love
him no matter what he becomes.
Chapter 781: Broken Leg Boy 17

Tang Wan rushed to He Jiantong when he laughed, "Tongtong, can you


smile again? You laugh so good! I see my little heart thumps!"

Tang Wan said as she stretched out her hand to her heart.

He Jiantong was immediately amused by her idiot.

Why is she so cute? Your mouth is so sweet?

Hearing her talk, his heart was filled with joy, and all his troubles
disappeared.

...

"Just like me so?" He Jiantong couldn't help asking at this moment.

Tang Wan immediately nodded solemnly, "Of course! If I didn't like you,
how could I take such a big risk to marry the young lady? Of course, you
have money for one reason!" Tang Wan deliberately said.

He Jiantong knew that she said that on purpose.

For a while, I couldn't help but raise my brows slightly, and said, "Then
shouldn't I be glad that I am rich and handsome?"

"Yes! So as soon as I see you, I want to marry!" Tang Wan said shamelessly.

Hearing this, He Jiantong couldn't help laughing anymore.

Tang Wan kept staring at him and laughing.


In my heart, I secretly thought: Is it in vain that I have turned on the love
talk skills, see Tongtong now happy?

Moreover, he has become less and less calm recently!

...

But after a while, the smile on He Jiantong's face gradually converged.

Then, his pitch-black eyes stared at Tang Wan tightly.

The atmosphere in the room gradually changed.

"Lady, it's late, we should rest..." He Jiantong said suddenly at this moment.

Tang Wan was taken aback, and then nodded a little shyly, "Yes."

After that, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand to undress He
Jiantong, and then helped him move to the bed.

...

After the surrounding mosquito nets were put down, the two quietly looked
at each other by the shaking candlelight outside.

After a while, He Jiantong suddenly reached out and landed on the back of
Tang Wan's head.

After a while, because He Jiantong's leg was deformed, he couldn't use his
strength, so soon, his whole body weight fell on Tang Wan's body.

And Tang Wan looked distressed when looking at the hideous knife marks
on his knees after helping him take off his trousers.

"Tong Tong, does it still hurt?" Tang Wan was not afraid of the centipede-
like scar on his knee.
At that time, he must be desperate, right?

Hearing this, He Jiantong shook his head, "It doesn't hurt anymore."

Afterwards, he looked at Tang Wan a little sorry and said: "I'm sorry, Wan
Wan, my legs are not good, maybe I can't...satisfy you very well."

Tang Wan couldn't help but flushed when she heard it. Then she stretched
out her hand around his neck with a brave expression, and whispered in his
ear: "It's okay, then I'll change it."

He Jiantong listened, because the depression caused by the effects of his


disabled legs disappeared instantly.

Instead, there is a deep surprise and touch.

...

His eyes burst with intense light, and He Jiantong's arms hugged her body
tightly, "Wan Wan! I am so lucky to meet you!"

If you have a wife like this, what can your husband want?

He once resented God for taking away his parents and his legs, but now he
knows that God gave him a great gift while giving him suffering!

Tang Wan smiled and said at this moment: "I should say that."

Although I don't know who he is, it is precisely because of his company that
she will live happily in every world.

The next day.

He Jiantong woke up first before Tang Wan.

Looking down at Tang Wan's body leaning on her arms, He Jiantong


realized that he and Tang Wan were married.

And last night...

Thinking of everything that happened last night, the corners of He


Jiantong's lips couldn't help but lifted up.

She is so good, how could he let him go?

The next moment, He Jiantong gently stretched out his hand and landed on
Tang Wan's white cheek.

Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

Next, He Jiantong kept looking at her like this until Tang Wan was asleep
and opened her eyes in a daze.

...

"Wan Wan, are you awake? Did you sleep well?" He Jiantong asked gently
at this time.

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan's voice was a little hoarse.

Seeing this, He Jiantong's heart became softer.

"Are you hungry? Shall I let the maid bring the food to the bed for you?"
He Jiantong said at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head quickly, "No, I just get up and eat."

Seeing the messy scene by the maid, I don’t know what to think about it!

Then he quickly sat up from the bed, changed his clothes, and waited for He
Jiantong to get out of bed.

In the previous world, her own Tongtong had always taken care of herself,
so this time it was He Jiantong's turn to be taken care of. Tang Wan was
very serious and considerate.

This is also why He Jiantong couldn't help but love her more and more.

If you don't really like him, how can you be so careful and considerate
when taking care of him?

...

Because there is no in-laws, Tang Wan does not have to go to offer morning
tea or something.

After the two woke up slowly and had breakfast, Tang Wan pushed He
Jiantong to wander around the yard.

At this moment, a woman who seemed to be charming, seemed to pass by


accidentally, and then walked over to the two with a smile, "Jian Tong, this
is your wife? She looks so beautiful!"

Hearing this, He Jiantong just looked at each other with a cold expression,
"The fourth aunt said that, my lady is naturally a fairy descending to the
world, beautiful and beautiful."

Tang Wan:...

You praise me so much, I will take it seriously!

...

And the lady in the four rooms, after He Jiantong's words fell, the smile on
her face was also stiff.

But soon he continued: "That's right, but it's not that I said you, you said
that your daughter-in-law is so beautiful, and you got married yesterday, so
how can you not invite any relatives or friends! I don't know, then I think
we are where , Carried an indifferent concubine into the door!"
As soon as he said this, He Jiantong's face suddenly became gloomy.

"Concubine? Huh, she is the wife of my eight-carriage sedan chair and


Mingzhong who is currently getting married. When the fourth uncle
brought her aunt into the door, she used the eight-carriage sedan chair? The
fourth aunt had a bad look in her eyes and married the eight-carriage sedan
chair into the door. The woman compares with a concubine?" He Jiantong
said unceremoniously.

This words directly pierced the lung tube of Madam Sifang.

The thing that bothers her most is that her auntie who loves to carry her in!

For a moment, the smile on Madam Sifang's face was completely


overwhelmed.

...

"I just talked casually. Look at you, you really take it seriously! Although
there were many problems in each room before, but the so-called family
broke the bones and the muscles are still connected! Now you are married
to a wife, and you should act. Be softer, otherwise your daughter-in-law
won't be able to deal with the houses in the future, right?" The four-
bedrooms endured disgust and said to him.

But in my heart I thought: If it wasn't for the unwillingness of the boss, why
should I bother to curry favor with this cold-blooded thing that the six
relatives don't recognize!
Chapter 782: Broken Leg Boy 19

Hearing this, He Jiantong immediately said coldly: "Four aunts worry too
much. As the so-called husband sings and sings, I don’t have any dealings
with relatives. Of course, my lady doesn’t have to deal with you! Besides,
You don’t know anything about your own house, and you want to take care
of my housework? Worry about my three bedrooms? Save it!"

With such ruthless words, Sifang's face turned green and white.

After a while, she said with a sullen expression: "Well, He Jiantong, this is
what you said! I came to persuade you, but I was humiliated by you so
innocent! I want to see, no relatives Support, how far can you go if you are
disabled!"

After that, he was ready to turn around and leave.

But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly said, "Stop!"

...

The four-bedroom didn't expect Tang Wan to stop herself.

I thought that Tang Wan was coming out to make a round, but the next
moment, when she turned around, she saw Tang Wan's face coldly said:
"Aunt Si, I don’t know if you have supported Tong Tong before, but you
remember, it started yesterday. , He is no longer alone. Even if he can’t
leave, my wife, as my wife, will always accompany him to support him.
Without the support of your relatives, I will take good care of him. For the
future, I won’t bother you!"

My heart is angry to death.


Ma Da!

This old woman, they came to humiliate Tongtong as soon as they got
married. She didn't want to go back, and she was a good bully as her new
wife!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the four rooms became even more angry.

At the next moment, I had to leave a cold sentence, "Heh! Isn't it true that
the family does not enter the house? I want to see how long you can spend
with a waste person!"

Not to mention anything else, it's just that He Jiantong can't satisfy her in
bed, and is afraid that it will make her abandon him in the long run.

Maybe, she would still wear a green hat for He Jiantong!

They ride a donkey to read the songbook, and let's watch!

...

Tang Wan looked down at He Jiantong's smiling eyebrows after the four
rooms left with an aura.

"Tong Tong, you can still laugh! What kind of relatives are you, this face is
too disgusting!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, He Jiantong stretched out his hand and pulled her to his lap.
"I've long been used to it. After my parents went, they came to my house to
beat the autumn breeze every other time, trying to occupy my house. I
disagree with property, so I put on the majesty of the elders and asked the
clan to come forward. If I hadn't dealt with some of the worst scolding me
with a strong attitude, they would not know when to toss."

After saying that, he continued: "When you meet them in the future, you
must be like today. Don't be afraid. The shameless elders are not worthy of
your respect. In case something really happens, don't worry, everything is
mine. ."

Although his legs are bad at walking, it doesn't mean that he is bully.

If he was not cruel, the three rooms would have been swallowed by these
evil wolves long ago.

"Okay, don't worry, I will not be bullied by them. Also, in the future, if you
have me, you will not be alone. We also have a family. If a female elder
says you, you can tell me, I Go back to you!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing the word "home", He Jiantong's face instantly showed a touch of


movement.

After that, he couldn't help but hugged Tang Wan tightly, put his head on
her shoulder and was silent.

She was right.

He has a home again.


Chapter 783: Broken Leg Boy 20

What is home?

As long as there is a person who loves him, even if he lives in a dilapidated


thatched house, that is his home.

And now, he met such a person.

After a while, He Jiantong said to Tang Wan in a dumb voice: "Wan Wan,
thank you for loving me."

Thank you for your dislike, your tolerance, gentleness, and kindness.

Tang Wan listened and stretched out her hand and gently patted him on the
back, "What's so good about? I like you like this!"

He Jiantong listened, and couldn't help but curl his lips again.

It's nice to have her by my side!

...

In a blink of an eye, one month passed.

After Tang Wan married, in order to make it easier for him to have a tryst
with Li Shuai, Chu Pan'er specially found a new and honest maid who was
not very bright in mind.

The new maid is careless, and never thought that Chu Pan'er would not
come to this month's monthly affairs.
It was Li Shuai who suddenly thought of this after half a month.

"Pan'er, have you been here for your menstrual affairs this month?" Li
Shuai asked suddenly.

He is not a man who doesn’t know anything, and he can’t give Chu Pan’er
sterilization medicine like the old bustards in the brothel.

...

Hearing what Li Shuai said, Chu Pan'er was still a little embarrassed.

"Not yet... Why did Menglang suddenly ask this?" Chu Pan'er was puzzled.

In her impression, men are very taboo about things like menstruation,
because it will bring bad luck to them.

When Li Shuai listened, his heart shook.

Then hurriedly continued: "Then when was the last time you came for
menstruation?"

"It seems...before you and I met for the first time..." Chu Pan'er replied after
thinking for a while.

Isn’t that just a month and a half ago?

Could it be that he secretly spotted Ecstasy in front of him several times?

For a while, Li Shuai also became nervous.

Then he took a deep breath and looked at Chu Pan'er and said, "Pan'er, don't
get excited, listen to me first."

Chu Pan'er hadn't reacted yet.

Because no one told her about the relationship between menstruation and
pregnancy.

...

"Menglang, what's the matter?" Seeing Li Shuai's nervousness, Chu Pan'er


couldn't help but raise his heart.

"You may be pregnant." Li Shuai said at this time.

"Pregnant?" Chu Pan'er was taken aback for a moment.

It wasn't until a while later that he reacted, and then his face became pale
after brushing.

"Pregnant? How come? I... why am I pregnant?" Chu Pan'er panicked.

She was pregnant before she got married. If her father found out, she still
had to break her leg?

What's more serious, if the people in the tribe know, maybe they will arrest
her to Shentang!

For a moment, Chu Pan'er couldn't help but grasped Li Shuai's arm tightly,
"Menglang, what can we do now? If someone else knows it, I...I will lose
face!"

Losing virginity before marriage is already a rebellion, and having a


pregnancy makes it even worse.
Chapter 784: Broken Leg Boy 21

Seeing Chu Pan'er panicking, Li Shuai quickly hugged her, and then calmed
down: "Pan'er don't be afraid, there will be a way!"

Then I quickly thought about what to do.

Although he really wanted Chu Pan'er to give birth to this child, they hadn't
got married yet, and Master Chu would never agree with them to be
together, so this child is absolutely not required now.

Since you can't ask for it, you have to knock the child out.

The abortion drugs are actually easy to find in the brothel, but those tiger-
wolf drugs are extremely harmful to the woman's body. Pan'er is so delicate,
and I don't know if it can stand it.

...

When Chu Pan'er heard Li Shuai's words, she immediately showed a


trusting expression, "What does Menglang say?"

"In a few days, you will tell your father that you want to go shopping.
When that happens, I will take you to see the doctor secretly and see how
old your child is! When the month comes, I will get you some abortion
pills." Li Shuai said quickly.

Hearing this, instead of feeling sad, Chu Pan'er breathed a sigh of relief.

"Okay, then do it." Chu Pan'er nodded.

Then he nestled in Li Shuai's arms and said, "Menglang, when can you
marry me?"

If the two of them got married, naturally there would be no need to kill the
child.

...

Hearing Chu Pan'er's words, Li Shuai subconsciously tightened his force,


and then said with a somewhat ugly expression: "Pan'er, I naturally wish to
marry you in now, but you also know that I am not only yours now. Minion,
you're still a poor boy, your father can't marry you to me."

"Then... Then Menglang won't marry me?" Chu Pan'er looked sad.

At this time, she had completely turned into a love mind, and she did not
expect the consequences of following Li Shuai.

She didn't feel any regrets even if she couldn't even ask for the children of
the two.

...

Seeing her desperate, Li Shuai hurriedly kissed her while comforting:


"Pan'er is not sad, of course I will marry you, but I dare not come to your
house to propose marriage until you meet your father's requirements. !"

Chu Pan'er pursed her lips after hearing this. After all, isn't she still unable
to marry her?

Seeing her unhappy face, Li Shuai suddenly had an idea in his mind at this
moment.

"Yes!" Li Shuai's face suddenly burst into a deep joy.

"Pan'er, you can ask your father to agree with you to throw the hydrangea to
recruit!" Li Shuai said quickly.
"In this case, I can mix in the crowd and get the qualifications to marry you!
As long as I get the hydrangea, no matter what your father thinks, I have to
agree with us to be together!" The more Li Shuai said, the more he felt like
himself. The idea is feasible.

...

Chu Pan'er also read the script of throwing hydrangea to invite relatives and
knew what was going on.

For a moment, his eyes lit up.

"Menglang, you are so smart! This is a good idea!" Chu Pan'er said
immediately.

Hearing this, Li Shuai smiled and nodded, then stretched out his hand and
landed on Chu Pan'er's flat abdomen, and continued: "And if this is the
case, our child, maybe we don't need to get rid of it!"

When Chu Pan'er heard it, he was more surprised.

"Yeah! You are right! I will talk about this to my father tomorrow!" Chu
Pan'er said immediately.

"Okay! As long as Master Chu agrees, we can be together!" Li Shuai


nodded.
Chapter 785: Broken Leg Boy 22

But the next day, Chu Pan'er came together and couldn't wait to find Master
Chu.

"Daddy, my daughter had a nightmare yesterday, and he dreamed that He


Jiantong discovered that Tang Wan was married on her behalf, and she
wants to come back to us to settle the account!" Chu Pan'er said with a sad
expression.

Hearing this, Master Chu was also a little guilty.

After all, this thing is not kind.

But looking at Chu Pan'er looking scared, she still comforted: "Don't be
afraid of Pan'er, he is married to Tang Wan Baitang now as he thinks about
it. If this is the case, this marriage is over."

"But if he doesn't want Tang Wan, he has to come and marry his daughter
again!? Dad, my daughter is thinking about going, still think it's better to
marry me as soon as possible, even if he finds out something wrong When
he comes back, as long as his daughter is already married to another wife,
then He Jiantong will definitely no longer think about marrying her
daughter in the door!" Chu Pan'er said.

Master Chu listened and nodded in agreement.

"That's true, but your father is still looking at each other about your
marriage. How can he marry you right away in a short time!" Master Chu
shook his head.

As soon as he said this, Chu Pan'er immediately stated his purpose, "Why is
it so troublesome for Dad, why don't you just invite relatives directly?"

"How can that work?" Master Chu immediately rejected her idea.

You know, this hydrangea invites relatives, and whoever grabs the
hydrangea has to marry which one, in case it is snatched by a beggar?

...

Seeing Master Chu disagreed, Chu Pan'er was not afraid. Instead, she
continued: "Daughter knows what father is worried about, but mother went
early, and you only have a daughter like Pan'er. How can your daughter bear
to marry elsewhere and let father A lonely life at home? So, so my daughter
wants to recruit."

Since it's a cuddling, it's okay to recruit a hydrangea.

After listening to Chu Pan'er's words, Master Chu's eyes reddened, "You
have grown up and become sensible!"

He did not expect that his daughter would have such thoughts.

It's not in vain that he has loved her since childhood!

The daughter is really a caring little padded jacket, for his old father, even
her own marriage can be put down.

However, he could not think so.

This is related to her lifetime happiness.

So Shi moved his head and shook his head refusingly, "You are willing to
think about Daddy like this, Daddy is very happy, but this matter is related
to your life's happiness, how can Daddy ask you to find someone who
doesn't know what kind of marriage is for yourself? Up?"

"Daddy!" Chu Pan'er was anxious.


How can Menglang have a chance to marry her if she does not recruit her?

...

Seeing that Chu Pan'er had to persuade him again, Master Chu directly
waved his hand and said, "You don't need to mention this matter again, I
won't agree."

Upon seeing this, Chu Paner had to give up.

When I talked to Li Shuai in the evening, Li Shuai immediately said,


"Pan'er don't worry about it. Leave this to me."

"Menglang, do you have a way to ask Dad to agree?" Chu Pan'er asked
quickly.

"Well, don't worry." Li Shuai nodded.

So the next day, Master Chu heard a young man discussing privately that
the daughter of a certain member of the foreign husband was bullied by her
husband’s family, not to mention that the property he had worked so hard
for his entire life was also taken over by her husband’s family because he
had no inheritance. go with.

Then why do you know this, why not find a son-in-law to come back!

Finally, it comes to Chu Pan'er. I don't know what kind of husband she will
find, and whether she will end up like that Yuanwailang's daughter!

Master Chu heard it, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


Chapter 786: Broken Leg Boy 23

Then he hurriedly found Chu Pan'er, "Pan'er, dad thought for a while and
felt that what you said still makes sense. If you ask for extravagance, if you
still live at home, dad can know how you are doing. Do what you said, in a
few days, Dad will prepare a hydrangea for you to recruit!"

Upon hearing this, Chu Pan'er's eyes lit up, "Daddy, do you agree?"

"Yeah!" Master Chu nodded.

He couldn't help his scalp tingling at the thought of what he had heard.

In the unlikely event that Pan'er meets someone who is not good enough, he
will not only harm her, but also lose everything he has been running for
most of his life.

This can't work!

But if it were to be recruited, then Pan'er's child would still be a descendant


of his Chu family. It would be better to let her child inherit everything from
the Chu family at that time than to be taken away by others.

...

So a few days later, the Chu family held a hydrangea on the second floor of
a restaurant in the town.

After hearing this news, many poor young people suddenly showed
excitement.

This Chu family is a well-known rich man. Although it is a patriarch, if you


can enter the Chu family, you will have nothing to worry about for the rest
of your life!

There were also those beggars who were begging for food.

Li Shuai was also making preparations at this time.

To this end, he deliberately mobilized his friends and friends to let them
come, and once the hydrangea got into their hands, he would throw them
into his hands.

In this case, the probability of him receiving the hydrangea greatly


increases.

As for other men who want to **** hydrangea with him?

Early in the morning, he would let people from the gang he knew block
others under the restaurant.

In this way, this hydrangea is basically what he has in his pocket.

...

In a blink of an eye, it's the day that Chu Pan'er hydrangea invites kisses.

Early in the morning, many people gathered on the street below the
restaurant.

But not long after, when some young adults wanted to squeeze in, they were
pushed out by a few men with fierce brows, "Go! Who dares to approach
this line? Don’t blame the knife in my hand for not having eyes. !"

As soon as these words came out, most people were immediately scared off.

Li Shuai, who was in the crowd, was very satisfied with this scene.

Then he waited for auspicious time to arrive.


More than an hour later, Chu Pan'er appeared on the window sill on the
second floor wearing a wedding gown.

As soon as she appeared, there was a whistle below.

When Chu Pan'er heard the whistle, her entire face flushed. This was the
first time she saw so many men.

But soon she calmed down and went looking for Li Shuai's figure.

Menglang said that today he will wear a purple robe for her to identify
easily.

After a while, Chu Pan'er saw Li Shuai in purple clothes among the dark
crowd below.

For a moment, she couldn't help but feel relieved.

...

At the same time, in the street not far away, the same middle-aged man in a
purple robe was walking with a folding fan at this moment.

Seeing the situation ahead, the middle-aged man asked the guard beside
him: "What's going on in front? Why is it so blocked?"

"Back to Lord Hou, there seems to be someone in front of me who is asking


for hydrangea to invite relatives!"

"Oh? Let's take a look! It's been a long time since I saw this kind of
excitement!" The middle-aged man immediately showed an expression of
interest.

And when he got close to the past, grabbing the hydrangea had already
reached a fever pitch.
I saw that the people Li Shuai invited were all going crazy to grab the
hydrangea. Gradually, it was no longer clear who was who.

But they firmly remembered Li Shuai's purple dress.


Chapter 787: Broken Leg Boy 24

So next, the person who got the hydrangea, after a round of gaze, focused
on the middle-aged man in purple, without even looking at his face, he
threw the hydrangea at him.

The middle-aged man reached out and took the hydrangea subconsciously.

Upon seeing this, someone immediately tried to grab the hydrangea in his
hand.

The guard next to him immediately drew his sword at this moment: "Bold!
Who would dare to hurt my Master Hou?"

As soon as these words came out, the crowd suddenly calmed down.

Hou Ye?

It's a nobleman from Beijing!

For a time, everyone quickly took a few steps back subconsciously.

When Chu Pan'er upstairs saw this, she felt dizzy.

That's it!

The one in purple is not Meng Lang! It's a middle-aged man who looks like
his dad!

This...how should this be good!

...
And Li Shuai was also confused at this time.

What about throwing the hydrangea towards him?

Why did it throw it to someone else?

No, he must not let the hydrangea into the hands of others.

Squeezing out the crowd desperately, seeing the middle-aged man with the
hydrangea in his hand, Li Shuai rushed directly at the middle-aged man
without thinking.

Upon seeing this, the guard thought he was an assassin or something, and
immediately drew his sword and slashed at Li Shuai.

In an instant, one of Li Shuai's arm fell directly to the ground with a snap.

Upon seeing this, Chu Pan'er upstairs rolled his eyes and fainted.

...

And Li Shuai stared at the hydrangea in the middle-aged man's hand with
wide-eyed eyes.

"Give it to me!" The hydrangea cannot fall into the hands of others.

Otherwise, wouldn't he personally give Pan'er a hand?

Hearing what Li Shuai said, the middle-aged man just randomly weighed
the hydrangea in his hand a few times.

Then he looked down at Li Shuai, "You have an affair with the lady
upstairs?"

Otherwise, how could you desperately grab this hydrangea?


"No matter what your... thing!" Li Shuai said, clutching his bleeding arm.

Although he used Xia San's tactics to get Pan'er, he also knew that they had
personal affair, and he absolutely couldn't let others know.

Otherwise, Pan'er's reputation will be ruined!

...

Hearing what Li Shuai said, the middle-aged man, Dong Bohou, showed a
playful look on his face.

He had a romantic life, but he didn't expect to encounter an infatuated


species when he revisited his old place.

However, he still didn't mean to pass the hydrangea to Li Shuai. He just


looked at his broken arm and said: "Are you sure this hydrangea is more
important than your life, if you continue to bleed, you may die."

"If you can't get the hydrangea, it's better to let me die!" Li Shuai gritted his
teeth.

He thinks he is not a good person, and he has done everything from


childhood to adulthood. But Pan'er, he will never let anyone else.

Because this idea was given to Pan'er by him.

...

Hearing Li Shuai's words, Dong Bohou raised his eyebrows slightly.

Seeing the stubbornness and unwillingness on Li Shuai's face, after he


sneered, he was about to give the hydrangea to him, and heard a familiar
female voice behind him.

"Xiaoshuai! What's wrong with you Xiaoshuai? Don't scare your mother!"
At this moment, a charming figure rushed towards Li Shuai's kneeling body.
Seeing his broken arm, she immediately raised her eyes and looked at the
guard.

When she saw the middle-aged man next to the guard, the expression on her
face was dumbfounded.

"Li Lang?" Yan Shisanniang stared at the man in front of her in a daze.

Dong Bohou moved his heart at this moment, and said in amazement, "You
are...Thirteen Niang?"
Chapter 788: Broken Leg Boy 25

Hearing Dong Bohou's words, Yan Shisanniang did not have the slightest
joy of reunion on the face of the deceased, but stared at him firmly and said:
"It is your person who chopped off Xiaoshuai's arm?"

Dong Bohou listened to it, but he didn't know why he was vacant.

Then he nodded with regret, "Yes..."

"Ha! Hahaha..." After Yan Shisanniang listened, she suddenly laughed at


him mockingly.

The next moment, he stood up from Li Shuai and looked at him with hatred,
"Back then, you didn't believe in words, and it was enough for me to wait
for more than ten years, but now...you are so cruel. Someone broke your
own son's arm! What a majestic Dong Bohou!"

As soon as these words came out, Dong Bohou was dumbfounded.

Li Shuai was also blinded.

what?

Is this man his father? /This stubborn kid is his son?

...

But the guard who had just cut off Li Shuai's arm turned pale at this
moment.

So far, Dongbohou’s mansion has not had a son, but now he has finally met
an illegitimate son, and he has his arm severed.

Although he hurt someone for the purpose of protecting Master Hou, once
the identity of this kid is confirmed, it doesn't matter why he broke his arm.

The important thing is that he has to lose his life.

...

But Dong Bohou quickly changed his expression after reacting, "Quick!
Get him a doctor! Be sure to connect his arm!"

If this child is really his son, he is the only descendant!

He can do nothing.

"Yes, Lord Hou!" The guard said bitterly at this moment.

Soon, Li Shuai was taken to the best medical clinic nearby for treatment.

Because it was delivered in time, his muscles hadn't died yet, so the broken
arm was connected smoothly.

But if you want to be the same as before, I am afraid it is impossible.

...

And because of this accident, the Chu family's hydrangea recruiting


relatives stopped.

When Master Chu learned that Chu Pan'er had fainted upstairs, he
immediately looked anxious and asked her a doctor.

But what made him feel that the thunder was that when the doctor checked
her body, he actually told him that Chu Pan'er was nearly two months
pregnant!
"Impossible! Doctor, are you wrong? My Pan'er doesn't go out of the door,
and has never been in contact with a foreigner. How could it be possible to
get pregnant?" Master Chu said with an ugly expression.

Upon seeing this, the old doctor immediately said: "Master Chu, I'm pretty
sure that Ling Ai is indeed pregnant. If you don't believe it, you can find
another doctor to check it out."

Master Chu heard this and quickly said: "No need, and, this matter, please
be sure to keep it secret for me."

"Don't worry about this, I promise you won't say it." The old doctor nodded.

...

When Chu Pan'er woke up, he saw Master Chu's ashen face.

"Daddy..."

Master Chu immediately raised his hand, but when the turn went down, he
finally withdrew his hand and did not fight.

The next moment he looked at Chu Pan'er with a disappointed look, "Pan'er,
how can you be pregnant with ease? Whose child is it?"

Chu Pan'er also panicked when he said this.

Then he quickly shrank his head with a guilty conscience, shut his mouth
and refused to say Li Shuai's name.

Just when Master Chu was about to question, the butler ran in in a hurry,
"Master, it's not OK! Dong Bohou has sent someone over and wants to take
the young lady away!"

"What?!" Master Chu was surprised.


Could it be that Pan'er is pregnant with Dong Bohou's child? He refused to
tell him because he didn't dare to say?
Chapter 789: Broken Leg Boy 26

Thinking of this possibility, Master Chu couldn't help looking at Chu Pan'er
nervously, "Pan'er, are you pregnant with Dong Bohou's child?"

Chu Pan'er was stunned, what Dong Bohou?

She didn't even know him.

So quickly shook his head.

Upon seeing this, although Master Chu was very flustered, he accompanied
Chu Pan'er to see the so-called Dong Bohou.

It was only after passing that it was known that Dong Bohou had called her
over for Li Shuai.

...

As soon as he saw Li Shuai, Chu Pan'er couldn't help but rushed towards
him, "Menglang, how are you?"

"Pan'er, I'm fine, don't worry." Li Shuai said palely.

Hearing this, Chu Pan'er said with tears: "Your arm has been cut off by
someone, how can you be okay?"

When Master Chu saw this, how could he still not understand?

For a time, his face sank.

But at this moment, Dong Bohou immediately stated that Li Shuai was his
son. Since he liked Chu Pan'er, he allowed her to enter the door of Dong
Bohou's mansion.

Master Chu was suddenly shocked.

He never dreamed that Li Shuai was a minion with such a shocking


identity!

In addition, Chu Pan'er has children, how dare he not agree to Dong
Bohou's words?

So the relationship between the two was settled, and in order to get the best
treatment for Li Shuai's arm, Dong Bohou took him back to the capital that
day.

As for Chu Pan'er, as Li Shuai's fiancée, she stayed in Chu's house for the
time being. After Dongbohou's mansion chose a good day, he would pick
her up.

Everything seems to have a happy ending.

...

As for what happened to the Chu family, He Jiantong quickly got the news
through the flying pigeons.

He Jiantong raised his eyebrows slightly when he learned that Li Shuai was
actually Dong Bohou's son.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately asked: "Tongtong, what's the matter?"

He Jiantong handed her the news, and then said: "Wan Wan, Chu Pan'er that
adulterer... is Dong Bohou's son."

Tang Wan knew about it a long time ago, but when he heard He Jiantong's
words, she still pretended to be surprised: "Dong Bohou?"
"Yes, Dong Bohou was very romantic when he was young, and I don’t
know if it’s because of too much crime, so the heirs in the mansion have not
been prosperous. The only son died when he was a few years old. If Li
Shuai returns to the Dongbo Hou Mansion, he will be the only heir of the
Hou Mansion."

At this time, no matter what Li Shuai's biological mother was, it didn't


matter anymore.

The important thing is that he is the only male in Dongbohou Mansion.

...

Tang Wan nodded slightly after hearing this, "He is lucky."

Hearing this, He Jiantong smiled coldly, "If it was really lucky, how could I
almost be robbed of a woman by my father and had his arm broken?"

"Huh?" Tang Wan showed a look of shock.

Seeing her wide-eyed, He Jiantong couldn't help reaching out and rubbing
her head.

This look is so cute.

It looks like a cute little milk cat.

Then he explained to Tang Wan, "In order to coax Chu Pan'er to marry her,
Li Shuai gave her an idea of hydrangeas to invite relatives, and then in the
ears of Master Chu, he released the news that another member of the
foreign language was occupied by his daughter’s husband’s property. ,
Master Chu was terrified and agreed to the recruitment. But he did not
expect that Dong Bohou would have passed by on the day when the
hydrangea was recruited. Because there were too many people and the
scene was too messy, Li Shuai sent him the man who snatched the
hydrangea by mistake. Dong Bohou, who also wore purple clothes,
assumed Li Shuai and gave him the hydrangea!"
Chapter 790: Broken Leg Boy 27

"In order to **** the hydrangea, Li Shuai was cut off as an assassin by
Dong Bohou's guards. If his biological mother Yan Shisanniang arrived in
time to tell the truth, this Li Shuai is afraid that he will die." He Jian Tong
said.

Hearing these words, Tang Wan appeared in a daze.

Then he said with an expression that he never expected: "But I really didn't
expect that Li Shuai has such a background!"

"By the way, Dong Bohou, have you agreed to their marriage?"

He Jiantong nodded, "Chu Pan'er is pregnant, and Li Shuai insists on


marrying her. Dong Bohou has agreed, and he will formally see his life after
returning to the capital."

Tang Wan nodded slightly.

The next moment, he suddenly reached out and grabbed He Jiantong's arm,
"Husband, but if this is the case, Chu Pan'er and Li Shuai, will they both
return to the capital? By then, Chu Pan'er was once your fiancee's. Will the
matter be exposed?"

He Jiantong immediately squeezed her hand and comforted her softly, "Wan
Wan, don’t be afraid, you are the wife I am marrying by Ming-Mei, and the
Chu family asks you to marry on behalf of you. As long as I refuse to
pursue it, who I can't say anything about you."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded with a relieved expression.


...

Ten days later, Li Shuai and Dong Bohou arrived in the capital.

As soon as he came back, Dong Bohou immediately sent someone to the


imperial doctor to show Li Shuai his arm.

However, even though Li Shuai's arm was connected, it couldn't be the


same as before, and he could no longer carry heavy objects.

The guard who injured him was sentenced to death by Dong Bohou as early
as when Li Shuai's identity was confirmed.

When the old lady of Dongbohou Mansion heard that Dongbohou had
brought a son back, she immediately came to greet him in person from the
Buddhist hall.

"My ancestors! Bless my ancestors! The sky is endless, my Li family, and


our Li family has descendants again!" The old lady held the Buddha beads
in her hand, and kept saying the ancestor blessed Amitabha.

Seeing her coming out, Dong Bohou quickly stepped forward with a
respectful look, "Mother, why did you come out yourself?!"

Hearing this, the old lady said with a smile on her face: "Can I not come out
for such a big thing? After all these years of chaos, you have done
something right!"

It turned out that she always blamed him for not having a family and being
too romantic, but now she is fortunate that he is merciful everywhere!

Otherwise, where can she see her grandson?

...

Li Shuai has always been a fine individual.


After discovering that Dong Bohou was very respectful to the old lady, and
the old lady liked her appearance, he immediately had an idea.

So when the old lady stepped forward and shook her hand and greeted him,
Li Shuai immediately said with a sweet mouth: "Are you my grandmother?"

Hearing this, the old lady immediately opened her eyes and smiled: "Hey!
Yes! My dear grandson!"

After that, he looked at his arm again, "What happened to your arm?"

Dong Bohou listened, and explained the matter with a jealous expression.

After the old lady heard this, she immediately raised her crutches and
knocked him, "You wicked! This is all retribution! You almost killed your
own son!"

Dong Bohou obediently took a crutches, and then said with an expression of
knowing that he was wrong: "Mother, didn't I know that? Fortunately,
Shisanniang came in time, explained clearly, and took Xiaoshuai's arm
again Go back. Don't worry, he will never lack arms or legs!"
Chapter 791: Broken Leg Boy 28

"That's good, if my grandson has a long and two shortcomings, I only ask
you!" The old lady snorted coldly.

Then another good grandson talked to Li Shuai.

Li Shuai was used to making people happy, and the old lady regarded him
as a treasure again, so on the first day after returning to Dongbohou
Mansion, he managed the most difficult old lady in the mansion.

When people saw this, they all became more respectful to Li Shuai.

Within a few days, Li Shuai mentioned Chu Pan'er, and said to Dong
Bohou: "When will you pick up Pan'er over? Her stomach has been more
than two months, and it can't be more. It won't be convenient to wait for the
belly to become bigger!"

Hearing this, Dong Bohou's face sank, "Before speaking, didn't you know
how to shout?"

"Haha!" Li Shuai raised his arm.

Dong Bohou:...

Calculate my loss!

...

"I have asked the people of the Qin Tianjian to look forward to the day, and
I promise that she will be able to arrive in the capital next month. Also, are
you sure I want to marry her as my true wife? Don't blame me, my father,
for not reminding you of Chu Pan'er's birth It's far from worthy of your
status! If you regret it, I can pick you up with a famous lady back." Dong
Bohou said.

At this time, Li Shuai was still Chu Pan'er.

In addition, his biological mother was abandoned by Dong Bohou that year,
so he also disliked Dong Bohou who did not admit it. He sneered and said:
"I am not you, Pan'er is already With my flesh and blood, of course I want
to marry her as my full wife!"

Dong Bohou just took a deep look at him, and then said: "I hope you can
say this with confidence in the future."

He can no longer have children anyway.

And since Li Shuai is his only son, it is bound to fall on him to inherit the
task of succession.

He just has Chu Pan'er as a woman, but it's not enough.

...

After half a month, Chu Pan'er and Master Chu followed Dong Bohou's
people to the capital.

At the same time, the nobles in the entire capital also knew that Dong
Bohou had an extra son and that he was getting married this month.

At this time, Chu Pan'er was extremely looking forward to the day when he
married Li Shuai.

She thought it would be difficult for herself and Li Shuai to be together, but
once his identity changed, and they wanted to be together again, it
immediately became much easier.

A few days later, it was the day of their marriage.


Although the He family is not a relative of the emperor in the capital, He
Jiantong’s parents had a good relationship with the Dongbohou Mansion
when he was still alive. Therefore, when the Dongbohou Mansion held a
wedding, He Jiantong naturally wanted to go there.

Tang Wan, as his wife, can naturally be with him.

So that day, Tang Wan pushed He Jiantong to the Dongbohou Mansion.

...

Li Shuai was welcoming the guests with Dong Bohou at this time.

In just half a month, he has already gained some recognition of his identity
and the influence of the Hou Mansion, and because he has been dealing
with people who teach and teach since he was a child, his performance is
very good when facing the guests attending the wedding. With ease, except
for the lack of some extravagance, it does not look at all like the little
gangsters from the backcountry.

Dong Bohou was also quite satisfied with his performance.

At this moment, Tang Wan pushed He Jiantong over.

As soon as he saw He Jiantong and Tang Wan, Li Shuai's expression


changed again and again, and it took a while before he barely calmed down.

When Tang Wan approached, he desperately winked at her, very worried


that Tang Wan would recognize him at this time.
Chapter 792: Broken Leg Boy 29

It's not that his original identity is not visible, but what if Tang Wan's
recognition of him caused He Jiantong's suspicion, and He Jiantong found
out that she was not the real Chu Pan'er?

What if things break up at his wedding, how can he marry Pan'er?

Even if the marriage goes well, Pan'er will be pointed out.

...

Tang Wan looked at Li Shuai's desperately hinting expression and twitched


the corner of her mouth speechlessly.

But she didn't plan to engage in anything at their wedding, so she quickly
looked away as she didn't know Li Shuai.

Seeing this, Li Shuai secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

He Jiantong looked at Li Shuai after greeted Dong Bohou and deliberately


said, "Master Xiaohou looks familiar..."

Hearing these words, Li Shuai's heart was a little choked.

But soon he calmly said: "He has been to my hometown before, maybe he
has met me?"

He Jiantong nodded slightly, "That's right, but it's a coincidence. My


Pan'er... also comes from Xiaohouye's hometown."

When Li Shuai listened, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.
Tang Wan looked at his sometimes nervous and sometimes relaxed
expression, and almost couldn't help laughing.

This Li Shuai is going to be terrified by Tong Tong, right?

...

But Li Shuai was holding his hands tightly at this moment, desperately
maintaining his composure, not even daring to mention the things he had
done in the Chu family. "Really? That's a coincidence."

At this moment, other guests came over.

When Li Shuai saw this, he smiled quickly and felt relieved.

"Sit inside," Li Shuai said towards Tang Wan and He Jiantong.

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, and then pushed He Jiantong to the Houfu
Garden.

However, Li Shuai was so foolish here, but Master Chu was not so foolish.

I didn't expect to see He Jiantong and Tang Wan in the Hou Mansion. When
Master Chu saw the two, his expression was unpredictable.

And He Jiantong also looked at him pretendingly at this time, "Father-in-


law, why are you here?"

Hearing this, Master Chu made a cold sweat on his palms.

Today is the wedding day of Pan'er and Li Shuai. If He Jiantong is asked to


tell the truth, how can he explain it to the Hou Mansion?

For a moment, Master Chu couldn't help but quickly said: "It's nothing, I
just came here to have something to do, and I am planning to see you after
the matter is over."
"Oh, my son-in-law won't disturb you, but after you're done, you must go to
He's house and let my son-in-law entertain you." He Jiantong said.

"Okay, definitely!" Master Chu said hastily.

Then he left quickly.

...

After Master Chu left, Tang Wan said in He Jiantong's ear: "Tongtong, you
are too bad, the two of them are now scared to death by you!"

Hearing this, He Jiantong snorted softly, "That is what they deserve, who let
them bully you!"

Although they said that they let Wanwan marry her on her behalf, it was a
crooked fight.

But this can't change the fact that they pushed Wanwan out.

What if he doesn't like Wanwan and knows the truth by then?

He didn't believe that Master Chu had never thought about these issues.

...

Neither Tang Wan nor He Jiantong had any intention of offending


Dongbohou Mansion now, so the wedding of Li Shuai and Chu Pan'er went
smoothly.

After the wedding, the two only ate the banquet for a while and then left.

In the afternoon, Master Chu came to He's house.


Chapter 793: Broken Leg 30

"My nephew, there is one thing, I thought and thought, I think it's better to
tell you..." Master Chu said with a guilty conscience.

Hearing this, He Jiantong frowned slightly, pretending to be puzzled, "My


father-in-law, what's the matter? If you have any questions, just say it."

Master Chu listened, took a deep breath, and then summoned the courage to
say: "That's it, the one who married Dongbohou Xiaohou today...is Pan'er,
the Pan'er who married you back then ...Yes, it is Pan'er's maid named Tang
Wan."

"What did you say?!" He Jiantong looked gloomy at this time.

Upon seeing this, Master Chu's heart sighed, and then he quickly said: "I
know this is because I didn't do it kindly, but I can't help it! Pan'er and Na
Li... and Na Xiaohou have long been privately decided. For the rest of my
life, I can't stop her at all. Now the two of them are married. If things go
wrong, I'm afraid it will affect badly, but you can rest assured, I will
definitely compensate you! I am willing to half the Chu family I'll give you
all the family property, so just keep quiet about what you want, OK?"

Today is different.

Now Pan'er has turned into a noblewoman, the young lady of Dongbohou
Mansion.

Her reputation must not be lost.

Otherwise, others still don't know how to laugh at her, they laugh at Houfu!
In this case, her life in Dongbohou's mansion will be difficult for her in the
future.

...

He Jiantong sneered when he heard Master Chu's words.

"Master Chu thinks that I am the one who lacks money? This huge He
family still lacks half of your Chu family's property?" He Jiantong sneered.

"Then what do you want? As long as you help me keep this secret, I will
promise you whatever you want!" Master Chu said immediately.

Hearing this, He Jiantong squinted his eyes and said with a cold-blooded
expression: "Since Master Chu is really sincere, then I don't make it
difficult for you. I want you to give me all the Chu family properties. Lady,
the Chu Pan'er from Dongbohou Mansion can't take anything! I married,
clearly written in black and white. It is Chu Pan'er of the Chu family. As for
who the Dongbohou Mansion married, it has nothing to do with me!"

"This..." Master Chu's expression changed dramatically.

This is simply killing him!

Just now he was still saying that half of his Chu family's property was not
bad, but now he has simply left all his property.

He really dared to speak loudly!

No wonder other people in the He family said that he was a cruel person
who didn't recognize his six relatives.

I saw it today and it was so!

...

But no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, Master Chu didn't dare not
agree.

After gritting his teeth, he struggled for a long time, and finally nodded, "I
know! I will give Tang Wan the property!"

For Pan'er's happiness, he had to do this.

Otherwise, if He Jiantong shakes out the matter about the marriage contract
between Pan'er and him, the matter will not end well.

He Jiantong snorted coldly when he heard Master Chu's words, "Then make
a note!"

After all, they brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone and wrote down the
written evidence.

Upon seeing this, Master Chu signed the name reluctantly and stamped his
handprint.

After putting away the receipts, He Jiantong said coldly: "The receipts have
been established, and Master Chu is also asked to send the title deeds as
soon as possible. If you cannot receive them after the date, don't blame me
for going to Dongbohou Mansion!"

"I see, don't worry, I will deliver the property in time." Master Chu was
bleeding in his heart at this time.

It was his choice to let Tang Wan marry for her generation.

Now it has caused bitter fruit, and only he can swallow it!
Chapter 794: Broken Leg Boy 31

After Master Chu left, Tang Wan came out of the inner room, "Tongtong,
what did Master Chu come to say?"

Hearing this, He Jiantong smiled and pulled her to her side, and then
handed her the handwritten notes, "Look, I'll help you win the Chu family
property. As long as you have this, Even if you are not the daughter of the
Chu family, you are better than Chu Pan'er."

On the contrary, it was Chu Pan'er. Her natal family did not have a rich
family background. If there is any urgent need in the future, it will be
difficult for Master Chu to provide her with money.

...

When Tang Wan heard He Jiantong's words, she was immediately surprised,
"Wow, Tongtong, you are so amazing! You are so kind to me!"

Hearing this, He Jiantong's lips twitched, "It should be."

The Chu family regarded her as a gadget that could be used at will, but in
his heart, she was the baby he wanted to hold in his palm, and could not
tolerate others' bullying.

At this time, Chu Pan'er also knew that He Jiantong asked Master Chu for
the Chu family property.

She exploded her hair on the spot, "Daddy, are you crazy? You gave all of
the Chu family property to that cheap girl?"

"What can I do if Dad doesn't give it? If He Jiantong insists on holding you
accountable, then your reputation will be ruined!" Master Chu said
depressed.

"Father! That's all over! Now I have successfully married Menglang, and he
is still the young master of Dongbohou Mansion, so he is the identity of
him. Then He Jiantong, a merchant's house, dare to say this. Is it
something?" Chu Pan'er said very quickly.

Entering the door of Dongbohou Mansion, she is the Li family's daughter-


in-law. If her reputation is damaged, it is not a good thing for the Li family,
so the Li family will certainly not watch her reputation go wrong.

...

"You know what you said, but you don’t know He Jiantong. He even dared
to go to jail for his close relatives. Now he has married a maid as his wife.
In case he feels that he can’t live up to his face, he would rather be jealous.
What do you do for Wa Quan? You can still face him with a madman?"
Master Chu sighed lightly.

If it weren't for coming to the capital, he inquired about He Jiantong's


reputation, how could he make such a choice.

Even people who can be cruel to their relatives, let alone sorry to his Chu
family.

Chu Pan'er didn't speak any more after hearing this, but his expression was
still dull.

...

And soon, in January, it glided like water.

On this day, Tang Wan was drinking tea and chatting with He Jiantong in
the yard. The second uncle in the second room suddenly came over with an
ugly face, "Jiantong, your third brother was arrested for corruption and
cheating. You need some money to fill the loopholes, uncle I really can't get
any money in my hand, can you borrow some of my uncle?"

Hearing this, He Jiantong squinted his eyes slightly, then looked at the other
person, "I wonder how much silver taels the second uncle needs?"

The second room thought there was a show, but thinking of the amount, he
still said with a guilty conscience: "It costs... 140,000 taels..."

As soon as he said this, He Jiantong suddenly sneered.

"One hundred and forty thousand taels? Corrupted so much money, the
third brother is squandering enough in his life, even if he is dead now, he
will not lose money in this life. Rather than thinking about fishing people,
the second uncle should think about how he can not. Get involved!
Compared with fraud, corruption is already a trivial matter!" He Jiantong
said with a cold face.

Ah!

One by one, their faces are getting bigger and bigger!

The misfortune caused by your own son, but you want him to wipe your
ass?

Is it true that He Jiantong’s money came from the wind?


Chapter 795: Broken Leg Boy 32

Hearing He Jiantong's words, the second room's face turned pale, "You!
That's your third brother! How can you be so cold-blooded?"

"I'm cold-blooded? Why don't you say that you **** blood? If the second
uncle really loves him, then go and raise money for him! I just married a
daughter-in-law and spent a lot of money, but I can't get it out. Ten thousand
huge silver coins! Fourth Uncle should borrow from other rooms!" He
Jiantong said directly.

"He Jiantong, I want to ask the clan to expel you, a cold-blooded person
from the genealogy!" Er Fang choked for a long time before threatening.

"I can't ask for it!" He Jiantong looked calm.

...

After Erfang's expression hurriedly left, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to
hold He Jiantong's arm and said, "Tongtong, you relatives are really
shameless! He has a face to speak for the 140,000 silver? "

Hearing this, He Jiantong laughed and mocked: "What's so bad about


opening up? If you can get 140,000 silver from me to fill up the deficit
caused by their corruption, they kneel down and beg me. Will do it."

This family is not shameless a day or two.

In the past, when my father and mother were still there, they did not ask
Sanfang to borrow money.

Never paid it back!


...

But just as what Jiantong said, although the second room left with
humiliation, he still hasn't given up the idea of taking money from He
Jiantong.

Instead, they were ready to start with Tang Wan.

So, after He Jiantong went out to check the accounts that day, several aunts
in the second and fourth rooms all came over to Tang Wan.

"Oh, daughter-in-law of Jiantong, you've been married for more than two
months now, why never come out to stop by! We elders have to come here
in person to see you!" Wufang's aunt came up and said directly.

"Yes, that's right, the kid Jiantong doesn't hold a wedding too much. Our
elders have not seen you seriously yet!"

"Jiantong has a gloomy temper and is not easy to get along with. He didn't
bully you? If he treats you badly, tell your eldest mother and your eldest
mother will support you!"

Hearing the few words of a few people, Tang Wan's lips twitched slightly.

...

"As the husband said, the three rooms have already severed the relationship
with each room, so after getting married, there is no need to move around
with each room, so I will do it." Tang Wan looked innocent.

Hearing this, the people in several rooms looked at each other, and they all
scolded He Jiantong bloody.

No wonder this Tang Wan has been married for so long and didn't move
with them!
It turned out to be because of this!

Then he quickly smiled at Tang Wan and said, "Jian Tong, he was talking
angry! We are a family, how can we really sever the relationship?"

"You, don't listen to him, how can you do not talk to each other between the
wives and the wives? You should move, or you should move."

"Several aunts are justified, they are just married to a husband. If the
husband refuses to let me move with the house, I will not dare!" Tang Wan
looked embarrassed.

Upon seeing this, several people immediately said: "What's wrong with
this? Can he still watch you at home every day?"

"That's it, it's okay to not do anything about this relationship!"

...

Hearing what a few people said, Tang Wan was still a posture of letting you
blow the air no matter what, I didn't move, and listened to my husband's
words.

Upon seeing this, several people became anxious.

This person, why is it so oily and salty?

Can't you have your own ideas?

He has to listen to everything?


Chapter 796: Broken Leg Boy 33

At this moment, the four-room man suddenly asked: "By the way, Mrs.
Jiantong, his legs are not very good, I don't know if you... do you have a
round house?"

"It's not that the four aunts are talking too much. These three rooms can be
cut out of a single seedling. If there are no children, it won't work!"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly became embarrassed.

Upon seeing this, the four of them moved in their hearts. Is this still not
consummated?

But that's right, it's strange that Jiantong's body can round up!

All of a sudden, the four of them couldn't help turning their eyes quickly,
thinking of a way to deal with He Jiantong.

After a while, the second room suddenly looked at Tang Wan with
sympathy, "You kid, why didn't you tell me earlier! But you don't have to
worry, in the big deal, we will have a child for you!"

As soon as this was said, the others immediately reacted, nodded and said,
"Yes, yes! We can adopt a child for you! In this way, Sanfang will not worry
about no descendants!"

...

When Tang Wan heard the words of several people, she wanted to laugh out
loud.
These aunts really have a good calculation.

After a child came over, wouldn't all of the family properties of Sanfang
still fall into their hands?

But on the face, there was an expression of hesitation.

Since I want to calculate my Tongtong, then I will accompany you to act


well!

...

Seeing that Tang Wan was quite moved, several people persuaded them
even more.

Tang Wan nodded slightly, "I'll discuss this matter with my husband. If he
disagrees... then forget it."

How can several people ask her to discuss with He Jiantong?

As far as the six relatives do not recognize, they will definitely see their
purpose and refuse to adopt the children in the other rooms.

So he hurriedly said: "You have just got married now, and the relationship is
not deep enough. It is not appropriate to say this now, it is better to talk
about it later!"

"Yes, that's right, the kid Jiantong has always been arrogant, if you talk to
him now, maybe he will think that you question his ability, but blame you!"

Hearing these words, Tang Wan immediately nodded with a grateful


expression, "A few aunts said so!"

Upon seeing this, the four of them felt relieved.

Apparently, Tang Wan agreed.


But when they think of He Jiantong's inhumanity, why are they so happy in
their hearts?

...

After that, the few people were afraid that He Jiantong would come back, so
they left soon. Before leaving, they also asked Tang Wan not to tell He
Jiantong what they had been here on the grounds that He Jiantong was tired
of their rooms.

Tang Wan agreed again and again.

However, as soon as He Jiantong came back, he eloquently talked about the


arrival of several rooms, and finally snorted coldly: "These women with
long tongues, one by one, are really good at taking orders!"

He Jiantong watched her play a few corners, her expressions and


movements were in place, and he was suddenly amused and laughed.

"I didn't expect my lady to have such an amazing talent for acting!" He
Jiantong pulled her into his arms.

It's so cute.

Tang Wan couldn't help being proud of it. "That is, I'm an acting school!"

"Oh, is the lady from the acting school in front of her husband?" He
Jiantong asked suddenly at this moment.

Tang Wan heard a thump in her heart.

mmp!

One accidentally dug a hole for myself, this is!

But he quickly reacted, leaning in front of He Jiantong and said, "In front of
my husband, I am naturally... the yolk pie!"
"Huh?" He Jiantong raised his eyebrows slightly.

"The outside is soft and delicious, the inside is yellow and sweet!" Tang
Wan blinked.
Chapter 797: Broken Leg Boy 34

He Jiantong heard what he said, and it took a while to understand what she
meant.

Although he doesn't know what egg yolk pie is, judging from Wanwan's
narration...emmmm...

It's quite appropriate.

For a moment, He Jiantong couldn't help but curl his lips, "You know your
own temperament."

"Hehe...Does Tongtong like me like this?" Tang Wan asked with a smile.

"What do you mean?" He Jiantong's eyes changed.

Since his legs become disabled, he hasn't actually had any expectations for
the future.

Even going to Chu's family to propose marriage was just because Chu
Pan'er was the woman whose parents wanted him to marry.

As for how to treat her after marrying her back, his initial plan was to raise
her for the rest of his life.

A little more, but I haven't thought about it.

But he never expected that after meeting Wan Wan, he seemed to be a


healthy man again.

She let him know that he was no different from a normal man except that he
still couldn't walk by himself.

The disability of his legs did not affect him, let alone her.

...

A few days later, the youngest of the second room was arrested by the
Guards for corruption and fraud.

After he was captured, the second uncle and second aunt of the second
room came to He Jiantong in a panic, "Jiantong, the second uncle is
kneeling for you, I beg you to save your third brother!" He did not
participate in the imperial examination fraud case, as long as he is greedy
for ink, he will not be decapitated!"

"Jiantong, second aunt please, I know you are blaming us for doing
something wrong after your parents left, but we really know that we were
wrong! Now your third brother has been sent to prison, if you don’t get him
out in time , The emperor will definitely sentence him to death! You can’t
just watch your third brother be beheaded!"

However, He Jiantong was not moved at all.

"Did I make him embezzle? And, if it wasn't for cheating...huh! How could
he be greedy for a huge amount of money of 140,000? You should ask for
more blessings! The second house will not be robbed by him. Family, it's
fortunate!" He Jiantong sneered.

Do you know regret now?

Why didn't you think about the consequences when you spent greedy
money?

...

Seeing that He Jiantong was still unmoved, the two again yelled at him for
being ruthless and unjust.
He Jiantong had already been heartbroken by them, and he had already seen
their faces, so now seeing the two of them like this, he was not moved at all.

For a moment, the two had to vomit blood and left.

After the two left, Tang Wan walked up to He Jiantong and couldn't help
saying: "Tongtong, they are too much!"

In ancient times, embezzlement and fraud were the crime of ransacking the
home, as well as being imprisoned by the nine clans. As a result, not only
do they not repent, but they want Tongtong to help!

I don't want to think, if the emperor investigates it, will Tong Tong be
affected by it.

However, they would not consider this issue.

In the eyes of the people in the other rooms of the He family, Tongtong
might be a bully who has no father or mother, so bully!

Fortunately, he is upright and has a tough attitude, otherwise he still doesn't


know what it would be like to be bullied by the other rooms.

...

He Jiantong smiled faintly while looking at his bulging face: "What do you
breathe with them? I've long been used to it! Now to me, they are just
inferior to a group of strangers!"
Chapter 798: Broken Leg Boy 35

Tang Wan listened, but her expression was distressed.

Humans are gregarious species. No one does not expect to have family
members and people who care about themselves.

But after the death of Tong Tong's parents, these relatives, instead of
comforting him, took the opportunity to seize the third house's property and
calculate him, which broke his heart.

Tong Tong said that she didn't care, but she knew that he must have also
expected the care of relatives in the other rooms.

But instead of giving him a little care, they wanted to use him to take away
his family property.

...

He Jiantong was moved when he saw the expression on Tang Wan's face.

The next moment, the look on his face suddenly became a little bit lost, but
he pretended to be strong and continued: "Moreover, I have long been used
to their attitude."

Seeing his lonely and pretentious appearance, Tang Wan immediately


reached out and hugged him tightly, "Don't be sad Tongtong! You will still
have me in the future!"

"Well! You won't leave me, will you?" He Jiantong said at this time.

"Of course!" Tang Wan nodded affirmatively, her tone solemnly.


He Jiantong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's good, Wanwan, you
are so kind."

Tang Wan said immediately: "Tongtong, you are also very good!"

But he didn't know at all. At this moment, He Jiantong's heart was thinking
very darkly: I have to pretend to be a little more pitiful, so that Wan Wan
can feel sorry for me again.

Although it is shameful to use her sympathy to get attention, as long as she


can let her eyes fall on her body, no matter how despicable it is, it is worth
it.

...

Half a month later, the He family was surrounded by the imperial guards.
An adult from the staff rushed into the second room of the He family with
soldiers and began to ransack the house.

The third child of the second room was not unexpectedly sentenced to be
executed by the emperor, and all the property of the second room of the He
family was confiscated.

The house was copied by the Guards in such a way that they copied a full
200,000 taels of silver, as well as many antique calligraphy and paintings.

It can be seen that Erfang usually cry poor, but only to pluck the hair from
others.

When Tang Wan heard about this, she couldn't help but be speechless.

Two hundred thousand taels of silver.

This second-bedroom house is really bold enough.

Finally, I was able to get an official from a merchant’s house, but in the end
he lost his head because of the money, and even took in all his family
property.

Why bother!

The He family doesn't lack that money.

But she also knows that when people come into contact with certain
powers, it is difficult to stay awake in the vortex of power.

Fortunately, the emperor didn't kill many people this time, but he didn't
impede the nine clans.

So except for the third in the He family, everyone else in the He family was
fine.

...

After the third child of the second room was beheaded, the second room
didn't even dare to hold the funeral for him. In addition, the clan refused to
let him enter the ancestral grave, so the second room had to find a random
place and bury the person.

After this incident, the rest of the He family also felt a lot of peace.

No one dared to harass Tang Wan and He Jiantong anymore.

So the two were very clean for a while.

In a blink of an eye, it's time for the New Year.

Because He Jiantong has not had a good New Year since his parents went,
so this year Tang Wan is ready to buy New Year goods and spend the New
Year lively.

Years ago, the two went to the streets to buy New Year goods together.
When passing by an embroidery workshop with excellent craftsmanship in
Beijing, Tang Wan said to He Jiantong: "Tongtong, let's go to this store to
see new clothes!"

In fact, He Jiantong asked the people in the store to send her the latest
materials and styles of clothes every month, but Tang Wan wanted to see it,
of course he was happy to accompany him.
Chapter 799: Broken Leg Boy 36

When the two entered, they happened to see Li Shuai and Chu Pan'er.

...

Chu Pan'er has been pregnant for seven months now, and more than two
months later, it will be the day of childbirth.

But what Tang Wan didn't expect was that her seven-month-old belly was
extraordinarily big and tall as if she was pregnant with twins. Tang Wan
was secretly surprised when she saw it.

And Chu Pan'er's thin and oval face has now become a big round face, with
a lot of meat.

Obviously, during the period of marrying to Dongbo Hou Mansion, the


people in the Hou Mansion gave her nourishing food.

However, Tang Wan knew very well that in ancient women, pregnant
women were the most taboo for eating more and less moving the fetus
during pregnancy.

Because if the fetus is too big, it is very easy to cause dystocia and kill two.

However, Dongbohou Mansion shouldn't cause trouble to the child in Chu


Paner's stomach.

Then... they feed Chu Pan'er so big, it is probably the idea of leaving the
mother and keeping the children.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help thinking whether she wanted to
remind Chu Pan'er.

If she starts to eat less and move more now, she may be able to survive the
birth day smoothly at that time.

...

At this time, Li Shuai and Chu Pan'er also saw Tang Wan and He Jiantong.

But the look on their faces was not so happy.

Leaving aside Li Shuai, he and He Jiantong don’t know each other.


Although he was a neighbor from the original owner when he was young,
but thinking that he had used Tang Wan to get Chu Pan’er, there was always
a little vain, so it’s hard to say hello to them. Up.

But Chu Pan'er was different.

She was unhappy, because all of the Chu family properties were passed by
He Jiantong.

In addition, his current status is different, and he doesn't know how much
more noble than He Jiantong, a businessman, Chu Pan'er's confidence will
come out.

So soon, she looked at Tang Wan and He Jiantong with cold eyes. Between
the eyebrows, there was a hint of arrogance in them.

"There are some people here. After taking things that don't belong to them,
they have become more courageous. The original little girl dared to visit the
most expensive shop in the capital!" Chu Pan'er looked at Tang Wan firmly.

Although Dongbohou's family has a lot of business, her monthly food and
clothing expenses are also limited.

If she accidentally spends more money, the old immortal thing will say that
she is reckless and will not be diligent and thrifty.
If the Chu family's property is still there, why should she look at the old
man's wink?

Everything, Tang Wan and He Jiantong are to blame!

...

Tang Wan's eyes sank when she heard Chu Pan'er's words.

And He Jiantong sneered directly at this moment and said: "Some people
who come out of the poor villages are just ignorant. Didn't you see that the
sign in this store belongs to my He family? We opened our own store, Why
doesn't my lady dare to come?"

Chu Pan'er's face turned black when he said this.

what?

This shop was actually opened by He Jiantong?

He is quite capable!

...

And Li Shuai gently pulled Chu Pan'er's sleeve at this moment, "Pan'er, are
you optimistic about it? We hurriedly bought it and went home. There are
so many people outside, in case you bumped into it. , I’m afraid it’s wrong."

Upon hearing this, Chu Pan'er glared at the two men fiercely, and then said
to Li Shuai: "Don't buy it! Who cares about his family's things!"

Li Shuai couldn't help but show off after hearing this, she said just now that
she liked it!

But thinking that this store was opened by He Jiantong, he was not
surprised that she refused to buy it, so he nodded quickly and said, "Then
let's go to the next store!"
Chapter 800: Broken Leg Boy 37

"Well, let's go!" Chu Pan'er glanced at the two coldly.

Afterwards, she put her hand on her belly and held her back, and then
deliberately glanced at Tang Wan's belly with some mockery, then lifted her
chin and left.

After the two left, He Jiantong looked at Tang Wan with a grateful
expression, "Lady, let me see and wash my eyes."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"What's the matter?" Isn't it okay to wash your eyes?

The next moment, he saw He Jiantong look disgusted and said: "Chu Pan'er
looks too ugly, right? It's ugly and fat, so ugly! Fortunately, the Chu family
regretted their marriage, otherwise such an ugly woman would marry over.
Is it nasty?"

Tang Wan:...

"She became fat because she was pregnant and ate too much. She used to
look pretty." Tang Wan said silently.

"Where does it look good? It's basically there, it's ugly if it's not fat! It's a
lady you look best!" He Jiantong said seriously at this time.

Knowing that he was deliberately speaking sweet words, Tang Wan was
still coaxed to exaggerate.

"Where is it?" Tang Wan curled her mouth.


"It was originally!" He Jiantong looked serious.

When the shopkeeper on one side saw this, his eyes were filled with
surprise.

This was the first time he saw the master smile on his face.

It seems that this lady is really in his favor.

...

At this time, Tang Wan said to He Jiantong: "Tongtong, you originally


opened this shop! You are amazing!"

Just now Chu Pan'er said that this is the most expensive shop in Beijing.

To be able to open the most expensive store, the products in there must be
the highest grade. It is not easy to do this step.

Hearing Tang Wan's praise, He Jiantong suddenly had the urge to wag his
tail with pride.

It is of course not easy for him to make his business as big as it is now, but
to be honest, he doesn't feel any special in himself.

But looking at her now with such an admiring and proud expression, he felt
a sense of accomplishment for the first time.

It turns out that the person I like is sure, it is such a happy thing!

...

However, He Jiantong pretended to be humble and said: "It's okay, it's


absolutely no problem to raise you. So if you have something you like, just
buy it. Our family doesn't need money."
"Wow! Tongtong, you are so handsome! Listening to others, men who are
willing to spend money for a woman they like are all good men! Then
Tongtong, you must be a good man!" Tang Wan looked admired at this
time. Looking at He Jiantong.

He Jiantong suddenly felt even more proud.

However, there was no expression on his face, just a faint smile and said: "It
is only natural to spend money for the lady!"

The shopkeeper on one side:...

I don't know why, suddenly there is a feeling of being shown off.

...

After picking some clothes for He Jiantong, Tang Wan pushed him back to
the He family.

As soon as I arrived at the door of my house, I saw a thin and delicate


young man approaching with a slightly romantic attitude between his
brows.

"Seventh brother, long time no see!" The young man smiled and said to He
Jiantong.

He Jiantong just looked at him faintly after hearing this, "Brother Six is
coming here, what's the matter?"

Hearing this, the other party immediately rubbed his fingers with the
slightest embarrassment, "Isn't it Chinese New Year, hehe... The sixth
brother has lost the money to send the young man, so I want to ask the
seventh brother to borrow some money to spend. , As long as this number is
fine!" He said, spreading his five fingers.
Chapter 801: Broken Leg Son 38

Hearing what the other party said, He Jiantong did not directly refuse, but
directly said to his confidant next to him: "Hurry up and give five taels of
silver to the sixth brother! Also, these fifty taels of silver, I will give it to
the sixth brother. , You don’t have to."

He Chong has always been inconspicuous, and he is used to sleeping in the


Liuliu. It is estimated that all the money in his hand is spent on the brothel
woman.

And if he borrowed his money, it would definitely be a meat bun to beat a


dog.

...

Seeing that He Jiantong only gave himself fifty taels of silver, He Chong
suddenly became anxious, "No, seventh brother, I said five hundred taels,
not fifty taels! No matter how bad, you can give me fifty taels!"

He Jiantong sneered, "Brother Six, if you have no money, you can ask your
fourth uncle and four aunts. We are not brothers. You come over and ask me
what it means to borrow money? Maybe the fourth uncle and the second
uncle Similarly, I have hidden a hundred or two hundred thousand dollars!
What family is richer than me, don’t you always stare at the little money in
my hand, okay?!"

When He Jiantong said so, He Chong suddenly showed a sense of shame.

"Don't I dare to ask them for money?"

After that, he looked at Tang Wan unwillingly, and said with a pleased
smile: "Good brothers and sisters, can you help me persuade the seventh
brother? I'll borrow five hundred taels to help me in an emergency! I will
return it to you in the next year. If you don't believe it, You can make an
IOU!"

He Chong has a pair of affectionate peach eyes, and now he has an


expression of ingratiating and begging for mercy, making people feel very
softhearted.

He Jiantong's face sank when he showed this expression, and then he


clenched his fists unconsciously.

This He Chong... dare to wink at Wan Wan!

Ah!

shameless!

I won't give you five taels of silver!

...

And Tang Wan said with a cold face at this moment: "Even I listen to my
husband, how can I help you persuade him to borrow money? Sixth brother
might as well go to the brothers and sisters in the other rooms to borrow
money, the second room is so rich. The other rooms should not be bad for
money!"

Seeing Tang Wan also refused, the smile on He Chong's face was only
slightly reduced.

However, he was not like everyone else. When he saw that he could not
achieve his goal, he would yell at him or show his face or something.
Instead, he looked frustrated and said: "Okay, then! I'll ask other people for
borrowing."

After that, he looked at He Jiantong's little servant again, ready to take the
fifty taels of silver.

...

He Jiantong didn't want to give him five taels of silver.

But because of Tang Wan's answer, he changed his mind again.

After all, He Chong's face that was used to deceiving girls didn't seem to
work very well in front of Wanwan.

After He Chong took the silver, he said to the two of them: "The seventh
brother, sister Qidi, I will leave first!"

He Jiantong nodded lightly.

After He Chong left, He Jiantong calmly said to Tang Wan: "His name is
He Chong, the son of Sifang. He used to have a good relationship with me,
but then he became estranged."

Hearing this, Tang Wan just nodded, "So, it's no wonder that your attitude is
different from that of others."

He Jiantong gave a hum, and then continued: "He was born well and can
speak well. He is very good at making women happy, so there are many
confidantes outside. Other brothers admire him."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately showed a vigilant


expression, "Is it? Then Tongtong will still have less contact with him!"

"Oh? Why? You don't like him?" He Jiantong asked with joy in his heart.
Chapter 802: Broken Leg 39

Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "He looked like a very
carefree person, Tongtong, you are such a dedicated person, what if you are
damaged by him? I don't want you to bring me back to my concubine room
in the future. !"

He Jiantong saw that she really didn't like people like He Chong, and he
was completely relieved.

Then she smiled and said to Tang Wan: "So my lady is still a little jealous
jar!" However, he really loves her overbearing power.

Tang Wan didn't feel embarrassed, she just said, "What's wrong with me? I
don't want to share Tongtong you with other women."

He Jiantong was happier after hearing this.

Then squeezed her hand and said, "Don't worry, I don't want anyone except
you!"

"This is what you said!" Tang Wan immediately laughed, looking very
happy.

"Of course, I promise not to break my promise!" He Jiantong cocked the


corners of his mouth.

In my heart, I wish that Tang Wan would be more domineering, and he was
all in his eyes, so don't look at other people again!

...
The new year passed quickly.

During the Lantern Festival, Chu Pan'er in Dongbohou Mansion was born
prematurely and gave birth to a baby boy.

As for herself, it was because the baby was too big to give birth and almost
died of bleeding.

The old lady of the Hou Mansion actually had the idea of leaving her
mother and keeping her children. After all, Chu Pan'er was born too low, in
her eyes, she was not worthy to be the aunt of Dongbohou Mansion.

So she wanted to kill him when she gave birth, and then marry Li Shuai
with a well-known noble lady.

However, he did not expect that Li Shuai still loved Chu Pan'er at this time.
He heard that only one mother and child could stay, so he immediately
chose Chu Pan'er, and threatened that if Chu Pan'er had an accident, he
would not survive. !

The old lady was frightened by what he said, so she changed her mind and
decided to keep Chu Pan'er alive.

And because the child was born prematurely, before he had time to grow
too out of character, Chu Pan'er had the halo of the heroine again, so after
hemorrhage, he survived smoothly.

Suddenly, the Dongbohou Mansion was beaming with joy because of the
smooth birth of a new male.

As for the nasty things in the backyard, Li Shuai and Chu Pan'er still didn't
know at all.

...

Tang Wan was not surprised when she learned that Chu Pan'er had given
birth to a boy.
How about she is the heroine.

The little **** who are privately taught and accepted can all turn into the
aloof Xiaohouye of the Hou Mansion, so it is not surprising that a son is
given a foothold in the Hou Mansion.

However, from the last chance encounter in the store, Chu Pan'er now has a
lot of mentality expanded due to the change in identity.

After Li Shuai became Xiaohouye, it was absolutely impossible for her to


be the only wife.

When the concubine's room comes in in the future, if she still considers
herself very high on the basis of her identity and Li Shuai's favor, she will
suffer from time sooner or later.

...

The Hou Mansion added a family, and the full moon banquet is going to be
held.

Today, the relationship between He Jiantong and Dongbohou Mansion is


not bad, so naturally they have to give gifts and participate in the full moon
banquet.

On the day of the full moon banquet, Tang Wan wore a pink gown and went
to the Hou Mansion with He Jiantong.

After moving, the male guests sat together, and the female guests went to
Chu Pan'er to have a look and say some congratulations.

Seeing Tang Wan coming, Chu Pan'er immediately looked at her with a bit
of triumph on her eyebrows, "Wan Wan, you were married before me, and
now my child is born. Why hasn't your belly moved?"
I thought in my heart: Fortunately, I didn't marry He Jiantong. Looking at
Tang Wan like this, he knew that he was definitely not good!
Chapter 803: Broken Leg Son 40

Looking at the triumph in Chu Pan'er's eyes, Tang Wan was speechless.

Why do all of them care about her belly so much? !

Could it be that she is not pregnant, can it mean that Tongtong is not good?

think too much!

...

When others heard Chu Pan'er's words, they quickly asked, "Madam Young,
who knows Madam He?"

"Yes, we are from the same place!" Chu Paner said.

As for her identity, she is not afraid of Tang Wan now.

Because she absolutely dare not.

Tang Wan just smiled faintly when she saw this, "Yes, before Mrs. Young
came out of the cabinet, it was our famous beauty."

Upon hearing this, everyone praised Chu Pan'er's face again, and smiled
constantly on Chu Pan'er's face.

Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to withdraw from the crowd.

She was not interested in being targeted by Chu Pan'er.

...
At this time, the old lady of Hou Mansion came over.

"Where is my great-grandson? It's time for him to drink milk," the old lady
said.

After the child was born, he was actually taken by the old lady and raised.

Today, it was because there were guests who came to see the child, so that
he was sent to Chu Pan'er.

But the old lady kept firmly in mind the child's routine, so when the time
came, she hurried over to feed the child herself.

Seeing the old lady coming, Chu Pan'er looked ugly for a moment.

She was the biological mother of the child, but as soon as the child was
born, the old man took the child away because of her inexperience.

From his birth to the present, she, as a mother, has never had the
opportunity to hold him several times.

...

Tang Wan watched Chu Pan'er's expression change, and shook her head
secretly.

This Chu Pan'er can't even conceal the basic expression. Now, it is
estimated that the people present at the scene can see that her relationship
with this old lady is not good.

After a while, everyone left one after another because of the inconvenience
to interrupt Chu Pan'er's rest.

Tang Wansheng was afraid that Chu Paner would leave her behind, and was
the first to slip out.
He Jiantong in the front hall was the first to say goodbye after the banquet
was over.

When he left the Hou Mansion and arrived in the carriage, Tang Wan took
He Jiantong's hand and smiled and said, "Tongtong, do you want to have a
baby too? We have been married for so long, and my stomach hasn't moved.
Everyone is suspicious of you!"

He Jiantong's eyes darkened upon hearing this.

"Heh, let them say what they say! Boy, let's let the flow go." He Jiantong
said.

How do you say it?

...

But Tang Wan didn't expect that someone was already beating her in the
stomach.

Four-bedroom home.

When He Chong came back again with a powdery smell, the fourth lady
immediately said with a calm face: "Every day I know that I'm fooling
around! When will you let me worry?"

He Chong didn't get angry when he heard this, because he was used to it
anyway.

"Mother, I didn't spend the night outside again! Moreover, I haven't been to
the brothel for a long time. Today, a buddy asked me to come over. I can't
shirk it. I just passed!" He Chong smiled beggingly.

After all, he intimately embraced the fourth lady's body during his lifetime,
with a look of admiration.
Chapter 804: Broken Leg Boy 41

When the fourth lady saw this, no matter how strong her temperament was.

Then he looked at He Chong helplessly: "You are not young anymore, and
you should look at a wife seriously. The mother showed you the concubine
of Li Shilang's family. Although she is a concubine, she is from an official
family after all. Mother, it was a good meal to ask someone to persuade, and
the other party was moved."

Hearing this, He Chong hurriedly said: "Mother, didn't I just let me find it
myself? There are so many girls who like sons, why are you anxious?"

"You look for yourself? What kind of good girl can you find? Go to the
brothel? I can tell you Chong'er, your daughter-in-law, the conditions at
home must be better than those of Sanfang's petty daughter-in-law!"

"How did the seventh brother offend you? Besides, the seventh brother and
sister, I looked pretty good!" He Chong couldn't help but said.

As soon as these words came out, the fourth lady sneered, "When did he not
offend me? The elders in the few rooms, which one has not been treated
coldly by him? I tell you, you will leave me away from him in the future!"

"Fine! My son knows!" He Chong knew that if he went on, the fourth wife
had to scold again, so he hurriedly asked for mercy.

Upon seeing this, the fourth lady nodded slightly satisfied.

Just at this moment, an old lady grabbed a maid's hair and cursed over her,
"Madam, take a look, this stupid hoof actually hooked up with the master
while you were not paying attention!"
When the words fell, she slapped the maid's face with a slap.

The fourth lady heard the sudden violent ups and downs of her chest, and it
was enough for the little **** outside to seduce the master, and there were
people in the house who dared to dig her corner!

So courageous!

...

The maid hurriedly knelt down at this moment, "Madam, it's wrong! It's not
that I want to hook up with the master, but the master said that I look
like...like the five ladies in the five rooms, so you have to be slaves! Slaves!
I can't resist at all!"

As soon as the words came out, the fourth wife felt confused.

Madam Five?

This **** old thing is still coveting Wufang's sister-in-law? !

He is accustomed to romanticism, and now he still has such a mind, does he


still need a face?

Seeing this, He Chong hurriedly stepped forward and began to persuade the
Fourth Lady not to be angry.

After the fourth lady took a deep breath, He Chong retreated.

After all, this kind of thing is really detrimental to his son.

...

After He Chong left, the fourth wife beat and tortured the little maid, which
made him come and sell him.
Her dowry grandmother had a good coaxing at this moment, and the four
husbands gradually calmed down.

However, this matter gave the Fourth Lady an inspiration.

Sanfang couldn't do that inferior species, Tang Wan's little hoof must be
panicked.

And her good-looking Chong'er will make women happy, if he let him
approach Tang Wan deliberately, maybe... it can make Tang Wan's belly
bigger.

At that time, regardless of whether she was born a man or a woman, she
will be the only heir to the third house.

And the tens of thousands of household wealth He Jiantong earned will


belong to her four houses after death?

In the words of Jiaoji, how to cut Tong's good temper, nine out of ten will
refuse.

...

With an idea in his mind, the fourth lady immediately called He Chong, and
told him to go see Tang Wan if he had nothing to do, coax her or something,
save He Jiantong was not at home, she was lonely and bored at home alone.

He Chong immediately said: "Mother, what are you talking about? I am a


man, what is it like to spend time with my younger siblings?"

Upon hearing this, the fourth lady glared at him fiercely, "Isn’t the mother
doing you well? Your seventh brother is not in good health, and the seventh
sibling will definitely not be able to conceive his child. As an older brother,
you should help him. of."
Chapter 805: Broken Leg Son 42

"Puff!" He Chong was almost choked by his saliva.

"Mother, what are you talking about? My friend's wife shouldn't be


deceived. How can you persuade me to dig the corner of the seventh
brother? This is not good." He Chong waved his hand again and again.

Although he wanted to have a philanthropic heart, he would slap an eighty-


year-old lady and play a seven- or eight-year-old girl, but it does not mean
that he would do such things without moral bottom line.

That is the wife of the seventh brother!

My mother is also true, and I don't know why such an idea suddenly popped
up!

The seventh brother has no children. Wouldn't it be enough to let the family
adopt one for him?

...

Seeing He Chong disagrees, the fourth wife sneered repeatedly: "Why is my


mother talking nonsense? Anyway, he married his wife and came back as a
decoration. If it can be used, wait a long time, even if it's not you, Tang Wan
will probably Take the initiative to hook up with other men, in case the man
in the mansion puts a green hat on your seventh brother, he will be even
more embarrassed by that time! Let you make Tang Wan's belly, then the
child in his belly is at least our He family What kind of species!"

"No! Mother, don't say it, the seventh brother is rare for me. If I really do
this, what is the difference with the beast? I have something to do, so let's
go!" He Chong said.

After all, I was afraid that the fourth lady would say something outrageous
again, and quickly slipped out.

But he didn't directly forget what the Fourth Lady said.

Instead, he thought about it and thought it would be better to tell He


Jiantong the matter.

At least he had to remind him to look up on Tang Wan so as not to let her
wear a green hat on him.

Brothers can only help here.

Whether you can look at Tang Wan's body is up to him.

...

Therefore, He Chong quickly went to He Jiantong.

Then he looked slightly embarrassed and said, "Seventh brother, don't be


afraid. I didn't ask you to borrow money, or there is something I want to
remind you."

"Oh? What's the matter? It's okay for the sixth brother to say it straight."
Seeing his strange expression, He Jiantong said immediately.

Hearing this, He Chong coughed lightly, and then said: "I heard that you are
not in good health? These seven younger siblings have been married for
almost a year. This woman...If she is not satisfied in that aspect, she will
Bad things, you are usually busy, this inner house... still need someone to
keep an eye on it! In case something happens, you will lose your face."

He Jiantong's face sank when he heard He Chong's words.

Is he implying that he will make three tricks?


Humph!

Do you think Wan Wan is him?

Besides, who said he couldn't do it?

...

"I don't know where the sixth brother heard the rumors? My legs are
broken, not the bottom!" He Jiantong said coldly.

Hearing this, He Chong looked dazed, and then quickly explained: "The
rumors are not enough, but... I suddenly thought of this matter, and I came
to remind you that we are all brothers. Am I afraid of a fire in your
backyard? Since you are all right, that would be great!"

He Jiantong squinted slightly.

The next moment he nodded to He Chong and said, "I see, thanks for
reminding Brother Six."

"It should be, as the saying goes. If you are not afraid of thieves, you are
afraid of thieves. Of course I believe that the seventh siblings will not do
things that are sorry for you, but what if someone has to think about her?
Wrong." He Chong said.

After that, he raised his hand to He Jiantong, "I'm finished with what I said,
so let's go now! You have a good rest."
Chapter 806: Broken Leg Son 43

He Jiantong immediately said, "Wait."

"Seventh brother, is there anything else?" He Chong asked.

He Jiantong didn't answer, but looked at the housekeeper, "Go and get five
hundred taels of silver for the sixth brother."

As soon as he said this, He Chong waved his hand quickly, "Seventh


brother, you misunderstood, I really didn't come to ask you for money!"

Of course, if you have to give it, then I will laugh at it!

...

Hearing He Chong's words, He Jiantong nodded slightly, "I know that


Brother Six is not here to ask for money. These five hundred taels are for
the sake of Brother Six who came to remind me to thank you."

When He Chong heard it, his eyes lit up instantly, "Then I...take it?"

Five hundred taels of silver!

He asked others about the five hundred taels borrowed last time, and now
they can be repaid!

Sure enough, it is absolutely right to deal with the seventh brother!

Just fucking, thinking about something all day long!

...
After He Chong took the silver and left happily, He Jiantong shook the
wheelchair and returned to his room.

Tang Wan at this time was practicing Danqing.

The painting is naturally He Jiantong.

Seeing He Jiantong swaying her wheelchair, she quickly put down the pen
in her hand and pushed him over, "Tongtong, you are here? How about
looking at my paintings?"

After all, he looked at He Jiantong with a slightly proud and expectant


expression and picked up the painting.

When He Jiantong saw himself in the painting, his eyes were startled for a
while.

I saw myself in the painting, without the slightest gloomy and ugly
expression on his face, but with a faint smile, looking ahead, giving people
a feeling of gentleness and jade.

In the painting, he looks gentle and happy.

...

"Wan Wan's paintings are very good, I don't know that Wan Wan will still
be good at Danqing." In this painting, he is not like the ink paintings
painted by some painters. On the contrary, he looks very realistic and
delicate, and his character is captured. Very well in place.

But... she is indeed from an ordinary farmer and has never been involved in
painting, but after arriving with him, not only painting, she also showed her
unique talent in tea ceremony, calligraphy and other aspects.

She is definitely not the Tang Wan in the information.


At least this temperament and style, absolutely not.

But he could also see that she had never wanted to hide this from him, so
she wanted to do something without hiding it in front of him.

Of course, he would not go to follow up with interest.

Because he was very scared, afraid that after he asked, she would disappear
like the snail girl in the notebook the next day.

...

Without asking how Tang Wan was able to do this, He Jiantong just took
the painting to appreciate it.

Tang Wan smiled after his words fell, "Do you like it?"

"I like it, but Wanwan's painting is extraordinarily lifelike. It looks like it
was carved out of my mold. How did you do it?" He Jiantong asked with
interest at this time.

"It's simple, just use black charcoal." Tang Wan said.

"Heitan? Wanwan is really smart, and she can even think of such a way!"
He Jiantong smiled and nodded.

As for what He Chong had mentioned before, he didn't mention it in front


of her.

Because he believes that Wan Wan is not the kind of person who can't hold
back loneliness half-heartedly.

Not to mention, at night, she always pays attention to his body and self-
esteem, and has even been bold enough to try to get him to take the
initiative.

But what He Chong said is not without reason.


He believed in Wan Wan, but he didn't represent other people and wouldn't
make her.
Chapter 807: Broken Leg Boy 44

He Jiantong's eyes became sullen when he thought of someone trying to


figure out Tang Wan's stomach or something.

Tang Wan keenly noticed something was wrong, and asked quickly: "Tong
Tong, what's the matter with you? Unhappy?"

Hearing this, He Jiantong immediately showed a smile again, and then


shook his head and said: "It's nothing, but something bad suddenly occurred
to you. Don't worry, it will be resolved soon."

As he said, the eyes looking at Tang Wan became more gentle.

He just accidentally let out a trace of emotion, and she could detect it, and
she could see that she kept him on the apex of her heart.

How can he not love such a stringer? How to be willing to let others
calculate her?

All those who want to harm her must pay the price!

...

And Little Cutie told Tang Wan what the Fourth Lady had said at this time.

After Tang Wan learned about it, Sanguan would be shattered.

by!

Is He Chong really her own son?


Encouraging his son to hook up with his younger siblings, these four ladies
have a pitfall, right?

Fortunately, although this He Chong is bothersome, he still knows right


from wrong. Otherwise, if he really dares to listen to the Fourth Lady and
come over to hook her, she will definitely let him know why the flower is
so popular!

But He Jiantong didn't say anything, she just pretended not to know
anything, and didn't continue to ask.

Because obviously, Tong Tong didn't want her to know about this matter.

...

In a blink of an eye, another six months passed.

At this time, the emperor's anger and murder of a large number of officials
had gradually subsided, and the He family and several rooms began to
become active again.

One of them was to encourage He Jiantong and Tang Wan to adopt a child
in the clan.

Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Wan directly threw out the news that she
was three months pregnant.

As soon as the news came out, the ladies in several rooms were shocked.

Then they looked at Tang Wan with suspicion.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered directly: "I wonder why several aunts
are so surprised? Do you think that the child in my belly is not Tongtong's?
Oh, the broken leg in my family's Tongtong is not the lifeblood. ."

Hearing this, several people quickly said, "Tang Wan, what are you talking
nonsense? How can we doubt you, it's just too unexpected! You are
pregnant, so we can rest assured!"

"Yeah, yeah, the third child would be very pleased if I knew about it."

"Really? I think I will treat the gentleman's belly with a villain's heart!"
Tang Wan said coldly.

...

But Tang Wan's side is happy, but Chu Pan'er's side is not good now.

As the saying goes, it’s easier to get fat, but it’s hard to lose weight.
Because the old lady of the Hou Mansion deliberately had a good meal
during pregnancy, Chu Pan'er gained at least thirty or forty catties during
pregnancy.

After the dystocia, Li Shuai was afraid of her health, so he used various
good things to supplement her body.

Unexpectedly, with this supplement, Chu Pan'er's body would not lose
weight.

One fat ruined everything, this fat, Chu Pan'er's appearance, naturally
followed by decline.

Coupled with the fact that the child was taken away by the old lady, Chu
Pan'er was very dissatisfied, and complained in front of Li Shuai all day
long, and Li Shuai couldn't stand it anymore.

At this moment, the old lady directly stuffed him two women who were not
as beautiful as Chu Pan'er.

Li Shuai refused at first.

But when the old lady said it, she reluctantly accepted it.

Both of these women have been carefully cultivated and naturally know
how to please men.

So in just a few days, Li Shuai couldn't hold it anymore.


Chapter 808: Broken Leg Boy 45

Li Shuai grew up in the brothel, and he knew a lot about it naturally, and
these two women were also well trained, so when the two met, it was
simply a master's trick.

After this first time, Li Shuai was a little bit reluctant to think about it.

After all, compared with the two concubine rooms with a slim and beautiful
figure, Chu Pan'er's figure is no longer attractive to him.

After Chu Pan'er learned of this, it was naturally noisy again.

But Li Shuai is different from his own identity, and he has to send it to her
for the succession of the Hou Mansion.

After a while, the two concubines became pregnant one after another.

The old lady was overjoyed, and when she was raising her baby in two
concubine rooms, she gave Li Shuai two gentle and sweet women.

Compared with the women in the brothel, what the old lady gave to Li
Shuai was a woman with a fairly guaranteed beauty. For a while, Li Shuai
was happy to take it.

Anyway, if these two are pregnant, the old lady will definitely send him a
few more women.

It’s really beautiful to be the little Hou Ye in the Hou Mansion.

Without doing anything, you can enjoy all kinds of beautiful women every
day.
Even the emperor is not as comfortable as he is?

...

Chu Pan'er saw that Li Shuai was constantly having women now, crying,
making troubles and hanging himself. However, Li Shuai would comfort a
few words at first, and now he doesn't even bother to see her.

I regretted it secretly in my heart: I knew that Chu Pan'er would become


like this, and I should listen to her father's words and marry a well-knowing
noble lady.

Look at Chu Pan'er now, there is only a shrew!

But I forgot, who vowed to say that Chu Pan'er was not the only thing, and
who directly rejected Dong Bohou's proposal, saying that he would not
regret it.

And now, in less than two years, he has become the same person as Dong
Bohou.

Of course, he is better than Dong Bohou only in that he didn't go out and
mess around with flowers.

...

After more than half a year, Tang Wan gave birth to a daughter.

Knowing that she gave birth to a daughter, it was a gloat for a few rooms,
and secretly rejoiced.

However, He Jiantong was very happy.

How cute is my daughter!

After having a daughter, He Jiantong began to look around for her in


advance to see the boys of various families, saying that it was a son-in-law
who had to start training since childhood.

Tang Wan was speechless.

But thinking that she and Tong Tong would have died unexpectedly when
they might decide, so they agreed with him.

Otherwise, when they die, their daughter will not be swallowed alive by the
other houses?

It seems that after looking at it, He Jiantong has photographed a prince who
is said to be not very bright.

Because when he walked around the prince's grandfather's house with his
daughter, the child showed great affection for her daughter, and the
daughter also liked the other side's appearance very much and was amused
by him for a long time.

As for his inadequate brain, it fell in He Jiantong's eyes, but it was just right
and honest.

Moreover, such a prince will not be involved in the throne dispute in the
future. When his daughter marries him, there is a guarantee of safety and
there is no need to worry about getting involved because of the throne
dispute. This is the best of both worlds.

However, even if his brain is not very good, he is also a prince, with a
distinguished status, and it is almost impossible for He Jiantong to let his
daughter be his wife.

Can't hold He Jiantong's money.

In order for the emperor to agree to this marriage, He Jiantong directly


donated one million taels of silver to the treasury, which shocked the
government and the public.
Everyone in the He family said he was crazy.

Some even laughed at him that his wealth would leak out only when he was
stupid, and let the emperor know how rich he was.

Isn't this to get the upper body on fire?

However, He Jiantong didn't care at all.


Chapter 809: Broken Leg Boy 46

He only has such a daughter. In the future, his estate will not be the dowry
for his daughter?

Since it is a dowry, it is naturally taken to the royal family.

Doesn't this mean that the He family's industry has become royal in
disguise?

Coupled with his ability, the emperor was so stupid that he would do
anything to him because of a leak of wealth.

On the contrary, he will not only agree to this marriage, but also shelter
them and protect his daughter!

After all, "sacrifice" a son with a bad mind, and get such a wealth of wealth
to fill the treasury. There is no doubt about the choice.

Thus, the marriage was settled.

In order to get the two children to cultivate a good relationship since they
were young, He Jiantong often sent his daughter to his son-in-law's house.

He Jiantong felt more at ease when he found that this little son-in-law was
very caring and considerate to his daughters.

...

However, their daughters are not worried about the future, but Chu Pan'er's
son died at this moment.
The old lady of Hou Mansion passed away more than two months ago.
When she died, Chu Pan'er immediately took her son to take care of her.

However, her scheming simply couldn't beat a few carefully trained


concubines.

So in just two months, Chu Pan'er's son contracted smallpox inexplicably


and died in the middle of the night.

Chu Pan'er was hit hard without his aunt and Li Shuai's favor.

But this is not the worst.

Because Chu Pan'er's death was attributed to Chu Pan'er's own fault, and Li
Shuai's heart had been worn out by her for a long time, so she died, and Li
Shuai immediately chose to divorce his wife.

After leaving Chu Pan'er's words, the Hou Mansion will surely find another
noble lady who is right for him as his successor.

When that happens, Li Shuai will also have a noble wife!

It's like Chu Pan'er, who gave him the body after a little trick, how can there
be the slightest reservedness that a woman should have?

...

Chu Pan'er was directly beaten by Li Shuai's divorced wife!

However, the more she cried and yelled at her, the more Li Shuai loathed
her, the more anxious she was to leave her.

As soon as Xiu Shu wrote, he directly ordered Chu Pan'er out of the Hou
Mansion.

And Chu Pan'er's dowry has been squandered by her in the past two years,
so what is left?
For a while, when she was kicked out, she could only take away a few
clothes and some jewelry.

But before long, all her jewelry and jewels were stolen by thieves in the
street. Except for a bracelet in her hand, there was nothing left of valuables.

At this moment, she heard that He Jiantong used a million taels of silver to
ask for a marriage for his daughter.

When she heard the news, Chu Pan'er was struck by lightning, and she was
stunned.

She never knew that He Jiantong was so rich.

I knew that...she shouldn't have regretted the marriage in the first place!

But soon, Chu Pan'er clenched his fists.

No, she didn't regret the marriage, it was Tang Wan who took away his
wishful Langjun!

She should be Chu Pan'er who should marry He Jiantong!

Thinking about this, Chu Pan'er, who was hungry and cold, hurried directly
to He's family.

When He Jiantong and Tang Wan went out, she immediately ran over, "He
Jiantong, I am Chu Pan'er! The person you should marry is me! Back then,
this **** cheap maid calculated me... …"

...

"Shut up! Where's the crazy woman?" He Jiantong looked directly at Chu
Pan'er with a dark look.

How dare you scold Wanwan?


Chapter 810: Broken Leg Boy 47

Chu Pan'er was startled by He Jiantong's eyes.

But thinking of her current situation, she still mustered the courage to
continue: "He Jiantong, I am the one you should marry..."

"Should you marry you? Then I would like to ask Miss Chu. When I went
to the Chu family to propose marriage, why did you ask Wanwan to marry?
Now that I was kicked out by the Dongbohou Mansion, did I think of me?
Who do you think you are? , Is also worthy of letting me marry you in? If it
weren't for Master Chu who donated the Chu family property to Wanwan, I
would also sue you for a second marriage!" He Jiantong said solemnly.

"I...but, but I regret it now!" Chu Pan'er cried and said.

"What does your regret have to do with me? Did I force you to teach and
accept Li Shuai privately? Or did I force you to let Wanwan marry?" He
Jiantong looked at her coldly.

Tang Wan looked at Chu Pan'er with a little sympathy at this moment.

No wonder the ending of this world only ends when the two get married.

It now appears that Chu Pan'er in the original plot did not end up doing very
well.

Human minds are inherently changeable, Li Shuai's identity has changed,


and the things he touches have also changed. Naturally, it is easy to lose the
original self.

The same goes for Chu Pan'er.


Both of them have changed. Naturally, these days are just like a feather.

...

But even though Chu Pan'er was sad, she was also a woman, and Tang Wan
couldn't bear to watch her live in such an uncertain place.

So Chu Pan'er said: "If you didn't ask me to marry you for you, I wouldn't
have met a good husband like Tongtong. For the sake of this matter, I will
let someone send you back, Chu The inheritance of the family will also be
returned to you. From now on, you can do it for yourself."

Hearing this, Chu Pan'er couldn't help but opened her eyes slightly, "Are
you willing to return the Chu family's property to me?"

"Do you think I still have something from your Chu family?" Tang Wan
said lightly.

Chu Pan'er bowed her head silently.

He Jiantong took out one million taels of silver, so how could he send
something from the Chu family?

...

After that, Tang Wan sent someone to send Chu Pan'er back.

Seeing this, He Jiantong squeezed her hand and said, "You, you just have a
good heart."

Tang Wan listened and shook her head, "I'm not good-hearted, but I don't
think it's necessary to get into trouble at this time."

Why do women embarrass women!

What's more, Chu Pan'er is not an unforgivable villain.


...

And less than half a year after Chu Pan'er was retired, Dongbohou's
mansion saw him an aristocratic daughter.

The woman was gentle and gentle, but by means, she didn't know how
much better than Chu Pan'er. As soon as she married into the Hou Mansion,
she cleaned up a few bumbling concubine rooms.

Li Shuai also felt very satisfied.

But before long, he was dissatisfied again.

Because this woman came from a scholarly family, she couldn't understand
Li Shuai doing nothing at home, only knowing the behavior of eating,
drinking, and having fun. So after taking the back house of the Hou
Mansion, she began to urge Li Shuai to study for fame.

How can Li Shuai stand it?

But Dong Bohou felt the same way, and he was extremely supportive of
Jishi's practice.

Li Shuai couldn't, so he had to stay in the study every day.

But now, he has long been accustomed to the drunken life of the Hou
Mansion, and has lost his self-motivated spirit. Where can he go in?

As a result, it was so mixed up, seeing his son know more words than him,
he still failed to get any fame according to the wishes of his new wife.

And the new wife secretly regretted seeing that he was unmotivated.
Chapter 811: Broken Leg 48

And two more years later, Dong Bohou passed away.

At first, Li Shuai was still happy that he had inherited the Hou Mansion,
thinking that this way he finally didn't have to be controlled.

But soon he discovered that because he has been idle since he came back,
he has not yet mastered any ability to support himself.

In addition, the profligate temperament has been developed, and he has lost
the bond that Dongbohou has friendship with each family, so in just three
years, Dongbohou's mansion has been squandered by him.

His aristocratic wife, who was in his heart, chose to reconcile with him at
this time.

Li Shuai couldn't stand her nagging and restraint for a long time, so he
agreed.

However, without this noble wife, his life has become more difficult.

After another two years, although the people of Dongbohou Mansion


became prosperous, it also declined completely.

The emperor also took back the title of Marquis Li Jiadong at this time.

When the news reached He Jiantong's ears, Tang Wan's ears also sounded a
cute little voice: "Dip! Congratulations to the host for completing the
additional task and preventing the villain from embarking on the path of
robbers!"
Tang Wan was a little surprised.

But it was clear that He Jiantong in the original plot had to become a robber
because of Dong Bohou.

It is estimated that it is because on the main system side, only the Dongbo
Hou Mansion has completely decayed, and the cause and effect between the
Hou Mansion and the villain is completely over.

...

After completing the mission, Tang Wan chose to stay in this mission
world.

But now, her life is not as comfortable as before.

Because of this, she has to worry about the deadly things at any time.

After doing a lot of psychological construction for herself, when she saw
He Jiantong and her daughter, nothing was abnormal on her face.

It's just that I cherish the days spent with He Jiantong more and more.

...

This day was the thirteenth birthday of their little son-in-law, and it was
also the day he went out of the palace to build a mansion.

As future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Tang Wan and He Jiantong will


naturally take their daughters to participate.

It was expected that as soon as they stopped at the gate of the palace, a
horse suddenly lost control and dashed towards them, and even hit a heavy
agarwood carriage on the side.

Tang Wan subconsciously pushed her daughter aside, and then quickly
reached out to protect He Jiantong in the wheelchair.
The next moment, the heavy carriage hit the two heads heavily.

Tang Wan left the mission world on the spot.

...

After returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan took a deep breath and
desperately resisted the urge to scold her.

This dog forced the mission world, couldn't she let her live well?

Little cutie was watching Tang Wan's expression carefully at this moment.

Seeing that she hadn't yelled at her rarely, she felt relieved.

Then she immediately shifted her attention and praised: "The host's
psychological quality is getting better and better now! I'll say you will get
used to death sooner or later!"

As soon as he said this, Tang Wan immediately stared at him threateningly,


"What did you say? It seems that the system upgrade package, I will give
you a little later!"

Little cutie instantly showed a petrified expression.

The next moment, he hugged Tang Wan’s arm and acted like a baby, "Host!
Good host! Give it to me! After I level up, maybe I will be able to open
more permissions, and wherever I can help you will be. More!"

"Why don't I believe it?" Tang Wan said haha.


Chapter 812: Psychic Boss 1

"I swear, I promise, I will definitely help the host! The host is the best,
please, please!" He said, putting his hands together, blinking his big eyes
desperately, trying to make Tang Wan loose.

However, Tang Wan remained indifferent.

"Hmph, let's talk about your performance in the next world!" Tang Wan
said.

This system, just like people, is too easy to get, and I don't always cherish
it.

Now if she gave him the upgrade package, he would definitely float up
then, maybe he would still be angry with her.

So I still have to deduct some time to let him know the fate of offending the
host!

...

Little cutie heard this, and then she was shocked, "Okay, the host can rest
assured, I must behave well! Then we will start the settlement now, and
then go to the next world!"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

What she didn't realize at this time was that even though the feelings of
each mission world were deprived, her feelings for "Tong Tong" were
getting deeper and deeper.
This is also the emotion that the system can't take away even if it deprives
it.

After a while, Tang Wan went to the next mission world.

But this time, as soon as she came in, she found something wrong with her
body.

Huh?

She seems to be floating in the air?

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but felt a sigh in her heart.

How is this going?

Wouldn't she... become the ghost she feared most this time?

In front of her, there was a young man holding his head, squatting on the
side of the bed, trembling all over, and in his mouth, at this time, he was
still shouting "Don't come over, don't come over!" "

"Little cute, come on, plot!" Tang Wan said quickly after hearing this.

"Good host! The story is being transmitted...drops! The transmission is


complete!"

...

As the cute words fell, Tang Wan's mind also appeared in the story of this
world mission.

After receiving the reception, she suddenly stared at the young man He
Tongyang in front of her.

by!
She really guessed right, her current body has really become a ghost!

What the **** is this this world!

And the foolish youth in front of him is actually her Tongtong!

Huh!

...

In the original plot, although the villain He Tongyang was born in a wealthy
family, he was a child born of a close relative.

The reason for this is not because his parents like chaos, but because of
their family tradition.

Because the He family is a world-renowned family of psychics, in order to


ensure that the unique psychic bloodline of the He family is not diluted, the
He family mandates that every child born is combined to ensure that a pure
psychic can be born Child of blood.

He Tongyang was born under such a family system.

And he did not live up to the expectations of the He family. Once he was
born, he inherited a very powerful psychic physique and was cultivated by
the He family as the next generation of masters.

However, his mother disgusted him very much.

Because when he was forced to give birth to him with a man in the family,
his mother already had a sweetheart.

If it weren't for He's threatening her with the life of her sweetheart, she
would never compromise.

When she was pregnant with He Tongyang, she even deliberately fell down
and ate a lot of longans, etc., in order to get rid of him.
But He Tongyang deserves to be the big villain in this world. No matter
how much his mother tossed, he didn't die, and he was born very healthy.
Chapter 813: Psychic Boss 2

After He Tongyang was born, his mother went away with her sweetheart,
and the two soon gave birth to another child, Wu Jingwen, the heroine of
this world.

Xu is the birth mother of He Tongyang's bloodline ability is relatively


strong, Wu Jingwen also inherited the He family's psychic bloodline, but
not as pure as He Tongyang.

In addition, Mother He deliberately concealed this from him, so Wu


Jingwen didn't know this at first.

But some things, no matter how much you conceal, will be exposed one
day.

When Wu Jingwen was eighteen years old, after opening a room with her
male protagonist Zhou Fang sweetly and breaking the yin, the bloodline of
the He family's spirits became more pure.

It's a coincidence that this Zhou Fang is the descendant of another family of
psychics that has fallen.

From then on, Wu Jingwen could hell.

At first Zhou Fang didn't believe it, thinking she was lying to her in a prank,
but soon he discovered that a series of weird things really began to appear
next to Wu Jingwen.

In order to protect his girlfriend, Zhou Fang picked up the inheritance that
was placed at the bottom of the box in Zhou's old house and began to study.
Only through this research did I know that I also had a talent for doing these
gods and gods.

After that, the two began to work together to suppress the evil spirits and
gradually gained a reputation.

But at this moment, the people of the He family discovered the blood of Wu
Jingwen's psychic!

So they immediately sent someone to bring Wu Jingwen back to He's


house, so they repeated their skills and they must give birth to a child for
He Tongyang.

Unlike her mother, Wu Jingwen naturally did not choose to compromise.

Of course Zhou Fang could not agree to this.

So the two and He Jia got on the bar.

...

As a villain, He Tongyang naturally wants to be in between the two, doing


all kinds of things.

But in fact, he has no interest in Wu Jingwen at all. The reason why he


keeps on doing things is actually that he hopes that the two will become
stronger and destroy the He family directly.

Because he hated this family from the bottom of his heart, and didn't want
any psychic abilities at all.

But he overestimated their abilities.

In the end, he himself called out the evil spirit suppressed by the ancestors
of the He family and destroyed the He family.

But at the same time, he himself also invaded the body with evil spirits, and
was then led by the male lead down to the thunderbolt.

...

And her own identity in this world?

It was He Tongyang, his true ancestor, and Tang Wan, the first generation
master of the He family.

Because the original owner’s cultivation base was too strong when he was
alive, his soul remained condensed after death, and fell asleep in the tablet
in the He family’s ancestral house. And because He’s family continued to
supply incense every day after she went, the original owners two When I
woke up a hundred years later, I became stronger.

And the reason why the original owner did not have the surname He was
because when the original owner was alive, because he could not get the
man he loved, he simply recruited a fellow man named He.

But after her death, the other party wanted to cover up the embarrassment
of her parenthood, and asked the children to change their surnames to He!

Gradually, the family of psychics who should have been surnamed Tang
became the He family.

...

But more **** things are yet to come.

The boyfriend Zhou Fang of the hostess Wu Jingwen actually looks exactly
the same as the man whom the original host could not ask for when he was
young! Even the soul breath is the same!

The original owner suddenly felt that Zhou Fang was the reincarnation of
the man he liked.
And this time, in order to get him, the original owner decided to take
advantage of his strong soul to seize the body of the hostess Wu Jingwen!
Chapter 814: Psychic Boss 3

But soon Zhou Fang discovered the abnormality of "Wu Jingwen", and then
he thought to disperse the original owner from Wu Jingwen's body, and then
killed the original owner with the last purple thunder talisman made by his
ancestor.

But because of this accident, Wu Jingwen got all the inheritance in the
memory of the original owner, and then became a generation of psychic
masters.

...

After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

What a terrible drama!

But the most important thing now is Tong Tong's head.

According to the original plot, He Tongyang is only fourteen years old this
year, and just suppressed a very cruel evil spirit last month.

But he himself also knocked his head by accident in the process of


suppressing the evil spirits. As a result, he lost his memory after waking up,
and his intelligence returned to the appearance of three or four years old.

The only constant is that his physique is still there, so he can still see
ghosts.

For a child, all kinds of miserable ghosts appear in front of him, and the
scene is of course quite terrifying.
In addition, after the original owner woke up, he deliberately teased this
usually very cold and arrogant descendants, so he often changed into
various terrible looks and deliberately frightened him and made himself
some fun.

This also caused He Tongyang to tremble with fear when he saw her now.

...

Thinking of the original owner's evil taste, Tang Wan became speechless.

The next moment, she hurriedly reached out to He Tongyang, and then said
softly to him: "Tongtong, I am your ancestor...Oh no, I am your grandma,
be good, don’t be afraid, grandma has already treated those evil The ghosts
are all driven away!"

Hearing Tang Wan's gentle and gentle voice, He Tongyang, who was
squatting on the corner of the bed, slowly raised his head with a frightened
expression.

Then he saw a face with a gentle smile.

And those terrifying monsters that could be seen in ordinary times were
really gone.

For a while, He Tongyang couldn't help but feel relieved, and then looked at
Tang Wan with ignorant and innocent eyes, a layer of mist still appeared in
her eyes, "You...are you my grandmother?"

Although the memory is gone, He Tongyang still knows that grandma is his
relative.

Tang Wan:...

Oops!

Suddenly wanted to slap myself twice.


Teasing for a while, chasing husband crematorium.

What if this guy recognizes her as his ancestor, and treats her as his ancestor
in the future?

Didn't she shoot herself in the foot?

...

But looking at the pitiful look with tears still in his eyes, Tang Wan was
only annoyed for a moment, and she didn't bother to think so much.

No wonder the original owner could not help teasing Tong Tong when he
was too old.

The way Tong Tong is crying is so cute, right?

It's so cute to cry! Seeing that her heart was about to melt away.

In the next moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but subconsciously reached out
and touched his head.

But as soon as the fingers fell on his head, they passed through his body.

Tang Wan just remembered that she was now a lonely wild ghost!

...

"Little cute, how do you tell me to hug Tongtong and hug you?" Tang Wan
said dissatisfied.

Hearing this, the little cutie hurriedly pointed to her fingers in a grievance:
"Host, I don't know how this world will be like this!"

The host shouldn't be angry because of this, so he won't give him the
upgrade package, right?
Tang Wan snorted, "Then what do you know?"

He had little use other than sending her a plot.

After upgrading, I think it's almost the same as now.

"I know the host, you will be with the villain!" Little cutie blurted out.

Tang Wan:...

OK, you know very clearly.

But, do I still need you to say this? !

Ah!

...
Chapter 815: Psychic Gangster 4

And He Tongyang shrank subconsciously when Tang Wan's fingers fell


towards her head.

However, after a while, he only felt an unsearchable force falling on him.

This is because of his special physique. If he changes to an ordinary person,


he may not feel the slightest abnormality at all.

For a moment, He Tongyang couldn't help but subconsciously raised his


eyes to look at Tang Wan, "Grandma?"

Hearing the word "grandma", Tang Wan's mouth twitched fiercely, and
then, like a big bad wolf who coaxed Little Red Riding Hood, she
immediately said: "You can call me Wanwan, I'm so young, call grandma, It
makes me look very old, right? Do you think I look like an old man?"

He Tongyang listened, tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook
his head, "No! Grandma is young! She looks good!"

When Tang Wan heard this, her heart was immediately exasperated.

Sure enough, smart children are also smart when they are young.

Look at him, how talkative!

...

"Yes, so Tong Tong can call me Wanwan in the future!" Tang Wan
continued at this time.
Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded with a well-behaved expression, "Good
grandma."

Tang Wan:...

I just praised you for being smart.

"Call me Wanwan, stop calling grandma." Tang Wan corrected patiently.

"I see, grandma!"

Tang Wan:...

At this time, He Tongyang added another sentence: "I want to call Grandma
Wanwan!"

"Yes! Let me listen to Wanwan!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Wanwan!" He Tongyang immediately shouted obediently.

Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief.

This is not enough.

...

Then she said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, it's cold on the ground, get up
quickly."

"Yeah!" He Tongyang nodded at this moment.

Then he stood up from the ground with his hands on the thick carpet.

After he stood up, Tang Wan looked at his blank expression again and said:
"Go and wash your face?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang suddenly trembled.


"No...no, there is a monster in the bathroom!" He Tongyang said scaredly.

A few days ago, he saw a terrible monster in the mirror!

...

Looking at him looking scared, Tang Wan cursed the original owner, and
then immediately said softly: "Don't be afraid, I will go with you! I promise
that nothing will happen."

"Really?" He Tongyang opened his eyes wide.

"Of course, I promise!" Tang Wan looked at him encouragingly.

"All right!" He Tongyang nodded with a reluctant expression.

Then slowly moved towards the bathroom step by step.

After pushing open the bathroom door, he carefully looked at his glasses
and saw that there was no strange thing inside, he instinctively opened the
faucet and started to wash his face with water.

Tang Wan floated aside and looked at him.

...

At this moment, the boy in the mirror was splashing a handful of water on
his face.

After a while, the black bangs on his forehead were wet with water,
revealing his white forehead.

Although he is only fourteen years old, the boy's face is already beautiful
and unparalleled. It can be seen that when he grows up, he will surely
become a beautiful man with excellent looks.
After washing his face, He Tongyang quickly picked up the towel and
wiped his face.

Afterwards, she looked at Tang Wan with embarrassment, "Grandma..."

"Called Wanwan."

"Wanwan, I want to pee, can you go out?" He Tongyang said at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly.

It seems that although this guy has no memory, his shame is still there.

So he nodded quickly, "Okay, I'm at the door, don't be afraid of anything!"

"Yeah!" He Tongyang looked relieved.

...

After that, Tang Wan left the bathroom, and by the way, she closed the door
with a ghost.
Chapter 816: Psychic Gangster 5

After a few minutes, He Tongyang opened the bathroom door and walked
out.

At this moment, the door of his room was pushed open.

At the next moment, a doctor in a white coat, carrying a medicine kit, came
over under the leadership of several He family members.

"Doctor Huang, this is my grandson Tong Yang, he knocked his head, and
no one remembers now, you must help me heal him." He Tongyang's
grandfather said.

Hearing this, Doctor Huang nodded quickly, "Please rest assured, Mr. He, I
will do my best."

Then, while looking at He Tongyang, he opened the medicine cabinet.

...

He Tongyang saw this, but at this moment, his face was vigilant.

Then he looked at Tang Wan as if for help.

"Wanwan, I don't want an injection!" He Tongyang was often injected with


various physique-enhancing medicines by the He family when he was a
child, so now he has a natural fear of injections.

Hearing He Tongyang's words, he was taken aback for a moment.

"Tongyang, who are you talking to? Who is in the room?" Old man He
knew that He Tongyang could see the soul they couldn't see.

However, the He family is full of psychics, they are ghosts, and they
absolutely dare not sneak into the He family.

Who is the soul that Tong Yang saw?

...

And Doctor Huang also knows what the He family does.

He couldn't help but shudder all over his body when he heard what Old
Man He said.

As a doctor educated in modern materialism, he was adamant that he did


not believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world, but since meeting
the He family, his three views have been subverted.

But after all, he had not personally experienced the presence of ghosts
around him.

So now I am afraid and curious.

And now He Tongyang also knows that he is his grandfather.

So after looking at Tang Wan, she replied, "Grandma!"

Tang Wan's mouth twitched as soon as he said this.

It's okay for you to say it's grandma!

I'm not the wife of this bad old man!

...

But when Father He heard He Tongyang's words, his eyes widened.


"What are you talking about? Your grandma? Your grandma died before
you were born, how do you know that she is your grandma?" Old man He
couldn't help but said.

Could it be that the soul of his tigress has returned?

But she will come back, why didn't she come to him, but her grandson?

Is it because he knew that something happened to his grandson, so he came


back to watch him protect him?

He Tongyang said directly at this moment: "Grandma said she is


grandma's."

Father He:...

You believe she said it?

...

After a while, Old Man He couldn't help but continue: "Where is your
grandma now? Why didn't I feel her presence?"

Anyway, he is also a psychic, but now, he hasn't noticed the soul of his
tigress at all!

"Grandma is there!" He Tongyang pointed to the single sofa where Tang


Wan was.

Upon seeing this, Mr. He quickly said to the sofa: "Aying, you are back,
why don't you come to me? Why can't I see you?"

Tang Wan:...

I am your ancestor, not your wife!

But she didn't want to see the other people in the He family at all, so she
said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, you tell him that I am his ancestor, and
only you can see me! I don't want anyone other than Tongtong People see
me!"

He Tongyang was stunned after hearing this.

Then he nodded, and said to the old man Chaohe: "Grandpa, grandma said
that she is your ancestor, and only I can see her."

When these words came out, Old Man He was dumbfounded.

by!

After a long time, the grandma he said was not his wife, but the other
ancestors of the He family?
Chapter 817: Psychic Gangster 6

For a while, Old Father He couldn't help but hurriedly said to the sofa: "Old
ancestor, I just wanted to make a mistake, and treat you as my wife. Old
ancestor must not blame it!"

Tang Wan listened and nodded faintly in the direction of Father He.

Seeing this, He Tongyang immediately said obediently: "Grandpa, grandma,


she forgive you!"

Father He felt relieved now.

Then he said to Tongyang: "Tongyang, as an ancestor, you should also call


her grandma."

What kind of granny ghost was called, which made him think that the soul
of his wife was back.

...

He Tongyang frowned slightly, "But, she asked me to call her Wanwan, but
didn't let me call her grandma!"

After that, she looked at Tang Wan, "Am I right, Wan Wan?"

Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "Yes! Tong Tong is so
smart!"

Hearing the praise, He Tongyang suddenly showed a touch of joy.

Favorability also increased by 10 points at this time.


However, because the original owner deliberately frightened him, He
Tongyang’s initial favorability for Tang Wan was only -70 points, so even if
another 10 points were added, now He Tongyang’s favorability for Tang
Wan will only reach 0 points. It's just a negative number.

But Tang Wan didn't care either.

With her current special status, it is absolutely fine to stay with Tong Tong
every day.

After waiting for a long time, this favorability level will naturally rise.

...

When Dr. Huang saw He Tongyang smiling at the sofa, as if there really
was someone there, he couldn't help but stretch his hands and rub his arms.

Damn!

At this time, he couldn't help the He family kid to see his head.

Otherwise, who knows if the old ancestor of the He family on the sofa will
catch him for this?

So he hurriedly said: "Old He, shall we start checking now?"

Hearing this, Mr. He nodded, "Hmm!"

Then he said in Tang Wan's direction: "Old ancestor, you must bless Tong
Yang to be safe, our He family, now he is a talented psychic."

Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.

But he still said to He Tongyang: "Don't be afraid of Tongtong, this doctor


will not give you injections for the time being, but will just help you check
your body."
"Yeah!" He Tongyang nodded reluctantly.

...

At this time, Doctor Huang began to examine He Tongyang.

After a period of time, he breathed a sigh of relief: "From the results of the
examination, the congestion in the back of the grandson's brain has not been
eliminated, and it is compressed to the nervous tissue, which will cause
amnesia. After a while, the congestion in his brain has disappeared. , People
will return to normal naturally."

When these words came out, Old Man He felt relieved.

Then he quickly said: "Then Doctor Huang, how long does it take for his
blood clot to disappear?"

Hearing this, Dr. Huang pondered for a while, and said: "The fastest is a
month, the slowest is about a year. This is something you can’t rush, so you
can only let it go. If you rush into surgery, there may be problems positive
effect."

Father He listened, and then nodded, "I see, thank you Doctor Huang."

"It should be." Doctor Huang shook his head quickly.

Then subconsciously glanced in Tang Wan's direction.

Although he can't see anything.

...

Seeing Doctor Huang's eyes at her from time to time, Tang Wan twitched
her mouth silently.

You can't see me again, what are you still aiming at secretly?
However, she found out that this kind of open peeping hidden in the crowd,
ah, no, it was a feeling of observation, and it was pretty crooked.
Chapter 818: Psychic Gangster 7

After checking He Tongyang's body, Doctor Huang couldn't stay there


anymore, so he closed the medicine box.

Upon seeing this, Mr. He immediately said, "Thanks to Doctor Huang."

"He is polite." Doctor Huang said hurriedly.

Then he took the medicine kit and prepared to leave He Tongyang's room.

When Old Man He saw this, he immediately greeted Tang Wan who was
invisible on the sofa, and left.

...

And He Tongyang looked at Tang Wan after everyone in the house left,
"Wan Wan, why only I can see you?"

Seeing his innocent and innocent expression, Tang Wan couldn't help but
float to his side, then stretched out his hand and gently squeezed his cheek.

This time she used ghost power, so she pinched his cheek smoothly.

"Because only Tongtong is the most special person to me, so only you can
see me." Tang Wan said with a smile.

This face... feels so good.

It deserves to be a baby carefully cultivated by He's various good things,


even the skin is so good.
...

Tang Wan pinched his cheek, but He Tongyang's eyes brightened, revealing
a puppy-like admiration for Heiliang.

When Tang Wan saw this, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely.

by!

Does this guy really treat her like a grandma?

At this time, He Tongyang nodded and said: "It turns out that it is, then I
will treat Wanwan as the most special person."

"Really?" Tang Wan smiled with joy.

"Hmm!" He Tongyang nodded seriously.

Tang Wan showed a trace of satisfaction after hearing this.

Then he said to He Tongyang: "Okay, you should take a break, your eyes
are blue."

Because the original owner has been deliberately scaring him these days,
He Tongyang didn't dare to sleep at night.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, He Tongyang couldn't help saying: "But when I
sleep, something terrible will appear..."

Tang Wan immediately said after hearing this: "Don't worry, I will guard
you, sleep peacefully, I will guard you on the side."

Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded obediently, and then climbed onto the
bed.
Tang Wan now covered him with a quilt.

When He Tongyang saw this, he opened his eyes and repeatedly confirmed
that she was still by his side before closing his eyes.

But after a few minutes, he opened his eyes again to search for Tang Wan,
as if afraid that she would disappear as soon as he fell asleep.

Tang Wan felt distressed and helpless, and finally floated to his bedside,
"Close your eyes and go to bed, I'm right by your bed."

He Tongyang heard it, and then gave a hum.

This time, he finally did not open his eyes again, but quickly let out a
uniform breathing sound.

After she fell asleep, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to take photos of him
from various angles.

Upon seeing this, the little cutie couldn't help but vomit: "Host, don't you
think you look like a pervert now?"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"Did you owe him again? What's wrong with me taking pictures of my
future husband?" Tang Wan stared at Little Cutie.

Besides, she is a ghost now.

Guisheng is so boring, can't you still have some fun for yourself?

...

Little cutie looked at her fiercely, thinking about upgrading the spree, and
persuaded.

"I don't mean anything else, just want to tell the host that I have
downloaded some new sleeping background backgrounds on the Internet,
and the host can arrange it for him." Little cutie said quickly.

Tang Wan's eyes brightened as soon as he said this.

"Oh? Show me quickly." Tang Wan said immediately.

"Okay!" Seeing that she was interested, Little Cutie immediately called up
various photo background pictures.
Chapter 819: Psychic Gangster 8

After Tang Wan watched it, the more she saw her, the more satisfied she
became, "Sure, people of your time are still quite talented! A background
picture can be made like a science fiction blockbuster."

Then quickly selected a few faces that started to face He Tongyang and
continued to click.

After the weather outside completely darkened, Tang Wan told Little Cutie
to stop shooting.

But after taking the photo, Tang Wan was fine.

Because she is a ghost now, she doesn't need to sleep at all, but what else
can she do without sleeping?

Seeing Tang Wan’s boring look, Little Cutie immediately took the
opportunity to whisper and secretly said: "Host...I heard that after the level
of the system is higher, the host can also connect to the star network
through the system and enjoy entertainment activities..."

"Huh? Really? You didn't lie to me?" Tang Wan's heart moved.

"Of course! This is what I heard from Ergouzi, there will never be any
fakes!" Little cutie said vowedly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan thought for a while, and said: "Then I will show
you the upgrade. If what you say is false...you know the consequences!"

"I promise that what I said is true! If there is a lie, let the main system
format me!" Little cutie said immediately.
As far as the system is concerned, this is no less than the oath that humans
say.

Seeing that he was so determined, Tang Wan nodded and said, "I see!"

After all, the use of the upgrade spree is confirmed.

Seeing this, Little Cutie was so excited that she almost knelt down to call
Tang Wan Dad.

"Host, then I will upgrade first, you can play a match to kill time!" Little
cutie said.

"Ok."

...

Then, the little cutie disappeared.

Tang Wan, lying next to He Tongyang, gradually became addicted to the


tuned out Xiao Xiaole.

so fun!

the next day.

He Tongyang is awake, and Xiao cutie has not yet completed the upgrade.

But Tang Wan didn't care, and when he succeeded in upgrading, she would
definitely come out to look for her as soon as possible.

...

And He Tongyang saw Tang Wan next to him as soon as he opened his
eyes. After a moment of ignorance, his eyes lit up quickly, "Wan Wan, you
really kept guarding me!"
"Of course! I'm the one who talks! Are you going to bed?" Tang Wan asked.

"Hmm!" He Tongyang nodded.

At this moment, someone knocked on the door outside, "Master, are you
up?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang replied subconsciously: "It's up!"

The next moment, the door was pushed open, and a well-dressed maid came
over and said, "Master, I will help you wash."

After He Tongyang lost his memory, the maid took care of him, so after
hearing her words, he nodded.

But Tang Wan made a stern face at him at this moment, "Tong Tong, you
have already grown up, how can you ask someone to help with this little
thing?"

In my heart, I thought: My husband does not need other women to take care
of!

Humph!

...

He Tongyang heard Tang Wan's words, his face immediately showed an


expression of doing something wrong, "Then what should I do?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "You let her out, I will teach you
how to do it."

He Tongyang nodded immediately, and then said to the maid who was
afraid and shocked at this time: "I want to come by myself, you can go out."

As soon as these words came out, the maid recovered, and then shook her
body and quickly replied: "Good, good master!"

After that, he quickly left He Tongyang's room.

Although she knew what the He family did, she also knew that He
Tongyang was born to hell.

But seeing He Tongyang face the air and communicating with her invisible
ghost is really a very permeating experience!
Chapter 820: Psychic Gangster 9

After the maid left, Tang Wan asked calmly, "What did the maid serve you
just now?"

I can't blame her for thinking too much, but the He family will arrange for
them to contact each other when they are young in order to bring the blood
of the family together, so as to cultivate their feelings.

Although He Tongyang's mother hated his father, many of the He family


members have developed a deep affection for each other because of this,
and they are willing to stay together.

And Tong Tong is now in puberty, the most likely time for feelings to
sprout.

What if this maid was sent by the He family to facilitate the inheritance of
Tong Tong's blood!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's question, He Tongyang immediately replied in a good


manner: "Just wash my face, brush my teeth, and help me take a bath..."

"What?!" Tang Wan exploded as soon as he heard that he had to take a bath.

Wasn't he being seen by other women?

It is unbearable!

Seeing Tang Wan's sudden anger, He Tongyang was shocked, and a look of
bewilderment appeared on his face.
"Wanwan...you...are you angry?" He Tongyang asked cautiously.

But he really didn't know what he had done wrong, which made her angry.

...

Seeing He Tongyang's careful and nervous expression, Tang Wan took a


deep breath, then quickly adjusted her expression, and looked at him gently
and said, "I'm not angry, don't be afraid."

He Tongyang did not believe it.

She was obviously very angry just now.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to say: "I am not angry with you, I am
angry with your grandfather, you are beginning to grow up, he actually
wants other people to serve you in your daily life, so that it becomes real to
you Independent man, but very bad!"

Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded weakly, "Oh."

"So starting today, you have to learn to take care of yourself, eat and dress
by yourself, you know?" Tang Wan looked at him seriously at this time.

Seeing this, He Tongyang nodded immediately, "I see!"

...

Seeing his obedient appearance, Tang Wan showed an old mother-like


relief.

Then he went into the bathroom with He Tongyang, and then watched him
brush his teeth and wash his face.

"Look, didn't you do well?" Tang Wan said after he brushed his teeth.
Amnesia, it's not true that I can't take care of myself anymore!

When He Tongyang heard her words, he also showed a happy smile, "Well!
I can do it myself!"

Then he stretched out his hand and landed on his stomach, "Wan Wan, I'm
hungry!"

"Go down to eat when you're hungry, and go!" Tang Wan said.

"Ok!"

...

When He Tongyang came out by himself, the old man at the table couldn't
help but look surprised.

"Tong Yang, why did you come down to eat today?" After that, he looked at
the maid.

"Master, it's the young master who didn't let me serve..." the maid said
tremblingly.

Hearing this, He couldn't help looking at He Tongyang.

He Tongyang sat down at this moment and said, "It was Wanwan who said
that I would learn to be independent!"

As soon as these words came out, Father He couldn't sit still.

Then carefully test: "The ancestor... is still here?"

Yesterday, after he sent off Doctor Huang, he wanted to come to him for a
question, but he was already asleep at that time, so he didn't wake him up to
ask again.

I thought that after knowing that his body was not in serious trouble, the
ancestor would leave without worry, but looking at this situation, it was
definitely still with Tong Yang!
Chapter 821: Psychic Gangster 10

He Tongyang heard what Old Man He said, and it took a while to


understand that the ancestor he was talking about was Tang Wan.

So she nodded and said, "Yeah! Wan Wan is sitting here with me! She
guarded me to sleep yesterday, and I haven't seen any monsters all night!"

Father He:! ! !

Sure enough, the ancestors are still there!

And also guarded Tong Yang all night!

It seems that the ancestors really care about the descendants of Tong Yang.

But I think so, after all, Tong Yang is the only psychic whose bloodline is so
pure that he can **** directly without borrowing external force after so
many years of inheritance from their He family!

The ancestors must not bear with Tong Yang to have something to do to
protect him like this.

For a while, Old Man He couldn't help but hurriedly said to the other seat:
"Thank you for your ancestors' love for Tong Yang! With your blessing,
Tong Yang will get better soon!"

...

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes silently.

Then he said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, eat quickly."


"Oh, good!" He Tongyang nodded.

Then picked up the chopsticks unskilled.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out to support his arm,
"You want to take it like this, come! Eat more."

Hearing this, He Tongyang immediately hummed, and under the guidance


of Tang Wan, he held his chopsticks firmly and began to pick up the dishes.

He had used chopsticks before, but after being guided back by Tang Wan,
he quickly recovered the feel and began to eat slowly.

I don't know what he looks like at this elegant meal, I would never think he
has become a young child with amnesia.

...

After eating, Tang Wan told He Tongyang to go for a walk and get some
fresh air.

The good-natured baby Tong Tong obeyed, and soon left the door of He's
house.

The He family was built on the hillside, and the entire mountain belonged
to the He family.

He Tongyang also liked the appearance of nature very much. When he came
out, the smile on his face increased unconsciously.

But Xu was because Tang Wan had helped him "drive away" the monster.
He Tongyang was very dependent on Tang Wan now. After a few steps, he
would have a glance at Tang Wan's absence.

He Tongyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief after discovering that she


was always next to her.
...

After a stroll outside, the two returned to He's house.

At this time, He Tongyang happily took Tang Wan to his toy room.

"Wan Wan, this is for you!" He Tongyang handed a Lego robot to Tang
Wan.

This is his favorite Lego robot.

Looking at the Lego robot He Tongyang handed over, Tang Wan twitched
her mouth silently.

It turns out that Tong Tong in this world likes this.

"Thank Tong Tong, but I can't take it away, so let Tong Tong keep it for me!
I like it very much!" Tang Wan said quickly.

Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded happily.

"You like it!"

...

At this moment, a middle-aged man pushed in.

Seeing He Tongyang sitting in the debris with Lego, his eyes showed a hint
of happiness, and then he quickly said to He Tongyang: "Yangyang, do you
still know me?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang didn't lift his head.

Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man's expression was distorted.

How could this monster not die!


But thinking of not having a good relationship with He Tongyang, it would
be of no benefit to me, so I quickly said softly and pretentiously: "I am a
father! Dad is back to see Yangyang."
Chapter 822: Psychic Gangster 11

However, after the middle-aged man's words fell, He Tongyang still didn't
lift his head, but at this moment looked at Tang Wan, "Look, Wanwan, I
have put it together again!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said softly: "Wow!
Tongtong is awesome! I can do it fast! I can't do it!"

He Tongyang immediately said: "Then I will teach you! Let's play


together!"

Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay! Tong Tong will teach me!"

Subsequently, Tang Wan followed He Tongyang's words and mobilized


ghost power to start playing Lego.

So in Father He's eyes, what he saw was the appearance of the Lego
components flying automatically.

For a moment, he couldn't help showing a look of horror.

No wonder Dad said that this monster is blessed by ancestors, and there are
real ghosts around him!

...

His back broke into a cold sweat unconsciously. Seeing that He Tongyang
hadn't paid any attention to him, Father He had to stare at He Tongyang
bitterly, then turned and left.

After Father He left, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at He Tongyang and
said, "Tong Tong, did you know that person just now?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded quickly, "Yes, he is my father, but I hate


him!"

"Oh, why?" Tang Wan asked.

You know, He Tongyang in the original plot has always been a person who
is inexhaustible in joy and anger, let alone expressing his love and hatred
for someone.

Now because of amnesia, he doesn't have any scruples.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's question, He Tongyang couldn't help but tilt his head,
his face was thinking.

After a while, he shook his head and said: "I don't know, I hate him
anyway!"

"What about me? Does Tong Tong hate me?" Tang Wan knew that he
couldn't ask a question. After all, he no longer had those memories related
to Father He, but the feeling of hating him was still there.

"I don't hate it, I like it! Tong Tong likes wanwan!" He Tongyang said
immediately.

Because she would accompany him when he was scared, and also helped
him drive away those scary monsters.

He likes her.

Only she is kind to him.

...
at this time……

"Dip! The villain's favorability level is +20, the current favorability rating is
50, the host, just disappeared overnight, you will have reached 50%!" Little
cute voice sounded at this moment.

Seeing his pleasant tone, Tang Wan immediately said, "Is the upgrade
finished?"

"Yeah! I am already an advanced system!" Little cutie looked excited.

Then he couldn't wait to show off his upgraded role to Tang Wan.

"Host, after I upgraded this time, many new functions have been added!"

"For example?" Tang Wan asked, looking at him eager to show off.

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said proudly: "For example, if the
host wants me to take pictures of the villain in the future, I can take a 360-
degree three-dimensional photo with no dead ends! And, after I upgrade, ,
The host can also connect to the star network to browse some websites
allowed by the main system, but cannot post comments."

"Huh?" Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

This feature is pretty good.

With this function, she can at least understand what is going on in the world
where little cute is.

...

Without waiting for Tang Wan to experience the upgraded functions of


Little Cute, He Tongyang's slightly lowered question came in his ear, "Wan
Wan, you won't want me, are you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned, and then quickly looked at his eyes
with tension and expectation, and said with a certain tone: "Of course, I will
always be by Tong Tong's side!"
Chapter 823: Psychic Gangster 12

Hearing Tang Wan's words, He Tongyang immediately laughed happily.

"Then let's pull the hook!" He Tongyang stretched out his little finger.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stretched out his finger and pulled with
him.

At this moment, He Tongyang looked relieved.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help asking: "Why did Tong Tong
suddenly ask like this?"

He Tongyang quickly said: "Because Mom and Dad don't want me, so I'm
afraid Wanwan won't want me either!"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan showed a distressed look on her face for
an instant, and then stepped forward and hugged him in her arms, "That's
them, but I will never want Tongtong! No matter what Tongtong becomes. I
don’t look like it, I swear!"

"Yeah! I believe you!" He Tongyang nodded happily.

At the same time, the favorability score rose to 70 points.

However, Tang Wan didn't have time to be happy, so she was told by Little
Cutie that she had a deviation in her favorability against her, and she is
currently developing towards family affection.

Tang Wan:? ? ?
...

"What kind of family value?" Tang Wan's heart was cold.

Isn't that what she thinks?

Because she said that she was his ancestor at the beginning, this guy really
relied on her as a grandmother.

If that were the case, she would cry to death.

Little cutie is holding a fairy stick in his hand at this moment, facing the
space in front of him.

In the next moment, a virtual panel appeared in Tang Wan's mind.

"Family value to put it plainly means that the villain has a tendency to treat
the host as a relative. This is also one of the abilities I have after upgrading.
I can monitor at any time which category the host’s favor of the host
belongs. With this ability, I can ensure that the host is in Don't go in the
wrong direction when you are in the strategy, and increase the success rate
of the strategy!" Little cutie tapped the panel with the fairy stick.

Then he said: "According to the rules of the main system, if the target's
emotional category for the host belongs to family affection, the favorability
can only be increased to 80 points. In this case, although the host can also
complete the task, it cannot be 100%. Raider the goal, and then be with the
villain."

Tang Wan: MMP!

So, I turned my husband into a grandson?

...

But soon, Tang Wan calmed down.


Then he looked at He Tongyang, who looked at her with admiration.

At the next moment, Chao Xiao cutie said, "Is there any way to make the
congestion in his brain go away as soon as possible?"

Only when his blood clot disappears and the person returns to normal can
he understand the current situation and change the idea of treating her as a
grandmother.

Little cutie listened for a second and called up various symptoms of


amnesia caused by brain congestion, blood pressure and nerves. At the
same time, she rubbed her hands towards Tang Wan and said: "Host, after
the upgrade, the main function I added is the system application store. In
the shop, you can exchange points for various special abilities! The villain
is now in this situation...As long as you spend 100 points, you can help him
solve the problem!"

Tang Wan is not bad in points now, 100 points, of course he still took out.

However, she did not agree, but stared at Little Cutie and said: "Little Cutie,
you seem to wish that I would spend points to buy things in the app store?"

Little cutie saw that Tang Wan had discovered the problem so quickly, she
said with embarrassment: "Because the host has spent money to buy things,
the system can receive a 10% point commission."

"Puff! What do you want the points commission for?" Tang Wan was
speechless.
Chapter 824: Psychic Gangster 13

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately said seriously: "Points can be
used to redeem and upgrade opportunities for me! Don't you know the host,
the upgrade package you gave me is worth 100 million points in the system
store!"

After all, I brought up the number of points purchased for the upgrade
package in the system store.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was blinded by the string of zeros behind.

by!

Why is this thing so valuable?

Seeing Tang Wan's surprise on her face, Little Cutie suddenly smiled
embarrassedly: "Now the host knows why I was so excited, right?"

"Hmph, you picked up a big deal!" Tang Wan said angrily.

"Hehe, all thanks to the host!" Little cutie said immediately.

"Then how many points do you need if you upgrade again?" Tang Wan
asked afterwards.

Little cutie listened, and her excited face just dropped.

Then he brought up his upgrade panel to show Tang Wan, "If you want to
upgrade next time, you need one billion points."

"Billions? Damn, this main system is robbing money? And with so many
points, you can only accumulate them in the year of the monkey?" Tang
Wan couldn't help but complain.

You know that after she has accumulated a million points, she can be
resurrected.

How can you continue to accumulate points for this little cute?

...

"I know too, but a system that doesn't work hard is not a good system! You
humans don't often say that dreams are always necessary. What if it comes
true? I also want to have a dream!" Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan didn't know what to say.

Your system is quite ideal.

But soon he continued to Little Cutie: "I think you are destined to be unable
to achieve it on your own. I haven't relied on when my luck will explode,
and I will give you an upgrade package to come out reliable!"

As soon as these words came out, the cute eyes lit up, "The host makes
sense! I am so lucky to have a host like you!"

No wonder Ergouzi said it's important to follow the host right!

Look at his host!

From now on, he would never dare to be the host's father anymore!

The host will be his father from now on! He earns points by leveling up, it's
all on her!

...

"Okay, stop flattering! Now quickly give me a function to eliminate blood


congestion in his brain, I want to restore Tong Tong's memory as soon as
possible." Tang Wan said at this time.

"Good host! Please wait a moment!" Little cutie immediately panicked.

After a while, Chao Tang Wan said: "Please now the host puts his hand on
the location where the congestion exists in the villain's brain."

"Oh." Tang Wan responded.

Then when He Tongyang looked up at her, he showed him a gentle smile,


and then stretched out his hand towards his head.

He Tongyang liked Tang Wan touching his head very much, so when he
saw her movements, he immediately sat on the ground obediently, waiting
for her to put her hand on her head.

...

After a while, the little cutie said to Tang Wan: "Ok the host, the congestion
in the villain's brain has been cleaned up. It is estimated that after tonight,
tomorrow will be back to normal."

"That's good." Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and after rubbing a few
times on He Tongyang's head, she retracted her palm.

Upon seeing this, He Tongyang's face suddenly showed a touch of dismay.

Why did Wan Wan take her hand back? Why not rub his head for a while?

However, after rubbing his head by her, he felt that his brain seemed to be
much more sober!
Chapter 825: Psychic Gangster 14

Next, Tang Wan waited for He Tongyang to return to normal.

That night, while guarding He Tongyang, she connected to the star network
through the little cutie, playing games, watching movies and so on.

The whole night just passed by.

...

When He Tongyang woke up the next day, he only felt a little confused in
his mind.

For a moment, he couldn't help frowning slightly, and then sat up from the
bed.

He remembered that he was suppressing a very powerful evil spirit?

But after the suppression, he also fainted. He also smashed his head on a
sharp stone, and then fainted on the spot.

Is he back to He's house now?

Just as He Tongyang tried to remember what happened before, a female


voice that was familiar and unfamiliar suddenly sounded in his ear.

"Tong Tong, are you awake? Did you sleep well?" Tang Wan stared at He
Tongyang's expression at this time.

Tang Wan knew what he thought of when he found him frowning from time
to time, sometimes reaching out to touch his head, with a thoughtful look on
his face.

This one hundred points, it seems to be spent well.

...

He Tongyang looked up at Tang Wan at this moment.

The next moment, his expression was stunned, and his mouth opened
involuntarily.

"You...you are..." Is this the ancestor of the He family? !

After he lost his memory, she deliberately pretended to be a monster to


frighten him. Later, it seemed that he was terribly frightened, and she
changed back to comfort him and kept guarding him.

However, since he was a child, he has been able to see existences that other
people in the He family can't see. He has visited the ancestral hall many
times a year, but the soul of the ancestors of the He family has never been
seen.

She might not be the ancestor of the He family at all.

...

Tang Wan looked at him pretentiously at this moment and said softly:
"What's wrong with Tongtong? How do you chuckle? Did you have a
nightmare again at night? Don't be afraid, I will be by your side! "

Hearing this, He Tongyang's eyes were startled.

In my mind, I couldn't help but recall what she said to him in the toy room
yesterday.

She said that no matter what he became, she would never want him and
promised to stay by his side.
Thinking of this, He Tongyang couldn't help but feel warm.

But then there was a move in my heart, and she pretended that she hadn't
recovered yet and said innocently to Tang Wan: "Well, I dreamed of a big
monster bullying me, and then I was driven away by Wan Wan!"

I thought to myself: Before confirming her identity, it is better to pretend


that she has not recovered her memory.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Wow!

You guys are fine.

Obviously it's all right, but still deliberately pretends to have amnesia.

Then it depends on which of us has a deeper routine!

...

The next moment, Tang Wan directly reached out and hugged He Tongyang
imaginarily, and then gently patted his back while saying: "Tong Tong is not
afraid of it! With me, no ghosts, ghosts and snakes will want to hurt you! "

He Tongyang was suddenly embraced by her, and her ears turned red.

But I don't know why, he really feels relieved to be protected by her like
this.

This is the feeling that no one in the He family can give him.

After a while, Tang Wan let go of He Tongyang, and then said: "Okay, it's
time to wash your face and eat."

"Yeah." He Tongyang nodded awkwardly.


Then hurriedly walked towards the bathroom.

When he picked up the toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste into his
mouth as usual, he listened to Tang Wan looking at him with an
encouraging expression and clenched a fist with his right hand to cheer him
up, "Wow, Tongtong is great. I learned how to do it so quickly. Brush your
teeth! That's awesome!"

After all, He Tongyang is not a real three-year-old kid anymore. Tang Wan's
tone of coaxing the child suddenly made him uncomfortable, but he wanted
to pretend to be happy.
Chapter 826: Psychic Gangster 15

After brushing his teeth as quickly as possible, He Tongyang quickly


washed his face, and then said shyly: "Wanwan...you, can you go out for a
while?"

When Tang Wan saw this, she understood.

So immediately said: "Yes!"

After all, he smiled and closed the bathroom door for him.

Upon seeing this, He Tongyang reached out and patted his hot cheek, and
then walked towards the toilet.

...

A few minutes later, He Tongyang finished his performance, went out of the
bathroom, and went downstairs to have breakfast.

Today, Father He is also eating at home.

Seeing He Tongyang came down, although he didn't like this son very
much, but because of his presence, he still said to He Tongyang, "Yangyang
went downstairs? Sit down and have breakfast."

He Tongyang still did not give him any response.

Upon seeing this, Father He looked ugly, and then looked at Father He,
"Dad, do you look at him? Yesterday, I talked to him, and he just ignored
me!"
Hearing this, Mr. He sneered, "You haven't held him for a day when he
grows up. You didn't come back yesterday until he was in an accident for a
month, so you dare to dissatisfied him for ignoring you? face?"

Father He was immediately criticized by the choking expression of Father


He.

...

At this time, the old man He looked carefully at He Tongyang's neighbor


again, "Tongyang, is the ancestor still there today?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan, then nodded.

Upon seeing this, Old Man He felt relieved, and then said to Tang Wan: "I
don't know which ancestor of the He family is the ancestor? We might as
well offer you more incense? Also, if you have anything you want to eat ,
Just tell Tong Yang and let him tell me. I will immediately let the next
person prepare."

Tang Wan couldn't help but brighten her eyes when she said this.

It’s not good to be a ghost, you can’t taste these delicious foods.

But if someone offered her an offering, it would be different.

She can taste the things she offers.

...

He Tongyang also moved in his heart at this time.

To be honest, he is quite familiar with He's family tree.

But which ancestor of the He family is Tang Wan, he hasn't matched his
account until now.
Of course, this is mainly because the ancestor of the He family deliberately
tampered with the genealogy after the death of the original owner and
changed the original owner's name to the He Tang clan.

But if Tang Wan said it herself, he would know which ancestor of the He
family she was.

...

Tang Wan also had no intention of concealing.

So he quickly said to He Tongyang: "Tong Tong, you tell him I am Tang


Wan, the ancestor of the He family, and that shameless grandson of He
Cheng turned the Tang family into the He family after I died, huh!"

Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn't help but beat his brows.

He Cheng?

That was the first ancestor of the He family.

Tang Wan means... She is He Cheng’s wife, He Tang?

But he was afraid that Tang Wan would discover her own anomaly. He
Tongyang didn't show anything wrong on her face. He just said to Tang
Wan, "What would Wan Wan want to eat?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately reported a long list of
dishes that she loved.

He Tongyang couldn't help but twitch his mouth.

Thanks to his good memory, otherwise he really can't remember so many


names of dishes.

So the old man Chaohe said: "Grandpa, Wanwan wants to eat steamed
lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken,
roasted goose, braised pig, braised duck, sauced chicken, bacon, songhua..."

Father He:...

This is to say all the names of the dishes in the cross talk, right?

The ancestors are really... good appetite!


Chapter 827: Psychic Gangster 16

After the corners of his mouth twitched for a while, Old Man He
immediately turned to the servant beside him, "Have you heard? Don't
hurry up and prepare these!"

The servant looked at He Tongyang with a dazed expression.

She didn't remember all the dishes he said, okay?

How can she prepare now?

But looking at the heavy face of Old Man He, he nodded quickly, "Yes,
Lord!"

...

At this moment, Old Man He looked at He Tongyang, "Tongyang, the


ancestor did not say...Which ancestor of the He family is she?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan, and then said: "Wan Wan
said she was the ancestor..."

"The ancestor?! Isn't the ancestor of the He family He Cheng? There is no


one named Wanwan!" He said immediately.

It’s no wonder that Old Man He and He Tongyang didn’t know. After all,
that He became his own face, but he deliberately erased all Tang Wan’s
information before he died, for fear that later generations would know that
he was an adulterer. .

He Tongyang heard this and immediately looked at Tang Wan with an


innocent and confused expression, "Wan Wan, grandpa don't know!"

"Your grandfather doesn't know that it's normal. The turtle grandson
deliberately erased my information. Just ask him to enshrine his food on the
tablet of the Tang family." Tang Wan said at this time.

When the words fell, I suddenly regretted it again.

Nima!

Isn't this digging a hole for himself again to make He Tongyang more and
more respect her as an ancestor?

Who else would feel affection for the other person when he knew that he
was his ancestor?

The person who can produce emotion is definitely the brain disease!

Huh!

This is how to fix mmp!

...

As soon as Tang Wan talked about He Tang, He Tongyang immediately


understood who she was.

For a moment, his eyes darkened for a moment, and an unpleasant emotion
arose in his heart for some reason.

But he didn't show it. He just said to the old man He: "Grandpa, Wan Wan
let the food be offered to He Tang."

When these words came out, both Father He and Father He were stunned.

Was it this ancestor?


There are very few records of this ancestor in the genealogy of the He
family. Every year when they sacrifice to the ancestor, it is because they
want to sacrifice to the ancestor He Cheng, so they also bring the memorial
tablet to her.

As a result, now...the most mysterious ancestor who exists!

But soon Grandpa He reacted, and then quickly nodded, "I see! Please wait
for the ancestor, the sacrifice will be ready for you soon."

Tang Wan listened, and collapsed on the chair with a look of lovelessness.

by!

She has increased her nightmare difficulty this time!

If this identity problem is not resolved, she will definitely fail in this world.

...

He Tongyang saw that Tang Wan heard what Old Man He said, but his
expression was not very good, and he was puzzled.

This old ancestor... doesn't seem to be very happy.

Is it because you are not satisfied with Grandpa's worship?

Thinking of this, he couldn't help thinking to himself: I should wait a while


and go upstairs, and then ask her what she wants to eat.

Thinking this way, He Tongyang's eating speed accelerated.

After eating, he said to Old Man He with a behaving face, and then went
upstairs.

Father He felt annoyed when he saw that he was ignored again.


But when he thought of He Tongyang's ancestor's soul following at any
time, he was scared and gloating.

What is good about psychic physique? ! Dealing with a group of ghosts


every day, is that what a living person should do?

This kid will play himself to death sooner or later!

Humph!
Chapter 828: Psychic Gangster 17

After arriving in his room, He Tongyang said to Tang Wan with an innocent
look: "Wan Wan, are you unhappy?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, and then said: "Why do you say
that?"

"Grandpa said that when he prepared tribute for you, your face was
unhappy! I don't like your unhappy!" He Tongyang said.

For some reason, she likes to look at her with a gentle smile, which will
make him feel at ease and kind.

Tang Wan listened to her heart.

Then Chaohe Tongyang said: "I am not unhappy, but I feel a little strange..."

After all, pretending to be confused and confused, he reached out and


knocked on his head.

What I thought was: The first step in the strategy is to change the identity of
the ancestor!

Otherwise, Tong Tong will never have love for her!

...

"Huh? Why is it strange?" He Tongyang asked immediately.

"It's... emmmm, there seems to be a lot of other people's memories in my


mind, this He Tang is just one of them!" Tang Wan had an uncomfortable
expression with mixed memories.

Hearing this, He Tongyang's spirits instantly shivered.

There are many people's memories?

Could it be that...she has swallowed the souls of many people, and has
grown into the current soul body?

But if this were the case, her soul breath should be very mottled and
impure, but the breath he felt from her was exceptionally pure.

But anyway, from her words, she is not the real He Tang, but a hybrid with
the soul of He Tang and many others.

Although I don't know why she became the way she is now, it is certain that
she has no malice towards herself, but rather likes to protect him.

Thinking about this, He Tongyang quickly said seriously: "No matter who
you are, as long as I know you are Wanwan! You look uncomfortable, so
don't think about it?"

At the same time, the cute tone also came to Tang Wan's ears.

"Dip! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking off the


emotional attributes of the pros and the villains, the villain's favorability is
+6, and the current favorability is 76. Come on, the host!" Little cutie
exclaimed.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was also shocked.

Then he looked at He Tongyang with bright eyes, "Tong Tong is right, no


matter who I am, as long as you know I am Wanwan!"

"Yeah!" He Tongyang was a little uncomfortable with her bright eyes.

But he liked the way she focused all her eyes on herself.
...

It didn't take long for Tang Wan to receive many offerings from the He
family.

The ghost absorbs the aroma of food, and realizing that there is a lot of food
on the table, Tang Wan immediately said to He Tongyang: "Tongtong, I'll
go eat something delicious first!"

"Okay, you go!" He Tongyang nodded.

But after Tang Wan disappeared in the house, she changed her innocence
and ignorance, revealing the color of thought.

Apart from the ghosts surrendered by the psychics, there are basically no
other ghosts in the He family. If there are, they can't hide from his eyes.

But this Tang Wan... seemed to appear out of thin air.

For her, those circle formations of the He family were in vain.

This shows that her strength is so strong that the He family's magic circle
can't help her, and a ghost of such strength has never been encountered
before.

It would be good if she can keep it like this, but what if she loses control
someday?
Chapter 829: Psychic Gangster 18

The delicate brows were tightly furrowed together, and He Tongyang was a
little unhappy with this possibility.

If the ghost is out of control, the psychic will suppress it, or beat it to death,
but he definitely does not want to do anything to Tang Wan!

After a while, He Tongyang's brows gradually unfolded, and his depression


gradually turned into firmness.

He is the most powerful psychic in the He family in a hundred years. If he


has been by her side to guide her and watch her, she should be fine.

When she has digested all those memories and changed from a ghost to a
spirit body, there should be no possibility of losing control again.

Yes, as long as he is willing to guard her, she will be fine!

...

After a while, Tang Wan came back.

Tang Wan was in a good mood at this time because he had eaten a lot of
delicious food at once without worrying about getting fat or something.

As soon as she came back, he saw He Tongyang staring at her.

"Tong Tong, what's the matter with you?" Tang Wan asked involuntarily.

Hearing this, He Tongyang suddenly said: "Wanwan?" He Tongyang's face


was pretending to be confused, and he looked sober just now.
Tang Wan:...

Ah!

Good acting!

But, don’t you plan to continue pretending the amnesia routine now?

...

"It's me, what's the matter with you? Is your head uncomfortable? Hurry up
and ask someone to ask a doctor to come and see!" Tang Wan looked
worried.

He Tongyang saw him and shook his head soon.

In the next moment, his eyes slightly recovered to look clear and bright and
said: "I'm fine, no need to call a doctor...I have recovered my memory."

When the words were over, Tang Wan looked at him in surprise, "Really?
Are you all right?" Tang Wan floated in front of him.

Seeing the young face close at hand, the roots of He Tongyang's ears
became hot involuntarily, and then he nodded with a dodging look, "Well,
I'm fine."

After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Wan, "You...you are really
the ancestor of the He family? Then why have I not seen you before? I have
seen ghosts since I was a child."

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "I don't know. Once I woke up, I
was here. I also had some memories of the He family in my mind, so I
thought I was the ancestor of the He family." Tang Wan lied Without
blushing.

Anyway, now she couldn't let He Tongyang treat her as the ancestor of the
He family.

...

He Tongyang heard Tang Wan's words and nodded slightly and said:
"Maybe because you swallowed the soul of the ancestors?"

"Maybe! Anyway, I saw you Tongtong as soon as I woke up! And when I
saw you, I felt familiar and liked!" Tang Wan looked serious.

He Tongyang's heart jumped when he heard it, and a shy mood rose
unconsciously in his heart.

After all, he is still a fourteen-year-old boy now.

"But... but why did you deliberately frighten me? The monsters at that time
were all you became?" He Tongyang couldn't help asking at this moment.

When he was a child, he was actually very afraid of ghosts, but later he
learned how to suppress ghosts, and then he gradually became not afraid.

And if he didn't guess wrong, the **** ghosts and monsters before... were
all deliberately transformed to scare him!

...

Hearing He Tongyang's words, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a sullen


expression.

"Then... Isn't it all to blame you for being so cute, do you want me to make
you cry? You are so cute when you cry!" Tang Wan couldn't help but said.

He Tongyang:? ? ?

lovely?

Cute?
Are you sure you are talking about me?

And what is your evil taste?

Want to see me cry?


Chapter 830: Psychic Gangster 19

Seeing He Tongyang's awkward expression, Tang Wan couldn't help


laughing.

Then he looked at him innocently, "Tongtong, you won't be angry with


me?"

He Tongyang shook his head immediately after hearing this, "Of course not,
you just have to be happy."

"That's good! I promise I will never intentionally scare you again in the
future!" Tang Wan said again at this time.

He Tongyang nodded, but said in his heart: No matter how you change in
the future, you won't be able to scare me.

After all, after regaining his memory, he became resistant to the appearance
of ghosts. No matter how terrifying it was, there was nothing to fear for
him.

...

After learning that He Tongyang had recovered his memory, Father He


immediately let out a long sigh of relief.

"Just restored! Just restored! Thanks to the ancestor's blessing!" He said


repeatedly.

He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan after hearing it, and then said to Old
Man He: "Grandpa, have you dealt with the follow-up of the suppression of
evil spirits last time?"
Hearing this, the old man nodded immediately, "Of course! Thank you for
your prompt response, otherwise the evil spirit still doesn't know how much
harm it will cause."

He Tongyang hummed, "That's fine, if it's okay, I'll go back first, Wanwan...
Wanwan will teach me personally. From now on, grandpa and the elders in
the clan don't need to come to guide me specifically.

Hearing this, Mr. He showed ecstasy on his face, "Really? Thank you
ancestors! Tong Yang is talented and intelligent, and you will not be
disappointed!"

This is really the ancestor's manifestation!

The old ancestor was a character hundreds of years ago. At that time, I
didn't know how strong he was, and knew how many secret techniques have
now been lost.

It would have been better if she taught Tong Yang herself!

...

Looking at the excitement of Old Man He, Tang Wan just twitched the
corners of her mouth silently.

If it weren't for worrying that they would teach Tong Tong some messy
things, and stuff him some young women in the clan, she would not have
thought of teaching Tong Tong herself.

As for spiritism or something, she certainly wouldn't.

But fortunately, there are many similar inheritances that can be found on
Little Cutie.

And she had also stayed in a world like Xian Xia Xuan Huan, and learned
things like spell formations, so it was naturally not a problem to understand
the psychic secrets to be taught to Tong Tong.

So next, Tang Wan acted as a master again and began to teach He


Tongyang's psychic techniques.

He Tongyang is indeed extremely talented in this respect, and what Tang


Wan says can be done at a single point every time, and can be displayed
smoothly.

Time passed quickly in the process of teaching He Tongyang, and four


years passed quickly.

...

Four years later, He Tongyang is eighteen years old.

He Tongyang’s adulthood is a major event for the He family. At this time,


not only should he start looking for a suitable He family woman to continue
the He family’s bloodline, but also when other families come to attend the
coming-of-age ceremony, let him show his skills to the outside world.
Spiritual energy.

On the day of the coming-of-age ceremony, outside the old house of the He
family, luxury cars continued.

Many of them brought their daughters of the right age with them, which
clearly meant marriage.

But at this time, He Tongyang did not go outside to greet the guests, but
stayed in his room, looking at the woman in front of him who was addicted
to computer games and couldn't help herself.

In the past four years, the boy who used to be handsome and childish, has
grown into a tall and straight adult with a sharp face. Because of Tang
Wan’s four years of careful companionship, he is no longer the same as the
original story. His face was expressionless, cold and arrogant, but as if it
had been blown by the spring breeze, it became gentle and bright, giving
people a feeling of warmth and jade.
Chapter 831: Psychic Gangster 20

"Wanwan, the guests are almost here. We should go down." At this


moment, He Tongyang couldn't help but said.

At this time, his voice has also faded from the immaturity of his youth,
becoming magnetic and beautiful.

Tang Wan heard his fingers tapping on the keyboard quickly, and said,
"Now, give me another minute! Compare my hand speed and see if I don't
blow him!"

After all, ten seconds later, the word KO appeared on the huge computer
screen.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed complacency, and then turned to look
at He Tongyang, "Tongtong, look at me, am I super amazing?"

After she became a ghost, she didn't need to eat or sleep. She was too idle
every day, so she played a competitive game with Little Cutie.

Before, she never dared to play this kind of game, because she was so good!

But now she is dead, what else is she afraid of?

In the end, because of playing too much food, people in the world of Little
Cutie gave him a meal.

But because of the limitations of the main system, she couldn't spray each
other.

So she had to practice the technique unconvincingly.


The result is... the technology has gone up, and the game... she has become
more and more addicted.

But you can't play directly on Xingwang while He Tongyang is practicing,


what if he sees it?

So after discovering that there was a similar one in the real world, she
immediately downloaded and registered an account, and then played it till
now.

She is probably the only ghost playing games with ghost power!

...

Seeing the expression on Tang Wan's face, "Am I awesome?" He Tongyang


couldn't help but curled the corners of her lips, and then nodded, "Well,
Wanwan is great!"

In the past, she always praised him like this when he was cultivating, but
after she fell in love with playing this game, he often said to her "you are
great".

But in this way, there is nothing wrong with it.

She is happy.

After all, when he was cultivating, she had nothing to do and it was really
boring.

But after Tang Wan received He Tongyang's praise, a big smile appeared on
her face.

Then he looked at his dress today with a surprised expression, "Wow,


Tongtong, you look so handsome today!"

Because it was a coming-of-age ceremony, He Tongyang wore a formal


dress today.

The clothes are a young Tang suit specially customized for him by He Jia,
which makes him look calm and atmospheric.

Coupled with his own aura, He Tongyang now looks naturally handsome
and extraordinary.

...

And being praised so much by Tang Wan, He Tongyang became hot.

In fact, in recent years, he has been praised by her all kinds of fancy.

But for some reason, every time with her shining eyes, it always makes him
feel blush.

The heart beats faster involuntarily.

And this kind of situation, after he got bigger and bigger, the number of
times appeared more and more.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan subconsciously floated to He Tongyang's side


and reached out to rub his hair.

But before the finger fell, he withdrew his hand again and said, "Oh, forget
it today. Today Tongtong is so handsome. If you mess up your hair, it won't
be good! Time is running out, we should go down too. , Otherwise it would
be very rude to the guests."

Hearing this, He Tongyang nodded.

But because she hadn't touched her head in her heart, she felt a little
stunned.
But he didn't show it on his face, just curled his lips slightly, got up and
walked downstairs.
Chapter 832: Psychic Gangster 21

As soon as He Tongyang appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of


many guests in the living room of He's family.

All of a sudden, the girls who had been reluctantly brought by their parents
suddenly had their eyes brightened.

Is this the Young Master He Tongyang?

I thought that the person who deals with ghosts every day must be a weird
guy, but I didn't expect him to be so good-looking and handsome, so many
times better than the so-called little meat in the entertainment industry!

If you marry such a person...Of course they would!

...

Tang Wan couldn't help snorting coldly when seeing the eyes of those girls
who were sure to win.

This is the kaolin flower that my old lady has taken care of for four years,
but it is not what you want to pick!

Go aside!

Elder He, on the other hand, showed a smile at this moment, and took He
Tongyang towards some important guests to greet them.

In the past, He Tongyang was very tired of these social gatherings, but with
people like Tang Wan around him who thought about him, he would
naturally not let her down.
With a right smile on his face, He Tongyang greeted the bigwigs from all
walks of life with ease.

Those who saw him four years ago were not surprised.

He Tongyang before, although he was young, but his temperament was


quite different from the present.

As a result, after a few years of absence, the indifferent boy of the past has
grown into such a handsome and graceful appearance.

...

Tang Wan followed He Tongyang, listening with satisfaction as the crowd


continued to praise He Tongyang.

I thought proudly in my heart: This is the future husband I carefully


cultivated, can it be bad?

At this time, someone brought his daughter over.

"Tong Yang, it's been a long time since I saw you. I didn't expect you to
grow into an adult in a blink of an eye!" A chubby middle-aged man
stepped forward and said with a kind smile on his face.

Hearing this, He Tongyang smiled faintly, "Hello Uncle Zhang."

The middle-aged man nodded when he heard, and then began to introduce
him to his daughter who was wearing a princess dress next to him, "This is
my daughter Tingting. She had an accident before and you saved her. Over
the past few years, she has been treating you. I will never forget my life-
saving grace!"

"Tingting, please say hello to your brother Tong Yang!"

As soon as this was said, the girl in the princess dress immediately looked
at He Tongyang with a shy face, with a hint of expectation in her eyes,
"Brother Tongyang, do you, do you remember me?"

When she was in junior high school, she was hit by Peach Blossom and
almost lost her life. It was He Tongyang who saved her that time.

From then on, she also fell in love with He Tongyang.

It's just that the He family has a special status, so she can't meet him
casually.

If it wasn't for him to hold the coming-of-age ceremony this time, she
would not know when she would be able to meet him!

...

Hearing what Zhang Tingting said, He Tongyang just said faintly: "Sorry, I
don't have any impression."

In his eyes, there are only important people and unimportant people.

Important people, he will keep in mind.

People who are not important don't need to take up brain capacity in their
minds.

Zhang Tingting's face turned pale when he heard He Tongyang's non-


euphemistic words, and the middle-aged person was also a little
embarrassed.

Upon seeing this, Old Man He immediately said, "It is said that the
eighteenth woman has changed. This Tingting has become so beautiful now.
It is normal for Tong Yang to not recognize it!"

As soon as these words came out, Zhang Tingting thought that when she
was rescued by him, she was indeed extremely embarrassed. It was very
different from her current appearance, and she felt a little better in her heart.
Maybe... Did he really recognize her?
Chapter 833: Psychic Gangster 22

Zhang Tingting's father also hurriedly smiled at this moment: "Yeah, yeah!
When they met, Tingting was not like now!"

But I couldn't help thinking: Just now, I felt that He Tongyang had changed
and would communicate with people. I didn't expect that he is still so
unkind now!

But he didn't know that when He Tongyang answered Zhang Tingting's


question, his eyes had been secretly staring at Tang Wan.

Seeing that Tang Wan showed a satisfied expression when he said that he
did not remember Zhang Tingting, He Tongyang felt relieved, and then
slightly raised the corners of his lips.

Although occasionally she would call herself an ancestor and tease him.

But in his heart, she was no longer the ancestor of the He family, but a
person willing to accompany him all the time.

Although she is now a ghost.

But it doesn't matter to him.

Anyway, even if it is a ghost, he can see her, right?

Moreover, because of this, she will not be snatched away by others in her
life, only he will be the only one!

...
After the scrambled banquet was over, it was time for He Tongyang to
display his psychic abilities in public and select three people on the spot to
help them solve their problems.

Three big bosses from different industries were quickly selected, and with
the help of He Tongyang, they talked with the dead.

In less than five minutes, He Tongyang succeeded in all channelling.

When everyone next to them looked at the convincing and excited


expressions on the faces of several big guys, they all looked shocked.

Especially people who are also psychics.

In less than five minutes, he communicated with the three dead souls, this
He Tongyang...where exactly has he cultivated?

And after communicating with the three dead souls, his face didn't even
look tired at all!

For a while, the psychics present couldn't help but glance at each other
secretly, and then conceal the envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes.

Four years ago, He Tongyang was able to suppress such a powerful evil
spirit with his own power. Unexpectedly, four years later... his strength has
become more and more unfathomable.

At this time, the name of the first family of psychics in the He family, I am
afraid that no one can take it away.

...

Elder He also showed a hint of pride at this time.

I was even more proud of thinking: This was taught by the ancestors of the
He family himself! Can it be great?
When he inspected Tong Yang's strength three years ago, he had already
surpassed his nearly a hundred years of cultivation, and in the entire He
family, no one was his opponent.

It was also because of this that he was more relieved to hand him over to
the old ancestor he could not see.

Today, no one who wants to come to their entire line can compare with
Tong Yang's strength.

...

And He Tongyang was ready to leave the venue after communicating with
the dead.

Staying with these people is not as fun as staying alone in the room with
Wanwan.

When Old Man He saw this, he didn't say anything. He just nodded and told
him to go back to the house to rest.

After returning to his room, He Tongyang heard Tang Wan say in a teasing
tone: "Tong Tong, at the venue just now, there were a dozen girls staring at
you!"

Hearing this, He Tongyang's heart jumped, and then he said faintly: "So
what?"

"Hey... Tongtong, you are not touched? Those are the ladies of rich people!
I see that everyone looks great!" Tang Wan said deliberately.

Now that he is an adult, it is time for him to realize that he is different to


him.

But she is a ghost after all.

People and ghosts have different paths, it's not just talking about it, what if
Tong Tong never thought of having a ghost girlfriend?

So she has to act quickly.


Chapter 834: Psychic Gangster 23

Hearing Tang Wan's question, He Tongyang's heart sank.

Then quickly replied: "No, I don't like them."

"I don't like it? What kind of girls does Tong Tong like? You are also
eighteen years old, and you are at the age to fall in love!" Tang Wan said at
this time.

He Tongyang frowned when he said this.

Then staring at Tang Wan, she didn't know what she thought of, and quickly
said with a slightly warm face: "You are also looking for Wanwan!"

"Wow! Tongtong originally wanted to find someone based on me! I'm so


happy! But what a pity, I am a ghost now. If I were a person, I would
definitely be with you Tongtong! Because of me You really like Tongtong!"
Tang Wan immediately took the opportunity to say.

This is Tang Wan's caution.

Saying this at this time can not only make him realize that he is different
from others, but also let him know her mind.

In addition, his current favorability score is already 89 points. Then she will
only find a chance to disappear for a while, let him know how he feels for
her when he wakes up, and give him some time to think about whether she
is a human or a ghost. Just important this point.

When he recognizes his mind, they can talk about a sweet relationship
between people and ghosts!
...

He Tongyang didn't know Tang Wan's abacus at all.

At this moment, his whole person was secretly excited because of Tang
Wan's words.

Wan Wan means, does she like people like him too?

But soon he calmed down.

Because Tang Wan used to say that she really likes Tong Tong, Tong Tong
is so cute.

But these words come from the normal compliments of the elders to the
younger ones, and the liking just now should be the same.

But now he... is not satisfied that she continues to treat herself as a child.

After four years of company day and night, getting along day and night, the
dependence on her at the beginning has already changed unconsciously.

It's just that he has never dared to tell her to know it. After all, he covets the
elders, but it is a rebellious thing, maybe it will let her leave him.

But now...she said that if she were human, she would be with him.

So, can he take the opportunity to test her feelings for him?

Thinking of this, He Tongyang quickly looked at Tang Wan and said, "If
Wan Wan is not a human, don't you want to be with me?" He Tongyang
showed a concerned expression.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Of course not! Whether it is a
human or a ghost, I want to be with Tongtong and stay with you forever!"
...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, He Tongyang's heart instantly filled with


ecstasy.

But on the face, it is as calm as an old dog, "Me too, no matter whether you
are a human or a ghost, I just want to be with you!"

After all, the ear roots could not help but become red.

Tang Wan looked happy when she heard it, but quickly said, "But...what if
you meet a girl you like in the future?"

"No!" He Tongyang listened to the railway without thinking.

"Why not?" Tang Wan asked immediately.

He Tongyang pursed his lips.

Then he looked at her seriously and said: "Because I won't like any girl
except Wanwan!"

This is almost the same as confession.

...

Tang Wan didn't expect that he would say such confident words so quickly.

But soon he pretended to be reserved: "Although I am glad you said that,


don't forget...you are an individual, and you are always going to get married
and have children."

After all, he sighed with regret.

"I won't get married!" This time, He Tongyang said faster.

"Huh? Why do you have this idea?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.
Chapter 835: Psychic Gangster 24

"Because I don't want the dirty blood on my body to continue to exist! You
also know what the He family has done to ensure the continuation of the
psychic bloodline over the years?" He Tongyang's face became cold at this
time.

Because of the blood on his body, his parents hated him since he was a
child and regarded him as a monster. Although the people envied his blood,
they were also afraid of his ability and rarely approached him.

The He family didn't even know how many deformed children left behind
due to inbreeding were secretly executed as soon as they were born.

There is no need for such a sinful and dirty bloodline to continue.

...

Hearing He Tongyang's words, Tang Wan was shocked.

Unexpectedly, in He Tongyang's heart, there was still the idea of severing


the blood of the He family.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn’t help but quickly said: “Know some, in
fact, the He family made a mistake from the beginning. Their psychic blood
originated from me... Oh no, it came from the He Tang clan and He
Cheng’s. The relationship is not big, close relatives are combined, it is
simply blind."

Then he continued: "Also, your blood is not dirty. It is not you who is
wrong, but the ancestor of the He family who made this decision. You are
good, and you don't need to belittle yourself! In my heart, you are the
cleanest People, and, if you really marry other girls, I will definitely die of
misery."

Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn't help but startled, and then asked in a
daze: "Really?"

"Of course, after all, I like Tongtong you the most!" After the words fell, he
floated in front of him and touched his forehead.

He Tongyang:! ! !

Kiss, kiss him? !

Wan Wan kissed him! ?

...

"Wanwan, you, you..." Although he kept playing his little abacus secretly in
her heart, He Tongyang really did not expect that she would do this.

You must know that in the past four years, except for the time he took a
shower and went to the bathroom, they had almost never left each other's
sight, but it was the first time they had acted like this intimacy.

Seeing him stammering, Tang Wan immediately said, "What's wrong with
Tongtong? Don't you like me doing this to you? But you just said that you
like me... Could it be that you dislike me for being too old? Is it? Or treat
me as an ancestor?" Tang Wan showed a trace of loss and aggrieved
expression.

Upon seeing this, He Tongyang quickly said: "No! I didn't! I like it!
Really!" He was anxious to "deceive the master and destroy the ancestor"!

Hearing this, Tang Wan laughed again.

Then he pretended to be stunned: "But, I am indeed hundreds of years older


than you! Wouldn't it be too old with you?"
"Not old, not old at all! You look like an eighteen-year-old girl, not old at
all! You match me just right!" He Tongyang said immediately.

After the words were over, I realized what I had just said, and for a while,
my blush was like cooked shrimp.

Tang Wan couldn't help laughing when she saw this.

"Ahahaha...Tongtong, are you so cute?" Tang Wan said with a smile.

Hearing this, He Tongyang came back to his senses.

Is she deliberate?

For a while, I couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief.

...

And Tang Wan said in a very serious way at this moment: "Don't say you
are right, I don't think I am old at all! Look at my face, look at my state of
playing games, which old man can do me such?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn't help but laughed, "Hmm! Wanwan is


right! You are very young!"

After the words fell, he looked at her and said: "So, you will always be with
me, like me, right?"
Chapter 836: Psychic Gangster 25

"Of course! I have told you many times! I actually don't want to give you
Tongtong to other girls at all!" Tang Wan said seriously at this time.

He Tongyang was completely relieved now.

I thought to myself: Although I have said it many times, the meaning this
time is different.

From now on, we will be... just lovers!

And this time, just thinking of these two words, He Tongyang's heart
couldn't help but feel as happy as he was about to fly to the sky.

He has always worried that she will loathe him and even leave him when
she finds out about her wrong thoughts.

But now, these worries have disappeared!

"Wan Wan, thank you for staying with me." At this time, He Tongyang
looked at Tang Wan in earnest and grateful words.

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "What's so good about? Tongtong,
you are so cute and so good, of course I like to be with you!"

He Tongyang's face became hotter.

Is he really so good?

...
And Tang Wan couldn't help but look at He Tongyang at this moment and
said, "However, I have the memory of your He family ancestors after all,
wouldn't you care about this?"

With the system in place, of course she knew that this guy's feelings for her
had deteriorated a long time ago.

But he always looked calm and self-sufficient in front of her, and it was
really hard to tell his true thoughts from his appearance.

That's why she thought he still cared about her identity.

As a result, she didn't expect that the problem she was worried about was
nothing at all.

...

He Tongyang heard Tang Wan's words, and immediately said softly:


"What's the point to mind? Although you have her memory, it is not her, but
an independent spirit..."

"Besides, only you can understand me. This is more important than
anything." He Tongyang suddenly raised his hand to touch Tang Wan's
body.

His hand did not pass directly through Tang Wan's body, but came across a
cloud of cold air.

Tang Wan was taken aback after his words fell.

Afterwards, she opened her fingers and interlocked with He Tongyang in


midair.

After a while, the two smiled at each other.

...
At this moment, a maid's voice came from the door, "Master, Madam is
back."

Hearing this, He Tongyang's expression instantly went cold.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly ravaged his head lightly and said:
"Alright! Today is your coming-of-age ceremony, don't affect your mood
because of irrelevant people."

The phrase "irrelevant person" instantly caused He Tongyang to sink down


and regain his mood.

Chao Tang Wan nodded, his face softened again, "Hmm! Wan Wan was
right."

Then, he walked outside the house.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and suddenly floated behind He
Tongyang, stretched out her hands and crawled on his back, with her arms
hanging around his neck and hanging in front of his chest.

He Tongyang paused in an instant.

But the next moment, the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily.

...

When we got downstairs, the guests had almost left.

And on the sofa in the hall, a well-maintained woman with short hair sits on
the opposite side of Father He with boredom.

She didn't look good, and Father He naturally did the same.

Although he was sloppy, he had absolutely no interest in this close cousin.

Had it not been for the family to force them to unite and give them
medicine, he would not bother to touch her!

...

Seeing He Tongyang came down, the hatred and disgust in the woman's
eyes became more obvious.

If it weren't for the Wu family, she wouldn't have come back to this sordid
coming-of-age ceremony and return to this dirty place!
Chapter 837: Psychic Gangster 26

He Tongyang naturally saw the disgust in He mother's eyes.

He used to feel sad, but now he doesn't feel anything anymore.

Because he already has the company of the best and unique Wanwan in the
world, and the love of father and mother is not as important as the love of
Wanwan!

But He Tongyang didn't care, Tang Wan was caught by the look in his
mother's eyes.

Nima.

Although you and he are also victims of the He family, but Tong Tong is the
most innocent, okay?

If it weren't for him after he was born, he would be lucky not to be


deformed, but to have a strong psychic physique, and now he is afraid he
would have been secretly dealt with by the He family.

You can leave him alone when you give birth, but you really hate him.
Don't come back and look at him again.

Don't talk about blocking yourself, do you have to respond to Tongtong?

What did he do wrong to be treated like this by your parents?

...

As if aware of Tang Wan's anger, He Tongyang quickly reached out and


gently patted her arm, "Wan Wan, don't be angry, I don't care at all, really!"

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan's tone was distressed.

He Tongyang clicked the corner of his lips, "Really, I only care about your
opinion."

"Well, you did it right, you don't need to care about the opinions of those
two people at all!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Yeah." He Tongyang pulled her finger.

Seeing this, the mother Ho in the living room suddenly got goose bumps.

"Who is he talking to?!" Mother He looked at Father He.

Although she has always known what a psychic is, she has always been
terrified and disgusted with this mysterious profession.

Therefore, the stronger He Tongyang is, the more she is afraid of disgust.

...

Father He looked at her with a horrified expression, then snorted coldly at


her and said, "Who else can it be? Naturally, it is the ancestor of the He
family."

Having said that, he didn't dare to show any mockery and disgust, but
looked respectful.

After all, this old ancestor was able to teach He Tongyang such a low-level
seed so much within a few years. It can be seen that he is definitely a
capable person, so in He's family, he absolutely dare not sneer at He
Tongyang secretly as before.

After He's mother heard what he said, her hairs stood up.
The ancestor of the He family is still there? !

It was the first time she heard of such a thing.

However, since the ancestors of the He family are still there, why not stop
the dirty things done by the He family? !

But with this thought, Mother He laughed at herself.

What is she thinking?

The idea of letting the children of the He family be close relatives was
originally a rule handed down by these ancestors, how could the other party
prevent the He family from doing this?

So when the monster He Tongyang is out, the other party will come out to
teach him himself, right?

Thinking of this, He mother only felt that endless resentment rose in her
heart for a moment.

...

And He Tongyang was sitting on the solo sofa at this time.

Then, without raising his eyes, he said to the two of them: "Since you don't
want to see me so much, don't go back to He's house in the future."

As soon as these words came out, Mother He immediately stood up from


the sofa and sneered: "Do you think it's rare for me to come back? If it
wasn't for the old man to threaten me with Jingwen and his daughter's
safety, you thought I would come back and see. You bastard?"

After that, he must turn around and walk towards the door of the living
room.

However, the next moment, her body was directly beaten on the sofa by an
invisible force.

Immediately afterwards, a delicate and blue palm print appeared on her


face.
Chapter 838: Psychic Gangster 27

"Where is your face scolding Tong Tong!" Tang Wan said coldly at this
time.

He father and mother were stunned when he heard this cold female voice at
first.

He mother's body lying on the sofa was shivering even more.

But thinking of the grievances she had suffered back then, she quickly sat
up, her eyes flushed and swept around, and sneered angrily: "Why don't I
have the face to scold him? He is a close relatives dog Bastard! What a
terrible monster! And you! What kind of **** He family ancestor? I have
today, and all of you have been harmed by your old ancestors who have
turned too! What right do you have to call me here now?"

Hearing her words, He Tongyang's face suddenly became gloomy.

Tang Wan pressed his shoulder at this moment, and then said to He’s
mother: “Heh! It’s like Tongtong wants you to give birth to him? Also, isn’t
it because you came here this time? There was something wrong with the
Wu family’s business, so I wanted to use Tongtong’s coming-of-age
ceremony to use his identity as his biological mother to help the Wu family
deal with it? Did the father threaten you to come over? If he really wants to
threaten you, do you think Can you still get married? Can you give birth to
Wu Jingwen? Become a **** and still want to set up a memorial hall
without looking at your own big face!"

In the original plot, the Wu family had business problems at this time, so
Wu Jingwen transferred from the noble school to the City No. 1 Middle
School, and met the male lead Zhou Fang.
Because of this, He's mother had to go back to He's home, which hadn't
been back to once in more than ten years.

...

After Tang Wan pierced her purpose of coming back, He Mu's face instantly
turned red and white.

Father He made two tuts at this moment.

Then he looked at her with contempt, "You're a bit shameless! Who left and
said that he has no relationship with the He family anymore? Now that your
husband is in trouble, he thinks of the He family? "

Hearing this, Mother He immediately looked at him coldly and said,


"What's your business? Besides, which one of your eyes saw me helping the
Wu family?"

She has such a plan.

After all, He Tongyang's coming-of-age ceremony, all the big men from all
walks of life came here.

As long as she shows her face to let everyone know that she is He
Tongyang's biological mother, someone might look at He Tongyang's face
and help her secretly.

In this case, since the Wu family is out of crisis, she doesn't have to ask for
help or anything.

But I didn't expect that this old ancestor could see through her purpose so
quickly.

...

At this moment, Father He came over.


Hearing the quarrel, Old Man He's face sank, "Get out of the quarrel! If it
wasn't for Tong Yang's coming-of-age ceremony, you two would wait for
me!"

As soon as these words came out, He father and He mother were silent.

And then, Mr. He said coldly to his mother: "I don't remember asking you
to come back for Tong Yang's coming-of-age ceremony!"

Because Tong Yang didn't want to see her at all!

Even so, how could she threaten her with the life of her husband and
daughter?

After being dismantled by Mr. He, there was an embarrassment on his


mother's face, and she couldn't say a word for a long time.

She also did not expect that He Tongyang's coming-of-age ceremony, Mr.
He would actually not invite her.

At that time, she was still relieved, but then something went wrong with
Wu's family, she thought about going, but came back.

...

He Tongyang said lightly at this moment: "Grandpa, since they don't want
to see me so much, don't let them come back in the future."
Chapter 839: Psychic Gangster 28

Hearing this, Mr. He immediately nodded and said: "Okay, you can do
whatever you want!"

Anyway, these two guys don't like Tong Yang.

And now they all have their own families.

...

Mother He whispered, "Who is rare to come back", but Father He hurriedly


said: "Dad, you just let this woman not come back, why don't you let me
come back? The He family is my home. what!"

Of course he can live comfortably after leaving the He family.

But where is He's safe and comfortable outside?

The most important thing is that every day, many industry leaders come to
visit He's house. If he is in He's house, he can meet many big men, and they
all have to be polite to him.

But I can't enjoy the feeling outside.

...

Hearing what Father He said, he gave him a cold look, "Now I know that
the He family is your home? Why didn't you say that when I asked you to
come back to see Tong Yang?"

Hearing this, Father He shrank his head suddenly.


He Tongyang stood up from the sofa at this moment and said: "Grandpa,
please ask a lawyer to help me draft a document to sever the relationship
between father and son. I don't want anyone in the He family to act in a
name related to me in the future."

When these words came out, Father He was startled.

Both father and mother, one face changed, and the other was ecstatic.

"Yangyang, even if you want to sever the relationship with this ****
woman, why do you sever the relationship with me? I am your father!"
Father He said quickly.

If he broke off with He Tongyang, he still doesn't know how to be laughed


at!

But He Tongyang doesn't care about these.

He had already had this idea.

It's just that I haven't had a chance to say it before.

But now, he is an adult, and he does not need to rely on the He family to
live well. In that case, why should he continue to involve his parents who
wish he was killed by a ghost one day?

...

Father He nodded at this moment and said: "You have grown up and have
your own ideas! Since you want to do this, then do it!"

Anyway, after the He family, it will be handed over to him.

To sever the relationship, it might be a good thing for him, and it can make
him more mindless practice.
Seeing that Father He also agreed, Father He quickly said: "Dad, how did
you agree?"

"Heh, don't think I don't know what you're thinking! If you let me know
what you did outside in the name of Tong Yang that would damage the
reputation of the He family, I don't have your son!" Old man He said
sharply.

His son, the biggest advantage in his life, is that he gave birth to a son like
Tong Yang!

...

Soon after, a lawyer from the He family came to draft the agreement.

After signing and pressing their fingerprints, both parties left with their
documents.

At this time, He Tongyang said to the old man He: "Grandpa, I'm going to
practice first!"

"Yeah! Go ahead." Father He nodded.

After going upstairs, Tang Wan reached out and held He Tongyang's face,
"Tong Tong, you still have me in the future!"

Hearing this, He Tongyang smiled, "Well, don't worry, I don't feel sad at all,
but very relaxed."

But then, the smile on his face receded a bit.

"However, there are not a few children in the He family like mine. Wan
Wan... Actually I really hate the He family... If I destroy the He family,
would you think I am too cruel?" He Tongyang said suddenly.
Chapter 840: Psychic Gangster 29

Tang Wan quickly shook her head after hearing this.

"Of course not. After I was born in such a family, I might have collapsed
long ago!" Tang Wan said immediately.

But then, the conversation turned around: "But you also said that the He
family has many children who have encountered the same way as you. They
are actually very innocent. You can't kill everyone in the He family
together. ?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang's mouth whispered slightly.

Actually... he thinks that way.

For a family like the He family, only by destroying its roots can it be
ensured that this behavior of becoming too Tai will not continue, right?

...

Looking at He Tongyang's expression, Tang Wan immediately pretended to


be surprised and said: "Tong Tong, have you really thought about it?
Although this can be done once and for all, it is also unfair to innocent
people!"

"What does Wanwan think I should do?" He Tongyang couldn't help asking.

"I think the most important thing is to eliminate the He family's family
system of close relatives, and then eliminate some people who support this
system." Tang Wan immediately replied.
Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn't help showing a thoughtful look.

After a while, he nodded to Tang Wan, "I see."

Most of the He family members actually dislike this family system.

One is because they were forced to join together and gave birth to a
deformed child, and the other is because they could not resist the fate of
being used as a fertility machine by the family.

If it can't be completely destroyed... Then just destroy some people.

...

Seeing that He Tongyang seemed to have changed the idea of directly


destroying the He family, Tang Wan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

And thinking that the evil spirit suppressed under the ancestral home of the
He family would break the seal on its own without being awakened by Tong
Tong a few years later, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes and said to He
Tongyang: "Tong Tong, you are now an adult, some forbidden techniques,
It's time to teach you."

That evil spirit is extremely powerful, only relying on some of the spells
that Tong Tong has learned now, I am afraid that it will not be able to fight
him.

In the original plot, the male protagonist Zhou Fang also relied on the
purple thunder talisman and secret technique left by the ancestors of the
Zhou family to attract the thunder, and then the spirit of the evil spirit was
scattered.

But now she has taught Tong Tong a more powerful forbidden technique,
even if there is no male lead Zhou Zai, he can still deal with the evil spirit!

...
He Tongyang heard Tang Wan's words and quickly smiled and said, "Okay,
I will definitely learn it."

He will not let her down.

"Yeah, Tongtong is the best, I can definitely learn it!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

Then he floated in front of the computer, and after crackling on the


keyboard, he typed the secret technique she wanted to teach on Word.

He Tongyang has long been accustomed to her approach, so he soon sat


obediently at the computer and started studying.

After a while, he nodded slightly, "I probably understand what's going on.
I'll go to the training room to study it now. If you are bored, just continue
playing the game."

Tang Wan:...

"No, you are experimenting for the first time. What if something goes
wrong? I have to look at you to rest assured."

Hearing this, He Tongyang curled up his mouth, "Okay, then you will stay
far away."

Of course he didn't want her to be with himself.

But he was worried that she would also be affected when he was
experimenting with the secret technique.

After all, the things he learned were all spells that had a great impact on the
spirit body, and she also belonged to the spirit body, so she would definitely
be affected more or less.
Chapter 841: Psychic Gangster 30

Tang Wan knew that He Tongyang was caring about her, so she nodded
quickly and said, "I know, don't worry!"

Afterwards, he floated to He Tongyang's training room.

And He Tongyang is indeed very talented in the way of psychic.

Tang Wan originally thought he would have to practice for a while, but he
didn't expect that even if it was forbidden, He Tongyang would succeed in
the first trial.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but open her mouth slightly.

In the original plot, the male protagonist succeeded in the first contact with
spiritism, so he was hailed as a genius, but now it seems that Tongtong is
clearly the genius among geniuses!

This is a forbidden technique!

She has such a high IQ now, and after studying it for a while, she figured
out what this psychic forbidden technique is about!

Unexpectedly, Tong Tong learned it once!

...

He Tongyang turned his head to look at Tang Wan at this moment.

Seeing Tang Wan's surprised expression, he looked very calm on the


surface, but he couldn't help feeling a little proud in his heart.
Just look at Wan Wan's expression and you know that he must be doing
great!

Then wait to be praised by her fiercely!

For He Tongyang's performance so well, of course Tang Wan had to praise


it.

So he quickly floated in front of him, with a look of excitement: "Tongtong,


you are great! Such a difficult forbidden technique, you learned it the first
time you learn it!"

Although the words of praise remained the same, this did not prevent He
Tongyang from being happy with her praise.

So he nodded quickly and said: "It is Wanwan who teaches well."

"Why, you are obviously talented! If you continue like this, you will
definitely become a very powerful psychic!" Tang Wan gave him a thumbs
up.

"Well, I will work hard!" He Tongyang replied immediately.

He will be her pride!

...

After confirming He Tongyang's learning ability, Tang Wan taught him


some other forbidden techniques.

If He Tongyang has a task, she will accompany him to suppress the evil
spirits and deal with the trouble.

In an instant, another two years passed.

On June 8th, as in the original plot, after the college entrance examination,
the male and female leaders did not go home, but went to the hotel together.

the next morning.

When Wu Jingwen woke up, she strangely felt something wrong with her
body.

To be specific, I feel that the temperature in the room is very low and I feel
a little cold.

She thought it was because Zhou Fang turned the air conditioner in the
room too low, so she said to Zhou Fang: "Brother Fang, I'm a bit cold, did
you turn off the air conditioner?"

Hearing this, Zhou Fang nodded, "Okay."

Then took the remote control and turned off the air conditioner.

...

Because the two crossed the boundary for the first time last night, they were
a little bit shy when facing each other at this time.

After a while, Zhou Fang stepped forward and hugged her and said softly:
"Jingwen, go wash first, and go out for dinner later?"

"Hmm!" Wu Jingwen nodded.

Afterwards, the two went to the bathroom together.

However, after reaching the bathroom, Wu Jingwen froze in horror.

The next moment, she looked at the bathtub and let out a scream in horror:
"Ah! Put brother, there is someone in the bathtub!"

Hearing this, Zhou Fang was startled by her, and then quickly looked
towards the bathtub.
However, in Zhou Fang's eyes, there was nothing clean in the bathtub.

For a moment, he couldn't help looking at Wu Jingwen with a face of


confusion, "Jingwen, are you dazzled? There is nothing in the bathtub?"
Chapter 842: Psychic Gangster 31

Wu Jingwen listened to her pupils shrinking fiercely, and then said


tremblingly: "You...didn't you see it? There was a woman who was soaked
in blood, her wrist was cut, and she was still looking at us..."

"No!" Zhou Fang glanced at the bathtub again.

"Why? Obviously there is! Could it be... Did I see a ghost?!" Wu Jingwen's
eyes widened in disbelief at this time.

...

"You think too much? I haven't seen anything. Besides, where are ghosts in
the world?" Zhou Fang frowned.

In my heart, I thought to myself: What happened to Jingwen?

Is it to make a prank and deliberately scare him?

After all, before, she did not pretend to be a fool to scare him.

Seeing that he didn't believe it, Wu Jingwen almost didn't cry, "I didn't lie to
you, there really is a woman there!"

When the words fell, she saw the female ghost in the bathtub floating out at
this moment, grinning at her.

In an instant, Wu Jingwen screamed again, and then rushed out of the


bathroom.

Zhou Fang hurriedly pursued it.


"Jingwen, what's the matter with you? Even if it's a joke, there must be a
limit?" Zhou Fang couldn't help but say.

"I didn't make a joke with you!" Wu Jingwen said as she shivered and put
on her clothes.

...

Zhou Fang didn't look like she was lying, and it was the first day after the
two had just had physical contact. She probably wouldn't lie to him with
this kind of sacred things, so she couldn't help squinting and thinking. .

After a while, he also put on his own clothes, and then checked out with Wu
Jingwen.

When I arrived at the front desk, I stuffed the front desk with two hundred
yuan and asked: "Did the room we live in was dead before?"

As soon as this was said, the front desk's expression instantly changed, "No,
I don't know what you are talking about!"

Zhou Fang heard it and said immediately: "Don't worry, we are not here to
find the fault! We are just lovers of supernatural events. I wanted to come
over and experience it. As a result, there was no abnormality at all, so I
doubt whether the rumors on the Internet are fake!"

Hearing this, the front desk breathed a sigh of relief, and then took the
money Zhou Fang handed her, nodded, and then whispered: "I said you are
not allowed to say it. Also, you haven't What recording equipment should
you bring?"

"Of course not!" Zhou Fang said immediately.

The front desk said: "A girl who was broken in love used to commit suicide
in that room, but we have already consulted a mage in the room, so you
don't have to worry about any problems."
As soon as he said this, Zhou Fang couldn't help his heart beat, and then
said to the front desk: "We know, thank you!"

"It's okay, just don't talk nonsense." The front desk said.

...

Afterwards, Zhou Fang took Wu Jingwen's hand and left the hotel door.

The sun outside is very hot.

But at this time, the bodies of Zhou Fang and Wu Jingwen were both
amazingly cold.

It was not until the hot sun shone on the two for a long time that Zhou Fang
looked at Wu Jingwen with a serious expression, "Jingwen, did you...really
see the woman lying in the bathtub?"

Wu Jingwen nodded stiffly, "Yes, I swear, I really saw it!"

Hearing this, Zhou Fang took a deep breath and said, "Let’s go find a
temple to worship! Although it is a bit weird, maybe you actually saw it at
the time."

"Hmm!" Seeing Zhou Fang no longer suspected that she was telling lies,
Wu Jingwen nodded heavily, feeling a little safe in her heart.

After that, the two did not go back, but went directly to a more famous
temple nearby.
Chapter 843: Psychic Gangster 32

After inviting the peace and evil charms in the temple, the two felt more at
ease.

Afterwards, he was going to school to take things home.

At this time, it was already evening.

Who knew that when she returned to school, Wu Jingwen was shocked to
find that she had seen something very strange again.

Especially when passing by the old campus, it always feels gloomy.

For a while, Wu Jingwen couldn't help shaking her arm, "Brother Fang, I
seem to... see a lot of shadows again!"

"What?" Zhou Fang was startled.

Had it not been confirmed in the hotel that a suicide case had really
occurred in that room, he would have thought that she was deliberately
fooling him now.

But now, he was not sure.

...

"Really, there is a student who has been jumping off the building!" Wu
Jingwen pointed at the teaching building on the side, shaking her fingers.

As soon as he said this, Zhou Fang couldn't help but his whole hairs stood
up.
He knows this.

In this teaching building, there was indeed a student who jumped off the
building.

"Jingwen, you...Did you suddenly awaken some kind of yin and yang
ability?" Zhou Fang couldn't help saying at this moment.

Wu Jingwen shivered after hearing it, "Isn't it? Brother Fang, what should I
do now?"

"Don't panic, let's go back first, and if you encounter something wrong, you
will pretend not to see it!" Zhou Fang said.

"Hmm!" Wu Jingwen nodded.

But when he returned home, he found himself being spotted by the female
ghost he met in the hotel.

For a while, Wu Jingwen couldn't help but shook her hands and called Zhou
Fang.

However, at this time, the phone could not be dialed.

Upon seeing this, Wu Jingwen ran out of her room.

But the door of his room was locked.

She immediately slapped the door desperately.

"Dad! Mom! Save me!" Wu Jingwen shouted.

Fortunately, even though He’s mother didn’t like He’s family, she still
carried the rosary and peace charms made by He’s family.

In addition, Wu Jingwen had just finished the college entrance examination


and her face was not right when she came back. She was worried that Wu
Jingwen could not think about it because of her failure in the college
entrance examination, so she hurriedly came to see her.

As soon as she approached, the female ghost disappeared in fear.

...

When I came in, I saw Wu Jingwen sitting on the ground panting and
horrified. Mother He hurried forward, "Jingwen, what's the matter?"

Seeing her mother, Wu Jingwen immediately rushed into her arms, "Mom! I
saw a ghost! She entangled me! What should I do, mother? She wants to
kill me!"

He mother's expression changed when she heard this.

If she did not come from the He family, and her daughter said something
like this, she would definitely think that she had a brain problem or an evil
spirit.

But Jingwen's body... also has the blood of the He family!

She saw the ghost now, maybe it was because the blood of the Necromancer
of the He family awakened!

Thinking of this, Mother He couldn't help panicking and frightening.

Because she knew too well what happened to the awakened girl in He's
family meeting.

If the He family knew that her daughter could be hell, they would definitely
take her back forcibly!

The better result is to focus on her training, the worst is to use her as a
fertility machine to give birth to the He family!
...

Thousands of thoughts flashed in her mind, and Mother He took a deep


breath and said to Wu Jingwen: "Jingwen, when did you see ghosts?"

"It was yesterday! Mom, do you believe me?" Wu Jingwen grabbed He


mother's arm.

"Of course Mom believes you. You have the blood of a psychic in your
body. It's not surprising that you can see ghosts now!" Mother He said.

It's just that she didn't expect that she would wake up so late, and from the
point of view of ability, it was no less than that of He Tongyang.
Chapter 844: Psychic Gangster 33

"Psychic?" Wu Jingwen was dumbfounded.

But after He's mother explained it to her, she knew that there was such a
reason.

But this makes Wu Jingwen feel relieved a lot.

It turned out that what she saw was really not an illusion, but there were
people in this world who could see ghosts.

...

After learning that the heroine had awakened the psychic ability, Tang Wan
began to teach He Tongyang forbidden techniques more seriously.

After all, her Tongtong doesn't have a male lead halo!

So she can only teach him more skills to improve his self-protection ability.

But a month later, Father He, who has always been in good health, suddenly
became seriously ill in bed.

As a psychic, some causal or unclean things will be contaminated more or


less, so when Father He gets sick, he knows that his deadline is coming.

So he hurriedly arranged the funeral and passed on the position of the head
of the He family to He Tongyang.

The others in the He family naturally have no opinion.


Because He Tongyang's current strength is already above all of them.

...

After finishing the funeral of Mr. He, He Tongyang officially became the
head of the He family.

After becoming the Patriarch, He Tongyang looked like he was eager to


accomplish something, and took on a lot of extremely difficult spiritual
removal tasks.

And every time I went on a mission, I would bring a few elders who
support close relatives and some young people from the He family who
opposed it.

But although every mission was completed "tragically", these elders who
went out with He Tongyang never returned.

Fortunately, not all the clan elders who went on the mission with He
Tongyang failed to come back alive, so no one suspected that their deaths
were not a coincidence.

Only Tang Wan knew that He Tongyang deliberately took these people out
of the mission, and then killed them when they confronted Li Gui.

After these people died, He Tongyang easily subdued Li Gui.

...

After half a year, most of the elders in the He family died.

At this time everyone realized that in the past six months, although the
reputation of the He family has increased several times because of He
Tongyang, the number of people who died in the He family has doubled
compared to before.

But no one dared to say anything in front of He Tongyang.


After all, the establishment of fame is related to sacrifice.

How could the He family become the first family of psychics if they didn't
work hard to destroy demons and demons?

...

At the same time, the male and female protagonist also made a name for
themselves in their city.

The male protagonist Zhou Fang, because of his Zhou family inheritance,
has successively subdued a few ghosts that can be regarded as horrible
ghosts, from an ordinary high school student to a good existence by many
rich people.

Because of this, Wu Jingwen's awakening was finally learned by the He


family.

When it was learned that Wu Jingwen was also the birthplace of He’s
mother, someone from He’s family immediately said to He Tongyang:
“Patriarch, you will be 21 this year. It’s when your body is at your best. It’s
also time to have a child and pass on your pure blood Going down, although
Wu Jingwen's blood has not been tested yet, it is not bad if I think about it.
If you two combine, you might be able to give birth to a child that is purer
than your blood!"

Hearing this, He Tongyang's eyes instantly became extremely cold.

But he did not object immediately, but said in a tacit tone: "I know, then
bring her back as soon as possible!"

The person who proposed to listen to it was overjoyed, and then


immediately nodded, "Yes, Patriarch! We must bring Wu Jingwen back as
soon as possible!"

...
Chapter 845: Psychic Gangster 34

After everyone left, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at He Tongyang, "Tong
Tong, what are you going to do?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang stretched out his hand to gently pinch Tang
Wan’s cold fingers, and explained: “Wu Jingwen’s boyfriend is a
descendant of the Zhou family, and seems to be very talented. If Wu
Jingwen is forcibly taken Going back to He’s family may arouse his
fighting spirit and bring some blows to the He family. Moreover, Wu
Jingwen was born from the blood of He’s family and a non-native family. I
can use this as an excuse to abolish He’s A system in which family
members must integrate internally."

Now most of the clan elders who support internal integration have been
killed by him during the mission, and the voices against him will be much
smaller by then.

And Zhou Fang and Wu Jingwen are the knives used to get rid of the old
problems of He's family.

...

After Tang Wan heard He Tongyang's words, she immediately understood.

"But if this is the case, will everyone misunderstand you?" Tang Wan
couldn't help but worry.

Once Wu Jingwen is brought back to He's house, everyone will definitely


think that Tongtong is going to do something to her half sister.

He Tongyang smiled faintly, then squeezed her hand and said: "The
opinions of other people are not important, as long as you believe me, it is
enough."

"Of course I believe Tongtong you! What do you want to do, just let it go!"
As long as you don't kill all the He family, I have no problem.

Hearing this, He Tongyang tightened the strength in his hand.

I thought secretly in my heart: If it weren't for you by my side, I wouldn't


know what I would be like now.

The greatest possibility is to become a cold-blooded monster, right?

...

A few days later, Wu Jingwen was forcibly brought back by the He family.

She is the kind of girl who looks very sweet but has a hot temper. She has
short hair and looks full of energy and heroism.

When she saw He Tongyang, Wu Jingwen was stunned for a moment, and
then she said with disgust: "You made me arrest me? I tell you, I will never
give in like my mother! If you insist on letting me If you give birth to a
baby, then I will just remove my uterus!" She would rather not have a baby
for a lifetime than give birth to the He family.

Her brother looks good, but he didn't expect him to be so bad.

It's a good bag for nothing.

Hearing Wu Jingwen's words, the surrounding He family suddenly became


angry.

Tang Wan made a wow at this moment.

This female protagonist is really cruel to herself, she even came up with the
once and for all idea of removing the uterus.
But she had to admit that if the girls threatened by the He family did the
same, the He family...really nothing.

...

He Tongyang also raised his eyebrows slightly at this time.

Compared to her mother, she has a bit of brain and backbone.

But it doesn't matter what kind of person she is, as long as she can help him
achieve what he wants.

Looking at Wu Jingwen condescendingly, He Tongyang said coldly: "Don't


worry, I still look down on you!"

Upon hearing this, Wu Jingwen was taken aback.

"Then what are you doing to get me to come here?" Wu Jingwen couldn't
help but ask.

He Tongyang looked at her lightly and said: "Just to let the rest of the He
family know that you are the child she gave birth to a man outside the He
family."

Wu Jingwen didn't realize what he meant after hearing it for a while.

However, the surrounding He family members, after a daze at this moment,


came to understand.

What does the head of the family mean, even if you don’t unite with the He
family, you can give birth to a child with psychic blood?

This……

What does Patriarch want to do?


...
Chapter 846: Psychic Gangster 35

At this time, He Tongyang didn't even look at Wu Jingwen again, and said
directly: "Take her down and take a good look."

Wu Jingwen immediately said angrily: "You are illegal imprisonment!"

"If I were you, just stay there and wait for your boyfriend to come and
rescue you. Of course, if he is afraid and does not come... then it can only
prove that his feelings for you are nothing more than that. But don't worry,
even if he doesn't come, no one in the He family will do anything to you."
He Tongyang said casually at this time.

"Heh, what you said is nice! My mother told me that your He family is a
nest of perverts! Specializing in shameful things!" Wu Jingwen said coldly.

"Really? Then didn't she tell you that she also came out of the abnormal
den?" He Tongyang snorted coldly.

Then he turned and left.

Wu Jingwen exploded after he left.

"Damn! Are you humiliating my mother?" No wonder my mother didn't


like him at all when she mentioned him, and she was disgusted.

Judging from his attitude, he did not treat his mother as a mother at all!

...

At this time, Mother He also learned that Wu Jingwen was taken away by
the He family.
For a moment, her whole body was shaky.

But thinking of what Wu Jingwen might encounter after going to the He's
house, she still braced herself to stand up, ready to go to the He's house to
be an important person.

She absolutely does not want her daughter to suffer the same shame she
once suffered!

At this moment, Zhou Fang came over and said that he would go to He's
house with her.

When she learned that Zhou Fang was Wu Jingwen's boyfriend, Mother He
thought for a while and nodded.

...

When he arrived at He's house, He mother came to He Tongyang angrily.

Seeing him drinking tea in the garden in a lazy and leisurely manner,
Mother He stepped forward and cursed, "He Tongyang, you bastard, where
did you hide Jingwen? You are inferior to your own younger sister. I want
to get involved! I knew that today's things would happen when you were
born, I should have hammered you to death in my stomach!" He mother
cursed very viciously.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's face suddenly sank.

This stinky woman!

Dare to scold Tongtong?

...

Seeing that Tang Wan was angry, He Tongyang's lips twitched, and then she
pressed her hand whose nails became longer in an instant.
Then he looked at Mother He, whose expression was full of hatred, "If I am
not as good as a beast, then what are you who gave birth to me?"

Hearing this, He's mother pointed at He Tongyang's finger, and suddenly


shook.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Fang, who ran in, quickly stepped forward to
support her.

Then he looked at He Tongyang with sharp eyes, "You are the Patriarch of
the He family? My girlfriend was arrested by your He family. Please hand
her over immediately, or I will call the police!"

As soon as he said this, without waiting for He Tongyang to speak, Mother


He had red eyes and said: "It's useless, if the law is useful to the He family,
do you think I used to give birth to him as an animal?"

...

He Tongyang saw He's mother yelling at herself one by one, and she
couldn't help but sneered, "Do you think it's rare for you to give birth to
me? But your daughter is more capable than you, and even digs her own
uterus. Come out, if you dared to do this back then, where would I be
born?"

Hearing these words, He Mu and Zhou Fang were dumbfounded.

Digged the uterus? !

How does this work?


Chapter 847: Psychic Gangster 36

For a while, Mother He couldn't help staring at He Tongyang tremblingly,


"It must be you! It must be you who forced her to do this, right?"

Jingwen, a girl, knows how to remove the uterus?

He Tongyang must have threatened her like this!

...

Seeing He Mu's hysterical look, He Tongyang's expression became more


and more contemptuous.

The next moment, he looked at Zhou Fang, "I heard that you are a
descendant of the Zhou family?"

Hearing this, Zhou Fang was stunned, and then nodded, "Yes!"

"It's not impossible to take Wu Jingwen away, but I have one condition." He
Tongyang said at this time.

"What conditions?" Zhou tightened his hands.

"I want you... to compete with the younger generation of the He family. If
you win, you can naturally take Wu Jingwen away. If you lose... then her
business has nothing to do with you." He Tongyang said.

As soon as he said this, Zhou Fang clenched his fist, but after a while, he
nodded, "Okay, I promise you! But if something happens to Jingwen...even
if your He family is not easy to provoke, I will I won't let it go!"
"Don't worry, as long as she doesn't cause trouble by herself, no one will
move her." He Tongyang said coldly.

After that, Zhou Fang went to the martial arts field of He's family with him.

...

In the martial arts venue, there were already more than a dozen younger
generations of He family selected by He Tongyang waiting there.

Around him are some elders from the He family.

"Defeat these dozen opponents, you can take Wu Jingwen away." He


Tongyang said towards Zhou Fang at this time.

Hearing this, Zhou Fang took a deep breath, "Okay! How do you compare?"

"You are free, I only see the result." He Tongyang sat down.

"This is what you said!" Zhou Fang's eyes sharpened a bit at this time, and
his face became firm.

For Jingwen, he can't lose either!

...

And Zhou Fang is worthy of being a man with a halo of the male lead.

More than two hours later.

After the fall of the last young disciple of the He family, Zhou Fang finally
couldn't help but vomit blood.

But he did not fall, but looked straight at He Tongyang, "I won! Now, can
you return Jingwen to me?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang stared at him for a moment, then raised his
hand, "Bring Wu Jingwen here."

"Yes, Patriarch!"

Ten minutes later, Wu Jingwen was brought over with a cold expression.

Seeing Zhou Fang in the martial arts arena, her face instantly panicked, and
then hurried over to Zhou Fang, "Brother Fang, what's the matter with you?
Who hurt you?"

When the words fell, his eyes were full of anger and looked at He
Tongyang, "Did you hurt him? He Tongyang, I tell you, no matter how you
threaten, even if I die, I will not become the dirty fertility machine of the He
family. !"

Hearing this, Zhou Fang quickly grasped Wu Jingwen's arm, "Jingwen, stop
talking, it's not like this."

"Huh?" Wu Jingwen was taken aback for a moment.

And Zhou Fang looked at He Tongyang at this moment and said, "Patriarch
He, can we go now?"

Wu Jingwen's expression was even more surprised.

Can they go?

...

"Don't worry, I won't break my promise, let's go." He Tongyang glanced at


Wu Jingwen disdainfully.

Really think he is very rare for her?

Just a girl like her, can't even match Wanwan's hair, can he look at her?

Passionate!
"Thank you Patriarch He!" Zhou Fang felt relieved.

Then she said to Wu Jingwen who was still stunned: "Jingwen, let's go!"

"Oh... good!" Wu Jingwen quickly replied.

Then he quickly helped Zhou Fang to leave the martial arts arena.

...
Chapter 848: Psychic Gangster 37

After Wu Jingwen and Zhou Fang left, the He family finally came forward
and said, "Patriarch, just let them leave. Wu Jingwen is your sister. If you
combine, you can definitely give birth to a child with a better blood. !"

As soon as he said this, He Tongyang immediately looked at him with cold


eyes.

"But the possibility of giving birth to a mental retardation is greater, isn't


it?" He Tongyang said indifferently.

Hearing this, the other party looked blank.

Then he moaned the corners of his mouth, "If you have a few more births,
there will always be normal children..."

"Oh! Now, does anyone think that this way can pass on the blood of the
psychic? Wu Jingwen’s father is not from the He family, but her blood of
the psychic is no less than mine. Can't explain the problem?" He Tongyang
slowly swept over everyone present.

"Furthermore, Zhou Fang has never been in contact with the profession of a
psychic before, and his parents are ordinary people, but he has only studied
for half a year and defeated the elites that the He family has carefully
cultivated for so many years!"

Hearing these words, the elites of the He family who had been defeated by
Zhou letting go just now all showed shame on their faces.

It was they who had been ashamed of the He family, and they were no
better than a half-dozen kid.
"After all, the psychic profession mainly depends on talent. Before the He
family, he paid too much attention to blood!" He Tongyang continued at this
time.

After all, he finally stated his purpose, "From now on, the He family forbids
offspring who are related by blood from combining with each other!"

...

"Patriarch! Never! This is the rule left by the ancestors!" At this time, a clan
elder couldn't help shouting.

Hearing this, He Tongyang snorted lightly.

"The old ancestor is here, do you want to listen to what she said?" He
Tongyang said.

As soon as the words came out, everyone was immediately confused, and
then they raised their hearts.

But Tang Wan had a heart move at this moment, destroying the lamp above
the martial arts arena with ghostly power.

Then an angry voice said: "Nonsense! The inheritance of the psychic


bloodline is based on fate. I have never left such a twisted rule! And what
the He family did, I was about to be a dead person. You are so angry! You
still have the face to say that it is the rules that I left behind?! If I knew
which descendant of the He family made such rules, I will tear him up in
hell!"

Tang Wan's words contained ghostly power, so they sounded sharp but with
a vague feeling.

Seeing her anger, the He family present couldn't help trembling all over, and
dared not say anything against it.
...

When He Tongyang saw this, he looked directly at all the elders present at
this moment, "Let’s pass on the orders of the ancestors today!"

"Yes, Patriarch!" Everyone bowed their heads, and dared not say a word of
objection.

After He Tongyang nodded, he left the martial arts arena.

After He Tongyang left, the younger generation of the He family showed


joy at this moment.

Except for a very small number of He family who have been instilled in
close relatives since they were young to be conducive to blood inheritance,
many people don't like this.

After all, it's a new era. It's not that they don't know the disadvantages of
close relatives.

But the family rules are so, even if they want to be with other people, they
still have to leave a talent for the family.

Now that the family owner has broken this rule, they will no longer have to
worry about their child being born with a deformity or mental retardation.

...
Chapter 849: Psychic Gangster 38

When the news of He Tongyang's abolition of the ancestral system of close


relatives reached the ears of the He family, the girls of the He family could
not help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and they were full of gratitude to
He Tongyang.

In this way, they will not be forced to have children with their cousins.

Of course, there are some people who oppose He Tongyang's approach, but
most of the powerful supporters have been secretly dealt with by He
Tongyang, so at this time, there are not many voices from the opponents.

And these few opponents were quickly dealt with by He Tongyang.

Upon seeing this, everyone knew He Tongyang's attitude for a while, and
no one dared to mention the ancestral system.

It was also because of the abolition of the ancestral system. When He


Tongyang met the women in the family again, they all cast gratitude and
respect at He Tongyang.

At this time, He Tongyang truly won the hearts of most of the He family
and gained their support from the bottom of their hearts.

...

"Tong Tong, have you noticed that the He family likes you very much
now!" Tang Wan said to him with a smile after hearing most of the He
family's gratitude to He Tongyang.

Hearing this, the corners of He Tongyang's mouth curled up slightly, but he


said faintly: "I haven't paid attention."

In my heart, I was thinking: Fortunately, having you by my side changed


my mind.

Otherwise, I must have figured out a way to destroy the He family now.

But now it is not necessary.

As Wan Wan said, there are innocent people and victims in the He family.

It is true that killing with a stick can be done once and for all, but for some
people, it is also unfair.

...

Hearing He Tongyang's answer, Tang Wan's mouth twitched.

Duplicity!

Obviously you are very happy.

But I won't expose you!

I'll save you some face!

...

On the other hand, He Mu and Wu Jingwen were shocked when they


learned that He Tongyang had abolished the ancestral system of He family's
close relatives and continued blood.

"He... did he really do this?" Mother He looked at Zhou Fang in disbelief.

Because the news was brought by Zhou Fang.

Seeing the shocked expressions of the two, Zhou Fang nodded, "It's true,
and I also heard that all the He family elders who opposed have been
secretly killed by He Tongyang, and now the entire He family , Almost all
of his supporters."

Hearing this, He's mother's lips whispered for a long time.

Wu Jingwen's eyes are even more complicated.

It turned out that he didn't think about what to do with her from the
beginning?

On the contrary, it was her. After listening to her mother, he felt that He
Tongyang was a pervert, and she often scolded him when he was in the He
family.

As a result, they didn't mean that at all.

...

At this time, Zhou Fang showed a smile on his face and said: "In this case,
from now on, you don't have to worry about the people of the He family
looking for it. What will you do to you!"

"Hmm!" Wu Jingwen nodded.

Because of this, she no longer has to be taken back by the He family to


forcefully give birth to a child.

Mother He was silent and did not speak.

She hated the He family for so many years, but in the end, it was her most
disgusting son who abolished her most disgusting system.

But she really couldn't figure it out. How could the person taught by Mr. He
do this?

This is not scientific at all!


...

He's mother naturally didn't know. He Tongyang originally disliked the He


family's ancestral system. In addition, after the age of 14, the person who
accompanied him in the most important stage of the establishment of the
three outlooks in life was Tang Wan, so his life trajectory happened
naturally. Changed.
Chapter 850: Psychic Gangster 39

After the abolition of the ancestral system, the lives of He Tongyang and
Tang Wan have not changed much.

Every day, the two of them are still practicing, while the other is playing
games. At night, one is lying on the bed and the other floating on the bed.

This morning.

When He Tongyang woke up, it was rare to find that Tang Wan was no
longer playing games by the bed as before, but instead was sitting beside
him with her body.

Seeing this, He Tongyang couldn't help squinting slightly.

Wan Wan is... cultivating?

...

Tang Wan is indeed practicing.

Because she also came forward when the ancestral system was abolished,
so after this incident, more and more descendants of the He family piously
gave her incense, which also led to her absorption of more and more
willingness.

As a result, she, who was originally a ghost, began to transform into a ghost
due to these willingness.

At this time, Tang Wan's body was covered with a faint white light.
Seeing this, He Tongyang did not dare to disturb her, but got out of bed
lightly, and then stayed aside.

And Tang Wan's practice was one day.

She did not open her eyes until the evening.

When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find that her body seemed
to be firmer?

At this moment, He Tongyang's voice came: "Wan Wan, you..." He


Tongyang's voice was shocked.

Tang Wan immediately raised her head and smiled at him, "Tong Tong, I
seem to have become stronger."

He Tongyang didn't answer immediately, but stared straight at her body.

After a while, He Tongyang suddenly walked towards her, and then reached
out to Tang Wan.

This time, Tang Wan did not use ghost power, and He Tongyang's fingers
still touched her clearly.

Feeling the cool power of He Tongyang's fingertips, Tang Wan couldn't help
but open her eyes slightly.

!!!

This... can they be in direct contact?

...

Without waiting for Tang Wan to say it, He Tongyang suddenly reached out
and hugged her firmly in his arms.

It did not pass through her body, nor did it embrace a mass of air, but a real
"ghost".

"Tong Tong, I...I have an entity?" Tang Wan reacted at this moment.

He Tongyang just let go of her slightly, then smiled and nodded, "Well, it
looks like it is."

"Then other people can see me?" Tang Wan asked at this moment.

"I don't know for the time being, let's go down and find someone to ask!"
He Tongyang said.

"Good!" Tang Wan rubbed her hands in excitement.

Never expected it.

She originally thought that in this world, the closest contact between her
and Tong Tong was at best just holding hands and touching their heads.

As a result, after solving the matter of the He family's close relatives, there
was such a big gain at once!

She has an entity! ! !

You can hold hands with Tong Tong without any ghost power!

...

Soon, the two of them walked downstairs.

When the servants saw Tang Wan next to He Tongyang, they were all
surprised.

Why... Why did the owner go downstairs with a strange girl?

When Tang Wan saw their expressions, her heart became more and more
excited.
It seems that these servants have seen her?

But in order to confirm this, He Tongyang still asked the servants: "Have
you seen her?"

Hearing this, the servants' hearts shook!

What does Patriarch mean?

Isn't it...Is it because you don't want them to know what he meant by
bringing the girl back for the night?

Thinking about it this way, after a few people looked at each other, they all
shook their heads quickly and said: "Don't worry, Patriarch, we haven't seen
anything!"

He Tongyang:? ? ?
Chapter 851: Psychic Gangster 40

His face turned black, He Tongyang said coldly: "You really haven't seen
anything?"

Wan Wan's body is so solid, he can directly touch her, they said they didn't
see it?

Seeing He Tongyang's ugly expressions, several maids are now more


convinced of their thoughts.

So he quickly shook his head more firmly and nervously, "Yes Patriarch, we
didn't see anything!" So you must not drive us out!

He's salary is very high!

...

Seeing several people with firm expressions, He Tongyang's heart sank.

At this moment, Tang Wan said to several servants immediately: "Don't be


afraid, Tong Tong won't blame you! Can you really not see me?"

Upon hearing this, several servants showed strange expressions.

This problem always feels weird.

But she still said to Tang Wan: "This lady, please rest assured, we have
worked in He's house for several years, knowing what to say, what not to
say, what to see, and what not to see Yes! When you come out of the
Patriarch’s room, we promise to be tight-lipped, and we will never reveal
any words!"
As soon as he said this, He Tongyang's eyes lit up, his face also showed a
touch of ecstasy.

"So you really saw her existence?" He Tongyang asked again.

"Yes, Patriarch." The servant nodded in confusion.

With such a big living person standing here, they are not blind, how can
they not see it?

I originally thought that the owner was suggesting that they pretended not
to see anything, but now it seems that things are not like this.

...

He Tongyang grabbed Tang Wan's hand at this moment, "Wan Wan, you
really have a real body! This is true! Ordinary people can see you too!"

In his heart, he spit out several maids fiercely.

Ma Da!

I saw it if I saw it, and I didn't see it if I didn't.

What did you lie to?

The eyes are so bad for everyone at a young age?

...

Tang Wan looked at him so excited, she couldn't help but curled the corners
of her lips, and nodded, "Well! I didn't expect that I could materialize."

Upon hearing the conversation between the two, the maids who reacted
gradually turned pale.
"You...you are..." If they remember correctly, the "Wanwan" in the
Patriarch's mouth is the old ancestor of the He family!

by!

The ghost has become a human being?

Or is she resurrected?

For a while, several maids stiffened all over.

Can they resign now? !

...

In order to make sure that the maids with "bad eyes" were indeed correct,
He Tongyang took Tang Wan to the martial arts venue.

In the martial arts venue at this time, the disciples of the He family were
cultivating diligently.

Seeing He Tongyang brought someone over, they all looked surprised.

"Patriarch, who is this young lady?" At this moment, a young man from the
He family couldn't help asking.

Hearing this, He Tongyang had a smile in his eyes.

Then she looked at Tang Wan tenderly, and said to everyone: "This is the
future mistress of the He family! Her name is Tang Wan."

Naturally, he would not tell everyone that Wanwan was the ancestor of the
He family they knew.

Otherwise, once the matter of Wanwan's cultivation as a ghost and immortal


spreads out, it is not known how much trouble it will cause.
Of course he is not afraid of trouble, but he is also worried about not being
able to protect her from time to time.

After all, the ghost and immortal thing is simply more magical than the
resurrection of the dead.

At that time, I don't know how many people in the profound sect there will
be. I want to learn how to cultivate into ghosts and immortals through
Wanwan.

...
Chapter 852: Psychic Gangster 41

When the disciples of the He family heard He Tongyang's words, they all
appeared in a daze.

They all thought together in their hearts: No wonder the Patriarch was so
determined to abolish the ancestral system, because he had a sweetheart for
a long time!

The abolition of the ancestral system must be to give his sweetheart a


legitimate identity!

Patriarch is really a man!

For a while, everyone couldn't help looking at He Tongyang in admiration


and clarity, and greeted Tang Wan respectfully, "Hello, mistress!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips.

But he nodded to everyone.

...

He Tongyang nodded with satisfaction at this moment.

Then he said to everyone: "Well, you continue to practice! Let's go first."

"Good Patriarch! Go slowly!"

After the two left, everyone immediately started talking in low voices.

"I don't know who Tang Wan is, but he took down the Patriarch without a
word!"

"Yeah, yeah, we didn't hear anything about it, and the Patriarch is too tight
to hide it!"

"Nonsense, just about the situation before the He family, can you keep it
tight? As expected of the Patriarch, this action to protect the sweetheart is
better than us!"

...

At the dinner table.

He Tongyang glanced at the maids, and said coldly, "You don't know
anything about today's affairs, do you understand?"

Hearing this, several maids were startled, and then nodded quickly, "We
understand! Patriarch, please rest assured!"

But my heart was about to cry.

Nima!

What do you mean, how do we answer?

When you said you didn't see it, you were angry. Just after you said you saw
it, you warned us that we didn't know anything!

It's so hard to be a subordinate!

But who made you the owner of the house! You decide!

...

He Tongyang was very satisfied with the attitude of the few people this
time.
The next moment he said directly: "I will give you processing capital this
month, and each person will add one hundred thousand."

As soon as these words came out, the maids who were madly scolding their
mothers just now kicked the horses and mud horses in their hearts one after
another, and then nodded with gratitude and excitement, "Thank you
Patriarch!"

One hundred thousand yuan!

That's great, hahaha!

The owner is generous!

It's mighty!

That's... In short, they are the objects they look up to, their parents!

...

Seeing the uncontrollable ecstasy on the faces of several maids, Tang Wan
couldn't help curling her lips in a funny way.

After dinner, the two went for a walk outside as usual, and then came back
to rest.

However, in the past, Tang Wan had no entity, so naturally it was fine to
float around.

But it's different now.

Although you can still float, but someone doesn't allow it.

Since she had the entity, He Tongyang held her hand, almost never let go.

...
at this time.

According to He Tongyang's usual routine of work and rest, he should take


a bath at this time, and then read a book to go to sleep.

But now he didn't want to do anything at all, he just wanted to hold Tang
Wan's hand, hug her and so on.

Moreover, since returning to the room, his eyes... from time to time, he
glanced at Tang Wan's face, to be precise, his lips.

After stealing glances every few moments, and blushing involuntarily, Tang
Wan knew what this guy was thinking no matter how slow.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but push him amused, "Okay, go
take a bath, I'm here, and I can't run."

"Oh." He Tongyang nodded and walked into the bathroom reluctantly


holding his pajamas.
Chapter 853: Psychic Gangster 42

After taking a quick shower, He Tongyang changed into pajamas and


walked out.

Seeing Tang Wan still playing games beside the bed, He Tongyang felt
relieved.

Seeing him coming out, Tang Wan immediately turned off the game, and
then waved to He Tongyang, "Tong Tong, come here."

"Yeah." He Tongyang replied, but his heart jumped uncontrollably.

After he came over, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and deliberately said,
"Tongtong, your heartbeat seems to be a little fast! Is it unwell?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang couldn't help being more flustered.

Is it so obvious?

Wanwan heard it all?

...

"No, no, I'm fine. Maybe the weather is too hot, right?" He Tongyang
quickly found an excuse for himself.

When Tang Wan heard this, she pretended to be disappointed and said,
"Really? I thought Tongtong was like this because of me! If I had a
heartbeat now, it must be the same as you are now, Tongtong. Jump up!"

He Tongyang:! ! !
Yes, my heart beats because of you!

But this was too shameful, he couldn't say it.

But thinking of what Tang Wan said just now, he took a breath, and then
looked at her seriously and affectionately, the roots of his ears were red,
"Well, it's because you became like this. When I think of you having a body,
I There is no need to hug a ball of air, I am very happy and excited!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she instantly bent her eyes with a smile, "It
turns out that Tong Tong is as happy as I am!"

"Yeah." He Tongyang nodded, and the next moment, plucked up the


courage to hug Tang Wan again.

After a while, he finally lowered his head and did what he had thought
about for a long time.

This time, what he encountered was finally no longer air.

...

Although Tang Wan was also very happy that the two could finally meet
each other in a real way.

But when I think that I am still a ghost now, long-term physical contact may
have a bad effect on He Tongyang, and I force myself to wake up from the
sinking, "Tongtong, I might pass the ghostly energy to you, you will
definitely I must dispel the ghostly spirit from my body."

Otherwise, after a long period of time, he might be like the scholar in


Zhiguai tales.

He Tongyang listened to the corner of her lips, and then squeezed her hand
and said: "It's okay, I will not invade all evils, and your influence will not
cause me any trouble. Moreover, you no longer feel anything. A little bit of
yin air, on the contrary, it makes me feel very comfortable."

Before her spirit body was very pure, so she was in the same room for
several years, and he was fine.

Now, it's even less likely to happen.

Tang Wan was relieved after listening.

Then they lay down with He Tongyang, the two of them looked at each
other face to face and laughed, then they got closer and closer.

...

"Dip! The villain's favorability level is +1, congratulations to the host for
completing this Raiders mission and successfully preventing the villain
from destroying He's family. Are you choosing to stay in the mission world
now?" At the end, the little cute prompt sounded.

Tang Wan naturally wanted to stay, even if she could only stay for one day,
she still wanted to stay with He Tongyang.

And because being a ghost is never tired, Tang Wan has been watching He
Tongyang's sleeping face for a long time afterwards.

Then he sighed.

I never expected it.

Not only did she become a ghost one day, she also looked like a human
Tong Tongsuke.

Seeing this, the little cutie couldn't help saying: "Host...your taste...is it
getting heavier?"
Chapter 854: Psychic Gangster 43

As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and sneered,
"Hehe! Is it what I want to be like now? I want to enter the mission world
like this? Do you still have the face to complain about me?"

If it weren't for her luck to become a ghost and an entity through


cultivation, in this world, it would be difficult to kiss Tongtong, let alone
other things.

Tang Wan was stunned, and the cutie shut up instantly.

Seeing that it was still early, Tang Wan immediately said, "Come on, call
out the game last time. I'm about to start killing Quartet!"

She can't sleep, nor can she lie down with her eyes open all the time, right?

Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded quickly, and then tuned out the game for
Tang Wan.

Tang Wan landed immediately, and then she hacked melons and vegetables
with precision and took one head after another, causing her teammates to
say they wanted to call her father.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan proudly raised her mouth.

Humph!

Dad doesn't have a son who is like yours!

...
But before He Tongyang woke up, she withdrew.

Then he looked at him with an affectionate stare.

So when He Tongyang opened his eyes again, he saw Tang Wan looking at
her tenderly.

For a moment, He Tongyang subconsciously smiled at her.

"Wanwan, morning." He Tongyang said.

"Good morning Tongtong! Do you feel any discomfort in your body? If so,
you must tell me in time." Tang Wan said with concern at this time.

Hearing this, He Tongyang's mind instantly recalled what happened last


night.

His face slowly turned red at this time.

He and Wanwan...Last night...

...

"I, I'm fine, I feel good, don't worry!" After He Tongyang reacted, he
quickly replied.

After that, she couldn't help but look at Tang Wan with bright eyes.

They were really together like a normal couple.

Seeing him staring at her eyes brightly, Tang Wan immediately clutched her
heart and said, "Tong Tong, don't look at me like this! It's a foul!"

Every time he looked at him with such joy and excitement, she felt like she
had been critically hit.

Because at this time, she was all in his eyes, and the joy of joy made her
feel full of happiness!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, He Tongyang immediately showed a big smile,


"It's only against you!"

She thought slyly in her heart: I didn't expect Wan Wan to like this
expression on me. It seems that next time I want to, she can show this look
again.

When Tang Wan heard this, she grinned silly, and then said: "Okay, it's late,
you should get up. Just in case, you should take a good exercise today to get
rid of your body. Evil spirit or something."

Knowing that she was still worried about her body, He Tongyang nodded
immediately, "Okay! I will definitely do it!"

Then went to the bathroom to wash.

After breakfast, she did it to herself in front of Tang Wan with the method
of eliminating evil.

Tang Wan was relieved now.

At this moment, the He family elders who had been holding back all night
finally couldn't help but come over.

...

"Patriarch, I heard...you brought your mistress back?" the clan elders asked
cautiously.

Hearing this, He Tongyang smiled and nodded, "Yes. Wanwan, let me


introduce to you, this is... and this, is..."
Chapter 855: Psychic Gangster 44

Hearing He Tongyang's address to Tang Wan, the eyes of several clan elders
instantly stared like copper bells.

绾绾? !

Old ancestors! ?

Isn't it what they think?

No no no! It should be a coincidence!

Tang Wan is a human being, but Wan Wan's ancestor is a ghost. How can
the two be the same?

The name might just sound the same.

...

Looking at the expressions of several people, Tang Wan couldn't help but
raise the corners of her mouth, which was very funny.

Of course she knew what these people were thinking.

But they just thought about it, so they didn't dare to ask Tong Tong at all!

And He Tongyang obviously didn't mean to explain, but after introducing a


few people, he said: "How many uncles, are you here to ask about this?"

Hearing this, several people looked at each other quickly, nodded, and then
said: "Yes, we are thinking, since you have a candidate for marriage, this
wedding should be done as soon as possible."

He Tongyang was overjoyed when he heard the word "wedding".

Then she glanced at Tang Wan carefully and secretly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly and gave him an agreeable
look.

He Tongyang immediately coughed lightly, and then said: "Several uncles


said that I will consider this matter."

"That's good!"

Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Then I don't know what is the birthdate of
the mistress? We might as well give you a Geng Tie and calculate a good
day for marriage?"

Tang Wan listened, and after a little thought, she said her true birth date.

After all, she can't tell the birth date of the original owner, right?

At first glance, there is a problem.

...

However, what Tang Wan didn't expect was that after her words fell, a
veteran of the He family who was proficient in divination made a
calculation, his face suddenly changed.

"This...mother, are you sure you remembered your birth date correctly?" the
other party asked carefully.

Upon seeing this, He Tongyang's heart sank, "What's wrong? There is a


problem with Wanwan's birth date?"

Hearing this, the clan elder nodded, and then looked at Tang Wan and said,
"From the perspective of the birth date, the owner of these characters... is
the fate of wealth, but it is the fate of death young. And... she should be
dead now."

When Tang Wan heard this, the expression on her face was also stiff.

Nima, they all say that feudal superstitions are unacceptable, but people
who are really capable, then count them, they are really accurate!

But now she is absolutely unable to admit this, so she quickly hushed: "That
may not be big, right? I actually don't know exactly what my eight
characters are. These are all based on the ID card. "

As soon as these words came out, the clan elder breathed out: "That's right,
no wonder this character is wrong."

He Tongyang said at this time: "If this is the case, then just pick a lucky day
for the wedding!"

...

Tang Wan's horoscope is not clear, so the clan elders naturally had to do so.

So he nodded quickly, "Then do as the owner said!"

"Well! I'll leave the wedding to you." He Tongyang said.

He's weddings all have corresponding regulations, and they will never be
worse than those of the top stars, so he is relieved to give it to the elders.

"Patriarch, please rest assured." The clan elders replied immediately.

After they left, He Tongyang looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, the eight
characters you just said?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Oh, that's a horoscope that I
suddenly remembered. It feels like the horoscope for my own birthday, but
it's not surprising. If I didn't die, I wouldn't be what I am now. !" Tang Wan
looked relaxed.
Chapter 856: Psychic Gangster 45

He Tongyang nodded when he heard Tang Wan's words.

Too.

If the horoscopes that Wanwan said were alive, then that would be strange.

...

And when news came out that He Tongyang and Tang Wan were going to
get married, although the He family was very curious about Tang Wan's
identity, they did not dare to investigate anything in private.

There are only a few maids who know the truth. They look at them every
day, and the admiration for He Tongyang in their hearts is like a surging
river!

As expected of the Patriarch!

Even the ancestors dare to marry!

Even ghosts dare... that!

In addition to being convinced and awesome, what else can they say?

...

With the preparations of the He family, the marriage date of the two quickly
arrived smoothly.

On this day, the big men from various industries who received the invitation
rushed to the He's family to participate in the wedding of the two.

Among them, there is no shortage of colleagues from the He family.

Because the wedding was held in the evening, normal people who came
over did not find anything wrong.

Only some psychics with profound knowledge found something wrong


when Tang Wan came out wearing a wedding dress.

This Tang Wan... seems to have no shadow?

When they discovered this, they were all taken aback.

Thinking about a powerful psychic like He Tongyang, it's impossible not to


know whether he married a human or a ghost, so did he dare to say this.

After the wedding was over, He Tongyang came out to drink with everyone,
and found that Tang Wan was abnormal. Then he whispered: "Patriarch He,
does your wife seem to be?"

Hearing this, He Tongyang immediately smiled at the other party, "Old Lin
really has good eyesight."

The other party was surprised when he heard it, but soon he smiled and
said, "You really know."

He Tongyang nodded faintly, but he didn't mean to explain more.

Seeing this, the other party naturally didn't mean to ask more.

A psychic as powerful as He Tongyang is no longer dictated by the outside


world. Whoever he wants to marry is his own business.

...

After the wedding, the guests had not left yet, and suddenly felt a clear
sense of vibration in the old house of the He family.

For a time, everyone couldn't help but change their faces.

Could it be an earthquake?

When everyone was thinking about it like this, the expressions of He


Tongyang and the old He family changed.

"It's the shock from the direction of the ancestral temple!" a clan elder said
quickly.

After a while, He Tongyang's cell phone rang, and the caller ID indicated
that he was responsible for guarding the ancestral shrine.

He Tongyang quickly connected the phone, and then he heard the other
party panic saying: "Patriarch, it's not good! The suppressed evil spirits
under the Ancestral Temple are about to break through the seal!"

Hearing this, He Tongyang's face sank.

The next moment he said immediately: "I know! I'll pass right away!"

When he finished speaking, he told other elders, "Protect the guests


attending the wedding, I will go to the ancestral temple!"

"Yes, Patriarch!"

Afterwards, He Tongyang glanced at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan nodded at him, and immediately followed him in the direction of
Hejia Ancestral Hall.

...

When Tang Wan and He Tongyang arrived, a large amount of black energy
had already emerged above the Ancestral Hall of the He Family.
At the same time, a spider claw that was more than ten meters long had
penetrated the roof of the Hejia Ancestral Temple, and was looking for a
fulcrum to crawl out.

This is the earth spider that killed the original owner Tang Wan.

Even though hundreds of years have passed, the feeling that this earth
spider gives to people at this time is still powerful and palpitating.

If you ask him to run out, the consequences can be imagined.

"Tong Tong, be careful! This soil spider is very powerful!" Tang Wan said
to He Tongyang at this time.

She had tried her best to teach all the forbidden techniques she could teach
him.

Whether he can suppress this earth spider depends on his ability.

...
Chapter 857: Psychic Gangster 46

Hearing Tang Wan's words, He Tongyang nodded quickly, "I understand,


don't worry, I will be fine!"

When the words were over, he took out the sword handed down by the He
family, jumped up and jumped onto the roof.

When everyone in the He family saw this, they couldn't help but open their
eyes.

Although flying over the wall is not uncommon for them in this industry,
but the jump the Patriarch just now was too terrifying, right?

In online words, Newton's coffin board couldn't hold him down.

Completely break through the shackles of gravity!

...

At this time, He Tongyang had already landed in the corner above the
Ancestral Temple.

Seeing the fluffy spider leg, his eyes sank, and the next moment he held the
sword in his right hand, and put his left finger on the sword with a drop of
his own blood on it.

Afterwards, using a spell, he chopped off the dirt spider's leg.

After the sound of "clang", the spider's legs were severed by He Tongyang
with a sword, and then turned into a black mist outside, rushing out
frantically.
Upon seeing this, He Tongyang immediately pinched the magic technique
to suppress the black energy, and then took out a talisman and pasted it.

After a while, the black gas made a harsh sound like hot oil hitting water.

This is the spell drawn by He Tongyang himself under Tang Wan's teaching.

Now it seems that its effect is very powerful.

Tang Wan met on the side, and finally secretly relieved.

...

Next, He Tongyang swiftly used the forbidden technique to suppress the


soil spider madly crashing towards the ground below.

However, He Tongyang made it clear that it was not just as simple as


suppressing it.

He wants to eliminate this evil spirit that harms people directly!

After a quick glance in Tang Wan's direction, He Tongyang motioned her to


stay away.

Because once the forbidden technique is used, the stringer who is a spiritual
body will inevitably be affected.

Tang Wan understood, and after nodding, immediately stepped back.

In a short while, He Tongyang quickly displayed the forbidden technique


under the envy and looking up eyes of everyone in the He family, leading
down the sky thunder, and madly hacking at the earth spider under the
ancestral shrine.

About fifteen minutes later, He Tongyang stopped, and then jumped off the
roof with a pale face.
...

Although the guests attending the wedding did not come to the ancestral
shrine, they also saw the heavenly thunders led by He Tongyang.

For a moment, everyone couldn't help looking at each other.

What happened to this He family? Why is there such a big movement?

But it didn't take long for the He family to come over and explain the matter
to everyone with an apologetic expression.

The He family did not hide the truth of the matter.

The people who came here today were all the people standing at the top of
the pyramid, telling them about this, and instead let them know the strength
of the He family.

Secondly, through this incident, they can directly understand the terrible
patriarch.

...

Sure enough, after the words of the old He family fell, the guests suddenly
appeared shocked.

Was He Tongyang actually led the Thunder from the sky just now?

This is really a myth turned into reality!

In the world, there are people who can control the sky thunder!

For a while, the rich and dignitaries present had made up their minds, and
when they looked back, they must ask He Tongyang to personally make
something like a peace symbol for them.
The things he made are definitely better than those made by Mr. He before
his death!
Chapter 858: Psychic Gangster 47

At this time, He Tongyang returned to the house with Tang Wan after
solving the soil spider.

"Wan Wan, I'm sorry, I didn't expect such an accident to happen today." He
Tongyang said apologetically to Tang Wan.

Today is their wedding.

Hearing He Tongyang's words, Tang Wan looked at him angrily, "What is


there to apologize for? No one is wrong, how is your health?"

He Tongyang shook his head, "The forbidden technique you taught me is


very useful, except for some collapse, there is no other discomfort."

"That's good, you hurry up and take a good rest." Tang Wan asked.

"You stay with me." He Tongyang grabbed her hand.

Hearing this, Tang Wan said helplessly: "Where else can I go without you?
Lie down!"

"Yeah." He Tongyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then lay down.

Don't look at He Tongyang when he jumped down from the ancestral hall.
He looked pretty good, but in fact, he almost couldn't hold the sword in his
hand.

So as soon as he relaxed now, he quickly fell asleep.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but stretched out her hand to
gently caress his pale face, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, this
soil spider is dead, will Tong Tong be hacked to death by the male lead
again?"

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly replied: "I don't know the
host, but you have completed the task. According to the laws of the past, it
is estimated that you will not stay in this world for long."

Tang Wan:...

Ha ha!

Which pot does not open and which pot!

Do you still remind me of this?

Do you think I'm not depressed enough?

...

But then, the accident that Tang Wan had been careful to watch out for did
not come.

Until the half day of July.

In July and a half, the ghost gate opened.

This day is also the most cloudy day of the year, and demons and ghosts
come out to rampage.

As a ghost, Tang Wan also felt extra comfortable on this day, and his mind
seemed to be clearer.

But at this moment, He Tongyang's cell phone rang quickly.


He took a look, but at the wedding of the two of them last time, he saw that
Tang Wan was not a human psychic Elder Lin.

Frowning, He Tongyang answered the phone.

The other party called this day, thinking about something troublesome.

...

After the call was connected, He Tongyang realized that a very terrifying
ghost king suddenly appeared near the imperial capital, and that ghost king
is now constantly devouring other little ghosts coming out of the ghost gate
to strengthen himself.

If the ghost king refuses to go back then, it would be dangerous near the
imperial capital.

Almost all the psychics in the imperial capital are now rushing to the ghost
king.

He’s family was in the imperial capital, and He Tongyang’s skills had been
seen at the wedding last time, so Old Lin called He Tongyang the first time.

"I know, I'll rush over. If you have any other circumstances, please inform
me in time!" He Tongyang said immediately.

As psychics, it is their duty to protect the safety of the country and the
people.

...

After hanging up the phone, He Tongyang quickly explained the situation to


Tang Wan, and then the two rushed to the scene of the accident together.

But Tang Wan's heart was always a little uneasy.

"Little cute, I haven't seen this in the original plot!" Tang Wan said.
The most powerful evil spirit in the original plot is the soil spider, why now,
another ghost king has appeared?

I always feel there is a ghost in it!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie also said in confusion: "This matter
was not mentioned in the original plot. Maybe it was because the villain
was dead at that time, so there was no such paragraph, right?"
Chapter 859: Psychic Gangster 48

"What you said is possible!" Tang Wan nodded inwardly.

But when she got to the scene, she knew they had guessed wrong.

That ghost king is at least five or six times bigger than the ghost king who
swallowed Jiao Chun's soul in that world of Jiao Tong!

Although I don't know why this matter was not mentioned in the original
plot, Tang Wan can be sure that if the ghost king does not get rid of, the
impact will be quite terrible and bad.

...

When the psychics present saw He Tongyang coming, their eyes lit up.

Wu Jingwen and Zhou Fang were among them.

"Patriarch He, you are here!" Old Lin stepped forward.

He Tongyang nodded slightly towards everyone, then looked at the ghost


king who was still devouring the little ghost.

At this moment, the ghost king suddenly turned his body and stared in the
direction of He Tongyang and Tang Wan.

Afterwards, his blood-colored pupils fell on Tang Wan's body, his face was
full of hideous and covetous.

"What a ghost with a transparent soul! Eat you, I don't know how many
times stronger than eating these offal!" said Tang Wan, the ghost dynasty.
Everyone was shocked when he said this.

Ghost? !

He Tongyang actually married a ghost wife? !

When they attended the wedding before, they didn't notice it!

...

He Tongyang and Tang Wan sank after the ghost king's words fell.

"Damn! Doesn't this ghost king want to eat me?!" Tang Wan snarled
frantically in her heart.

Nima!

What did I do wrong, are you staring at me?

At this moment, He Tongyang subconsciously stretched out his hand to


protect Tang Wan behind him, and then drew his sword and looked at the
ghost king sharply.

Upon seeing this, the ghost king Jiejie let out a weird laugh, and suddenly
mobilized countless ghosts to attack everyone.

In an instant, most of the surrounding psychics were knocked out by this


attack. In the end, only the old man He Tongyang Lin and the hostess were
still standing in place.

But the faces of several people are not so good now.

...

Seeing a few others standing there, the ghost king gave a grin again and
waved his hand.
In an instant, the little ghost nearby immediately followed the Ghost King's
instructions tremblingly and attacked He Tongyang and others.

"Wan Wan, don't leave me!" He Tongyang said to Tang Wan at this time.

"Huh!" Tang Wan quickly responded.

At this time, He Tongyang coldly began to perform the forbidden technique.

The ghost king seemed to realize that He Tongyang's forbidden technique


would threaten him, and immediately attacked him again.

He Tongyang's body was instantly blown upside down by a sharp and huge
ghost claw.

"Tong Tong!" Tang Wan quickly floated over to catch him.

But at this moment, another ghost claw grabbed the two of them.

Tang Wan's expression changed, and she immediately attacked with ghost
power.

But her power was actually restrained in front of the ghost king.

Tang Wan:! ! !

MMP!

What the **** is this!

God will kill me!

It's also a ghost. Is it great that the ghost king has a king character?

Am I still a ghost? Why can he restrain me?


...

"Host, it has been detected. This ghost king was formed by a judge of the
underworld after being corroded by evil spirits. He has magical tools that
can suppress the spirit body, so he can restrain you!" Little cutie said
anxiously.

Tang Wan's heart sank.

No wonder!

Fortunately, at this moment, Zhou Fang attacked the Ghost King and bought
a chance for the two of them.

Gratefully glanced at the male lead, Tang Wan hugged He Tongyang firmly
and landed on the ground, "Tong Tong, how are you doing?"

"I'm fine, don't worry." He Tongyang quickly wiped the blood from the
corners of his mouth.
Chapter 860: Psychic Gangster 49

"Wan Wan, you find a place to hide, I will deal with him!" He Tongyang
then said to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan showed hesitation on her face.

But thinking that the ghost king possessed a magic weapon to restrain her,
he nodded.

"Okay! Then you be careful!"

That ghost king can restrain her, if she insists on following, she might not
only not be able to help, but also drag Tong Tong!

...

Later, He Tongyang greeted the ghost king again and tried his best to
suppress it.

About an hour later, the battle finally came to an end, and it seemed that He
Tongyang had the upper hand.

But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that the ghost
king's momentum rose in vain and turned into a thick black air, "I want you
to die!"

Unexpectedly, there are still people in the world today who have such skills
and almost ruined his way!

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan breathed.


In the next moment, he quickly floated to He Tongyang's side and hugged
him tightly.

At this moment, the ghost claws of the ghost king whizzed down, and Tang
Wan wanted to take He Tongyang away, but there was a sense of stagnation
in her body like a mountain, and she could not move.

"Damn, why can't you float! Let me float away!" Tang Wan hugged He
Tongyang's body tightly.

However, the paws of the king of ghosts fell down after all, covering the
two of them in their palms.

Tang Wan suddenly felt like her body was crushed to pieces.

"Tong Tong!" Tang Wan desperately protected He Tongyang.

I was so angry that I scolded my mother: Shouldn't they be eaten by ghosts


this time?

He Tongyang opened his eyes extremely exhausted, and said weakly, "Wan
Wan, run away!"

...

But as soon as He Tongyang's words fell, the male protagonist Zhou Fang
rushed up with a spell in his hand in the black air.

"He Tongyang, hold on, I'll come to rescue you right away!" Zhou
magnified loudly.

The next moment the purple thunder talisman in his hand was moved.

In an instant, purple-blue lightning screamed, and slashed at the billowing


black air.

At this time, the King of Ghosts was in an extremely weak state, so


naturally he was not the opponent of this Purple Thunder Talisman.

But in the same way, neither are Tang Wan and He Tongyang.

So Tang Wan clearly felt a burst of violent electric current penetrate her
body, and instantly collapsed her three souls and seven souls.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What did you guys do?

Are you here to pick up the leaks and get rid of us by the way?

Scheming hero!

MMP!

...

However, no matter how Tang Wan cursed in her heart, it was useless.

Because at this time her soul has already left the mission world.

Seeing returning to the pure white space, Tang Wan suddenly said with a
grievance: "Little cute, what's the matter with him? Is the male protagonist
deliberately?"

When Tongtong was fighting the ghost king in the early days, your hero
stood there stupidly, but in the end he rushed out and killed the two of us!

What is your intention!

Seeing Tang Wan's angry expression, Little Cutie said cautiously: "Host,
this should be accidental..."

"Haha! Why am I so unbelievable?"


In the end, not only did she not change the ending of Tong Tong being
chopped to death by the male lead, but she also got in.

It's so good!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's angrily expression, Little Cutie thought for a while, and
still told the main system about this.

The host's current mood... seems to be on the verge of explosion, and it


should be within the scope of the main system for him to report.

After a while, Little Cutie received a reply from the main system.

Although there are only two words-"coax her!"

Little cute:! ! !

???
Chapter 861: Psychic Boss 50

Dad of the main system, what do you mean by coaxing her?

Isn't the host really your daughter?

Thinking of this, Little Cutie was suddenly excited and a little bit regretful.

He just said it!

Every time the host draws a lottery, it is SSR, and the main system must be
the back door for her!

It seems that it is so!

From now on, he will never let the host call him father again!

...

Seeing that Tang Wan still had an angry look on her face, after thinking
about it, Little Cutie changed her body into a miniature Feng Qitong maid
outfit with cat ears, "Don’t be angry, host! I will let Feng Qitong sing to
you. good or not?"

After all, a serious imitation of Feng Qitong's voice to sing to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan:! ! !

by!

so cute!
But listening to him sing, is it so swollen?

After a while, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Xiao cutie: "Don't forget to sing,
come here and let me touch some!"

Little cutie quickly walked to Tang Wan's side, and the cat's ears were still
shaking.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wanxi reached out and pinched his ears.

The plush feel is very comfortable.

But soon she reacted and looked at Xiao cutie with some doubts: "No, why
are you thinking of making me happy today?"

He wouldn't be like this before.

Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said, "Isn't this to thank the host for
helping me upgrade?"

Tang Wan showed a stunned look, and then laughed, "Forget it, you still
have a conscience!"

Seeing Tang Wan laughed, Little Cutie felt relieved, and then immediately
reported to the main system that he had coaxed Tang Wan well.

"Good job! The system review at the end of the year will give you ten best
systems by default!" The main system is very satisfied.

Little cute:! ! !

Top ten systems!

Did he get through the back door by the main system father? !

Ahahahaha!
...

What Tang Wan didn't know was that at this moment, outside the pure white
space almost a few millimeters away from her, a slender and fair hand was
holding a pure white ball of light the size of a palm.

That ball of light was surprisingly the pure white space Tang Wan was
staying in at this time.

At this time, a childish voice full of surprises sounded: "Master, are you
awake?"

Hearing this, the long-haired young man dressed in mysterious clothes gave
a faint hum, but his eyes looked at the ball of light very tenderly.

Because here, there is the soul of a woman who will be resurrected at the
expense of his life.

Thinking of these worlds, she gradually no longer attacked herself just for
the task, but sincerely cared about him, caring for him as before. The
corners of the youth's lips couldn't help but curl up slightly.

Then he whispered to the ball of light: "Master, you also love me, right?"

After all, his eyes gradually became crazily paranoid.

Even if you don't love, this time, I want you to fall in love with me!

Otherwise, I would rather live with you all my life in this illusory world!

...

Just as the young man's face became more gloomy, the Tongyin suddenly
said anxiously: "Master, your soul is unstable again! Let's go back to the
soul orb to keep warm! Tang Shizun has already gone to the next small
world. "
"The deity knows!" The young man nodded after hearing this.

The next moment, the tall figure turned into a stream of light and plunged
into the white ball of light held in his hand just now.

If Tang Wan saw his back here, she would be able to recognize it at a
glance. Isn't this the cruel prince Feng Qitong?

And one day she will know that there are thousands of beautiful men, but
she has never forgotten Feng Qitong alone, not without reason.
Chapter 862: Electric Okami 1

At this time, Tang Wan had already reached the next mission world.

When I woke up, I found that I was holding a mobile phone to play a game,
and the screen was already dark at this time, and the countdown to the
resurrection was at the top, and in the left dialog box, the teammates cursed.

"Do you dare to grab a wizard like this?"

"**Teammate! Report Zhuge Liang!"

"If you don't know how to play a mage, you can still grab it! Do you still
dare to rank? Why can't the King of Glory stop you like an NC elementary
school student?"

"Get home and do your homework! There is still too little homework!"

"****"

...

When Tang Wan was connected to Starnet to play games, what was most
annoying was that he was sprayed and couldn't go back.

Seeing that she was scolded again this time, her eyes suddenly became cold,
and she was not in a hurry to accept the plot.

But my 0-7-0 record is really hard to get, so I quickly read the usage of
Zhuge Liang's skill, and then asked Xiao cutie to search for himself the
suitable outfit of this hero.
Then enter "Wait a moment, let you kneel and call Dad!"

The next second, her hero was resurrected.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately manipulated the hero to leave the
spring.

And her teammates and enemies on the opposite side all taunted her at this
moment.

"Hahahaha, such a bad record would dare us to kneel and call Dad? I have
never seen such a brazen person!"

"Sympathize with the opposite person! Report a wave for you after the
end."

"I'm going to die under the tower again? I'm going to squat myself!"

...

However, Tang Wan didn't go at all. Instead, she went to the wild area to
brush a wave of mobs. After increasing the economy by a few hundred, he
returned to the middle road and continued to brush the minions.

After scoring two groups of minions, her economy slowly improved, and
finally two pieces of main core equipment were bought.

At this time, Tang Wan began to go to the bottom road to participate in team
battles.

When she arrived, her teammate was already in blood, and she was about to
be caught by the other side.

At this time, Tang Wan manipulated the second skill to brush two
displacements, and quickly used the first skill to play passively, and six
bright orbs immediately appeared around the hero.
Everyone who plays Zhuge Liang, a hero, knows that with the magic ball
protection, it is easy to cool the opponent.

After the six shots were shot out, the shooter and assistant on the opposite
side quickly lost blood.

At this time, Tang Wan released a big move.

And Zhuge Liang’s ultimate move, no matter how far you escape, as long as
it is the residual blood, unless a teammate with a good blood volume helps
to block it or brings equipment such as the "famous sword" that can
withstand fatal damage, otherwise it will not escape death. of.

The two on the opposite side didn't have the equipment to block fatal
injuries, so Tang Wan went with this big move and directly harvested two
heads.

When the double-kill prompt was posted on the screen, the teammate was
dumbfounded, and the opponent was blinded.

But soon there was humanity: "Hehe, the head dog! It was originally my
head!"

"Think it would be great to grab two heads?"

...

Tang Wan ignored them.

After another wave of minions in the next lane, he went to the wild area and
quickly got a blue buff.

Then went to the middle road to squat in the grass.

After a while, the opponent's tank and wizard passed by.

Tang Wan quickly played passive again, and then used the displacement
function of the second skill to quickly cut off the opponent's mage.

Opposite mage: "..."

"Zhuge Liang, did you make a substitution?"

When the words fell, there was another prompt sound that one's own tank
was killed.

At this time, Tang Wan's teammates also issued a "!!!"

...

Seven minutes later, Tang Wan's mage and equipment were all purchased.
After the team battle broke out, she used her flexible position to move five
times without interruption. She successfully accepted five heads and saw
the players on both sides stunned.

"Dad! Please fly!"

"Dad! We were wrong! Please fly!"

"I thought it was a bronze, but I didn't expect it to be a king!"


Chapter 863: Electric Okami 2

Seeing Yishui's "Dad", Tang Wan smiled with satisfaction.

Humph!

Seeing that you are so sensible, I won't care about you.

...

After quitting the game, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, plot."

"Already transmitted to the host!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, and then quickly began to receive the plot.

After receiving the plot, Tang Wan muffled her mouth silently.

Naturally, her body is still called Tang Wan. She is now a seventeen-year-
old high school senior. She is a very well-behaved and good student.

In this world, a competitive mobile game called "Glory of the King" is very
popular, ranging from 70-year-old grandmothers to seven- or eight-year-old
elementary school students. It can be called a national game.

And the original host’s ex-boyfriend, the male lead of this world, Lin
Haiyang, likes this game very much, and most of the heroes play very well,
especially Zhuge Liang with one hand, which is called a 666, so even if he
scores Not very good, because he is a king, he is still very popular in the
class. Many girls ask him to take the flight, and the original owner is not
less jealous for this.
But Lin Haiyang doesn't care if the original owner is jealous. He likes this
game and wants to become a professional player.

Just last month, Lin Haiyang was favored by the KPL professional team
NSDD (you mentioned the capital team) because of his excellent
operations. Please go to their youth training camp.

After a month of training, he successfully passed the assessment and


became an official member of the NSDD team.

But the first thing he did after successfully joining the team was to break up
with the original owner on the grounds that the two of them were
incompatible.

In fact, it was because after he went to the NSDD team, he fell in love with
a female anchor of the glory of king Qiqi.

...

In the original plot, after Lin Haiyang broke up, the original owner was hit
hard and began to play the glory of the king.

In my heart, I was thinking: If he can play well, Lin Haiyang should change
his mind.

If this is a face-slapped novel, the original owner may soon be able to slam
the male lead and make him regret it.

Unfortunately, it is not, and even if it is a novel, the heroine is not her.

This is doomed to her misfortune.

Maybe the game also needs talent. The original owner doesn’t know how
much smarter than Lin Haiyang’s brain is in learning, but she doesn’t know
anything about the game. Even if she earnestly does various tricks and
strategies, when she really gets started, she is in a hurry. Yes, it's not good at
all.
Being sprayed like today is already the norm.

But she has a stubborn and uncomfortable temperament. In order to practice


her skills, she even ignored her studies.

But this year is the third year of high school, which is the most critical year
for her entrance examination.

Because the game wasted his studies, the original owner barely passed the
exam.

The family suggested that she repeat the course for a year, but the original
owner was crazy for Lin Haiyang, and had no intention of repeating it. He
was still immersed in the fantasy of practicing the game to make Lin
Haiyang look back.

At this moment, Lin Haiyang's NSDD team successfully won the


professional league championship, and rookie Lin Haiyang finally caught
up with the female anchor Qiqi, and the two made it public on the day the
team won the championship.

...

After Lin Haiyang was made public, the original owner only felt that he had
completely lost the confidence in life, and became even more crazy. In
order to get the ranking of the king, he even went to open a house with the
boys of the king rank in the school, just to let others lead her to the king.

But she didn't get anything by doing this, and she ruined her life.
Chapter 864: Electric Okami 3

However, the male and female owners rely on this game to participate in the
competition, do live broadcasts, earn one million a month, buy a house and
buy a car, and have a good time.

...

Thinking of the end of the original owner, Tang Wan was also speechless.

Although Lin Haiyang cheating for the heroine is a bit immoral, but after
all, people did not really do anything to be sorry for her, but the original
owner himself was too stubborn and paranoid, for the sake of a person who
was not worthy, he gave his own life. Go in.

As for the villain in this world, it is Fan Tong, the captain of another team
TG (dog licking team).

Fan Tong is one of the first players to play King of Glory, with first-class
skills, and his dream is to lead his team to become the champion of the KPL
League.

Before the male lead appeared, Fan Tong had taken the TG team to win two
KPL championships, and the female anchor Qiqi was also one of Fan
Tong's crushes.

And Fan Tong actually likes Qiqi, but he plans to confess to her when he
wins three consecutive championships.

Just as he attacked for three consecutive championships, he was intercepted


by the male lead.
Even the girl she liked fell into the arms of others at this time.

...

After that, Fan Tong, who was not reconciled, studied several sets of play
specifically for the male protagonist. Wherever there is a male protagonist,
he targets each other in various ways.

But doing so, in addition to playing the role of making the male lead
stronger and stronger, there is no use for eggs.

In the following competitions, Fan Tong took his team to participate in the
KPL competition one after another, but the final result was getting worse
and worse. It was the NSDD team where the male lead belonged, because
of the male lead’s strength and more skillful skills. , Won three consecutive
championships.

The peak state of e-sports players is life-span. At this time, Fan Tong is
already 24 years old. In addition, the TG team has never had excellent fresh
blood to join in, so the record can be imagined.

In the end, the TG team was acquired, and Fan Tong, as the captain, had no
choice but to retire.

...

As soon as Tang Wan received the plot, he heard the cute voice, "Dip!
Congratulations to the host, the villain's favorability is +10, and the current
favorability is 10."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"What the hell? I haven't met Tong Tong yet!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Little Cutie suddenly smiled and said: "Host, in the game just
now, the nickname of Tong Huashun in the enemy camp was Fan Tong."
Tang Wan:! ! !

Is it such a coincidence?

Afterwards, she quickly reopened the game.

But at this moment, a netizen named "Tong Huashun" sent her a request to
add friends.

Tang Wan passed quickly.

...

At the same time, in the TG team, a black-haired teenager with an


exceptionally fair skin was leaning on the gaming chair with a playful smile
on his lips.

Upon seeing this, the teammate on one side gave a shock, and then
curiously asked: "Captain, what are you looking at smiling so
slyly...happy?"

Every time his captain shows this iconic fox smile, something big definitely
happens!

Hearing the words of his teammates, Fan Tong picked out the nice and evil
fox eyes, "Nothing, I met a more interesting player."

When the words fell, seeing that the other party had approved his friend
application, he immediately typed it, "Qualify together?"

The games of the Bronze Bureau are so new that they generally don't have a
sense of cooperation, but they make a lot of unpredictable actions, so when
he is fine, he will play low-end games on the trumpet.

So today when he met Zhuge Liang who gave away his head all the way, he
was not surprised at all, thinking that the other party hadn't figured out how
to play this game yet!
Therefore, when everyone else was scolding and laughing at Zhuge Liang's
player, he said nothing.

But he didn't expect that in the second half of the journey, Zhuge Liang
would fly up to six times like a change of person, and the show turned the
audience.

Not even a professional player has ever played against each other.
Chapter 865: Electric Okami 4

Although the TG team seems to have no shortage of people now, in fact,


their group of people has passed the peak period of e-sports players, and
there is no suitable seed in the youth academy.

If this continues, the TG team will have no tomorrow.

So looking for fresh blood for the TG team is also one of the things he is
doing.

But Zhuge Liang's operation today made him very interested.

...

Tang Wan immediately typed a good word after seeing Tong Huashun's
words.

In my heart, I quickly thought about how to contact Fan Tong.

Soon, Fan Tong sent a double-row invitation to Tang Wan.

After Tang Wan clicked in, the two entered a new game.

After entering the game, Tang Wan second chose Zhuge Liang.

Firstly, she has already played this hero relatively well, and other heroes
have not played it yet. Secondly, the TG team is currently lacking a
powerful mid laner. As long as her Zhuge Liang performs well, Tong Tong
will definitely be interested in her. of.

And Fan Tong took the assassin Li Bai.


...

Soon, the game started.

After Tang Wan got out of the spring, she went to the middle road to clear a
wave of small soldiers, and then went to the other side to steal a wave of
wild monsters and grabbed a blue buff.

After that, he went down the road to arrest people.

Although Fan Tong has been playing wild, he has been paying attention to
Tang Wan's movements.

Seeing that she dared to go to the other side to get the blue buff alone, she
couldn't help raising her eyebrows slightly.

Although in the low-end game, many players don't even know what's going
on in the jungle, but judging from Zhuge Liang's performance, she is
definitely not a cute new player.

Just when Fan Tong finished taking the red buff and was ready to support a
wave, the system came to announce that Tang Wan had won the first drop of
blood.

The player who wins the first human head will be rewarded with 300 gold
coins. In the early stage of the game, 300 gold coins are critical to open up
the economic gap.

In less than 2 minutes, Fan Tong heard the announcement that Tang Wan
had won the double play.

At this time, the dialogue of "Big God asks for help" has appeared in the
dialog box of our side.

...
Tang Wan didn't pay attention to what was said in the dialog, although it
was a low-end game, but because Fan Tong was there, she had been playing
very seriously.

At 6 minutes, Tang Wan had already harvested 5 heads, leading the


economy by far, and directly pushed down the other two towers in the
middle road.

At 8 minutes, the opponent's mid-road high ground was broken, and Tang
Wan cleared a wave of small soldiers before directly rushing into the
opponent's tower and pushing away the crystal.

This round was over, Fan Tong had no chance to show his pro player
strength.

Next, the two continued to double row tacitly.

An hour later, Tang Wan went from stubborn bronze to the golden rank
smoothly, and grabbed Zhuge Liang from all the seconds and turned the
show.

By the time she was promoted to the Diamond Bureau, it was already time
for dinner.

Seeing Tang's mother coming back from get off work, Tang Wan said to
Fan Tong: "Stop fighting, I'm going to eat. Next time I will double row
again."

Seeing this, Fan Tong slightly curled his lips, "Hmm! Go ahead."

...

After Tang Wan went offline, Fan Tong opened the video of Tang Wan's
previous games and began to study.

Whether it's position movement or skill control, this player called the
"heart-wrenching egg" can be said to have exerted the strength of Zhuge
Liang, the master of the master, to the extreme.

The most important thing is that her position and style of play are not at all
the style of any professional player he knows.

However, it is relatively easy for a player with a little strength to abuse food
in the low-end game, so what is the strength of this sweetheart, you still
need to wait for the Diamond Bureau to test it.

In addition, it remains to be seen how her heroes other than Zhuge Liang
play.

After all, professional players can't just play a few heroes.

Otherwise, once the hero who is good at it during the game is banned, it is
really over.
Chapter 866: Electric Okami 5

Tang Wan, after playing the game, first charged his mobile phone, and then
went to the kitchen to pick up rice and cook.

The original owner comes from a single-parent family. Although his


personality is a bit flawed, he is still very sensible.

Only two years later, Tang's mother was found to be terminally ill due to
overwork, and eventually died because of no money for treatment.

After her death, the original owner completely lost the motivation for life.

However, since Tang Wan came here now, she naturally wouldn't watch
Mother Tang die like this.

At least medical expenses must be raised in advance.

...

Mother Tang arrived home on time at half past six, still carrying vegetables
in her hand.

Seeing that Tang Wan had already cooked, she felt relieved, and then
cautiously asked, "What did Wan Wan do at home today? Mom will make
you some food tonight."

Mother Tang didn't know about the breakup of the original owner and Lin
Haiyang.

But when Lin Haiyang was mentioned, her daughter became hysterical, not
to mention taking the initiative to do housework, so this month, Mother
Tang didn't dare to mention the words Lin Haiyang again.

Now that Tang Wan took the initiative to cook again, she was a little
relieved.

This shows that Wan Wan has gradually recovered from the blow of broken
love.

...

Seeing Mother Tang's cautious expression, Tang Wan felt a little bit sad, but
she quickly smiled at her and said, "Okay mother! Hard work mother!"

"It's not hard, your body is more important than everything!" Mother Tang
saw her laugh, suppressed her mood for a month, and suddenly became a
little cheerful.

Then he went into the kitchen happily to cook.

After eating, Tang Wan wanted to take the initiative to wash the dishes, but
she was stopped by Tang's mother, "You just go to study hard, and mom
will wash the dishes!"

Tang Wan had to nod her head.

Then he went back to his room, picked up the phone to log in to the game
again, and entered the hero training camp.

The best way to get close to Tongtong is of course to join the TG team.

But professional players are not only good at certain heroes. Every hero
must be able to use it.

So now she has to adapt to the gameplay of other heroes as soon as


possible.

...
After letting Little Cutie collect all the heroes' strategies, Tang Wan began
to try them one by one.

Compared with the competitive game that Little Cutie connected to her,
Glory of Kings can be said to be a simplified version, so after trying all the
hero's skills, Tang Wan has roughly understood the gameplay of each hero.

Thinking that the most popular and showy heroes are the assassin Li
Bailuna and the mage Zhuge Liang Diaochan, Tang Wan has the idea of
making money.

The Tang family is relatively poor. It is not easy for Tang's mother to pay
her 3,000 yuan a month to go to school, let alone give her some primitive
funds for business, so she can only rely on herself.

Fortunately, this is an era where all people can live broadcast, and she can
also make money from live broadcasts.

After getting familiar with Li Bai's usage, Tang Wan turned on the
computer, registered the account of a popular live streaming software
Shark, and gave his live broadcast room a very eye-catching propaganda
[Hundred battles! Single row impact king 100 stars].

Seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but secretly said: "Host, do you want
me to open a back door for you?"

Victory in all battles, if you can't do it, you will be ridiculed by the crowd.

Not to mention that she is solo.

...

Hearing cute words, Tang Wan immediately stared, "Am I the kind of
person who can cheat? If you let me go through the back door, my skills
won't be useless?"
Little cute:...

That's it!

However, the host always doesn't want to rely on him, and it makes him feel
a bit shameless!

Huh!
Chapter 867: Electric Okami 6

But at this moment, Tang Wan moved in her heart, and then said to Xiao
cutie: "However, you can play with me, aren't you good at playing games?"

It's still a bit difficult to get 100 stars in the single row.

But if there is a little cutie to help in the back, it is probably stable.

The little cutie immediately rubbed his hands in excitement, "Of course!
Host, I play Game Thief 6, Dad will take you to fly!"

"Huh?!" Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.

"No, I mean I promised that the other people who beat me would kneel and
call Dad, let us take them!" Little cutie changed his words immediately.

"It's pretty much the same, but I don't need you for the time being. After I'm
on the King's Game, let's let you play with me depending on the situation."
Tang Wan said.

After all, she still prefers to rely on her own technical level to become the
king.

If you rely on cuteness to open the hook for yourself, it would be too
unfulfilled.

...

Little cute nodded after hearing it.

In my heart, I look forward to playing games with Tang Wan.


At that time, he will definitely show off a wave, let the host know how good
he is.

Because there is not much money to buy live broadcast equipment, Tang
Wan directly said to Xiao cutie at this time: "Let's start live broadcast
tonight, and the camera will be up to you."

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Don't worry, host, leave this to
me!"

"Ok!"

Afterwards, Tang Wan clicked into the game.

Because it is a newcomer, there is not much traffic at the beginning, and it


is not a high-end game, so there are not many people to watch.

But Tang Wan was not in a hurry.

This popularity also needs to be accumulated little by little.

If you ask Little Cutie to raise her popularity value, this look is just too
unreal.

...

Because the Diamond Bureau has a ban on heroes, Zhuge Liang, who is
very powerful in the current version, was directly banned by the opponent.

On the other hand, Diao Chan, a sister of the Master, was banned.

Next, the opposite side banned the assassin Li Bai, and the other side
banned Luna.

Obviously, both sides are more scared of these heroes who will lead the
audience once they show up.
Upon seeing this, after Tang Wan thought for a while, she chose an
explosive general.

After entering the game, Tang Wan quickly found the rhythm.

Then... it was a kid with a sword, with explosive output, frantically


harvesting heads.

At this moment, someone in her live broadcast room finally came in.

"Wipe! 11-0-3 record? Is the anchor so good?" A netizen who came in was
shocked.

Little cutie acted as the housekeeper at this time. As soon as he saw


someone coming in, he immediately said with great enthusiasm: "Dear, the
strongest cadre in the national service will find out about it. If you like it,
please pay attention!"

Netizen: "..."

But looking at Tang Wan's "losing his wife" skill, she still paid attention.

...

After 10 minutes, the game ended, and the opposing player angrily cursed,
"There is no game experience! Is this going to hang up?"

Of course, Tang Wan didn't bother to deal with this kind of doubt, but
immediately asked Little Cutie to cut off the part of the show she just turned
over and put it on the Internet to attract fans.

At this time, Tang Wan opened a new round.

Because Li Bai was not banned this time, Tang Wan decisively chose Li
Bai.
As a result, it is naturally a wave of Tianxiu.

At this time, there were over a hundred people in the live broadcast room.

"Fuck, this anchor Li Bai can play well, why is this popular? New here?"

Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately replied enthusiastically:


"Dear, let's get to know Li Bai, the strongest in the national service? If you
want to see the anchor hit the Baixing King, just click and follow!"
Chapter 868: Electric Okami 7

This point was originally when a large number of people watched the live
broadcast.

In addition, the cute edited video was posted very quickly, so soon a group
of netizens who watched short videos were attracted over.

So an hour later, in Tang Wan's live broadcast room, the number of viewers
exceeded 1,000.

But seeing that the popularity of this kind of promotion is really too slow,
little cutie thought for a while, or secretly inserted Tang Wan's live
broadcast room on the homepage of Shark Software.

In this way, more people can see the host's live broadcast.

With the host's technology, I believe it will soon attract a large wave of
attention!

...

At this time, at the TG team base, Fan Tong opened the shark live broadcast
software after the replay was completed, ready to broadcast.

Because the team members have signed a live broadcast contract with Shark
Live Broadcasting software, and live broadcast for a certain period of time
every week.

However, as soon as Fan Tong boarded, he saw that the homepage


recommended an anchor called Xinxindan.
And the title of the opponent's live broadcast room is quite exaggerated,
"Victory in all battles! Single row hit the king with 100 stars!"

Even he dare not take such a title.

If the car is overturned, can't be sprayed to death by netizens?

However, because of the nickname "Heart Egg", Fan Tong still clicked in.

And at this time, Tang Wan was in Xiu Luna's moon infinitely connecting,
and her big move was not stopping. Seven or eight seconds later, the
system's five kill prompt sound was uploaded on the screen.

Upon seeing this, a piece of 666 appeared in the live broadcast room.

Fan Tong also squinted his eyes, then boarded his trumpet.

Later, I saw that Tang Wan's account was still in the game.

And the rank has risen to Diamond IV.

...

In order to determine whether this sweetheart was Tang Wan, Fan Tong
temporarily put aside the live broadcast and began to watch Tang Wan's live
broadcast.

Next, Tang Wan used heroes such as Li Bai, Diao Chan, and Han Xin. They
showed up every time, and the netizens who watched them were very
addicted.

Fan Tong was more surprised as he watched.

This sweetheart is definitely not just a powerful wizard, assassins and


warriors, she is very sloppy!

Such a talent, he must not react in other teams, and drag her to the TG
team!

Thinking about it this way, Fan Tong immediately sent Tang Wan a message
to her at the end of the first round, "Dual row together?"

...

Tang Wan laughed when she saw the news of Fan Tong.

Then he said: "Good!"

Then Tong Huashun was invited.

In order to watch Tang Wan's operation at close range, this time, Fan Tong
chose to assist the real Taiyi, and followed Tang Wan's assassin Li Bai all
the way.

After seeing Tang Wan kill the five opposing people with blood and blood,
Fan Tong already had an idea.

This sweetheart, he must invite the TG team anyway!

Next, the two played for another two hours of qualifying.

It was not until early in the morning that Tang Wan put down her phone and
said to Fan Tong: "It's 12 o'clock, it's time to go to bed."

Seeing this, Fan Tong immediately said, "Is it convenient to have a voice?"

Tang Wan's eyes lit up suddenly.

Then he said: "Wait, I'm on the live broadcast, wait for me to turn it off."

Then I spoke to the hundreds of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast


room, and turned off the live broadcast.

...
After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan started the voice call.

Seeing this, Fan Tong's heart moved, and he quickly clicked, and then took
the lead in saying: "Hello."

"Hello." Tang Wan pinched her throat in a very gentle tone.

Hearing her voice, Fan Tong stunned.

Girl?

???

It's not that he discriminates against girls, but the e-sports industry. There
are already fewer girls and fewer girls playing shows, so he preconceived
that the sweetheart is a boy.
Chapter 869: Electric Okami 8

However, Fan Tong quickly reacted, then coughed slightly, and said in a
gentle and deep voice: "Hello, I am the captain of the TG team, Fan Tong,
your operation is very good, I wonder if you are interested in joining a
professional team. ?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up suddenly.

Then deliberately said: "Can I?"

"Of course! But playing professionally is not a simple matter, so before


becoming an official player, we have to train you for a while to observe
your potential." Fan Tong said.

"Of course this is fine!" Tang Wan looked very excited.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong hesitated.

But thinking of the other party’s operation, he still said: "Okay, then you
can remember my phone number! Then add my WeChat. We said in
WeChat that there is a picture of me on the Internet. You can search for it,
and then we will open it. Video, please confirm if I am myself, so as not to
worry about being deceived."

They had also found some potential newcomers before, but the other party
was very vigilant and said it was good, but turned his head and blocked
him.

So when I look for someone later, I just ask someone to confirm the truth
and tell the truth.
Tang Wan immediately said, "Okay, I'll add you right away!"

...

After a while, Fan Tong received a friend request.

Seeing that it was a sweetheart, he felt relieved and quickly added the other
party.

In this way, you don't have to worry that the sweetheart will be picked up
by other teams.

Afterwards, Fan Tong said to Tang Wan: "You should cover the camera
first, and then you can start the video when you are sure it is me."

"Good!" Tang Wan didn't expect Fan Tong to think about it a lot.

Not long after, the video was connected, and a handsome boy with long
narrow fox eyes appeared in the camera, "Buckled egg? Hello, this is Fan
Tong."

Seeing him in the video, Tang Wan finally understood why netizens called
him a fox.

This guy's eyes... really hooked.

...

The next moment, Tang Wan moved the camera away and showed a faint
smile at Fan Tong, "Hello, this is Tang Wan."

Fan Tong originally thought Tang Wan was a female college student or
something.

Unexpectedly, when the camera was turned on, a girl who was still wearing
a high school uniform would see her eyes with a green face.
But **** it, this girl... how could she look so much in line with his
aesthetics!

The oval face, the black and white apricot eyes, and the curvature of the
corners of the mouth seemed to make him like it too much.

For a moment, Fan Tong was stunned for a while.

Tang Wan looked at Fan Tong staring at herself, and couldn't help but said,
"Hey, are you stuck there?"

Hearing this, Fan Tong came back to his senses, and then quickly said: "No,
but I didn't expect you to be a high school student. It was a little surprised."

Tang Wan smiled after hearing it, "Aren't you too old?"

Fan Tong is only 21 years old this year.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Fan Tong gave a light cough, and then said, "By
the way, where do you live? If you join a professional team, your family
must agree."

Tang Wan heard this and quickly said, "My home is in City H."

Fan Tong's eyes lit up suddenly, "It's next door to S city, the day after
tomorrow, should I come to see you?"

Then I was afraid that Tang Wan would disagree, and quickly added, "If
you don't worry, you can let your parents accompany you."

Tang Wan smiled, "It doesn't matter, when will you come, I will pick you up
at the station."
Chapter 870: Electric Okami 9

Fan Tong naturally agreed.

Since it was too late, he didn't say much to Tang Wan, but subconsciously
lowered his voice and said softly: "It's late, you go to bed early! We'll see
you the day after tomorrow."

"Good!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then hung up the video.

...

As soon as the video ended, the cute voice sounded: "Dip! The villain's
favorability score is +10, and the current favorability score is 60."

Because at the time of qualifying, Fan Tong's favorability has risen to 50.

Tang Wan couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips.

Hehe!

Seeing Tong Tong's appearance, she seems to like her very much!

...

At this time, Fan Tong was too excited after seeing Tang Wan and couldn't
sleep at all.

So he simply started the live broadcast.


Upon seeing this, his teammate couldn't help but said: "Captain, do you still
have a live broadcast at this point?"

Although it is normal for them to stay up late in this business, the captain is
an exception. Unless there are special circumstances, he must go to bed
before 12 o'clock every day.

He also said that staying up late is bad for the skin.

Hearing the words of his teammates, Fan Tong nodded in a good mood,
"Well, I can't sleep a bit tonight."

"Fox, this is really strange. Sometimes you can't sleep?" At this time,
another fat boy poked his head from the computer desk.

Fan Tong raised his brows when he heard it, and then said with flying
brows: "What do you know? We will be different soon."

Hearing this, everyone in the room suddenly showed a circled expression.

Why are they different?

Don’t you look more handsome than us?

...

Seeing the bewildered expressions of his teammates, Fan Tong didn't mean
to explain.

I thought in my heart: Hehe, I will be alone soon, and you will still be
single by then, can this be the same?

Then I chose Li Bai.

As the captain of the TG team, Fan Tong lives in the jungle position all the
year round, and this assassin naturally plays very well.
But what many people don't know is that what he is best at playing is
actually supporting.

But because another member of the team is also very good at assisting, Fan
Tong does not have many opportunities to play assist.

Netizens were surprised to see that Fan Tong's point was broadcast live.

"Why is the fox broadcasting now?"

"Is it raining red? The fox has also become a night owl?"

Fan Tong flashed past Li Bai, who was manipulating Feng Qiuhuang's skin,
while occasionally answering questions on the barrage.

"Tonight I feel too good to sleep, so I will broadcast it to everyone." Fan


Tong said with a smile.

...

Hearing what Fan Tong said, a netizen immediately asked him what he was
so excited that he couldn't sleep well.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong only smiled evilly at the corner of his lips, and
said the word "secret" with a lazy expression on his face.

As soon as this smile came out, there was a dense barrage in the live
broadcast room calling him "husband".

"Husband smile again! My god, is this smile too Su?"

"My mother's girlish heart!"

Fan Tong ignored these crazy girls. After reaching the fourth level, he took
the assistant to catch the opponent's ADC. Not only did the operation are
very showy, but the chatter was constant throughout the process, making the
audience keep sending flowers and gifts.
And at this moment, Tang Wan, after taking a shower, obediently lay on the
bed to sleep.

Because the original owner hadn't slept much this month, after Tang Wan
lay down, she soon fell asleep deeply.

Long after she fell asleep, the door of her room was gently pushed open by
Tang's mother.

Seeing that she was already asleep, Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief,
and then she closed the door and went back to her room to sleep.
Chapter 871: Electric Okami 10

The next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, Tang's mother had already prepared breakfast
and she went to work.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan became more determined that she must earn
the first pot of gold as soon as possible and let her go to the hospital for
examination.

For ten years like a day, how can this body be able to withstand the
darkness every day?

...

After eating, Tang Wan went to school.

Because it was the second semester of high school, less than four months
away from the college entrance examination, and the original owner's
results in the monthly entrance examination were not satisfactory, so as
soon as he arrived at school, he was called by the head teacher to talk.

"Tang Wan, what's the matter with you lately? Why do your grades keep
dropping? Is something wrong with your family?" the head teacher asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head, and then said: "I'm sorry, teacher,
because I was not feeling well during the last exam, which affected my
performance. I took the exam so badly. Next time I will definitely get a
good exam."

When these words came out, the head teacher looked at her suspiciously:
"Really?"

"Yes, don't worry, I will take the exam well in the future." Tang Wan
promised.

The head teacher nodded. After all, it is not uncommon for some girls to
have stomach pains during their period during the exam. "It's good to know
that your body is the capital of the revolution. Remember to take care of
yourself in the future. If you have any difficulties, just Tell the teacher,
don’t delay your future because of other things."

"Well, thank you teacher!"

"Okay, you go back to class."

"Ok."

...

After returning to the classroom, Tang Wan's deskmate looked at her


hesitantly, and finally said carefully: "Wan Wan, the teacher didn't scold
you, right?"

Tang Wan shook her head, "No, the teacher just cared about my grades."

"Oh, that's good." The tablemate nodded, and didn't even ask her about Lin
Haiyang.

Next, Tang Wan started to take classes well.

The course of the third year of high school is naturally very simple for her,
but she still looks like she is listening carefully.

If the original owner was in the same state as before, the teacher would
definitely want to talk to her again.

...
Soon it was the weekend.

High school seniors usually have to make up classes on weekends, but


fortunately, this monthly exam has just passed, so they took two days off.

Knowing that Fan Tong arrived at ten o'clock in the morning, Tang Wan and
Tang's mother said that after going to classmates to make up classes, they
took the bus to the station.

Then wait for someone at the exit.

About ten minutes later, Fan Tong appeared at the exit with a backpack on
his back. He was about 1.8 meters tall and his skin was very fair, so Tang
Wan caught him at a glance.

"Tong...Fan Tong, I'm here!" Tang Wan had to change her name after
thinking that it would be inappropriate to call Tong Tong as soon as we met.

Fan Tong heard her voice and immediately looked over.

The next moment, his eyes lighted slightly, and then a bright smile appeared
at Tang Wan, "Thank you for picking me up... Wan Wan!" Fan Tong looked
familiar.

Tang Wan:...

This Tongtong seems to be less reserved than I am!

But I like it!

...

After leaving the station, Fan Tongchao Tang Wan whispered: "I booked the
hotel in advance, so let's go together first. During lunch, I will talk to you
about the team's situation."
"Okay!" Tang Wan agreed, with a "shy" expression on her face, showing the
nervousness and embarrassment of a female high school student "seeing
netizens" for the first time.

When Fan Tong saw this, his voice became softer and gentler, while
looking for topics from time to time along the way, so as not to make Tang
Wan feel embarrassed.

But after Tang Wan noticed his thoughtfulness, she slowly pretended to
gradually relax.
Chapter 872: Electric Okami 11

After arriving at the hotel, Fan Tong first checked in, then put the salute in
the hotel and took Tang Wan downstairs for dinner.

After talking about the team’s situation with Tang Wan, Fan Tong said with
a gentle and encouraging expression: "Your skills are very good, and the
possibility of becoming a full-fledged player is very high. But before that,
we have to take a look at yours. Personal strength. If you don’t mind, you
can go to our youth training camp for a period of training. For the time
being, the salary is 10,000 per month. When the salary is changed, the
monthly salary is at least 50,000. The bonus depends on the contribution of
the game. How does it look?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved.

In her previous eyes, five million is a small amount of money, but for the
physical family conditions, a monthly salary of 50,000 is already a lot.

Although she didn't join the team for money, but now, she really lacked
money.

So he nodded quickly and said: "Of course, but I am still a senior in high
school, and may not be able to train with you for the time being. Can I go to
train after I finish the college entrance examination?"

The college entrance examination is actually meaningless to her, but it is


different to Tang's mother.

That woman worked so hard to pull the original owner up for her to go to
school. Isn't she just hoping that she can get into a good university?
If she gave up the college entrance examination for the game, Tang's mother
still didn't know how sad she would be.

...

Hearing these words, Fan Tong's face was thoughtful.

Then he nodded and said: "Well, if you can't come to the team to train, how
about you pick a time every day to train with us online? I will pay you the
salary, but if there are other teams to dig you..."

"Except for your team, no one will come to me!" Tang Wan immediately
said firmly.

When the words fell, he showed a blushing face again.

Fan Tong was taken aback.

After a while he laughed, "Okay! I see."

In my heart, I thought to myself: It seems that she also likes me a little bit?

It's a pleasant thing.

...

"Dip! The villain's favorability score is +10, and the current favorability
score is 70!" At this time, the cute voice sounded.

Tang Wan heard this and compared herself with a V in her heart.

Hey, no way.

Who makes my current acting skills get better and better!

After dinner, Fan Tong said to Tang Wan, "Do you want to play a few high-
end rounds?"
Fan Tong's high-end game is naturally the king's rank.

Hearing what he said, Tang Wan nodded, and then said: "But, I don't have a
king account."

"It's okay, I have. Give me your cell phone."

"Yeah." Tang Wan handed over her mobile phone.

Then, she boarded a king account of the club for her.

After a while, Tang Wan was invited: "Alright, shall we start the double
row?"

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

She also wanted to see what level the players in this world are.

...

Because Zhuge Liang was robbed by the opposite player, Tang Wan thought
for a while and chose Diaochan.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong glanced at her quickly.

It seems that she likes the heroes who talk to the operator very much.

But I didn't know that Diao Chan Li Bai, a hero who tested the skills for the
players, was nothing to Tang Wan.

Because of the competitive games in the world of Little Cutie, the operation
techniques are much more difficult than these.

...

And this time, Fan Tong still chose to assist and play Zhuang Zhou.
After the start, he followed a wave of junglers, and after the jungler level 4,
he went to the middle.

"I'll help you." At this moment, Fan Tong said to Tang Wan.
Chapter 873: Electric Okami 12

Generally speaking, this game is played by boys and assisted by girls.

After all, the auxiliary does not need too high technology, just keep the
output position.

But in fact, there is a powerful auxiliary, which is a very comfortable thing


for the output bit, because the output bit is relatively fragile, but with a
good auxiliary, the output bit does not have to worry about being second. .

Tang Wan nodded after hearing Fan Tong's words, "Okay!"

Then, the two cleared a wave of small soldiers in the middle, and then went
to the opposite wild area to steal a wild monster.

At this moment, the opponent's assassin Nakorlulu and the auxiliary Eastern
Emperor Taiyi came over.

Donghuang Taiyi's big move is to **** the enemy and make it unable to
move. Once he is hugged by his big move, it is basically the end of the
game.

Fortunately, the opponent does not have Level 4 yet, so after Tang Wan
thought for a while, she immediately said, "Kill a wave?"

Fan Tong smiled slightly, "Okay!"

Then he manipulated Zhuang Zhou to stick around, and Na Ke Lulu used a


big move at this moment to attack Tang Wan's Diao Chan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately released her second skill, evading
Nakolulu's ultimate skills with great precision.

This is the power of Diao Chan.

Because the moment the second skill is released, there will be an invincible
state for 0.3 seconds.

Therefore, Diao Chan who knows how to play will usually fight with his
second skill, and release his own big moves after avoiding a large wave of
damage.

...

After avoiding Nakorlulu's ult, Tang Wan was already close to the enemy
hero, opening the ult in seconds, and then attacking while evading the skill.

The assassin on the opposite side wanted to escape, but was still harvested
by Diao Chan's skill.

When the Eastern Emperor saw this, she hurried down to her own tower,
but unfortunately at this time, Zhuang Zhouyue Pagoda carried two waves
of damage for Diao Chan, but was killed by Diao Chan.

The system immediately broadcast the news of Diao Chan's double killing.

At this moment, Na Ke Lulu on the opposite side was very dissatisfied and
said: "Did the opposite Diao Chan open up? She escaped my big move! It's
too fake!"

Donghuang Taiyi also scolded at this moment: "Hanging to death the whole
family!"

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong looked at Tang Wan subconsciously.

Although this game is popular, it is common for players to scold.

People with a bad mentality are easily scolded.


But Tang Wan just raised her eyebrows at this time, and then looked at Fan
Tong, "Do you want to target the assassin on the opposite side?"

When these words came out, Fan Tong suddenly laughed.

"it is good!"

In my mind, I thought to myself: The mental quality is good, but the temper
is also quite explosive?

But how could he look more and more pleasing to the eye?

...

So next, after Fan Tong and Tang Wan finished the small soldiers in the
middle road, they started to catch the assassin on the opposite side.

Five minutes later, the assassin and support on the opposite side had been
arrested three times by them.

"Damn! The guy on the other side forces you to wait for me! I will
definitely report you when this round is over! I'm V8!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan laughed.

Then he quickly typed a line back, "I am still 88!"

Little cute:...

What do you mean, host?

I always feel mocking myself!

...

When Fan Tong saw Tang Wan's reply, the smile on his face increased.
Unexpectedly, she was quite stunned.

Because the opposing assassin and support both collapsed, the game was
won easily.

After seeing Diao Chan's performance in the high-end round, Fan Tong was
more relieved.

Afterwards, the two opened another round.

This time there were two professional players on the opposite side. After
seeing their IDs, Fan Tong quickly said: "There are two professional players
on the opposite side in this round. They are the ADC and support of the
NSDD team."

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes.

Then he swept to the other side, and he saw Lin Haiyang’s ID Ocean Baby.
Chapter 874: Electric Okami 13

The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and a cold color appeared in Tang
Wan's eyes.

In this round, Lin Haiyang chose Zhuge Liang, his best mage.

Tang Wan took Han Xin and played assassin.

As everyone knows, Han Xin and Zhuge Liang are both heroes with their
own displacement skills, and both are relatively strong. Therefore, it is not
that simple for Tang Wan to catch Zhuge Liang in this game.

But what about it?

The original owner can't play Lin Haiyang, can she still lose to him?

After raising a wave of monsters to level 4 in the opening game, Tang Wan
said to Fan Tong: "Let's go to the middle road to catch the mage."

Hearing this, Fan Tong nodded, "Okay!"

This time he played the auxiliary bull demon.

After reaching the middle, the two squatted quietly in the grass.

The mage with a small half tube of blood on his side was also very
cooperative, and took the initiative to seduce Zhuge Liang.

Zhuge Liang really didn't hold back.

After the first skill was passive, he quickly flashed to the mage in two
stages of the second skill, and opened the big move in seconds.

Then, at this moment, Han Xin jumped out of the grass on one side, picked
Zhuge Liang up, and only a trace of blood was left after a few strokes.

At this time, the bull demon stepped forward and blocked Zhuge Liang's
retreat, blocking his ultimate move for the mage.

A second later, Zhuge Liang was stabbed to death by Han Xinping A.

And this is just the beginning.

After taking Zhuge Liang's head, Han Xin brushed another wave of wild
monsters, then returned to the middle and continued to squat Zhuge Liang.

Ten seconds later, when Zhuge Liang was about to go to the bottom lane to
support, Cauli jumped out of Han Xin again.

Lin Haiyang:...

by!

What is this old Han Xin intentionally targeting me?

Ma Da!

...

When Lin Haiyang’s teammates saw him explode in anger, they quickly
said: "Ocean calmly, this number seems to be the trumpet of the TG team."

Hearing this, Lin Haiyang felt relieved.

"Well, I just think this Han Xin is too overcast."

"Hahaha, isn't that the assassin!"


Lin Haiyang nodded, but he thought in his heart: Although the assassin is
like this, I still feel that Han Xin is deliberately targeting me.

Then, Lin Haiyang became more careful.

When going to the road to support, he no longer dared to go from the


spring, but went around the wild area on his side.

However, Tang Wan had calculated that he would be so general, and he kept
directly in the blue buff grass.

So when Zhuge Liang returned from the bottom road to the middle road,
Han Xin jumped out as soon as he released a skill to explore the grass, and
then jumped up again and swept it away.

Lin Haiyang: MMP!

From the start to the present, all the four heads taken by the assassin on the
opposite side belonged to him!

He also said that he was not deliberately targeting him?

...

At this time, Fan Tong also found something wrong.

"Wan Wan, you... don't you want to catch the opposite ADC?" Fan Tong
asked.

Generally speaking, assassins will walk around to support, attacking the


opponent's crispy skin unexpectedly.

But Tang Wan's assassins have been patiently squatting Zhuge Liang from
the beginning to the present.

Not to mention the opposite, even he felt that she was deliberately targeting
the opposite wizard.
Tang Wan grinned at Fan Tong, and then nodded very straightforwardly, "I
caught the mage deliberately because he was not pleasing to the eye."

Fan Tong muffled his mouth silently.

...

At this time, Lin Haiyang's teammates also discovered that Han Xin was
deliberately targeting him.

So simply let the assistant follow Zhuge Liang.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan went uncharacteristically and went to catch the
opposite ADC.

After a few minutes, ADC died twice.

This ADC, Fan Tong, knew him, and his skills were quite good, so when
Tang Wan caught him twice in a row, Fan Tong's eyes brightened.

This sweetheart is really a talent!

Although I only met her for a few days, her skill is definitely at the level of
a professional player!
Chapter 875: Electric Okami 14

Thinking of this, Fan Tong could only wait for her to join the TG team.

But thinking that she was still in her third year of high school, she had to
suppress her anxiety and expectation.

Although most players who play e-sports generally have low academic
qualifications, academic qualifications are still very important to most
people.

At least he himself is currently studying at the Jinda Computer Department.

After all, he cannot play e-sports for a lifetime.

...

At 20 minutes, Tang Wan smashed the dough, and Tang Wan quickly
pushed down the opposite crystal and won the game.

At this time, Fan Tong had completely satisfied her level.

In the low-end rounds, because the teammates are not very cooperative, she
mostly takes the heads to create an advantage for herself.

But the high-end teammates all have a sense of cooperation, so she played
more easily.

Thinking of this, Fan Tong couldn't help showing a happy smile at Tang
Wan, "Your technique is better in the high-end game."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a humble expression:


"Tong...you've been rewarded."

"This is not an award, your skills are definitely comparable to professional


players! After I go back, I will talk to the coach directly about the things
that will make you regular. I don't think you need to go to the youth training
camp." Fan Tong said directly.

Tang Wan was surprised when she heard, "Is this all right?"

"There is nothing wrong with the club. I also have investment in the club. I
still have some right to speak. The most important thing is that your
technology is worthy of everyone looking forward to your arrival." Fan
Tong said seriously.

"Yeah! I'll work harder!" Tang Wan said with an obedient expression.

Seeing this, Fan Tong couldn't wait to reach out and rub her head.

But after all, the two were not very familiar with each other, so they had to
regret this idea.

...

After discussing the matter of going to the team, Fan Tong had no reason to
continue to let her stay, so he had to deliberately find a topic: "You are
going to take the college entrance examination this year. Do you want to
apply to which school?"

But what I thought was, if she went to university far away, what would
happen to them in a long-distance relationship?

But what surprised him was that when he heard what he said, Tang Wan
said directly: "I'm going to Jinda!"

As soon as he said this, Fan Tong's eyes lit up, "Really?"

Because he went to school at Jinda!


a ha ha ha!

Unexpectedly, her goal turned out to be Jinda!

Seeing his uplifted look, Tang Wan nodded slightly, "Jin Da is closer to my
home."

But when he said so, his eyes looked at Fan Tong with a desire to talk.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong's heart moved.

Isn't it... she did the exam for me?

After all, in the e-sports circle, he is the only one who has not only been
admitted to the university, but also the best university in China.

And this matter is not a secret online.

What she said about being close to home... I'm afraid it's just an excuse to
hide her mind.

Thinking about it this way, Fan Tong only felt that his confidence in chasing
someone had increased greatly.

The next moment, he showed Tang Wan a gentle smile and said: "Then go
on! I'm going to school at Jinda University, I'll wait for you to come over!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded with a slightly excited expression.

This also made Fan Tong more and more convinced that she was only for
her own sake.

...

After that, Fan Tong didn't mention the game again, but asked about her
studies with great concern.
This is a major event related to whether she can be admitted to the
University of Kings, and his school!
Chapter 876: Electric Okami 15

Seeing him mention his academic grades, Tang Wan immediately showed a
frustrated expression: "My grades are still far from Jinda, but I will work
hard! If I can't pass the exam... I will repeat the course!"

As soon as this words came out, Fan Tong was shocked, and then quickly
said: "You will pass the exam! By the way, you are a liberal arts and science
student, and I am a science student. If you don't dislike it, or... Do you make
up lessons?"

I thought in my heart: In this way, they can draw their feelings closer.

Tang Wan's purpose of saying this is to ask Fan Tong to propose


supplementary lessons, so after hearing what he said, she immediately
showed a hesitant expression: "Of course I think you are willing to make up
lessons for me, but... Will it affect your training?"

"No! I set aside an hour every day to make up lessons for you online, it
won't affect anything!" Fan Tong said immediately.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said gratefully: "Thank you
then!"

"You're welcome, you should! In this way, our TG team will have two
tyrants by then!" Fan Tong gave an expression that didn't matter.

Tang Wan smiled after hearing it, "Hmm!"

...

When it was more than five o'clock in the afternoon, Fan Tong couldn't
keep her, so he said: "It's getting late, shall I send you back?"

"Then I will trouble you." Tang Wan nodded.

"What's the matter?" Fan Tong shook his head.

Then took the bus with Tang Wan to the downstairs community of her
home.

After reaching the bottom of the community, Fan Tong said again: "Do you
still do live broadcast at night?"

"Yeah! My mother is not in good health. I want to earn some money by live
broadcasting and reduce the burden on my family." Tang Wan whispered.

Hearing this, Fan Tong was stunned, and then said: "Okay, then you call me
together at night, and if you have any difficulties, just tell me that the salary
can be advanced."

Of course, the salary of the team cannot be advanced.

But he is willing to make an exception for her.

...

Tang Wan's eyes lit up after hearing this, "Can you?"

"Of course! I'll talk to the manager when I go back and give you a one-year
salary advance. What do you think?" Fan Tong said.

"Half a year is enough. My mother worked hard this year to save me


college tuition. I'm afraid she is exhausted. With half a year's salary, she
will be able to do less work." Tang Wan said at this time. .

Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately liked her even more.

As expected of the girl he liked at a glance, how sensible and caring!


"Just one year! Pay you salary in advance, so you won't go to other teams
again!" Fan Tong said deliberately after listening.

Tang Wan immediately looked at him more gratefully, "Thank you."

"What are you polite to me?" Fan Tong smiled slightly, his expression
unspeakably gentle.

At this moment, Mother Tang also arrived at the gate of the community.

Knowing that Tang Wan is on holiday today, she deliberately returned from
get off work early to cook for her.

As a result, as soon as I arrived at the gate of the community, I saw Tang


Wan and a tall young man standing together talking.

Mother Tang felt tight, and then hurried forward.

...

"Wanwan, is this?" Mother Tang looked at Fan Tong.

Finding that he is handsome and extraordinary, I can't help but feel a little
good for Fan Tong.

Tang Wan didn't expect Mother Tang to be back at this moment, so she
nodded quickly and said, "Mom, this is Fan Tong, the captain of the
professional team of King Glory."

Although Tang Mu didn't know how to play King of Glory, she knew what
this game was all about.

Not to mention that every person in the Lin family showed off that Lin
Haiyang was poached by a professional team, and could get 50,000 yuan
home every month.
But, what does this person come to find Wanwan for?
Chapter 877: Electric Okami 16

But at this moment, Fan Tong showed a right smile, and said to Tang's
mother: "Hello, Auntie, I am Fan Tong."

"Hello, hello." Mother Tang nodded quickly when she saw him being polite.

Then he asked: "Did you come to find Wanwan?"

"Oh, that's it. Wanwan is very talented in the game. I came here this time to
invite her to join our team. The basic salary is 50,000 per month and the
bonus is not included. However, since she is in the third year of high
school, she cannot participate in the competition. , So now I can only get
the basic salary temporarily. After she joins our team and participates in the
official competition, the bonus can be divided." Fan Tong smiled.

Hearing this, Don's mother was immediately confused.

Fifty thousand yuan?

She worked so hard for a year, earning 50,000 yuan.

Wan Wan can make 50,000 yuan a month by playing a game?

This man... is he a liar?

Thinking of this, Mother Tang couldn't help being wary, "This salary is too
high, right? How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?"

What if the other party wants to confuse Wan Wan with a high salary and
then abduct her and sell her?
...

Seeing Tang mother treating herself as a liar, Fan Tong was a little bit
dumbfounded.

But soon he said warmly: "Auntie, don't worry, I am not a liar. If you don't
believe me, you can check it online, and the official e-sports player earns
50,000 yuan a month. It's really not that high.

Hearing this, Tang's mother looked at Tang Wan subconsciously.

Tang Wan nodded, "Mom, he is really the captain of the professional team,
and the captain said just now that he can pay me a year's salary in advance
so that you don't have to work so hard."

Mother Tang suddenly looked startled.

The next moment he moaned the corners of his mouth, and then said to Fan
Tong: "I see, let's go home and talk!"

She is not that kind of pedantic parent.

How many people can earn 50,000 yuan a month now?

If what this person says is true, then she won't stop Wan Wan from being a
professional player.

Lin Haiyang can do it, and so can her family's stringer!

...

When Fan Tong heard Tang's mother, he was immediately happy.

Then he nodded very gently, "Good auntie."

Then he followed Tang Mu and Tang Wan upstairs.


After arriving at home, Mother Tang poured a glass of water for Fan Tong
and signaled Tang Wan to wash rice.

After Tang Wan went to the kitchen, she and Fan Tong understood in detail
what this professional player meant.

After she figured it out, Mother Tang nodded, then looked at Fan Tong and
said, "How long can that Wanwan work with you?"

Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately said: "It depends on how long her state
can be maintained. Generally speaking, our professional players can
maintain their peak state for three to five years. Wan Wan is only 17 years
old this year. Can fight for five years."

Mother Tang heard this and immediately calculated it.

600,000 in one year, 3 million in five years.

At that time, Wan Wan was only about 23 years old and still young.

With this 3 million, she can buy a house of her own, and then find an
individual job, which is enough to lead a good life.

This is much better than honestly finishing four years of university and then
looking for a job with a monthly salary of four or five thousand!

...

After thinking about it in her heart, Mother Tang nodded slightly, "I see,
what about your other job benefits? My neighbor's child is also a
professional, I heard that the company takes care of food and housing."
Chapter 878: Electric Okami 17

Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately explained patiently: "Don't worry, our
club also includes food and accommodation. Everyone has their own room,
and there is a nanny for cooking."

"That's good!" Mother Tang was relieved.

It's no wonder that the Lin family has been acquainted with each other all
the time, but he did not expect to do this and the treatment was so good.

However, Wanwan is now in the third year of high school. Isn't it not good
not to go to the competition with such a high salary?

Thinking of this, Mother Tang couldn't help but frowned slightly, her eyes
looking at Fan Tong a little embarrassed.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong immediately said, "Auntie, do you have any
questions? Just ask."

"That's the case, isn't Wanwan still in the third year of high school? I can't
play for you now, so your salary is still open... isn't it not very good?"
Mother Tang said.

Fan Tong couldn't help but laugh.

Then he said: "Auntie, you are too worried. We don't have competitions
every month. We are training most of the time. As long as Wan Wan trains
well at home to ensure her strength, there will be no problem. Moreover,
We are signing her now because she is very strong, and we are afraid that
she will be poached away by other teams in advance. Even if she is
temporarily unable to participate in the competition, it does not matter."
"That's good!" Mother Tang breathed a sigh of relief.

...

At this time, Tang Wan came out of the kitchen.

Seeing this, Mother Tang immediately stood up and said: "Wan Wan, you
guys have a chat, Mom is going to cook, Xiaotong will stay for dinner at
night!"

"Okay Auntie, then I'm not welcome."

"What's the matter?" Mother Tang smiled.

Then happily went to the kitchen to cook.

...

"Have you talked with my mother?" Tang Wan asked after sitting down.

"Yeah." Fan Tong nodded.

Then he looked at a report card under the coffee table.

This report card is impressively the result of Tang Wan's last monthly exam.

Seeing the score of less than 400 points, Fan Tong's eyebrows jumped.

With this result, still take the exam?

Jinda’s annual admission score has never been below 600.

...

Seeing his eyes fall on her report card, Tang Wan's face suddenly blushed.
Then he quickly pulled out the transcript and said, "It doesn't count. I
usually can test about 600. This time it is because... because of
uncomfortable menstrual period, many questions have not been done, so the
test is so bad."

Seeing her nervous and ashamed, Fan Tong couldn't help feeling a little
funny.

He didn't say anything about her? Why are you so nervous?

However, seeing her embarrassed look, how could he feel so happy.

With a soft smile, Fan Tong nodded and said: "Well, next time you come
on, if there is something you don't want in the future, just ask me directly."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

...

Half an hour later, Mother Tang came over with food.

While eating, Fan Tong praised Tang Wan for learning well, and her high
game talent, which caused Tang's mother to laugh so hard that she couldn't
close her mouth.

No one doesn't like their children being praised.

After dinner, Fan Tong glanced at the time and got up to say goodbye, "Wan
Wan, Auntie, I'm going back first."

"Okay, go slowly and be careful on the road." Mother Tang said with a
smile.

"Well, thank you Auntie for the hospitality!" Fan Tong nodded, then waved
goodbye to the two.

After he left, Mother Tang looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, when
did you play the game so well?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes turned slightly, and she quickly said, "Isn't it
all because of Lin Haiyang? Even if he can become a professional player,
why can't I? So this month I play hard, play hard. , It turns out that the game
is quite simple."
Chapter 879: Electric Okami 18

After that, he stepped forward and took Mother Tang's arm, and said softly:
"Mom, the captain has already transferred one year's salary to me just now,
so don't do so much work in the future, right? What can I do if my body is
exhausted?"

Hearing this, Mother Tang's face was startled, "So fast?" That's 600,000
yuan.

Fan Tong is not afraid that they will leave the money?

"Yeah, I told him that I was in a hurry to spend money, so the captain made
it easy. Mom, tomorrow we will go to the hospital to check your body and
have a full physical examination! You have been tired for so many years, I
really don't worry about you Body." Tang Wan said.

"What to check? Mom's health is fine! Don't waste that money!" Mother
Tang subconsciously refused.

The hospital is the most expensive place.

Tang Wan was not surprised by what she said, but she was determined to
find out the problem in Mother Tang's body as soon as possible, so as not to
wait for two years for her illness to break out and be out of treatment.

So next, continue to grind hard.

Mother Tang couldn't, so she had to agree.

But in my heart, it was sweet.


The daughter is more sensible, and the first money she earns is for her to
check her body, and it is not in vain that she has worked hard to pull her up.

...

The next day, Tang Wan took Tang's mother to the best hospital in the city
for a physical examination.

Seeing this, Mother Tang began to feel distressed again.

How much does this big hospital cost?

But it's all here, and Tang Wan said that the big hospitals have more items
to check, which is even more reassuring. Tang's mother nodded.

Afterwards, start an item-by-item inspection.

What the mother called Tang didn't expect was that her body was checked
on the spot and there were several bad points, especially the spine and other
places, which had been severely deformed due to long-term fatigue.

"Mom, you can't continue to do heavy work in the future. I am a relative of


you now. You must take care of your health!" Tang Wan took the
opportunity to say at this moment.

Hearing this, Mother Tang nodded with a frustrated expression, "Mom


knows."

After returning home, he really quit two heavy lifting jobs.

However, when the examination results came out three days later, she
suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.

It turned out that her kidney and liver had some problems. Fortunately, the
doctor said that the examination was timely. Otherwise, after two years, her
condition would get worse.
...

Tang Wan was not surprised by this result.

But fortunately, the discovery is timely, and if you take good care of your
cultivation from now on, your body can still be restored slowly.

So Tang Wan directly gave the remaining half a million to Mother Tang,
"Mom, you have heard what the doctor said. Now our family is not short of
money, and I can support you. In the past six months, what kind of work do
you do? Don't do it, just take care of your body first!"

"But, Mom can't spend all your money, just sit and eat." Mother Tang said
quickly.

"Mom! In addition to my salary, I'm still doing live broadcasts, and I can
earn tens of thousands a month! The live broadcasts are well done, and it is
not difficult to earn hundreds of thousands a month. What you have to do
now is to raise up Your body, please rest assured! Otherwise, if I make
money, your body will not be cured no matter how much money is spent.
What's the point?" Tang Wan's expression was stern.

Mother Tang listened, but Nana nodded and agreed.

Because since the medical check-up sheet came out, she has been a little bit
arrogant.

...

Tang Wan was relieved after persuading Mother Tang.

Then after dinner, he said, "Mom, take a break early. I will go back to the
room and do the live broadcast."

"Okay, go ahead." Mother Tang nodded.

After Tang Wan returned to the room, she sat on the sofa in a daze.
Looking at the bank card Tang Wan handed her on the coffee table, she
couldn't help but tears in her eyes.

Fortunately, she has a winning daughter!


Chapter 880: Electric Okami 19

After Tang Wan returned to the house, she boarded the live account.

After several days of accumulation and fermentation, her live broadcast


room has already attracted more than half a million fans.

But before the live broadcast, Tang Wanxian greeted Fan Tong.

"Tong Tong, do you want a double row? I will broadcast it tonight." Tang
Wan sent a voice to Fan Tong.

At this time, Fan Tong is being trained by the team manager, "Fan Tong,
you are so brave, you can give 600,000 if you say it! You are not afraid that
she will turn her face and refuse to admit it?"

Hearing this, Fan Tong looked indifferent and lazy, "She won't." That is my
future wife.

600,000, as pocket money for the daughter-in-law.

...

Seeing his indifferent appearance, the team manager was irritated.

At this moment, Fan Tong's mobile phone rang a voice prompt.

He immediately picked it up and looked at it.

Seeing that it was Tang Wan's message, click on it immediately.

Hearing Tang Wan calling herself Tongtong, Fan Tong couldn't help but
raise her lips, and then said, "I'll be here right away. Wait for a minute and
don't broadcast the live broadcast for now."

After that, he said to the manager: "Today I made her five rows with us!
Just watch her on the side."

The manager snorted, but couldn't help but look forward to it.

He certainly believed Fan Tong's vision.

But Tang Wan is a girl after all.

He wanted to see how powerful this Tang Wan really was.

...

Soon, Fan Tong said to the members of the TG team: "Tiger, old leopard,
prepare to rank five with the new members."

When these words came out, the members of the team were all
dumbfounded, "Captain, what new member?"

"You'll know after the row." Fan Tong smiled evilly.

Then the three members of the team were invited to join Tang Wan for five
rows.

When he saw Tang Wan's nickname, the tiger was dumbfounded, "Isn't this
the sweetheart who has become so popular these past two days?"

Because the opponent's skills are really good, he also watched a few games
against each other in the past two days.

However, the other party did not show his face in the live broadcast, so he
did not know what the other party looked like.

Unexpectedly, this master has become a new member of their team?


...

Soon, the game reached the ban hero link.

The opposite side banned Luna and Zhuang Zhou, while the other side
banned Cai Wenji and Donghuang Taiyi.

In order to facilitate communication, several people have turned on the


voice.

"Wan Wan, what do you want to play?" Fan Tong asked.

"Let's play Zhuge Liang." Tang Wan said.

The brightness of this version is still very strong.

"Okay!" Fan Tong listened and immediately grabbed Zhuge Liang for her.

At this time, the other members of the TG team were dumbfounded.

It took a long time to "fuck up".

"Fuck! Girl! Captain, I heard that right?"

Damn, never thought that the new member is actually a girl?

There have never been girls in professional teams.

...

"What's the fuss? People are 6 more than you play." Fan Tong snorted as he
looked at everyone's stunned expressions.

At this time, Tang Wan smiled and said: "Hello everyone, I am Tang Wan,
because I am still in the third year of high school, so I can't train with
everyone for the time being. I will go and train with you when I finish the
college entrance examination."

"Okay, okay!" everyone replied with a dazed expression.

But soon the tiger reacted and said with a grin: "Hello Wanwan, I am the
tiger, and the master plays the top order."

Hearing this, the other players also reacted and introduced themselves one
after another: "I am the old leopard, playing mid laner."

"I am Ari, the main output position."

Tang Wan couldn't help but the corners of her mouth twitched.

Did she join the zoo?

...
Chapter 881: Electric Okami 20

However, between talking, several people have already chosen the hero to
play.

And this time, Fan Tong still took support, playing Da Qiao.

After the two sides chose the heroes, Tang Wan and Fan Tong exchanged
heroes, and after a while, they officially entered the game.

...

This time, Fan Tong's Daqiao first assisted a wave of junglers, and then
went to the middle.

Upon seeing this, Tiger and others couldn't help but glance at Fan Tong who
was smiling while playing.

The captain's expression is wrong.

Playing assistants for a girl, and still having such fun?

There is a situation!

But none of them dared to say that Fan Tong was just that.

...

The opposing wizard took Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao, a hero, had a big move,
saying that he was chasing the enemy and fighting.

In addition, her first skill is very long, and the cooling time is short. Once
Xiao Qiao is hit by a set of skills, she basically can't escape.

So Tang Wan also played very carefully.

However, when Da Qiao came over, after one skill hit Xiao Qiao and
knocked him into the air, Tang Wan immediately manipulated Zhuge
Liang's second skill to move into the arena, a set of passive shots out, Xiao
Qiao's health bar quickly bottomed out.

At this time, Tang Wan released a big move.

Xiao Qiao flashed and fled to the tower and quickly licked the blood bag,
but Zhuge Liang's ultimate attack range was very far, so she had not had
time to recover her health in the future, and she had been harvested.

Tang Wan successfully won the first head, leading the economy by 300 gold
coins.

Upon seeing this, Tiger and others raised their eyebrows slightly.

This girl can play with paper.

...

But what makes them more surprised is yet to come.

When the team fight broke out, Tang Wan’s magic ball around Zhuge Liang
was basically not broken, and the big move was the same. When Huiyue
could be equipped with invincible 1.5 seconds, she even dared to rush into
the opponent’s five people directly. Tiger and others looked shocked.

Are you a mage? Are you making a crispy skin?

Are you not afraid of being cut to death?

Of course Tang Wan is not afraid.


Da Qiao's second skill is nearby. As long as she has residual blood and a
displacement passes, she can go home with full blood. Besides, she also has
a resurrection armor, which can be resurrected once.

In this game, although the opponent was strong, they still won smoothly.

After the end of the round, Tiger and others all served.

"Damn! This game was so cool!"

"Yes! This girl plays with paper very much!"

"This Zhuge Liang is better than me!" Zhongdan Laobao was also
convinced.

But then I became worried. This new member Mage played so hard, so
when she came over, where would he play?

Or is the captain going to let this new member take his place?

Thinking of this, Lao Bao couldn't be happy anymore.

...

Soon, a new round began.

This time, Tang Wan chose to play the archer Sun Shangxiang.

Upon seeing this, the old leopard couldn't help but look at Ahri.

Ah Li raised his eyebrows, and said with a grin, "Wan Wan ADC can also
play."

"Well, it will, I will first cooperate with you every hero, so that you have a
bottom line." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Lao Bao felt relieved.


The others hummed, "Okay!"

If an all-around player joins in, it is also a good thing for the team.

...

When the new round was over again, Tiger and others had to be impressed.

"Damn! How did Wanwan stay immortal!"

"Yeah, I took it all! You are so awesome!"

The shooter and mid laner are the positions most likely to be caught. As a
result, Tang Wan never died in this round.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled and said, "Tong Tong helped me."

Tong Tong?

Suddenly, several people looked at Fan Tong with ambiguous eyes.

Captain, there is a situation!


Chapter 882: Electric Okami 21

Seeing the jokes in the eyes of a few people, Fan Tong raised his eyelids
slightly and glanced at them, then said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, you can go
live with another round."

"Okay." Tang Wan answered.

And this time, she took the assassin.

A good assassin can carry the audience and bring the rhythm up, and Tang
Wan's assassin Li Bai has done this very well.

After this round, Tiger and others couldn't help but look at Fan Tong,
"Captain, how did you dig out such a talent?"

"This sister paper is too versatile, right?"

Hearing this, Fan Tong triumphed.

"Naturally because my eyes are like torches." Fan Tong said shamelessly.

Everyone:...

Forget it, anyway, they are used to the shame of the captain.

...

At this time, Ari said with a mean expression: "Captain, then how does she
call you Tongtong? Honestly, do you have a situation?"

"What do you mean? I can tell you that no one is allowed to bully her! She
has to take the college entrance examination before coming to train with us,
usually you just use the voice directly to team up with her." Fan Tong said.

Hearing this, several people nodded immediately. Tiger said at this moment:
"I think the new girl doesn't have to run in with us at all. Her rhythm is so
good. It's so comfortable to qualify with her. Up."

"Yes, you don't have to worry about running-in problems at all! She is
almost like training with us many times!"

Fan Tong nodded after hearing this, and then said: "From now on, we will
play at least three qualifying matches with her every day. Other teams are
already familiar with each of us. We will rely on her for our three
consecutive championships. "

As soon as the words came out, the others nodded together after looking at
each other.

It seems that the captain is planning to use the new sister paper as a secret
weapon.

...

At this time, Tang Wan also started live broadcasting.

Because Fan Tong confessed that it is better not to expose her hero pool, so
Tang Wan can choose Li Bai if he can choose Li Bai, and Zhuge Liang if he
can choose Li Bai.

In this case, when she officially participates in the competition, the


opponent will not know which heroes she is good at.

As soon as Tang Wan started the live broadcast, many netizens immediately
clicked in.

"Wow! The anchor is here! Please Li Bai for teaching!"


"Why doesn't the anchor speak! Please show your face!"

Tang Wan saw this, her heart moved.

For live games, in addition to having technology, the anchor must also be
able to talk to make the audience feel interesting.

In this way, it can attract more audiences.

After squinting her eyes, Tang Wan said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, help
me speak without showing her face."

If you show your face, it would be bad if you were recognized by the
schoolmates who watched the live broadcast.

...

Little cutie immediately said: "Good host, the voice function has been
turned on."

Tang Wan gave a light cough, and then said: "Hello everyone, I am the
anchor, the sweetheart, welcome everyone to come in and watch my live
broadcast. If you like, you can click a wave of attention."

As soon as her voice came out, the netizens exploded.

"Fuck! Girl?!"

"Li Bai is a female anchor who played such a show?!"

Tang Wan didn't go to watch the barrage, but while choosing heroes, she
continued: "So far, I have won forty games in a row, and there are 60 games
left..."

Upon hearing this, the fans who had followed Tang Wan from the beginning
immediately said on the barrage: "Yes, the anchor is really strong, I have
been seeing now from the second scene! I have witnessed how the anchor
gets on the king! "

Then gave Tang Wan a wave of gifts.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie's eyes lit up, and then she thanked the
barrage: "Thank you netizen for the gift from the diamond single dog! Your
arrogance and generous shot show that you must be a single dog. The
golden nobility!"

Netizens who rewarded:? ? ?

Are the housekeepers so beautiful these days?

I just rewarded one dollar!


Chapter 883: Electric Okami 22

When other netizens saw Xiao cute's reply, they all burst into laughter.

"My god! What kind of fairy housekeeper is this! Do you praise me so if I


give a reward?"

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie immediately replied: "Yes, all fans who
reward the anchor can get an exaggerated gift package!"

As soon as the words came out, a fan immediately said: "Hahahaha, I'm
waiting!" Then they offered a dollar.

Little cutie doesn't think a dollar is less.

After all, this is the first time the host has received a reward.

In addition, the host’s current identity can’t make as much money as the
previous world, so as a dedicated and good generalist, of course he has to
find ways to help the host generate income and change the host’s life!

...

After a while, several bucks were received on the screen.

"Thank you netizen your mom for calling you home for dinner. You are so
embarrassed, you must have the best mom in the world!"

"Thank you netizens for the reward I want to return to the kindergarten. You
are so generous, you must have a more pure, flawless, gentle and kind heart
than the kindergarten children! Thanks, refill!"
"Thank you netizens for your future wife's tips. Trust me, you who are so
bold will definitely find a lovely girlfriend who has both good looks and
kindness!"

"..."

Netizens:...

"Fuck, fuck!"

"This room manager is really awesome!"

"Ahahaha, I have to give a round of rewards for the sake of the


housekeeper!"

After a while, some people began to reward ten yuan, one hundred yuan or
even five hundred yuan.

Upon seeing this, the little cutie immediately gave out thanks like a chicken
blood.

"Thank you netizens for overturning your plane. You are so heroic, let me
deeply feel what is a heroic attitude! Your generous and your spirit have left
a deep and colorful stroke in my heart. I will remember you for at least half
a year!"

"thank……"

...

Seeing that the thank-you words on the barrage are not repeated, even if
you pay a dollar, you can get different compliments and thanks. The
netizens who watched it suddenly turned over.

"Ahahaha! The housekeeper is big, will you praise me as long as you give a
reward?"
"Yes, gifts are no matter how high or low they are, but they focus on heart
and support. Those who support the live broadcast with gifts will get a
sincere thanks from the house manager!" Little cutie said again.

Upon seeing this, "666" and "hahahaha" suddenly appeared on the barrage.

Immediately afterwards, the gifts on the screen began to appear in the state
of refreshing.

"Netizen Bubble Ball rewards the anchor for an airplane!"

"A netizen was bitten by a dog to reward the anchor with a confession
balloon!"

"The lost dragon rewards the anchor for a wave of 666!"

Seeing the successive gifts, the eyes of little cute are getting brighter.

Then, very quickly began to thank the netizens on the barrage.

Someone stared at the little cute thank you words, and soon discovered that
his thank you words really didn't repeat a single sentence.

And in just one minute, nearly ten thanks were found.

For a while, everyone couldn't help being stunned.

"Fuck, what kind of hand speed and brain is this! I can think of so many
words in a minute? Amazing!"

"I originally came for the anchor's technology, but what is going on after
being fanned by the housing management circle? Give the housing
management a dollar! No thanks!"

Little cutie saw this reply, and immediately said with a little shyness:
"Thank you for your liking to me, give you a super big one!"
The netizen who gave a reward to the little cutie saw it, and suddenly turned
over, "Fuck, so cute hahahaha! No thanks for 666!"
Chapter 884: Electric Okami 23

Others also said at this time that the reward was for the housekeeper.

Seeing that these people like to be cute, the little cutie pretends to be cute
even harder.

I thought in my heart: if ignorant humans weren't for the purpose of making


money for the host, father would not please the nuns!

...

This live broadcast platform has a gift list.

Although Tang Wan's previous popularity seemed to be quite high, after all,
there was no reward.

But today, when I was so engaged by the little cute, the amount of gifts in
Tang Wan's live broadcast room immediately went up, and within an hour,
he was in the top ten of the gift list.

Tang Wan didn't pay attention to the gift, because she only had a mobile
phone at this time, and she couldn't actually see it in the live broadcast
room.

It wasn't until the end of the game, when Little Cutie reminded herself to
thank the netizens who gave the rewards, Tang Wan said, "Thank you for
the rewards! If you like the anchor, you can click a wave of attention! The
anchor will broadcast live from 7 to 10 every night. "

After all, another round was started.


This time, because the opponent is stronger and your own is weaker, the
fight is more difficult.

But at the most critical juncture, Tang Wan's Li Bai second changed the
name of the knife and resurrected armor, and once again won a thrilling five
kills, turning the tide of the battle.

Upon seeing this, the fans suddenly exploded.

"The anchor is amazing! It's so showy!"

"The first time I saw a female anchor who played Li Bai with such a show!
I must give a reward!"

Then, there was another wave of crazy rewards.

...

Although most of the rewards are for one yuan and five yuan, it can't stand
the accumulation of less.

Hundreds of people gave rewards, and Tang Wan received more than four
thousand yuan at this moment.

After being divided with the platform, you can get more than two thousand.

At this moment, a local fan smashed 10 planes to Tang Wan.

One plane is 500 yuan, and ten planes are five thousand yuan.

Little cutie immediately replied with excitement on the barrage: "Thanks to


the netizen Lao Tzu for the plane of spaghetti, your drenched spirit makes
me see the brightest star in the night sky!"

What about Lao Tzu's pasta:...

Is this room pipe so sweet?


He is just a rich second-generation who likes to play Li Bai but can't show
up, but he didn't expect to be so boasted by a housekeeper on the Internet.

Suddenly, this netizen couldn't help but smashed another 10 planes, "Bring
me up!"

Seeing this, Little Cutie snorted softly.

I repeated the boasting words just now in the next moment.

"Each netizen who rewards has only one customized compliment! The more
rewards, the more beautiful the praise! Because the anchor is only me as a
room manager, I am tired to praise so many people!"

What about Lao Tzu's pasta:...

Can play!

But it's quite interesting.

Then I couldn't help asking: "Then I don't have any other benefits if I pay
10,000 yuan? Does the anchor have fans?"

With fans?

I quickly figured out how many rewards with fans are suitable, and the little
cutie quickly replied: "The anchor will not have fans for the time being, but
please rest assured, after the anchor rushes to the king's 100 stars, they will
have fans. Pack the king !"

...

Seeing Xiao cute's reply, many fans who wanted to be king became happy.

With such technology as anchors, it will definitely lead them to the king!
At this time, Tang Wan's gift list had already rushed into the top five.

The top ten anchors on the gift list have high exposure, and they are all
anchors with a fixed fan base. So, at first sight, an anchor who has never
seen before has reached the top five on the gift list. Netizens clicked in
curiously.
Chapter 885: Electric Okami 24

"New anchor? Was in the top five of the gift list so soon? Did you brush it?"

"This popularity is too fake? Don't care about sharks?"

...

However, what the questioning people did not expect was that as soon as
their questioning came out, someone would immediately come over.

"Swipe a wool? This is the list we made a little bit of praise for the house
management, okay?"

"That's right! The anchor has such a good technology and is a sister paper,
isn't it normal for the popularity to skyrocket?"

Seeing the replies from the fans, the new netizens were dumbfounded.

What's the situation?

...

At this time, the heroine Qiqi also began to broadcast live.

As soon as she came up, she saw someone swiping the screen on her
barrage: "Qiqi, there is a shameless female anchor who is swiping her
popularity! She hasn't shown her face yet, I guess it's just a big-foot guy
who uses a voice changer. !"

"Qiqi, there is a female anchor named Fuxindan who is also showing Li


Bai!"
Seeing this, Qiqi frowned slightly.

But soon he said in a very gentle and sweet tone: "There are actually a lot of
girls doing the King of Glory live broadcast! Don't be so surprised,
everyone will bring fans today. If you want to play, talk to the
housekeeper."

"Good Seven Seven!"

However, no one expected that at this time, Tang Wan also just ended a
round and started a new round.

In addition, the two kings have similar star ratings, according to the ranking
mechanism of the glory of the king, so they have just become opponents.

But because in the hero selection phase, you can only see the nicknames of
your teammates, so no one has noticed this for now.

...

On the hostess side, there happened to be fans who watched her live
broadcast, so as soon as she saw Qiqi’s account, she immediately said,
"Does Qiqi still play Li Bai today? May I help you grab it?"

Upon seeing this, Qiqi immediately replied: "Okay, thank you dear."

"You're welcome, you're welcome! Wait for Qiqi to fly us!"

Others also said happily at this time: "Wow, I'm so lucky today, I actually
ranked with Qiqi!"

"Seven Seven I like you so much! Come on! I protect you!"

On Tang Wan's side, seeing Li Bai being robbed by the opponent, fans
couldn't help but say, "What is the anchor going to play?"
Although Tang Wan couldn't see the barrage of the fans, it was impossible
for him to keep silent during the live broadcast, so she quickly said:
"Well...Li Bai was robbed by the opponent, then I will play Han Xin in this
game!"

Then took Han Xin.

...

After both parties have selected the hero, the interface jumps to the loading
link. At this time, both parties can see the opposite nickname.

Seeing that Qiqi had reached the sweetheart, Qiqi's fans immediately left a
message on the barrage.

"Qiqi, that sweetheart is another brush anchor! Qiqi beat her!"

"Yes! Show her dead! Let her not know how powerful Li Bai is!"

On Tang Wan's side, fans also recognized Qiqi's account.

For a time, I couldn't help shouting for a coincidence.

"Anchor, the assassin opposite is also the anchor! It's also the lead show Li
Bai! You have to be careful!"

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie hesitated for a while, but still reminded Tang
Wan.

"Host, Li Bai on the opposite side is the heroine." Little cutie said.

...

Tang Wan's eyes were cold when she heard the cute words.

To say that the heroine Qiqi, and the original owner do not have much
overlap.
But the only intersection, what did the other party do?

When she asked Lin Haiyang to buy her milk tea, she said a lot of harsh and
mocking things to the original owner she met. One of them was that a
woman who couldn't even get to the rank of king was unworthy to be with
Lin Haiyang.
Chapter 886: Electric Okami 25

At that time, the original owner was a little sluggish, and was taunted by the
glamorous and technically good heroine, which directly and completely
threw her into the dust, and made the original owner, who was already
somewhat paranoid in character, more paranoid.

So for the sake of a king rank, she would not hesitate to sell her body, but
also let people bring her to the king rank.

From the perspective of normal people, the original owner's approach seems
very incredible. How can anyone in the world do such a thing?

But the fact is like this. Those who get into the horns have no common
sense of logic.

...

In Tang Wan's view, the practice of Qiqi in the original plot was very
annoying.

She doesn't mind that the real girlfriend declares sovereignty in front of her
ex-girlfriend.

But it would be too much to mock a down-and-out person and attack the
opponent on purpose.

After a soft snort, Tang Wan manipulated Han Xin to quickly move to the
wild area and took Lan, then took a wave of wild monsters, and squatted in
the grass beside the big dragon.

Upon seeing this, the fans over Qiqi immediately reminded her on the
barrage: "Qiqi, Han Xin is squatting in the grass!"

Qiqi did not watch the barrage at this time.

She is still fighting the dragon wholeheartedly.

Because the first dragon at the start is very important to the economy of the
entire game.

And when there was a little bit of the dragon's blood bar left, Tang Wan
jumped into the dragon pit and picked Li Bai.

Li Bai subconsciously released two skills.

Under the second skill, Li Bai cannot be selected. This skill is also the core
skill for this hero to hide from damage.

But Tang Wan's goal was not Li Bai.

At the moment when Li Bai released his second skill, he jumped into the
corner of the dragon pit again. Tang Wan used Han Xinping A to hit the
dragon, and then released the punishment.

The dragon was instantly seconded, and Tang Wan's experience and
economy began to lead.

...

Seeing that the dragon was robbed, Qiqi's face was not very good.

Moreover, in order to fight the dragon, she now has only half of the blood
bars, but Han Xin still has more than half of the blood.

In addition, there are no small soldiers or wild monsters nearby for her to
use her big moves. After thinking about it, Qiqi still feels that it is better to
leave temporarily.
But at this moment, Han Xin jumped towards her.

When Qiqi saw this, a quick skill flashed out.

Tang Wan chased him immediately.

The two heroes Li Bai and Han Xin both have their own displacement, so
they jumped together so that the distance was not opened at all.

However, Li Bai's one skill could return to the origin within the specified
time, so seeing that Tang Wan had the intention of chasing him all the time,
Qiqi immediately returned to the origin at this time and fled from the
opposite direction.

However, what she didn't expect was that Han Xin would turn around
immediately when halfway through.

...

Han Xin, the hero, is known as Han Tiao Tiao, and the displacement skill of
jumping around can shorten the distance very quickly.

In addition, Tang Wan chased halfway back, so after two jumps, he chased
Li Bai directly, and then provoked him. Before Li Bai's big move came out,
he took the opponent's head first.

Seventy-seven:...

Qiqi was not happy after being robbed of the dragon and losing his life.

But she is not in a hurry, after all, there are already many masters in the
king rank.

It was Tang Wan's fan, who couldn't help but clap his hands and applaud.

"Hahahaha! I finally know how to deal with Li Bai! Just wait at the origin!
This is!"
"Anchor Han Xin is also a good show!"

...

And Tang Wan, after killing Li Bai, went to the enemy jungle to quickly
clear a wave of wild monsters before Li Bai was resurrected.
Chapter 887: Electric Okami 26

After this wave of wild monsters, Tang Wan's economy was already a
thousand ahead of the deal.

In the early stage of the game, the one thousand economy is a great
advantage.

At this time, Tang Wan went on the road, took the head of the enemy
shooter, and quickly pushed down a tower with her own fighters.

At this time, the mobs on the sidewalk made a big move and rushed over.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan was not shocked at all.

A jump escaped the deceleration effect of Li Bai's second skill, and after Li
Bai released a big move, he immediately jumped back.

When Li Bai saw this, he was frightened and quickly returned the same
way.

Tang Wan was slightly regretful.

After clearing the soldiers, she went to take the master again.

Seeing Han Xin beating the master, someone immediately said on Qiqi's
barrage: "Qiqi, Han Xin is taking the master! Go and grab the dragon!"

Qiqi glanced at the barrage, hesitated, and went to the master's place.

At this time, someone couldn't help but said: "Is it interesting to reveal the
opposite position above? Is this game still fair?"
"Yeah, can't you watch the anchor match quietly?"

"I am happy! Can you control it?"

...

In the midst of a quarrel, Qiqi had already come to the dominance.

After making a big move with the bots, Qiqi started a skill shift from the
grass, and quickly went outside the dragon pit.

At this time, Tang Wan's master just happened to have a trace of blood left.

Seeing Li Bai coming over, Tang Wan didn't dare to continue fighting,
otherwise he would be punished by Li Bai to rob the dragon, instead of
losing his advantage.

But you can't just leave it alone.

The next moment, Tang Wan immediately issued a signal to gather, and
quickly said to his teammates in the exchange area: "Does the mage have a
big move to grab the dragon?"

After receiving the signal, his mage and archer immediately surrounded
them, and Xiao Qiao, his mage, sprinted all the way and released his big
moves.

The mage opposite also hurried over to help Li Bai.

But he was hit by Xiao Qiao's big move and slowed down.

Seeing this, Qiqi just wanted to punish the dragon, but saw Han Xin jump
over.

She immediately avoided Han Xin's attack with her second skill, and at the
same time released the big move she had just brushed out.
It's just that Han Xin is not dead, there is still a trace of blood.

Moreover, being so delayed, Li Bai's first skill cooldown time is about to


come. If she doesn't return, she will have neither a skill shift nor a big
move. If provoked by Han Xin, Xiao Qiao's big move will hit him. Can't
return.

But if she didn't win this rule, her advantage would be even less.

After hesitating for a while, Qiqi still did not return, but continued to
approach Longkeng.

Of course Tang Wan would not allow it.

After a punishment was placed on the dominator, the dominator’s blood bar
bottomed out, and one more poke on it would kill him.

But instead of poking, Tang Wan continued to stop Li Bai and not let him
approach Longkeng.

Otherwise, if he was punished by him, she would be beaten for nothing.

...

Li Bai couldn't get close to Longkeng, so he had to kill Han Xin first.

At this time, Xiao Qiao's big move arrived, hit the dominator, and
successfully won the dominator.

Han Xin was also killed by Li Bai's second skill, Gapyeong A.

However, as soon as Li Bai killed Han Xin, he was taken away by Xiao
Qiao.

One Han Xin died, but Li Bai and the master were taken, and Tang Wan's
sacrifice was particularly cost-effective.
Upon seeing this, the mage on the opposite side quickly returned to the
tower.

Xiao Qiao also said at this time: "This wave is not a loss!"

...

And Qiqi was a little irritable at this moment.

Her Li Bai's skills are not bad, but this Han Xin is even better. Facing this
Han Xin, she always has a feeling of being suppressed and unable to fully
display her strength.

And even if someone on the barrage reveals Han Xin's location, what's the
use?

Han Xin is not like Daji Angela, who relies on squatting in the grass to lure
the yin!
Chapter 888: Electric Okami 27

After this wave of dragons came down, Tang Wan smoothly pushed down
the enemy's three-way one tower.

At this time, Tang Wan was relying on her huge economic advantage to
jump around in the wild, seeing one harvesting one.

At 16 minutes, the opponent had been beaten completely out of rhythm.

At this time, Tang Wan said to his teammates: "I will steal the tower, and
you will guard the house."

The teammates had a clear understanding of her strength, so they quickly


said: "Okay!"

After that, Tang Wan went down to steal the tower.

Qiqi saw Han Xin stealing the tower in the barrage, so he hurried home.

After scoring a big move in her own wild area, she rushed towards Han Xin
and released the big move.

However, Tang Wan already had a famous sword at this time, so even
though Han Xin was only left with the blood after the seven or seven big
moves, Han Xin was still alive.

In the hands of masters, the **** Han Xin is also terrifying.

Not to mention, Tang Wan would catch Li Bai as soon as he saw Li Bai in
this round.
...

After being nearly killed by Li Bai's big move, Tang Wan immediately said
in a grateful and mischievous tone: "Wow, I'm not dead. This Li Bai must
be very angry, right? But there are more angry things, because now I want
to Go and kill Li Bai!"

After all, he quickly jumped to the wild area where Li Bai brushed a lot,
and picked Li Bai up.

For a time, Li Bai couldn't stop the damage with his second skill.

After Han Xin shot down a few shots, he directly harvested Li Bai's head.

At this time, Tang Wan still smiled and said, "Showing in front of me? I'm
Xiuer's present show! Do you think that?"

After that, he quickly jumped to the tower and pushed down the high tower,
and used the creeps to restore his own blood.

Upon seeing this, the teammates immediately began a team battle to stop
the remaining heroes of the enemy.

Ten seconds later, Li Bai had not resurrected, Han Xin had already broken
the opposite crystal and won the victory.

...

After the game, the system record statistics also came out.

Tang Wan's Han Xin won the MVP of this game with a 9-1-4 score, while
Li Bai, who was on the opposite side, bottomed out with a 3-8-3.

Seeing this record, Qiqi felt angry.

But she was live broadcast, even if she wanted to scold her mother or
something, she couldn't do it for her own image.
So I had to exclaim and said with a depressed expression: "The opposite
Han Xin is really strong! That's too strong! It's the first time I have met
such a strong Han Xin!"

Upon hearing this, the fans hurriedly comforted her, "It's okay to say seven
or seven, come on in the next game!"

Then in order to encourage her to give a wave of rewards.

Tang Wan's fans brushed "666" at this time.

"I didn't expect the anchor Han Xin to be so good!"

"Xiu'er! You are so pretty!"

Then there was a wave of rewards.

...

Little cutie happily reminded Tang Wan to thank the benefactor at this time.

Tang Wan was very happy to hear that there was a reward.

Although she told Tang's mother that live broadcasts could earn tens of
thousands a month, in fact, they were all drawing pie for her.

Fortunately, now some fans have given her a reward.

Therefore, Tang Wan said happily, "Thank you for your reward! I like the
stream of attention from the anchor!"

Then opened the next round.

As for the barrage, she didn't watch it at all.

Anyway, if there is any problem, Cute will help her deal with it.
...

After the ten innings, Tang Wan yawned and said, "Thank you for your
support. We have won ten games in a row today. Today's live broadcast will
end here. We will continue tomorrow. Goodbye, everyone!"

After all, closed the live broadcast.


Chapter 889: Electric Okami 28

After the live broadcast ended, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie:
"Little Cutie, how many rewards are there today!"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately akimbo, with a proud and proud
expression: "Guess the host!"

Seeing his triumphant appearance asking for praise, Tang Wan couldn't help
thinking, "A lot? Ten thousand?"

"Host, you don't pursue it too much. Today, a local tyrant directly rewarded
you with 20 planes!" Little cutie said excitedly immediately.

"Really?" Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

"Yes! And with my unremitting efforts, the host's rewards today have
broken 100,000! After being split with the platform, there will be 50,000!"
Little cutie said proudly.

"100,000!" Tang Wan opened her eyes wide.

Although it was easy for her to earn 100,000 in the past, she earned 100,000
this time by relying on her own technology.

Moreover, she did not expect that there would be so many rewards at all,
and she thought it would be nice to have a reward of several hundred yuan a
day!

...

"Little cute, how did you do it?" She didn't even show her face, and
logically speaking, it is impossible to have so many rewards.

Seeing her astonished, Little Cutie's proud nose was almost up to the sky.

"Because everyone asked me to praise them, and if I praise them, someone


will reward them!" Little cutie said.

"that's it?"

"Yeah! After all, human beings are vain species! I just said something nice
and took out the money in their pockets!" Little cutie raised her chin.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but stretched out her hand and rubbed
him fiercely, "You're so amazing! It's finally used a bit!"

"That is!" Little cutie was rubbed with joy.

Ahahahaha!

Finally praised by the host!

proud!

Happy!

excitement!

...

After that, Tang Wan boarded the shark account backstage and took a look.
After confirming that it was a reward of more than 100,000 yuan, she felt
relieved, praised her cuteness, and went to the bathroom to take a bath.

What she and Xiao Cutie didn't expect was that some netizens took a
screenshot of Xiao Cutie's compliments to netizens and posted them online.

A large number of netizens were quickly attracted by this exaggerated


housing management.

So one after another searched for Tang Wan's account on the shark page,
and clicked on the attention in advance.

For a time, Tang Wan's Shark account skyrocketed more than 500,000 fans
overnight.

...

At the same time, inside the NSDD team.

The coach of the team was also watching Tang Wan at this time.

There are many players who broadcast the glory of the king, but the
technology is as good as the sweetheart, but not many.

Not to mention, she has won 50 games in a row solo.

The ranking mechanism of the King of Glory is actually a bit pitted,


because the more consecutive victories, the stronger the opponent that the
system matches you, and the more pitted the teammates that match.

This is to prevent players from winning forever.

And this sweetheart is not a teammate who hasn't met an actor or hang up
these days.

But every time, she was able to reverse the battle and win the victory with a
wave of beautiful operations.

Although she is a girl, if such talents can be absorbed into their team, it will
be beneficial and harmless to them.

Thinking about this, the coach said to the manager: "Go and contact this
sweetheart and ask her if she is interested in playing a career."
Hearing this, the manager was a little surprised, "But, she is a girl."

There are basically no girls who play professionally.

...

"It doesn't matter, as long as the skills pass the test." The coach said.

"All right then." The manager nodded.


Chapter 890: Electric Okami 29

However, I went to add Tang Wan's account.

But regardless of whether it was the Shark account or the King's Glory
account, Tang Wan ignored it.

In order to reassure Mother Tang and better her health, she gave Mother
Tang a look at the rewards on the backstage of the Shark account.

The string of negligent mother Tang was shocked.

"This... is this really the money you make in one day?" Mother Tang was
extremely surprised.

"Yeah, mom, so next, you don’t allow anything, just keep your body at
home with peace of mind! I will also study hard at school, and then come
back at night to do live broadcasting to make money. I assure you, study
and make money, I won't delay," Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Tang's mother suddenly felt a little sore in her eyes.

Then he resisted the excitement and nodded, "Okay, Mom knows, Mom
will definitely take care of it."

She has to watch her daughter enter a good university, earn money to buy a
car, buy a house, and marry a child!

...

After Fan Tong teamed up with Tang Wan yesterday, he started training
with his teammates, so he didn't know what Xiaocute did last night.
He didn't know about the rewards until Tiger said that Tang Wan was a hot
search on Weibo.

The eyebrows were lowered. When Tang Wan finished training with them
and started broadcasting again, Fan Tong secretly boarded his trumpet and
rewarded Tang Wan with 10 spaceships.

An airplane is 500 yuan, and a spaceship is 5000 yuan.

When the spaceship with cool special effects swept across the screen, Tang
Wan's fans suddenly exploded.

"Wow! Who is this Tonghuashun? Such a trench?"

"Ahahahaha! Waiting for the housekeeper to praise him!"

And of course the little cutie knew that Tong Huashun was Fan Tong.

Upon seeing this, she rolled her eyes and immediately said: "Thank you
netizen Tong Huashun for the reward, such a generous gift, only if our
anchor can show her gratitude and love for you!"

...

Fan Tong raised his eyebrows when he saw the cute words, and couldn't
help but chuckle.

This room manager...could it be Tang Wan herself?

Then she said that to confess to him?

And Tang Wan didn't know that she was assisted by a little cute. At this
time, she was manipulating Li Bai in the wild, showing up and flying.

I have to say that with the skill blessing of flying fingers, playing the game
feels really great.
In addition, her brain has also been developed, and the combination of the
two makes playing the game naturally exceptionally smooth.

...

Tang Wan's fans were dissatisfied when they saw this.

"You are eccentric, Fang Guan! We are just complimenting the rewards. If
Tong Huashun rewards, you just give him the anchor?"

"Is anyone who can support the anchor?"

"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! I really want to smash the spaceship for the


anchor, but I am so poor! A dollar to show my heart!"

Seeing this, the little cutie immediately replied: "Of course not everyone
can support the anchor, only Tong Huashun can do it!"

Fan Tong looked at it and couldn't help but feel a movement.

Why is Tonghua Shun only?

Other netizens also asked at this time: "Why is Tong Huashun only? Is it
because of him?"

"Of course not, mainly because our anchor likes Tonghuashun! Even if he is
rewarded with a dime, the thank you note remains the same!"

Netizens: "!!!"

"So, do they know each other?"

"It turned out to be like this, but who is this Tong Huashun? Such a trench!"
Chapter 891: Electric Okami 30

At this time, Fan Tong was in a daze watching the cute reply.

Because the anchor likes Tong Hua Shun... so the thank you words are
based on your body?

Tang Wan... Is she so heroic?

Is this housekeeper really her?

But why does he actually hope that the real estate manager is Tang Wan
herself?

...

At this moment, Tang Wan didn't know what Little Cutie did.

She was still manipulating Li Bai while saying, "The wizard on the opposite
side is very strong. In this round, we will be the master."

Then, as expected, the whole process was aimed at the mage, and the
opposing mage was arrested and scolded.

But Tang Wan remained indifferent and continued to arrest him.

At the end of a round, the Master died tragically 10 times, and threatened
that the garbage game had no sense of game experience.

But for Tang Wan fans, it's different.

Watching her play with Li Bai's success and turning the tide of the battle
several times, more and more people like her.

But everyone is even more curious about who this Tong Huashun is.

...

And Little Cutie knew that it would be bad not to tell Tang Wan that Fan
Tong would reward her, so she hurriedly said: "Host, just now the villain
gave you a reward. I'll help you back. You can take a screenshot for
yourself."

After all, I gave Tang Wan the screenshot of the conversation just now.

Tang Wan heard a thump in her heart.

Then quickly look at the screenshot.

After seeing Xiao cutie's reply to her, Tang Wan whispered silently.

But she had to admit that this wave of assists by Little Cutie did a great job!

So he smiled and touched the cute head, "Sure enough, after upgrading,
your brain is more useful and more useful."

Little cute:? ? ?

So you are saying that my mind was not good before the upgrade?

I'm an advanced artificial intelligence!

...

But Tang Wan's mind was rapidly turning at this moment.

Then let Xiao cutie call up the live broadcast barrage for her, and while
watching it, he pretended to be flustered and replied: "Tongtong, why are
you here! Sorry everyone, let me pause the live broadcast!"
After all, I went live, and then pretended to send a voice to Fan Tong, "Tong
Tong, is that Tong Huashun in my Shark live broadcast room you?"

Hearing this, Fan Tong's heart moved, and then he opened a video with her,
and said with a smile in his voice: "It's me."

After all, thinking about her tone before the broadcast, she was afraid that
she would shrink back when she faced herself, so Fan Tong immediately
said: "I see you said, you want to give me a personal promise? Just ten
spaceships I can get a girlfriend, it seems that I have earned it."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately said with a blushing
expression: "I'm sorry, that was my friend's nonsense!"

Fan Tong's face sank after hearing this.

Dare to be affectionate, is he being passionate?

But at this moment, she heard Tang Wan continue to hum and lower her
head like a mosquito and said: "But what he said is right..."

Hearing this, Fan Tong laughed again.

I thought in my heart: Generally speaking of my friends, I mean myself.

...

"Really? Then I have to thank him!" Fan Tong smiled sullly, but his sly fox
eyes were shining with success.

Knowing that she can't give her a chance to shrink.

Tang Wan raised her eyes in surprise at this moment, "Tong Tong, you..."

"What? Surprised that I would like you?" Fan Tong said with a smile at this
time.
"Yes." Tang Wan said this, but she didn't think so in her heart.

Although it is not clear why, when these worlds come down, she has long
discovered that no matter how persistent the villain is in the original plot,
once Tongtong enters the mission world like her, the villain no longer
catches a cold with the heroine. It's for her to fall in love at first sight.
Chapter 892: Electric Okami 31

"What's so strange about this? You are so dazzling, and so cute and
charming, isn't it normal for me to like you?" Fan Tong said softly at this
time.

"Really? I am so good?" Tang Wan pretended to be surprised.

But in my heart, I thought happily: praise me more!

"Of course! Also, if it's not for you, how could I give you video make-up
lessons every day?" Isn't this all to narrow the distance between them?

And it turns out that what he did was right.

Tang Wan listened, and deliberately showed a hint of surprise.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong immediately took the opportunity to say: "After
that, we will be boyfriend and girlfriend?"

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded blushing.

Seeing that she had agreed, Fan Tong's hanging heart suddenly landed
steadily.

After that, he couldn't help but chatted with Tang Wan.

The viewers in the live broadcast room are still waiting at this time.

If it is normal, the anchor will leave the audience immediately.

But Tang Wan's situation is different.


No matter how you look at it, there is something tricky between the anchor
and Tong Huashun, but they were fortunate enough to watch the seemingly
"confession" scene between the two.

It's the same as watching TV and seeing the male and female protagonist
watching them and they are about to kiss him.

...

Ten minutes later, Little Cutie couldn't help reminding, "Host, ten minutes,
if you don't live broadcast, the audience will curse."

Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned slightly.

Now I just want to fall in love with Tong Tong.

Seeing her frown, Fan Tong immediately said: "What's the matter?"

"I'm still broadcasting..." Tang Wan said.

Fan Tong smiled.

Then he said: "Then you continue to drive, I will double row with you."

"Okay!" Tang Wan's eyes lit up and nodded.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong laughed again.

Then the two closed the video and boarded the game account.

...

Tang Wan reopened the live broadcast and said to the audience: "Sorry,
everyone has been waiting."

"The anchor tell me how are you and Tong Huashun?"


"Yes, have you confessed my heart in private?"

Seeing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Thanks to everyone, the anchor has
successfully left the singles today! The single-ranked king 100 stars will be
changed to double-ranked!"

Hearing this, the barrage in the live broadcast room was suddenly filled
with messages.

"I know you are tricky! The anchor's nervous tone at the time is exactly
what you will find when you meet someone you like!"

"Ahahahaha! This room manager is really 6!"

"Same as above! Real estate management is really an assist!"

"It's the first time I saw a real estate manager match a couple online! Ask
the real estate manager to introduce me to someone!"

"I beg the housekeeper!"

...

Seeing the message on the barrage, Little Cutie immediately said, "I only
introduce the host to the anchor."

"You have changed the housekeeper! Have you forgotten the dollar I gave
you?"

"Don't I deserve to have an object if I am rewarded with a dollar?"

"Yes, you are not worthy!" Lao Tzu's pasta jumped out at this time.

Then he said to Xiao cutie: "I'm also very embarrassed, how about the
housekeeper, why don't you give me a personal commitment?"
Little cute:! ! !

When the fans saw this, they went crazy.

Damn, what kind of fairy live room did they follow.

This has only been live broadcast for a few days, so why are there so many
stalkers?

Can you knock CP now?

For a time, netizens waved their flags on the barrage and shouted: "Promise
him! Promise him!"

...
Chapter 893: Electric Okami 32

Little cutie never expected that someone would like him an AI.

A group of people followed up and asked him to agree!

Are these humans crazy?

The little cutie couldn't help showing an expression of distress.

I thought to myself: If he refused directly, would it hurt the heart of this


local tyrant, and then let him never give rewards to the host?

This can't work!

The host is short of money now!

...

But soon, he thought of a way to tactfully refuse.

So he said to Lao Tzu's pasta: "I am a cute boy! I only like cute girls!"

What about Lao Tzu's pasta: "I'm a cute girl, and Lolita!"

Little cute:! ! !

"No matter how cute you are, I will never be cute in women's clothing! I am
a little cute!" I thought I was a man, but turned out to be a girl?

Netizens: What a big melon!


Unexpectedly, the housekeeper turned out to be a big lady!

...

Lao Tzu's pasta seemed shocked at this time.

After a long while, he said: "Let's go!"

Little cutie was relieved when he saw this.

Then he hummed: Humans and AI have no future!

I'm the one you can't afford!

...

Tang Wan turned off the public voice at this moment.

But what she didn't expect was that this time, she met the heroine Qiqi
again.

Only this time, the two of them are in the same team.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help squinting her eyes.

The fans on Qiqi's side were also surprised at this moment.

"Wow, Qiqi has reached that sweetheart."

"Hehe, that sweetheart is definitely a marketing account. It has only been


less than a week, and she has become so popular. Who believes that if there
is nothing tricky?"

"Yes, and just now she came to an online confession to show everyone's
appetite! The first time I have seen so many game live broadcasts!"

...
When Qiqi saw Tang Wan's account, she also squinted slightly.

But he said: "Wow, this is the Han Xin who played well last time! I don't
know what she will play this time?"

When it was time to grab the heroes, Qiqi even actively asked: "Do you
want to play Assassin on the third floor?"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan faintly replied with the system itself: "I'm
going down the road."

In the game of Glory of Kings, the rhythm of the assassin is very important.

If the assassin takes the wrong rhythm, his teammates will definitely curse
the assassin, and even attribute the failure to the assassin.

Doesn't the hostess like Xiu Li Bai?

Then let her continue to show.

...

When Qiqi saw that Tang Wan didn't even mean to go in the middle, he
said, "Then I'll play wild."

Tang Wan ignored her, but said to Fan Tong: "Tong Tong, I want to take
Sun Shangxiang."

Sun Shangxiang's first skill roll is displacement, and life-saving ability is


still possible.

Fan Tong immediately said: "Okay, I will use Real Taiyi to assist you."

"Yeah." Tang Wan smiled.

Taiyi's ultimate can resurrect dead teammates. For the shooter, Taiyi's
presence is equal to one more life.

And Qiqi, naturally took Li Bai.

...

However, after entering the game start interface, Fan Tong said to Tang
Wan: "Wan Wan, opposite is the trumpet of the NDF team (Niu Dafa
team)."

The account of the king rank, in fact, if you often play, the probability of
encountering is still quite large.

After all, there are only so many people in the king rank.

Tang Wan heard a hum, and her attitude became more serious.

Although this is a teamfight game, no one can guarantee that she will not
encounter stupid teammates. She can win so many games in a row, all
because of the relatively showy and strong performance of her heroes,
which creates an advantage for her. , In order to win again and again.

However, professional players have a strong degree of cooperation, and she


must be very careful when encountering such an opponent.
Chapter 894: Electric Okami 33

Seeing Tang Wan took Sun Shangxiang, fans were immediately surprised
and said: "This is the first time I saw an anchor playing Xiangxiang!"

"Xiangxiang, my life! I don't know how the anchor is playing."

"Wow, I am envious of the watery skin of the anchor!"

I saw several skins of Sun Shangxiang, each of which Tang Wan had.

Of course, the original owner had never bought these skins. Tang Wan
asked Little Cutie to help her fix them.

Including inscriptions too.

Otherwise, Tang Wan would have to spend a lot of money just to buy
inscriptions and skins.

At this stage, of course, she is not willing to spend money on these things.

...

Soon, the game began.

Tang Wan uses Sun Shangxiang's Doomsday Mecha skin, which looks very
cool.

Regarding the skin of this hero, there is a paragraph in the circle. It is Sun
Shangxiang without skin and Sun Shangxiang with skin. They are totally
two heroes. Sun Shangxiang with Doomsday mecha skin and Sun
Shangxiang with other skins , And also two heroes.
This is because Sun Shangxiang with skin feels particularly good, and the
attack range seems to be farther than that without skin.

The implication is that Sun Shangxiang with the skin of the doomsday
mecha must be extra strong.

After Tang Wan manipulated Sun Shangxiang to the bottom lane, he


quickly cleared a wave of small soldiers with Taiyi real person, and began
to fight the wild monsters in the river.

The soldier on the opposite side chose armor.

Seeing Sun Shangxiang and Taiyi beating the river monsters, Kai
immediately cleared the line of troops not far from the tower.

...

A few seconds later, Tang Wan took down the river monster, and then a
skill rolled over, and she was a surprise attack against the armor.

Kai suddenly lost a quarter of his blood.

At this time, the second wave of small soldiers arrived.

After quickly clearing the second wave of small soldiers, Tang Wan
controlled Sun Shangxiang's perfect line of the enemy tower's attack range,
and another assault on the armor under the tower.

Armor's blood volume has been knocked out again, and currently only a
half of his blood volume is left.

At this time, the small soldiers entered under the tower.

In the case of minions, as long as they do not attack the opponent hero, they
will not be attacked by the tower.
However, after Tang Wan had some calculations, she still said to Fan Tong:
"Tong Tong, let's go over the tower and attack."

"Good!" Fan Tong nodded.

Then the first skill of manipulating Taiyi real person quickly stuck the
armor of the slowly clearing soldiers hovering behind the tower,
approaching, and the second skill was dizzy.

Tang Wan just rolled forward at this moment, and after a burst of assault,
there was only a trace of blood armor.

At this time, Tang Wan released a second skill.

After a "pop", Kai fell to the ground weakly, and Sun Shangxiang took a
blood.

And because it was the armor that Taiyi real person first attacked, the first
target of the enemy's tower attack was also Taiyi real person.

After being hit by the tower, Madam Taiyi quickly retreated, and Sun
Shangxiang also rolled over at this time and left the tower's attack range.

...

At the same time, we were on the road. After Li Bai got a wave of monsters
to level 4, he also went to catch the opposite shooter.

The archer on the opposite side uses Yu Ji, and Yu Ji's second skill is
immune to physical damage.

Seeing Li Bai coming, Yu Ji immediately backed away with her second


skill, avoiding Li Bai's big move.

Li Bai did not become an assassin, so he had to escape far away.

Just at this moment, the system broadcast the news that Tang Wan's Sun
Shangxiang had taken a blood.

Perhaps it was because of the miserable beating by Han Xin last time. Even
if she was in the same group, Qiqi didn't like Tang Wan very much, so when
she saw her take a blood, she felt uncomfortable in her heart.

But after all, he was still broadcasting, so he quickly laughed and said,
"Wow, it seems that Han Xin's Sun Shangxiang also played very well last
time!"
Chapter 895: Electric Okami 34

In my heart, I was thinking: This sweetheart seems to be broadcasting now.

If my Li Bai did not show up, but instead let her Sun Shangxiang show up,
will all my fans go to her?

This will not work.

If her popularity in Sharks declines, she won't be so profitable in the future.

Thinking of this, Qiqi became more serious, and secretly made up his mind
that this game must show off.

...

At this time, the assassin Sun Wukong on the opposite side also began to
catch Sun Shangxiang.

Monkey King is an explosive and terrifying hero. In the later period, the
monkey brother’s stick was basically beaten to death with one stick.

Fortunately, Fan Tong is very good at assisting. Basically, he will go to the


bushes once in a while.

So when the real Taiyi was knocked down by Brother Monkey with a stick,
Tang Wan quickly rolled over to the side of the river, and then rushed over.

At this time, Kai's ultimatum also came out. Upon seeing this, he
immediately released its ultimatum and rushed over while dragging the
sword.
What Tang Wan hurriedly was another rollback, "Tong Tong, withdraw!"

At this time, Master Taiyi successfully stuck Tang Wan with a skill and
moved to Sun Shangxiang's side, and the two ran down the tower together.

It's not that they persuaded, but Kai, the hero's big move, would cut the
crispy skin with one knife.

...

Seeing the two of them running down the tower, the blood-filled armor
rushed over in a flash, and he was about to strike Sun Shangxiang with a
sword.

At this time, the real Taiyi who had a quarter of his blood left immediately
blocked Sun Shangxiang, and the second skill exploded and stunned him.

Tang Wan's Sun Shangxiang rolled towards the wall and suddenly attacked.

After a while, the stun effect ended, and Kai slashed again at the real Taiyi.

But he hadn't killed the real Taiyi yet, he had already burped under the
injury of Ta and Sun Shangxiang.

But Sun Wukong also rushed in at this moment, facing the remnant Taiyi
real person with a stick.

Real Taiyi fell directly to the ground.

The next second, Monkey King rushed towards Tang Wan's Sun
Shangxiang.

Because a skill hadn't finished cooling down, Tang Wan didn't have time to
escape.

Fortunately, she was well protected by the real Taiyi before, so the blood
bar is still safe. With this stick down, her blood bar can still see a trace of
green.

At this time, her skill cooling time has also arrived.

After a tumbling, she directly took away the monkey with residual blood.

At the same time, the real Taiyi who was knocked to death by a monkey just
revived in place.

Upon seeing this, the live broadcast room suddenly exploded.

...

"Fuck! This wave suits me!"

"The King Kai on the other side died miserably!"

"What kind of fairy love is this! The first time I saw a boy who assisted a
girl! The moment when the real Taiyi blocked Sun Shangxiang from hurting
him, he was so handsome, okay?"

"6666..."

Tang Wan also let out a sigh of relief at this moment.

Then return to the city.

At this time, Fan Tong smiled and said, "Wan Wan, how is my assistance?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Extremely good! Tongtong, you
are really good at assisting!"

"How about I have been supporting you since then?" Fan Tong smiled.

Tang Wan:...

"Aren't you playing the output position?" Tang Wan couldn't help but said.
"You can't always follow you when you hit the output position!" Fan Tong
said immediately.

Even if you are in the Canyon of Kings, you must always watch my
daughter-in-law and protect you!

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but her cheeks became hot.

It seemed to stick to her all the time.

After a while, he said slowly: "Oh, good."


Chapter 896: Electric Okami 35

Seeing Tang Wan hesitatingly agreed, Fan Tong couldn't help but cocked
his mouth.

Seeing this, the old leopard who came back from the meal couldn't help but
leaned forward, "Captain, what are you looking at with such a rippling
smile? Who else do you want to support?"

The captain's support is really strong, but his assassins and shooters are also
very strong, so the support is not very playful in official games.

After seeing his game interface, the old leopard suddenly showed his face,
and then he stroked his chest with both hands.

"Damn! I said who is worthy of your old fox's personal assistance, it turned
out to be Wanwan!" Lao Leopard said with a heartbroken face.

He dare to swear by the tiger's weight that there is absolutely something


wrong with these two people.

When Fan Tong heard what Old Leopard said, he raised his eyes and glared
at him and said: "Wan Wan is also your name? You want to call her sister-
in-law!"

Old Leopard:! ! !

I know everything! Things are definitely not simple!

Chased people so quickly?

Start spreading dog food now?


...

And Tang Wan also heard Fan Tong's words. For a while, Sun Shangxiang
in the interface rolled over and hit the wall directly.

Seeing this, Fan Tong couldn't help but curled up his mouth funny.

At this time, the two quickly pushed down a tower, then signaled and
switched lines on the road.

When passing through the middle road, I joined forces with my methodist
Wu Zetian to force the method to be left with only residual blood, and then
quickly cleared the soldiers and dropped the middle road tower.

After we won the middle tower, the opponent's jungle was much more
friendly to our jungler.

But this is all about the jungle.

...

As soon as Tang Wan and Fan Tong arrived on the road, the monkey rushed
over from the grass and went straight to Sun Shangxiang.

At this time, the monkeys are already well developed, and they are more
threatening to the crispy skin of the Sagittarius. In addition, the real Taiyi
has not had time to explore the nearby grass, and Tang Wan is not sure if
there are any around. The enemy hero quickly flashed away when the
monkey came over, then rolled and attacked the monkey.

The facts proved that Tang Wan's flash account was correct.

Because after the monkey jumped out, the armor on the opposite side also
rushed out of the grass beside the master with a big move.

Seeing that Madam Taiyi's blood volume was not optimistic, he might not
be able to stop the simultaneous attack of the full blood armor and the
monkey, Tang Wan thought for a moment and said: "Tongtong, let's retreat."
Then he signaled to retreat.

"Good!" Fan Tong replied immediately.

But at this moment, our Fang Li Bai came over, and saw that he rushed to
the monkey and swiped a big move to take the monkey away directly.

The monkey is dead, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tong Tong, come on!"

"it is good!"

Subsequently, the real Taiyi turned around and stood in front of Sun
Shangxiang.

Sun Shangxiang rolled sideways into the grass and attacked towards the
armor.

Because Kai’s big move takes 8 seconds, Tang Wan didn’t dare to leave the
tower too far. Fortunately, she now has a huge economic advantage, and she
doesn’t have to worry about being knocked out by the monkey and unable
to resist, plus Fan. The good output environment Tong created for her is not
afraid of being hacked to death.

But Li Bai was cutting the river monster to continue to use his big moves at
this time.

But before he finished his ultimatum, Kai had already slashed Li Bai.

Li Bai's blood remained instantaneously.

Seeing this, Qiqi quickly released the second skill to avoid damage, and
shouted loudly: "Mortal Taiyi will give me a resurrection soon! I'm going to
die!"

...
Fan Tong didn't watch her live broadcast again, and of course he didn't
know what Qiqi was calling.

Besides, he is still in the grass now, there is still some distance from Li Bai,
even if he gives a big move, it is no use.
Chapter 897: Electric Okami 36

But what he didn't know was that after Li Bai's second skill ended and he
was hacked to death by Kai Miao, Qiqi directly said in the live broadcast
room: "Wow...this Taiyi real person is really too much, do you only know to
protect the shooter? I am not. Is his teammate?"

After her words fell, her fans also said in the barrage: "Trash Taiyi, from
beginning to end, besides assisting Sun Shangxiang, what use is he?"

"Qiqi is so close to him, I don't know how to give a big move! It's also
drunk!"

"I'm a couple, I just want to protect each other, it's weird to care about other
people's life and death!"

"This is a team battle game, and it's not for them to show their affection!
The most disgusting kind of team battle, regardless of other people's life or
death!"

...

But on Tang Wan's side, he took away the armor in one shot after Li Bai
died.

Upon seeing this, Qiqi's fans became even more angry.

"Human head dog!"

"It's shameless! If you don't save people, you can still grab our heads!"

Some fans who follow Tang Wan met and immediately said: "Some people
are too much, right? Why are the sweethearts a dog? When the armor came
up, it was full of blood, and the blood volume was originally beaten by Sun
Shangxiang?"

"To be honest, Qiqi made a mistake in this wave. After she took away the
monkey, she could just return with a skill? Sun Shangxiang has the
protection of Taiyi real person, and also has the economic advantage. When
the armor's big move is over, the armor will be dropped in seconds. It's
easy."

But Qiqi's fans didn't listen at all.

Because they only saw the scene of Qiqi yelling for Madam Taiyi to
resurrect her, but Madam Taiyi "sees death and cannot save".

Before long, someone went to Tang Wan's live broadcast room to scold
Tang Wan for a dog.

...

Little cutie was immediately upset when she saw someone scolding Tang
Wan.

"Our anchor took the head by his ability, why do you scold her?" Then all
the scolders were blocked and reported to the small black room.

Suddenly, Tang Wan's live broadcast was filled with crabs.

When Qiqi’s fans saw this, they couldn’t help returning to Qiqi’s live
broadcast room and said, "What's the origin of that sweetheart? Damn, I've
been blocked! Trash shark!"

"My tuba was also blocked! It said I was involved in a personal attack!
Funny, how come the human head dog is a personal attack?"

However, as they were talking, their trumpet was suddenly blocked.


For a time, these scolders had to scold MMP in reality, but the account
couldn't be posted.

...

At 19 minutes, another wave of teamfight broke out between the two sides.

The tank hero is very conscious to protect the shooter, plus Taiyi real
person, so Tang Wan's output environment is more comfortable.

But after all, the opponent is a professional player, and his strength should
not be underestimated, especially Kai, this hero, if you can't take him away
directly, then the possibility of being killed by him is too high.

The mage in the middle road was taken away by Kai with a single knife,
and Fan Tong couldn't even let go of his big moves.

Seeing that there was only a trace of blood left in our tank, Fan Tong
immediately launched a big move.

There are still armor and a tank on the other side. As long as the tank is
resurrected and carried again, Sun Shangxiang will not have a problem with
them.

At this moment, Li Bai, who had made a big move from the wild monster,
came over.

However, the armor was equipped with a famous sword, blocking the fatal
damage, so as soon as Li Bai's ultimate move ended, he was directly hacked
to death by Kai with a knife, and he also recovered a lot of his blood.

In order to protect the tank, Pian Fan Tong has already deployed a big
move.

So the moment the tank stood up again, Li Bai fell down again.

Upon seeing this, Qiqi immediately shook the pot and said: "Fuck, does this
real Taiyi have an opinion on me? The tank is alive, why I can't resurrect? I
thought I could still live!"
Chapter 898: Electric Okami 37

Playing this game will throw the pot, it is simply an essential skill for every
player.

Once your hero is dead, you can blame the assassin for not coming in time,
the middle mage for not supporting yourself in time, and the ADC for being
too troubled.

It was the fault of others anyway.

Especially in the live broadcast, in order to make yourself less embarrassed,


it is common to throw the pot to your teammates.

And after Qiqi's words fell, I didn't see what was going on just now, and she
started scolding Fan Tong again.

At this time, Kai Ze took advantage of his own tank to hand it over, and
rushed to Sun Shangxiang.

Sun Shangxiang had blood on the spot.

At this time, Kai slashed again.

However, Tang Wan also brought a famous sword, so he hadn't died with
this sword, but if he hit her again, he would definitely die.

But unlike Qiqi, Tang Wan sold famous knives for the resurrection armor.

Changing equipment in seconds is almost a must-have hand speed for every


professional player, and Tang Wan has the ability to fly like flying fingers.
Needless to say, that hand speed.
Therefore, after Sun Shangxiang fell, he quickly resurrected, and then an
armor that rolled away from the end of the ultimate move time, and a
sudden crit killed him.

After all, the opponent was also a professional player. After Sun
Shangxiang fell to the ground, he sold the famous sword for the resurrection
armor.

Fortunately, Tang Wan deliberately glanced at the upper left corner of the
screen, and saw that after killing the armor, the other party did not show the
countdown to resurrection, knowing that he bought the resurrection armor.

So she rolled over to the real Taiyi, and before Kai stood up, took the
opposite tank away, then turned her head to face the newly standing Kai and
rushed over.

Two seconds later, the dough was destroyed, and there were still ****
auxiliary and tank left, and Sun Shangxiang who was full of blood after
sucking blood.

The resurrection time in the later stage was close to one minute, and the line
of soldiers came out very quickly, so after ten seconds, the crystal on the
opposite side was pushed away by Sun Shangxiang.

...

"Fuck, fuck! This wave of team battles is simply!"

"Change equipment in seconds! How can I do it! I really want to learn, but
my hands and brain simply can't keep up!"

"Haha, a fan of a certain anchor just now scolded our anchor for grabbing
heads, but now he blushes? Does the anchor need to grab heads?"

"Yes! Just now when Li Bai's second skill was released, there was also a
chance to change the Resurrection A, but unfortunately, she was a jungler,
and she didn't have enough money! XSWL!"

"And Li Bai is still throwing the pot in the anchor room to real Taiyi and
not saving her! You are too late to blame others for not taking care of you?"

...

Qiqi was watching the barrage after Li Bai died.

Seeing someone on the barrage saying that she was selling tragic pans, she
was very upset in her heart, but she still pretended not to see it, and then
exclaimed after Tang Wan pushed the crystal away: "This round is really
easy to win. Ah, it’s good to meet a great teammate!"

The members of the NDF team who lost this round were mad at this
moment.

"This sweetheart is really awesome! Taiyi real person is too, these two
people are definitely professional!"

They couldn't get Sun Shangxiang in the whole process, and they finally
stabbed her to death, but she was resurrected in seconds!

This game is comparable to their professional game!

...

There are many insiders who know the training trumpet of the NDF team.

After watching this game, even if Tang Wan is a girl, they still threw olive
branches to her.

In addition, Fan Tong's trumpet Tonghuashun has also received applications


from friends from many professional teams.
Chapter 899: Electric Okami 38

Seeing more and more people digging Tang Wan, Fan Tong thought about it
and said to Tang Wan with some caution: "Wan Wan, should we make it
public? So that no one will harass you."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay! Tongtong, if you think
it's better to be open, then open it."

"You agree?" Fan Tong was happy.

"Why don't you agree? You are not shameful, or do you think I shameless?"
Tang Wan asked back.

"Of course not! I want to make it public soon, the other people in the
province are always bothering you!" Fan Tong said immediately.

Then I quickly thought about how to make it public.

After thinking for a while, Fan Tong's eyes lit up, and then he boarded his
Weibo account.

Later, I posted a screenshot of the team's performance with Tang Wan just
now, and circled her and Tang Wan's accounts, "What should I do if my
girlfriend beats Super A? Of course, help her well!"

...

As soon as Weibo was posted, Fan Tong's fans suddenly exploded.

"Fuck, fuck! Tong Huashun turned out to be you an old fox?"


"God, Tong Huashun turned out to be you! Now I don't know how many
fans are crying in the toilet!"

"Hey! Unexpectedly, I witnessed the idol’s love in the live broadcast


yesterday!"

And Tang Wan had been boasting about people because of her excellent
operation and cute rewards. She has been on several hot searches, and now
Fan Tong's Weibo post has suddenly become popular again.

"Frankly explain, who is the sweetheart?"

"Too curious about the identity of the sweetheart!"

But no matter how curious they were, Fan Tong didn't say anything.

If I said it now, it would definitely affect Wan Wan's life in reality.

...

And Qiqi's face became even more ugly when she learned that Tong
Huashun was actually Fan Tong.

She didn't even know when he had a girlfriend.

Moreover, he knew that the account was her, so he didn't help her at that
time.

At this moment, her mobile phone was lit up, and she picked it up to see
that it was news from Lin Haiyang who invited her to join the qualifying
session.

She can secure the position of the first sister of the Shark of Glory of the
Kings, and she has a good relationship with the members of the various
battle teams.

After all, no matter how good she is alone, she can't beat five, right?
So usually when she is in qualifying, she will pull a team of professional
players to double-row with her, and then bring fans.

This way the chance of victory is relatively high.

...

Thinking of Lin Haiyang's frequent goodwill to her recently, and constantly


sending her various things, Qiqi quickly said softly: "Okay! I invite you
now!"

After receiving Qiqi's reply, Lin Haiyang was overjoyed.

"it is good!"

He paid attention to Qiqi when he was still in school and had a good
impression of her.

Later, I joined a professional team and met her in person. After finding that
she was even more beautiful than online, I liked her even more.

During this time, he also expressly expressed his liking for her in various
ways, and she did not mean to refuse, so he felt hopeful.

Soon, the two were paired up together.

...

After the live broadcast, Lin Haiyang gave Qiqi's live broadcast room
5201314 coins and publicly confessed to her.

When Qiqi saw this, he thought that Lin Haiyang was handsome and was
willing to spend money on himself, but Fan Tong didn’t care much about
himself, and now he has a girlfriend, so after some thought, he agreed to
Lin Haiyang’s pursuit .
After all, the competition in the live broadcast industry is very fierce. If she
doesn't find a boyfriend who can guarantee her winning rate, she may not
be able to maintain her current popularity in half a year.
Chapter 900: Electric Okami 39

Lin Haiyang was ecstatic after Qiqi agreed to his pursuit.

As for Tang Wan, he had long been thrown out of the sky.

Because he had previously interacted with Tang Wan, originally for the
purpose of copying her homework and letting her do the homework for
herself, after being dug away by the team, he didn't need to go to school at
all, so naturally there was no need to continue with her.

To Lin Haiyang now, Tang Wan is just an ordinary neighbor.

...

Tang Wan was also informed of Lin Haiyang and Qiqi when they were
together.

But she didn't care about it.

How about these two people, it has nothing to do with her, right?

In an instant, June arrived.

Because Tang Wan was about to take the college entrance examination,
after thinking about it, Fan Tong took a few days off with the coach, and
then came to accompany the exam.

Tang Wan also did not refuse, she was very happy to be able to meet Tong
Tong.

After the exam, Fan Tong didn't ask her how she did in the exam, but in
fact, he collected all the information about the universities in his city and
surrounding cities.

In order to let her go to school in the surrounding cities if Tang Wan fails to
pass the exam.

...

However, Tang Wan insisted on appointing a nanny to take care of her after
the college entrance examination.

Because next, she will go to the TG team club for training.

"Mom, it's hot outside, you go back soon, I come back once a month, you
don't have to worry about me." Tang Wan said.

Mother Tang nodded when she heard it, and then looked at Fan Tong,
"Xiaotong, Wanwan will leave it to you. If there is anything she didn't do
well, please bear with me and teach her well."

"Auntie, don't worry, our club are all people of the same age as Wanwan,
some of whom are younger than her! They will definitely get along well."

But did you dare to tell Tang's mother that the club is all boys.

He was afraid that after Tang's mother knew, he would not dare to ask Tang
Wan to live in the club.

...

Mother Tang nodded after hearing this, "That's good, then you should be
careful on the way."

"Well, Auntie, be careful when you go back." Fan Tong said immediately.

Originally, he wanted to take Tang Wan directly, but Mother Tang insisted
on sending them to the train station.
"I will. Go and check the tickets!" Mother Tang smiled.

They were all over here, how could she not see the relationship between
Tang Wan and Fan Tong.

But for her, as long as Wan Wan can be told to forget the harm Lin Haiyang
has caused her, that's a good thing.

...

After two hours of train, the two arrived in the neighboring city.

When they arrived at the club, a group of teenagers wearing TG team


uniforms were happily training with mobile phones.

Seeing Fan Tong returning with Tang Wan, the tigers who were the first to
see the two suddenly brightened their eyes.

"Captain, are you back? Is this your sister-in-law?"

Hearing this, the others immediately looked towards the door.

At this moment, Fan Tong led Tang Wan forward and said: "Well, she is
Wan Wan, you are not allowed to bully her in the future!"

As soon as the words came out, the tiger and others immediately howled
and said, "How dare we have the captain in your presence?"

After all, one by one stepped forward to greet Tang Wan enthusiastically.

In fact, during this period of time every night, they queued up to speak
together. Although they hadn't met each other, they were already familiar
with it.

Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Hello."


...

After the greeting, the coach came over.

"Tang Wan is here? Welcome, you guys come to my office first." said the
coach.
Chapter 901: Electric Okami 40

Hearing the coach's words, Fan Tong and Tang Wan both nodded, and then
went to the coach's office.

After arriving, the coach looked at Tang Wan and said: "I have seen Tang
Wan's technique. It is very good. There will be a group match next Friday. I
will let you participate first."

The members of the TG team are all old members. In terms of play, other
teams are more thorough. Therefore, although the TG team barely advanced
in the group stage last month, they actually played very hard.

If this continues, the summer split will definitely not go to the end, let alone
three consecutive championships.

Fan Tong also understood the coach's meaning, so he looked at Tang Wan
and nodded slightly.

Tang Wan smiled at this moment: "I follow the coach's arrangements."

"Okay, then, then, you will train more with other people and keep in good
condition." The coach nodded.

After all, I also talked to Fan Tong about the position adjustments within
the team.

...

Next, Tang Wan trained with the members of the TG team.

The official players also knew that after Tang Wan came over, their position
would definitely change. After all, only five people would be played in a
game.

If someone joins in, someone will inevitably withdraw.

But no one wants to quit himself, so everyone trains more seriously.

Soon, it was Friday's group stage.

This time the TG team was against the NDF team.

However, when everyone saw a girl appearing on the seat of the TG team,
they were shocked.

You must know that before this, the TG team did not reveal any news about
new players.

...

Tang Wan has long been accustomed to all kinds of big occasions, so this
kind of competition in the stadium is naturally not at all scared.

The coach and Fan Tong were worried at first that she would be nervous
when she participated in this kind of formal competition, but when they saw
that Tang Wan seemed to be more relaxed than they were, they were
relieved.

At this time, the male commentator at the front desk was also surprised at
this time and said: "Wow, the TG team has changed new members, and it is
still a female player."

The female commentator answered at this moment: "Is it out? I didn't even
know that TG signed a new member!"

At this moment, the names of everyone on the TG team appeared on the big
screen.
When he saw the nickname "TG-Sweetheart", the male commentator
immediately said: "The sweetheart? My goodness, isn't it the sweetheart I
think?"

"You're talking about the sweetheart who never rolls over on Shark Live,
right?" The female commentator was also a little excited.

"Yes, it's the egg from the fox's house! Unexpectedly, the mysterious
girlfriend of the fox is a new member of the TG team! Friends who have
watched the live broadcast of the sweetheart egg should know that she is a
very skilled person. Many of the players, members of the professional team,
have never lost."

"Yes, I don't know what kind of wonderful performance she will bring to us
today? Let's wait and see!"

...

In the NSDD team, when Lin Haiyang saw Tang Wan through the live
broadcast, his eyes widened in disbelief.

"How could it be her?" Tang Wan?

She actually came to play professionally?

how is this possible?

He has never heard of it.

Moreover, she turned out to be the sweetheart who has repeatedly robbed
Qiqi's popularity on Shark Live during this time!

...

Fans of Tang Wan who were watching the live broadcast also exploded at
this time.
"Ahhhhhhh! I said that Miss Sister's skills can definitely be used as a
professional player. I didn't expect her to become a professional player!

"Tang Wan is probably the first female professional player, right?"


Chapter 902: Electric Okami 41

"Come on, you are the best! Show them off!"

At this time, the coaches of other teams who were caught off guard by the
coach of the TG team also hurriedly checked Tang Wan's information at this
time.

Fortunately, in order to dig Tang Wan, they also followed her live broadcast
for a period of time, knowing which heroes she is probably good at.

So after the game started, the NDF team immediately banned the striker
Sun Shangxiang.

After that, Taiyi Zhenren and Zhuge Liang were banned.

Obviously, NDF is very afraid of Tang Wan's Zhuge Liang and Sun
Shangxiang.

But no one thought that the tank hero Xiang Yu was the first choice for TG.

Upon seeing Xiang Yu, the NDF team immediately figured out the possible
camps of the TG team.

Xiang Yu, the hero, is very fleshy, and a skill can push away the enemy
hero. For the shooter, it can create a very safe output environment for him.

However, the coach of the NDF team thought about the various shooters,
but never thought that Tang Wan would take Luban No. 7.

...
Those who play the game of Glory of Kings are basically familiar with this
short-legged hero.

Because this hero is a must-have ADC for every novice player.

But in the same way, because of short legs and crispy skin, Xiao Luban is
very easy to be cut to death by assassins, so no one uses Xiao Luban in
high-end games, let alone professional games.

So when Tang Wan took Xiao Luban, whether it was on-site or online, he
was amazed. He said bluntly whether the TG team had a funny brain.

On the other hand, our assassin took Han Xin, and the other side took Luna.

Before long, the game officially started, Fan Tong and his teammates
exchanged Xiang Yu.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's fans immediately laughed and said: "The fox
must be following his girlfriend again!"

Sure enough, after entering the game interface, Xiang Yu did not guard the
road, but followed Xiao Luban throughout.

...

Although few people play Luban in the high-end game, in fact, this hero
developed in the later stage and is very strong.

Just a burst of a skill can instantly kill the crispy skin in an instant, even if
the tank hero is in front of him, he can stand on the opponent without any
fear. And the second skill, it can grab the head of the blood from thousands
of miles away, and grab the tyrant to grab the master.

Of course, the premise is that the player can play.

After clearing a wave of small soldiers, Xiao Luban II had the skills.
After probing with the enemy fighters for a while, the old leopard who
played the assassin said that Luna and the shooter were beating the tyrant
on the other side, and let the middle mage and the upper road fighters go to
support Dragon Robber.

Because for the professional game, the first tyrant at the start can lay a good
advantage.

Tang Wan listened, thinking that the time was almost up, and pointed the
torpedo with the second skill in the direction of the tyrant.

In the next second, the news that Luban 7 defeated the tyrant appeared in
the system.

Opposite Luna:...

Netizens:...

Our side: Nice job!

...

At this time, Tang Wan's fans laughed loudly at this moment, "That's
awesome! Who jokes that Dan Dan took the most useless hero?"

A few minutes later, a small group battle broke out on the road. Seeing that
the blood-stained shooter was about to escape, a torpedo floated over the
Kings Canyon again and hit the opposite shooter.

Netizens:...

Damn, does Luban have its own radar?

But this is only the beginning.

When the first rule was refreshed and both sides were robbing the ruler,
Luban flew over again and grabbed the ruler!
Upon seeing this, a full screen of 666 appeared on the live broadcast.

On the NDF team's side, at this time, it was depressed.

Why does this little Luban look like he has eyes?

...
Chapter 903: Electric Okami 42

The NDF team were all depressed at this time, but Lin Haiyang who
watched the live broadcast was completely shocked.

When he played the hero of Luban No. 7, it was not that he had not reaped
heads from thousands of miles away, and even grabbed tyrants and masters.

But this kind of thing is accidental.

But where is Tang Wan?

She seems to have made this accident inevitable. From the beginning to the
present, her Luban No. 7 second skill has never missed it once.

This shows that she is definitely a master.

However, before they broke up, she had never been in contact with the
game of Glory of Kings, and even persuaded him to quit the game before
and study hard.

In the end, it was only half a year. The girl who said that she was addicted
to the game had lost her life, but she was already sitting on the seat of the
professional game and she was brilliant.

This is something he never thought of.

...

After taking over the dominance, Tang Wan gathered with his teammates
and started a team battle.
After the team battle began, Xiang Yu and the soldiers immediately
protected Tang Wan's Luban No. 7 to create an output environment for Tang
Wan.

After Tang Wan made a burst of fire, Luna who rushed over to attack her
directly went to half a tube of blood.

Seeing that the situation was not good, Luna quickly used the line to float
away.

But at this time, Xiang Yu's skill was pushed towards her and the opposite
soldier against the wall.

The next moment, Lu Ban used his first skill to shoot passively, and then
his second skill harvested two heads of residual blood with one shot.

The assassins and warriors on the opposite side:...

No sense of game experience!

Is this the little short leg we know? !

...

But for the audience watching this game, it looks very enjoyable.

Ten minutes later, the first game ended without suspense.

The moment the crystal burst, the members of the TG team all showed
joyful smiles on their faces.

To be honest, compared with last week's group stage, this match was really
easy.

After a short break, the game started again, because the current mechanism
of the professional game is that the heroes that have been used can no
longer be selected, so the opposing wizard did not ban Zhuge Liang in this
round.

And the consequence of releasing Tang Wan's brilliance is naturally to


make the opposite side cool again.

In the third game, Tang Wan used Li Bai to show the audience again.

At this time, there is no daring to say that the TG team's brain is pretty
funny.

If Tang Wan is not allowed to play, then it will really be flooded.

...

After easily winning this victory, Fan Tong stood up and hugged Tang Wan
tightly, "Wan Wan, you are awesome!"

Although it was only a group match, her performance was great.

It's hard to find any fault.

Tang Wan couldn't help laughing.

"Isn't it thanks to your support? If it weren't for Tongtong, I wouldn't be


able to play so well."

"So, let's call the husband and wife join forces and fight the invincible
hands all over the world. The husband and wife are of one heart, and the
profit cuts money..." Fan Tong continued to boast.

The tiger and others on one side rolled his eyes angrily when they heard it,
"Captain, don't say it as if we don't exist, okay?"

"That's right, do you want to point your face?"

"Xiu Enai also consider our feelings?"


Xiu En Ai Xiu arrived on the field unexpectedly!

Too inhuman!

...

After hearing this, Fan Tong immediately looked at a few people, "Hehe, I
think you are jealous that I have a girlfriend."

Then added another sentence, "I have a girlfriend and you don't have one.
This is the reason for showing affection!"

Hearing this, the rest of the TG team suddenly twitched their mouths
silently.

About to slap him again, but the host has notified them to shake hands with
the NDF team and leave.

So Fan Tong glared at him, and went to shake hands with his opponent.
Chapter 904: Electric Okami 43

As for the Warrior Armor of the NDF team, when Tang Wan came over, he
said with a convincing expression: "I haven't served anyone in the
professional game for two years, but now I am fighting you! You are
amazing!"

After all, go and shake Tang Wan's hand.

But at this moment, Fan Tong first stretched out his hand to hold the other's
hand, and then said: "You are very discerning, my daughter-in-law is so
good! I will admire you more next time!"

As for the handshake?

Ha ha.

How many times has he not held Wanwan's hand, how can these guys shake
hands with her?

...

Looking at Fan Tong's domineering appearance, Tang Wan gave him an


angry look.

It's still live broadcast now.

Are you really good like this?

But he stretched out his hand, and shook hands with a few people.

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong felt relieved.


The fans who saw this scene were laughing crazy at this moment.

"Fuck, the fox deserves to be an old fox. NDF had to shake hands with
Dandan on the road, so he stopped it! Isn't it too jealous?"

"I'm so ridiculous, the old fox protects the cub online, oh no, it's the online
egg protector, there's no one who looks afraid that the egg will be snatched
away!"

...

Fan Tong doesn't care what netizens say.

After the handshake with the NDF team ended, he took Tang Wan's hand,
and then greeted the audience with his teammates.

Upon seeing this, enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene again.

After this game, Tang Wan, as the biggest hero, and the only female
professional player, naturally caused a great sensation in the circle of glory
of the king.

Hot searches on Weibo have once again brought up topics related to this
game.

Especially Tang Wan used Xiao Luban to grab the head and dominate the
tyrant, which was directly edited by fans alone.

"TG female player Dan Dan made his perfect debut in the professional
league with a small braised egg!"

And when the audience members saw this video clip, they all cried out.

The same is playing with short legs, why are you so showy?

...
However, the higher Tang Wan's heat was, the more unhappy both Lin
Haiyang and Qiqi were.

Lin Haiyang was unhappy because he didn't expect Tang Wan to grow to
this point in just six months, and it was very likely that it would pose a great
threat to their team and even himself.

Qiqi was unhappy because Tang Wan made such a show, and her position as
the first sister of the Shark Live Broadcast will definitely not be able to
keep.

The same is a female anchor, one is a professional player with very good
skills, and the other is a game anchor who can guarantee the winning rate
by relying on professional players like her. The audience will definitely
choose Tang Wan.

But there is nothing they can do to be unhappy.

Because the men and women of this world are not invincible beings
standing at the top of the pyramid, and both of them were born ordinary, but
in this world, they became winners of life because of the game of the glory
of the king.

...

At this time, Tang Wan, already with the TG team, returned to the club.

After arriving, the coach first praised Tang Wan with a smile on his face,
and then said: "There will be a game starting next Tuesday, we must
continue to work hard! Don't be proud, other teams are still very strong."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded with a cunning look. Fan
Tong, who was watching, wanted to take her in his arms and beat her
severely.

After the coach finished the summary, everyone happily went to eat.
After dinner, Fan Tong said to the tiger and the others: "You go back first, I
will take Wanwan around to relax."

The corners of everyone's lips twitched as soon as this word was said.

Relax?

Do you still need to relax? Is she the calmest?

Obviously you, old fox, want to take the opportunity to do something to


Dandan, right?
Chapter 905: Electric Okami 44

After smiling at Fan Tong with an ambiguous expression, several people


waved their hands, "Okay, then we will go back first."

"Well, be careful on the road." Fan Tong nodded.

After a few people left, she took Tang Wan's hand and walked towards the
park near the club.

The strange thing is that even though they didn't get along with each other
officially for many days, just holding her like this, he felt like an old
husband and wife.

Think about it carefully, it may be because she is too good-natured and has
a cute and straightforward temperament, so getting along with her doesn't
feel any pressure at all, but feels very comfortable and natural.

After finding a chair in the park and sitting down, Fan Tong said with a
smile to Tang Wan, "Has Wan Wan ever thought about applying for a
profession?"

"Tong Tong, I will report what major you are." Tang Wan immediately
replied subconsciously.

Hearing this, the smile on Fan Tong's face increased.

Then deliberately said: "But my professional score is very demanding."

"It's okay, I must pass the exam!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Seeing that she was so confident in herself, Fan Tong couldn't help but curl
her lips and said: "It seems Wan Wan has confidence in herself."

"Of course! In order to be a school with you, I am studying desperately."


Tang Wan lied without blushing.

To be honest, except for the step-by-step exams in school during the day,
she is familiar with the world's test procedures, the rest of the time, she is
either sleeping or playing games.

The so-called hard work of course does not exist.

...

Fan Tong was deeply moved when he heard it.

But at the same time, I am even more worried about what to do if she fails
to pass the exam and will be disappointed.

But he said: "Well, you must be able to."

If he fails to pass the exam by that time, he will comfort her again.

Afterwards, the two turned to more than nine o'clock outside before
preparing to go back.

Before entering the gate of the club, Fan Tong suddenly pushed Tang Wan's
body towards the tall bush next to her, then pressed her against the wall and
bowed her head.

Tang Wan:! ! !

...

After a while, Fan Tong looked at her with a smile and said, "I remember,
next week is your 18th birthday?"

Tang Wan nodded with a soft expression on her face, "Yes."


Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately said meaningfully: "That's good."

Some things are easy to do when you are an adult.

When Tang Wan heard his words, he immediately realized that there was
something wrong with his words.

She can guarantee that there is absolutely something unhealthy in this guy's
mind!

However, she is also thinking about unhealthy things.

...

When the two came back, Tiger and others, who were playing games in the
hall, immediately looked at them with a playful smile.

"Captain, are you back? I thought you wouldn't be back tonight!" Ari said
with a grin.

Hearing this, Fan Tong raised his brows and said to Ari: "Today you played
as a warrior, and you didn't hit the opposite one several times. If the
assassin didn't go in time, you would be taken away by the opposite archer.
I see you. The technique still needs to be improved. If you don’t train until
11 o’clock tonight, no sleep.

Ari:! ! !

You are definitely retaliating against me on purpose!

I want to protest!

...

However, Tiger and the others, no one who spoke for him did not say
anything, and at this moment, they closed their mouths and looked like an
honest training, not talking at all.

Ari:...

"You guys on the wall, obviously you think so too!" Ari yelled unwillingly.

Hearing this, the tiger rolled his eyes angrily.

They thought so, but they didn't say it.

You have to make fun of yourself, who is to blame?


Chapter 906: Electric Okami 45

Tang Wan watched this interesting scene and couldn't help but chuckle.

Then, when Ari looked at him with an expression of asking for help, he said
to Fan Tong: "Alright, Tongtong, everyone is tired just after the game today.
Let's put aside the training for a while and let it rest before talking, eh?"

Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately nodded in agreement and said, "Wan
Wan is right."

Then he said to the others: "Well, don't train for the time being. Let's go
back to the house and rest."

"Yeah! Long live my sister-in-law!" The old leopard dropped the phone.

What my sister-in-law said worked.

They must have a good relationship with their sister-in-law in the future!

...

Seeing the crowd cheering, Fan Tong twitched his mouth.

As for making him look like a tyrant?

But then I didn't bother to care about these people, and directly pulled Tang
Wan upstairs.

The members of the club each have a single room.

But in order to live closer to Tang Wan, Fan Tong deliberately cleaned out
the room next to him.

Because the balconies of these two rooms are common, but the balconies
were converted into small study rooms by him, so they were separated a
little bit in the middle.

But as long as the middle table is moved away, cough cough... you can go
to the next door.

It's just that he was afraid of frightening Tang Wan these days, so he has
been a gentleman and didn't engage in shameful things.

...

After going upstairs, Fan Tong said before Tang Wan entered the house: "I
will look for you at night."

Tang Wan:! ! !

But still no objection.

And Tang Wan didn't know that people could leave on the balcony, so after
entering the house, she deliberately left the door unlocked for Fan Tong.

Fan Tong felt relieved when she saw her promise.

He wouldn't do anything to her right now, but when he thinks that she is
next door, there is only a wall apart from him, he can't sleep well.

...

After Tang Wan returned to the house, she made a video call to Mother
Tang and told her about the victory in today's game, so that she could be
relieved.

Mother Tang was really happy when she heard that she had won the game.
After all, she took so much money from the club. If Tang Wan loses, she
always feels a little bit of money but no effort.

After that, Tang Wan hung up the video call and went to the bathroom to
take a shower.

When she came out of the shower, she saw Fan Tong wearing a set of gray
pajamas sitting on the sofa next to her bed.

"Tong Tong?" Tang Wan was a little surprised.

Then he looked at the door, "When did you come in? Why didn't I hear
anything?"

Upon seeing this, Fan Tong's heart moved, and then he asked: "Did you
leave the door for me?"

"Otherwise? What if you knock on the door and be heard by others?" Tang
Wan said.

...

Fan Tong didn't expect Tang Wan to keep a door for herself.

For a while, I couldn't help but laugh.

The next moment, he pointed to the balcony and said, "Have you never
been to the balcony?"

"Have been there. Wasn't the balcony renovated into a study room?" Tang
Wan said.

"This balcony is common to both rooms." Fan Tong said at this time.

Tang Wan:...

So, you and him came from the balcony?


It looks like two rooms, but the balcony is actually a secret passage?

After reacting, Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth speechlessly,
and then said: "Does other people know it too?"

If that were the case, he would be embarrassed.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Fan Tong immediately said: "They all thought
that the balcony was installed as a fixed table by me, and they didn't know it
could be moved. Don't worry, they don't know this."

No matter how much he wanted to come over to see her, he would never tell
her to be jokes by others.
Chapter 907: Electric Okami 46

After hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, and after a cry, she just reacted,
and suddenly stretched out her hand to cover her clothes.

Then, there was another blushing expression.

Seeing this, the little cutie couldn't help but sighed: "Host, your acting skills
are getting better and better. If you blush, you blush, amazing!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately hummed softly: "What do you know
as an AI?"

As long as she thinks a little about unhealthy content, her face will naturally
turn red.

Isn't this difficult?

...

At this time, Fan Tong looked at Tang Wan with a smile and said, "Don't be
afraid, I won't do anything to you."

Hearing these words, the little cutie immediately sneered: "This sounds
really familiar."

Tang Wan:...

Can you not grab my lines?

But on his face, there was a trusting and shy expression nodded, "Well, I
know."
After all, walked to the bed and sat down.

At this time, Fan Tong got up from the sofa and sat next to her.

And before long, the man who had said that he would not do anything to
her slapped his face.

More than that, she didn't even leave Tang Wan's bed all night.

...

The next day, when Tang Wan woke up, Fan Tong hadn't left yet, but
stretched out his hand to support her cheek and looked at her sleeping face.

Seeing her wake up, she said softly: "Wake up?"

After all, she pecked again on Tang Wan's lips before she said: "Then I'm
going back to the house."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded with a shy expression.

Then watched Fan Tong walk to the balcony.

...

After Fan Tong left, Tang Wan shook her head speechlessly.

It really is a man's mouth, a deceitful ghost!

It's the same with Tong Tong.

Do nothing if you say it?

However, she would not say that she was eager!

After putting on the pajamas that was stripped off last night, Tang Wan
yawned, then got up and went to the bathroom to start washing.

After breakfast, I started training with everyone.

...

It was next Tuesday in a blink of an eye.

Because the professional league has competitions every Tuesday to Friday,


Tang Wan has participated every night since Tuesday.

It was also because of her outstanding performance that the TG team


successfully reached the semifinals this time.

At this time, the college entrance examination results also came out.

Tang Wan has confidence in her current IQ, so she has never paid attention
to the college entrance examination results.

But she is not in a hurry, some people are more anxious than her.

Because Tang Wan won the city champion this time.

So when the grade came, the school teacher immediately called her and
Tang's mother.

...

After Tang mother knew, she burst into tears of joy.

It's not that she doesn't worry about Tang Wan's grades, but because she
thinks that she can earn nearly one million a year now, which is better than
many high-achieving students who graduated from schools, so she keeps
comforting herself, even if she doesn't pass the exam too well. It’s okay for
your university.

But she never expected that Tang Wan would come back with a city
champion!

For a while, Mother Tang only felt that her heart had suddenly become
extremely widened, and her heart that had been in fear for half a month was
completely stabilized.

...

Tang Wan didn't get much excitement after learning about the results.

This is all she took the test with her scores. Otherwise, she won't be the
champion in the city, and it won't be difficult to get a higher score.

But it is not necessary for her, as long as she is stable over Jinda's score
line.

When the TG team knew Tang Wan's results, they all had a stunned
expression.

"Fuck! City champion! Dandan, you're even more powerful than a fox!"
The tiger couldn't help exclaiming.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly looked at the tiger with a stiff expression,
"What did you... just call me?"
Chapter 908: Electric Okami 47

Seeing Tang Wan's dumbfounded expression, the tiger was stunned for a
while before subconsciously replied: "Dandan..."

When the words fell, Tang Wan's expression was distorted, and then she
said, "Didn't you all call me Wanwan? Why did you become a dandy?" She
thought she had heard it wrong.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the tiger quickly said, "That's what your fans
call you."

Tang Wan:...

I don't know how he does it.

And the little cutie immediately said at this moment: "Host, to blame, you
can only blame your nickname as Xuxindan. In addition, your husband's
nickname is a fox, and you are a couple again, so netizens call you fox.
Home’s egg, nicknamed Dandan!"

Tang Wan:...

I knew today, I would definitely change the original owner to get a


nickname for myself!

Nima, what the **** is she now becoming an egg?

...

Seeing Tang Wan's dumbfounded expression, Fan Tong couldn't help but
smiled: "Okay, it's just a nickname, don't care about that much. Everyone is
called you because of their love for you."

"Hehe, then why don't they call me Tang Tang or Caution?!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

"This...maybe because you didn't call Dandanmeng?" Fan Tong quickly said
carefully when she saw that she was very concerned.

After that, he took out his cell phone, called up a post to show her.

Tang Wan looked over subconsciously.

I saw on the screen, a fox that looked like Fan Tong, holding an egg with a
happy face, looking very warm and lovely.

Soon after, the egg broke its shell and turned into a cute little girl.

The fox was happier.

Then, take the girl with the eggshell on his head back to the nest.

After reading it, Tang Wan couldn't help letting out a cold voice.

Ha ha!

But she didn't expect that Tong Tong would knock off their CP jokes on the
Internet while carrying her?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but look up and stare at Fan Tong.

...

"Tong Tong, where did you find this? Are you still looking at this?" Tang
Wan asked immediately.

Hearing this, Fan Tong was a little guilty, but there was a serious expression
on his face: "Oh, this was posted by my fans in my Weibo comment area. I
looked very interesting, just Save it, don’t you like it? If you don’t like it, I
will delete it immediately."

He won't tell Wan Wan that he has taken the screenshots of the sweet little
jokes written on the internet for both of them.

After thinking about it, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "Forget it, it's
just a story, you can keep it if you want."

After hearing this, Fan Tong immediately took back the phone and nodded,
"Well, yes, I will do what you say."

Tang Wan:...

If you didn't take back the phone so quickly, I almost believed your evil!

...

Seeing that Tang Wan was still unhappy, Fan Tong quickly turned off the
topic, "By the way, your grades are more than enough for Jinda. When will
you start to register?"

"Just this week, it's not in a hurry anyway." Tang Wan said immediately.

At this time, Ari said with a look of envy: "In this way, our team has two
top students from prestigious schools. I really don't know how your heads
grow, the game is so good, and the academic performance is so good. "

Although they have become professional players, they cannot go to school.


Chapter 909: Electric Okami 48

Hearing what Ari said, Tang Wan said immediately: "Of course my brain
grows as normal as you, but I am better at learning."

Because the age of teenagers is the time when the body responds best, so
the age of professional e-sports players is getting younger and younger now.

Many teenagers of fifteen and sixteen, just after graduating from junior high
school, chose to drop out because of their dream of e-sports.

But in fact, there are only so few people who can go to the formal stage.

Everyone knows that this business is cruel, but no one can stop such a
group of teenagers from joining it.

...

The old leopard sighed with a melancholy expression in Zhang Liang's lines
after Ah Li's words fell: "Why is there such a big gap between people's
brains? Well, it's worth thinking about!" I don't understand.

Like a captain, even if he retires in the future, based on his academic


qualifications and IQ, he won't have to worry for the rest of his life.

And these people, besides going live, they really don't know what they can
do after retiring.

Hearing the words of a few people, Fan Tong raised his eyebrows and said:
"What else can it be because of? Born. Just like you are born to play
games."
As soon as these words came out, Ari and the others couldn't help but laugh
after a daze.

"Hahahaha, what the captain said makes sense! I'm a game genius! It's
normal to be bad at learning!"

"There is something to say, if God closes a door for you, he will open
another window for you? This is the reason!"

"But God opened a panoramic skylight for the captain and sister-in-law!"

When the words fell, everyone laughed again.

Tang Wan couldn't help but smile upon seeing this.

...

After Tang Wan filled out her volunteers, the finals came.

It was the NSDD team that Lin Haiyang belonged to compete with them for
the championship.

When we arrived at the venue, the NSDD team happened to arrive.

Seeing Tang Wan, after Lin Haiyang squinted his eyes, he stepped forward
and said, "Wan Wan, it's been a long time since I saw you. I didn't expect
you to become a professional player."

Upon seeing this, the others couldn't help looking at the two in surprise.

"Ocean, you know?" the captain of the NSDD team asked.

Lin Haiyang nodded, and then deliberately said: "Yes, I couldn't believe it
when I saw her on the Internet. Until now I saw her in person, and I was
sure that she was my ex-girlfriend."

Everyone was even more surprised when these words came out.
The TG team's heart sank.

They were not interested in asking about the past between Tang Wan and
Lin Haiyang, but what did Lin Haiyang mean by openly mentioning Tang
Wan as his ex-girlfriend at this time?

It's not that they think too much, this will be the finals soon, and girls have
always been susceptible to feelings. What if Tang Wan's state is affected by
this?

This Lin Haiyang is too sinister, right?

...

Fan Tong's face sank after Lin Haiyang's words fell, and then quickly
walked to Tang Wan's side, acting as a protector.

Wan Wan had never mentioned Lin Haiyang to him.

But this does not prevent him from liking her and knowing that Lin
Haiyang is not a man!

The ex-girlfriend is friendly to the ex-girl. Which boy with a decent


personality will tell others in front of the girl after the breakup that this girl
belongs to my ex-girlfriend?

...

And Tang Wan looked at Lin Haiyang with some surprise when everyone’s
eyes were on her, "Ex-girlfriend? Lin Haiyang, what are you kidding about?
We are just neighbors, and you chased me at the beginning, didn’t you? Do
you want me to copy your homework?"
Chapter 910: Electric Okami 49

Hearing Tang Wan's words, everyone suddenly twitched.

And Tang Wan continued faintly at this moment: "And I clearly remember
that you said that we are not from the same world, but just treat me as the
sister next door."

Strictly speaking, the original owner has not confessed to Lin Haiyang, but
after Lin Haiyang chased her for copying homework, he acquiesced in this
relationship.

It's just that the original owner himself is the one who sinks in the end.

Lin Haiyang couldn't help showing embarrassment when he heard Tang


Wan's words.

Although he did stay with her for copying homework, it's also a fact that
they were dating?

Tang Wan is now with Fan Tong, so she wants to deny this past?

For a time, Lin Haiyang couldn't help saying more.

But at this moment, the organizer came over and asked the two teams to
record the pre-match declaration.

Lin Haiyang had to suppress his unhappiness.

...

After recording the pre-match declaration, there is less than 20 minutes


before the start of the finals.

At this time, the coaches of both sides notified their players to go to the
players' stand to debug their equipment and get ready.

Fan Tong was sitting next to Tang Wan. While debugging the equipment, he
worriedly said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, are you okay? Don't be influenced
by him, I believe you."

Tang Wan smiled softly, and then said to Fan Tong: "Don't worry, I don't
care about him at all. How could it be affected by his words?"

"That's good." Fan Tong let out a sigh of relief.

But then, his eyes became cold, and he said to the coach: "Coach, this time I
want to fight the assassin."

Hearing this, the coach was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay!
Then Tang Wan..."

"I'll play armor." Tang Wan said directly.

The coach nodded after listening for a moment of meditation, "I see."

Then, I began to think about what kind of camp to arrange.

...

Twenty minutes later, the game started.

Because Tang Wan's good heroes were studied in advance, the NSDD team
banned the shooter Sun Shangxiang and the mage Zhuge Liang against
Tang Wan as soon as they came up.

Tang Wan didn't care. The other side must have thought that she would play
a mage or a shooter, but she didn't know that she was an all-around player
and could be in any position.
When the final hero of each player was determined, Tang Wan's fans were
shocked.

"Dantan actually took a fighter this time! I thought she would play an
assassin!"

"Live broadcast has never seen Dandan play a warrior!"

"Look forward to the performance of Dandan!"

...

The NSDD team didn't expect Tang Wan to play as a soldier alone.

But I was relieved.

After all, for them, Tang Wan's mage and archer were really scary.

She played as a warrior, but it was not that threatening to them.

But soon, they couldn't get up easily.

Because the start was one and a half minutes, his shooter was taken a blood
by armor.

...

"Damn! Is the armor of the sweetheart hung up? I'm a shooter, how can he
miss a fighter?" The opponent who played the shooter couldn't help saying
at this moment.

In fact, it is not a missed armor.

But the position of the armor is too tricky. It is difficult to hit him with one
of his skills, and the armor can only be used by ordinary attacks.
However, the armor had a physical defense, and if it only relied on flat A in
the early stage, it could only cause a trace of damage.

Ke Kai's attack is different for the crisp skin of the shooter.

With a single cut, the blood volume dropped a lot visible to the naked eye.

...

"Let the bull demon assist you, don't worry, and develop slowly." The
captain of the NSDD team said at this time.

"Yeah." The archer nodded.


Chapter 911: Electric Okami 50

Tang Wan is not in a hurry.

After she was Level 4, Kai had a big move, so she stopped talking.

...

A few minutes later, Tang Wan's hero armor was level four.

At this moment, the mage on the opposite side, Shangguan Wan'er, Lin
Haiyang, came over to catch her with the archer's assistance.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sneered and said to Fan Tong: "Tong Tong,
come over and catch the Master."

Hearing this, Fan Tong immediately said: "Immediately, I'm on the blue
buff side, I'm going to start zooming in."

The reason why he chose the assassin was to target the wizard of Lin
Haiyang on the opposite side.

Because the mid laner of NSDD has always been a weak part, after Lin
Haiyang joined this time, he has been playing mid laner.

So he is certain that this time, on the NSDD side, he will definitely make
Lin Haiyang a mid laner.

...

A second later, a circular magic circle appeared at the feet of Lin Haiyang's
mage.
That is the sign that appears when the assassin Sima Yi locks onto the
enemy.

Upon seeing this, Lin Haiyang immediately said to his teammates: "Sima Yi
is coming, be careful!"

After all, he immediately used Shangguan Wan'er's ultimate to prepare to


fly and attack Sima Yi.

The hero Shangguan Wan'er is also very strong. When the ultimate move is
activated, he will enter a flying state and cannot be selected. When the
archer and the mage encounter Wan'er who uses the ultimate move, they
basically take one away.

And her skill effect is also very cool.

Tang Wan was afraid that Sima Yi would be second, so she quickly slowed
down Li Yuanfang and Niu Mo, and then rushed to Sima Yi who arrived in
the next second, sharing half of the damage for him.

"Bang Bang Bang"

After the attack sound effect was over, Kai had more than half a tube of
blood left, while Sima Yi had only a small tube of blood left in a crispy
skin.

If he didn't have armor to share the damage, Sima Yi would have been
beaten by Shangguan Wan'er.

...

At this time, Shangguan Wan'er had already landed on the place where the
river often crawled.

But what Lin Haiyang didn't expect was that as soon as his big move was
over, Kai suddenly released his big move and flashed it to Shangguan
Wan'er.

Shangguan Wan'er was also a crispy skin, and being chopped off by
Kaihuang's big move was an instantaneous residual blood.

Upon seeing this, Lin Haiyang was frightened and flashed away
immediately.

However, in the next second, Sima Yi approached the past with a whistling
skill, and cut it off with a beheading, and the two men cooperated
seamlessly.

Lin Haiyang:...

by!

Fortunately, he breathed a sigh of relief just now, wondering why Tang Wan
didn't continue chasing him.

The result is to give the assassin a head!

...

After Sima Yi harvested Shangguan Wan'er, he immediately turned around


and attacked the shooter.

At this time, the bull demon had already magnified his armour to top it up.

Kai's blood volume dropped by half again.

Fortunately, Sima Yi arrived.

Sima Yi's second skill has a silent effect. Heroes who are silenced cannot
use their skills temporarily.

Therefore, a set of silence, the opposite shooter Li Yuanfang, could not use
his two skills that have the effect of displacement and avoiding damage for
a while.

Seeing that he was going to be unable to escape, Li Yuanfang simply tried


his best to face the remaining blood of Kai Ping A.

It's a pity that after one of his skills exploded, although Kai could no longer
see the health bar, he still didn't die.

Li Yuanfang fell to the ground bitterly.

Ma Da, why is this armor so hard to die?

...

Seeing that both the archer and the mage were dead, the bull demon quickly
used a skill to move under the tower.

At the same time, I couldn't help but spit out: "Is the warrior of the
sweetheart so awesome? The prediction is simply too good!"

If she hadn't shared Shangguan Wan'er's injury for Sima Yi, Sima Yi would
basically come to give away the head.
Chapter 912: Electric Okami 51

"Who knows! This round is too difficult to fight, absolutely can't let the
armor develop!" Otherwise, in the late stage, when the shooter and the
mage meet him, they can't be hit by him?

The most depressing is Lin Haiyang.

He previously thought that the reason why Tang Wan played so well in
ADC was purely because Fan Tong, a professional player, was well
supported and created an excellent output environment for her.

Instead of being protected by the auxiliary, he can also produce explosive


output.

But when he really met Tang Wan, he realized that her style of play was too
fierce, and it was simply impossible to resist.

...

At 15 minutes, a wave of team battle broke out between the two sides.

Shangguan Wan'er entered the flying state again. With a set of skills, it was
very brutal to beat the armor near the wild area with only a trace of blood.

Had it not been for Tang Wan had already bought a famous knife equipped
to hide fatal injuries, she would definitely die this time.

However, the reason why Emperor Kai is called Emperor Kai is naturally
extraordinary.

Even if there is only a trace of blood left, as long as you can play, you can
still come back.

After Shangguan Wan'er's set of big moves came down, Tang Wan
immediately opened the armor's big move, dragged her long sword in blood
to cut it down at Shangguan Wan'er.

With just a knife, Shangguan Wan'er was left with only a trace of blood in
an instant.

At this time, Lin Haiyang quickly used the equipment Huiyue that could not
be attacked for 1.5 seconds.

However, after 1.5 seconds, even if the soldiers from the side came,
Shangguan Wan'er was still taken away by Kai.

What Lin Haiyang didn't know was that on the TG team's side, after Tang
Wan hacked Wan'er to death, she sneered and said, "No matter how fancy
you are, you can't stop your daddy Kai."

Isn't it a joke that the original owner can't even play games?

Is it cool to be hacked now?

Tiger and others:...

Huh!

I didn't expect my sister-in-law to be so fierce today!

But with such teammates, we are really super safe!

...

At this time, Sima Yi smoothly cut Li Yuanfang to death.

Without the shooter's output, the TG team can play a lot better here.
Seeing the situation, the tank on the opposite side had to retreat
continuously.

But their fighters were killed by a few people from Tang Wan's side.

In this wave of team battles, the TG team once again gave itself an
advantage.

And then, the rhythm of the TG team is almost flying.

They don't fight tanks and support, and don't even care about a tower, they
specifically target mages and shooters.

Because the output of the two main forces did not develop, at 18 minutes,
the TG team broke into the enemy crystal from the bottom lane and won the
first game.

...

Upon seeing this, the NSDD team didn't look pretty.

Their ability to reach the semifinals is beyond doubt.

But after meeting the TG team in this round, it felt difficult for the first
time.

The TG team is too strong.

In other words, the combination of Tang Wan and Fan Tong is too strong.

One is responsible for fighting the residual blood, the other is responsible
for harvesting heads, and quickly developing the assassins with head
advantage. Coupled with Sima Yi's displacement skills, their mages and
shooters are simply powerless.

...
After winning the first game, Tang Wan looked at Fan Tong with a smile,
"Tong Tong, your Sima Yi is playing great!"

"It's because Wanwan cooperated well." Fan Tong smiled immediately.

Had it not been for Wan Wan who had been giving him heads, he wouldn't
have grown so fast. Before the opponent had developed, he would have
bought all the equipment.

Hearing the conversation between the two, the others immediately laughed
and said: "Well, you two, don't talk about each other in business. The game
is not over yet."

Although facing the NSDD team this time, they also had some pressure
before playing, but after this game, they were not worried anymore.

Because they now have Tang Wan and Fan Tong, the "male and female"
pair!

With the tacit cooperation of the two of them, as long as the rest of them are
stable, there is no need to worry about winning!

...
Chapter 913: Electric Okami 52

After a short break, the second round begins.

This time, Tang Wan took the mage and Gan Jiang Mo Xie.

Ganjiang Moxie's outbreak is really terrifying, he doesn't dare to face tanks,


plus a skill that can hide from assassins, so the self-protection ability is still
very strong.

The other side snatched Zhuge Liang from Lin Haiyang.

Lin Haiyang thought he would definitely be able to show off after taking
the hero of his life.

However, the reality is...

As soon as the "click" hit the skill sound, he was left with blood.

For a moment, he couldn't help but hurried back to the tower under the city.

But at this time, Fan Tong, who had taken the Assassin Han Xin, jumped
into the tower from one side of the wild area, and killed him by jumping
over the tower.

Lin Haiyang:...

He has definitely been deliberately targeted again!

Maybe, Tang Wan and Fan Tong will target him like the last game!

...
Facts have proved that Lin Haiyang's guess is correct.

But so what?

Even if he knows the two people's routines against him, those who can't
escape, still can't escape.

First of all, once Ganjiang Moxie's big move is activated, the attack range
of the double swords is quite far, even if he hides under the tower, it is
useless.

It's Han Xin again. Even if this hero jumps the tower, as long as he jumps
out in time, the tower can't kill him.

After three consecutive deaths, Lin Haiyang became impetuous.

If this continues, how can he fight?

...

"I was targeted, can the assistant come over and follow me?" Lin Haiyang
couldn't help but say at this moment.

Hearing this, the coach quickly said: "Jiang Ziya is over."

After the coach's words fell, Jiang Ziya rushed to the middle.

In fact, the NSDD team's lineup has a great early advantage.

However, the TG team used the so-called pig-raising style.

The so-called pig-raising stream is to put most of the economy on the ADC,
and other people are responsible for guarding the tower and disturbing the
development of the opposite jungler.

Fan Tong's assassins are also very strong, so this time, on the TG team,
everything that can give him head is heady, and the one that can make the
line is the line.

Therefore, in 8 minutes, Fan Tong's Han Xin's economy has exceeded the
highest economy on the opposite side by more than a thousand.

This is a huge advantage.

And Fan Tong also took this advantage to the extreme.

...

At 12 minutes, a wave of small team battles broke out, but the NSDD team
made major mistakes because they were a little grumpy.

With this mistake, there is no chance to come back.

After the group was destroyed, the TG team quickly took the opportunity to
push away their crystals.

In this round, Lin Haiyang's Zhuge Liang not only didn't get a head, he even
only assisted once.

In the end, he scored a tragic 0-7-1 record.

Upon seeing this, a ridicule suddenly appeared on the barrage in the live
broadcast room.

"I'm so ridiculous, a professional player actually achieved such a record!"

"Where did you play Lin Haiyang's rookie before? What about Zhuge Liang
invincible?"

...

Even if Lin Haiyang didn't see the external comments, he knew how fans
would spray him after this game.
For a while, he couldn't help becoming more impetuous.

He really couldn't figure out how he would be beaten so badly when he


faced Tang Wan!

It shouldn't be like this!

How strong can she be a girl?

Just when Lin Haiyang was depressed, the coach suddenly looked at him,
"Ocean, calm down! We still have a chance."

Lin Haiyang listened, took a deep breath, and after a few breaths, quickly
adjusted his emotions.

This is also the reason why he was deliberately targeted by Fan Tong in the
original plot, and he was still able to win the victory.

At this time, the coach said in a deep tone: "We will use Sacrificial Stream
in the next game."

The so-called Sacrifice Stream is actually a method of using the hero


Athena's characteristic that he can still move around the field after his death
to reach under the opposite crystal, pinch the refresh time of the creeps, and
cut off the line under the crystal.

Without the line of troops, the enemy naturally cannot push the tower.

But this routine is too dirty, so it has been criticized by many players.
Chapter 914: Electric Okami 53

It's not that I don't know what the players will say about the NSDD team
after taking out this routine, but for victory, everything is worth it.

Fearing that the TG team would discover their routines, the NSDD team
deliberately chose Athena in the end, and also banned the hero Da Qiao,
who can teleport his teammates, and Miledy, who brings his own soldiers.

Fortunately, the first choice was the NSDD team, so after the TG team saw
Athena, Tang Wan immediately reacted and said: "Tong Tong, we have to
be careful that they use Athena to cut the line."

Hearing this, Fan Tong, who was planning to play the shooter's position,
immediately said: "Coach, I will play Liu Chan to assist Yu Ji, let Wanwan
beat the shooter."

Liu Chan, the hero, can stun the hero or the defensive tower. Even if there
are really no minions, he can still rely on Liu Chan to hit the tower.

And Tang Wan's archer Yu Ji is also very good at 6.

So the coach nodded after a little thought, "Okay!"

In the end, Tang Wan took Yu Ji and Fan Tong took Liu Chan.

...

As a professional player, it is quite accurate to pinch the refresh time of the


creeps.

So after sending a head to the start, Athena flew directly under the TG team
crystal, standing in the only small safe area between the two highland
towers and the crystal, waiting for the creeps to refresh.

When the minions appeared in the second round, Athena immediately


rushed to break the three-way line.

In this way, the TG team will not be able to push the tower without the
creeps.

But this is only the beginning, so the TG team is not in a hurry.

After all, Athena developed quickly after taking the three-way **** line,
but her teammates would develop very slowly because there was no ****
line.

As long as Athena’s teammates are caught to the point of collapse, and their
ADC is developed by the heads, what will happen even if she gets up as
Athena?

In this game, it depends on who has higher skills!

...

As for the NSDD team, this time Lin Haiyang took Master Yingzheng.

Yingzheng, the hero, has a very high attack range for his ultimate. Once a
team fight breaks out, his ultimate can be used wildly in the rear.

The TG team took the hero Xiao Qiao with the same hand.

After clearing a wave of soldiers, Fan Tong said: "Little Qiao is here to
catch soldiers."

"Good!" Ari who played the mage immediately replied.

After clearing the soldiers, he quickly rushed down the road and hid in the
grass.
When the warrior on the opposite side huddled under the tower came out of
the tower for a while, Xiao Qiao immediately released the second skill,
blowing up the opposite warrior with great precision, and then hit out with
one skill.

At the same time, Liu Chan's skill accelerated forward, and when the
warrior had just landed, he stunned him again.

At this time, Yuji's second skill accelerated forward to release a big move,
and then the first skill shot out.

But the soldier on the opposite side is not dead yet.

But at this moment, Xiao Qiao's skill cooling time expired, and another fan
flew out to take the soldier away.

...

"Good job!" Ari couldn't help shouting.

Then he said: "Captain, Wan Wan, I'm back to the middle road!"

"Yeah!" Fan Tong nodded, and then helped Tang Wan brush the river
monster that had just come out.

Ten seconds later, the soldier on the opposite side came back to life.

At this time, Xiao Qiao has also risen to level four, and has a big move.

However, the soldiers on the opposite side were fed by Athena because of
the army line, and they have not yet risen to the fourth level.

So he was extra careful, and he didn't even dare to get out of the first half of
the tower.

However, what he didn't expect was that Xiao Qiao would squat against
him in the grass near the monster this time.

"Captain, go!" Ari shouted three seconds later.

"coming!"
Chapter 915: Electric Okami 54

In the next second, Liu Chan accelerated forward into the enemy tower with
a skill, and then stunned the defensive tower with a fist.

Tang Wan's Yu Ji also followed into the tower next moment.

Upon seeing this, the soldier on the opposite side suddenly felt a sigh,
"Damn! They're arresting me again! The mage is coming to help me!"

Oh shit!

Is he targeted?

However, it was too late.

At this moment, Xiao Qiao blew him up with a fan, and at the same time
released a big move and a skill, taking away half of his blood.

Immediately afterwards, Yu Ji and Liu Chan also started their big moves
and took away a lot of his blood.

Two seconds later, he was killed by Yu Ji's skill.

Opposite soldier:...

Huh!

Want to cry!

There is no sense of game experience!


...

At this time, Ying Zheng finally arrived.

Seeing that Liu Chan who was carrying the tower had blood remaining,
Ying Zheng immediately released a big move and shot at the three.

However, Tang Wan didn't instigate at all, and just stepped forward.

Upon seeing this, Ying Zheng had to confess to a flash, retreat with a slam,
and quickly returned to the tower.

"This Lin Haiyang was targeted by us in two rounds, and now it has
changed." Ah Li said with regret at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled lightly: "He doesn't have much money at all
now, of course he dare not fight us hard."

If he has a good economy, he would dare to fight a wave of three.

But his current economy lags behind them too much. If one of them takes
control, he will definitely not run away.

...

At this time, the audience also understood how the NSDD team played.

"Damn! Athena is my destiny! Rubbish NSDD, the dirty routine of


Sacrifice Stream has been openly won in the professional league!"

"NSDD's life is black! The most disgusting thing is the sacrificial stream
play! Although it is a game, you should respect this hero anyway! A good-
natured female **** of war, you have played it as a gift!

"I think, right? A winning routine is a good routine. This is just a game.
Some people are too excited, right?"
"Hahahaha, I once played Sacrificial Stream and sent it 24 times but we still
won. The gameplay is really dirty, but once you make a mistake, the crash
is quite fast."

...

But no matter what the netizens discuss, it will not affect the two teams
currently playing.

Because the economy of the rest of the NSDD was not up, they did not dare
to break out a team fight.

But the TG team is not afraid.

At 16 minutes, Fan Tong said: "Everyone comes to the middle road, ready
to demolish a tower!"

"it is good!"

The next moment, the top lane quickly cleared the line of troops, and then
rushed toward the middle lane.

After everyone arrived, Liu Chan didn't care about Ying Zheng's big move,
and immediately smashed the defensive tower with a skill.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's Yu Ji immediately flattened A against the


tower, as did the others.

A few seconds later, although everyone had blood remaining, the tower on
the opposite middle road was also forcibly demolished.

Seeing that Tang Wan and others were able to demolish the first tower in
the middle road without a line of troops, the expressions of the NSDD team
were not very good.

"How did you defend the tower, Yingzheng? That way, you can also tell
them to tear down the tower?" At this moment, the jungler on the NSDD
team couldn't help complaining.

Hearing this, Lin Haiyang's already ugly face became even more ugly.

"I only have more than five thousand economies, and the other side has
more than eight thousand economies. How do you let me deal with five of
them alone?" He is not invincible. He can hold the tower well in such a
backward economy?
Chapter 916: Electric Okami 55

Seeing that the two were arguing, the coach of the NSDD team immediately
said: "Well, don't worry, delay the later stage."

When everyone develops in the later stage, the line of troops is also broken,
and it is naturally easy to fight.

Lin Haiyang and the jungler had to shut their mouths.

However, it turns out that in the face of a sufficiently powerful opponent, no


matter how procrastinated it is, it will be in vain.

In 24 minutes, both sides were almost fully developed, and all the necessary
equipment had been made.

At this time, after Athena broke another wave of troops, a wave of team
battle broke out between the two sides.

After Ying Zheng released a skill, he immediately activated his big move
and quickly retreated, summoning countless long swords to sweep across
Tang Wan and others.

Tang Wan's economy at this time was already high enough and there was
quite a lot of surplus. Seeing Ying Zheng's big move, she didn't run away,
but quickly bought Huiyue for 1.5 seconds, then sold it and bought the
famous knife.

After that, the second skill is turned on, and facing the opposite shooter is a
set of skills.

...
Although the Sagittarius also bought a famous knife, Tang Wan had
expected it a long time ago, so even if the Sagittarius on the opposite side
had blood, she did not forget to continue to level A.

Not only that, but worried that the other party would change the
resurrection armor in seconds, she also looked at whether there was a
countdown to death in the upper left corner.

After seeing that the shooter was indeed dead, Tang Wan attacked the
opposite jungler.

The opposite jungler chose Miyamoto Musashi.

Almost everyone who plays this game knows that every time the game of
Glory of Kings is updated, the hero Miyamoto Musashi will be weakened
again just like his line "I am invincible, I can cut it again!".

But no matter how many times it is weakened, this hero is still so strong.

At this time, Tang Wan's Yu Ji showed signs of being locked by Miyamoto


Musashi's ultimate move.

Crispy is locked by this hero, and it is almost a big move that will be lost in
seconds when sitting down.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan fans watching the game couldn't help but
mention their hearts, "It's over! Locked by Miyamoto, even if Yu Ji brought
a famous knife, it's useless!"

But Tang Wan didn't panic at all. Instead, she quickly approached the wild
monster on one side, and then used her own big move against the wild
monster.

Yu Ji's big move can return to the original place after quickly approaching
the enemy.
Because she was targeting wild monsters with her big move, when she
opened her big move, she jumped over the wall of the wild area and reached
the wild monster.

Just at this moment, Miyamoto's ultimate move fell, and with Yu Ji fell
beside the wild mobs.

Yu Ji was killed in an instant with only a trace of blood, but because of the
presence of the famous knife, Yu Ji was not killed in seconds.

At this moment, the effect of Yuji's ultimate return to the original place
appeared, and she turned over the wall and returned to the original position,
leading Miyamoto into the wall.

Upon seeing this, bursts of enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene of the
game.

The live broadcast room is even more explosive.

"666!"

"Dandan awesome! It turns out that Yu Ji can still hide from Miyamoto's
big move like this!"

"Miyamoto is going to be **** off hahahaha! Yuji was dead!"

"I don't even support the wall, so I'll help Dandan!"

...

At this time, Tang Wan, after returning to the spot, immediately activated a
skill and shot Miyamoto.

Because of the blood-sucking knife, her blood bar quickly turned green
again, and then she moved a little closer to the wall, facing Miyamoto Hei
A.
Miyamoto didn't show up because of the punishment, and there was no way
Yu Ji could do anything at this time.

After several general attacks, Miyamoto was killed by Yuji.

In a short time, the cheers on the scene became even more enthusiastic.

At this time, Athena stepped forward with a skill, trying to kill Yu Ji.

However, Liu Chan turned his head and stunned Athena at this moment.

After Yu Ji made a few strikes, Athena fell to the ground.


Chapter 917: Electric Okami 56

But Athena brought the resurrection armor.

Two seconds later, she stood up again.

However, her resurrection cannot change anything.

Because she had just stood up, she was beaten into residual blood by Yu Ji's
skill again, and then she was taken away with a few strikes.

After killing Miyamoto and Athena, Yu Ji attacked the auxiliary and tank.

Because Liu Chan's first skill and Xiao Qiao's second skill created a very
good output environment for her, it didn't take long for her tanks and
assistants to fall, leaving only one Yingzheng.

At this time, the cooling time of Ying Zheng's big move was up, and he
attacked everyone again.

Xiao Qiao was taken away because of lack of blood, but Yu Ji survived by
sucking blood from the monster on the side of Ping A.

After that, the four rushed directly to the opposite high tower from the
bottom road.

After Liu Chan stunned the defensive tower, Tang Wan kept beating the
tower and quickly demolished the highland tower.

In the later stage of this game, the refresh rate of the creeps was very fast,
and at this time Athena had not resurrected the broken line, so Tang Wan
and others waited for a wave of soldiers line after ten seconds.
At this time Yingzheng had another big move, but due to the terrain and the
assassin attacked him in the past, Yingzheng had no way at all.

Within a few seconds, the opposite crystal was quickly destroyed by Yu Ji.

The TG team also won the championship of this finals smoothly.

...

The moment the crystal broke, the two hosts said excitedly:
"Congratulations to the TG team for successfully winning the first three
consecutive championships in the history of the KPL professional league!"

On the barrage of the live broadcast room, the fans of the TG team are
frantically swiping the screen at this time.

"TG is awesome!"

"Long live TG! You are the best!"

After winning three consecutive championships, Fan Tong took off the
headphones and rushed to Tang Wan's side, picked her up and turned
around in circles.

"Wan Wan, you are really great!"

Without her, this time, they would never have won three consecutive
championships so easily!

...

Suddenly picked up by Fan Tong, Tang Wan's face flushed, "Tong Tong,
this is the scene!"

"What happened at the scene? I just want everyone to know that such a
wonderful girl is my girlfriend!"
In this way, she was worried about something that was not eye-catching.

The audience at the scene saw this scene, it was whistling, screaming.

The audience in the live broadcast room was also crazy about it.

"Hahahaha! The fox hugs the egg and turns! It's like a marriage proposal!"

"Yeah! Propose! I have won three consecutive championships. It is a good


day to propose!"

"I feel like I have witnessed their love hahaha!"

...

At this time, Fan Tong finally put down Tang Wan, and then led her to
shake hands with the NSDD team.

When it was Lin Haiyang's turn with a dishevelled look, Fan Tong directly
stepped forward and sneered: "I'm very careful, you should shake hands!"

Hearing this, Lin Haiyang couldn't help showing embarrassment.

When the captain of the NSDD team saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward
and said: "Team Fan, don't be angry, what's wrong with what the ocean did,
let's talk about it in private, now the cameras are facing us."

Fan Tong hummed softly after hearing this.

...

After the members of the NSDD team left, Tang Wan and others stepped
forward to enjoy the honor of the championship, and then went to interview
after the game.

After the interview, everyone returned to the club happily.


As soon as they arrived at the club, everyone was surprised to find that the
club was filled with banners and balloons, which had been arranged as a
birthday scene.

For a time, Ari and others all looked at Tang Wan together.

They all know the birthday of the captain, and today is not the birthday of
any of them.

So today... is my sister-in-law's birthday?


Chapter 918: Electric Okami 57

Tang Wan also looked at Fan Tong at this time.

Fan Tong looked at her with a smile at this moment: "Wan Wan, happy
birthday!"

Originally, he thought, if the TG team could win the first place today, it
would be double happiness.

Even if you can't get the first place, it's good to give Wan Wan the chance to
celebrate her birthday, to make everyone happy.

But now it seems that today's joy is destined to be double.

...

However, the TG team is happy here, and the NSDD team is depressed.

Although the runner-up also has a bonus, who does not want the
championship if he plays professionally?

Not to mention, this time is their closest to the championship.

Especially Lin Haiyang.

The thought that the TG team won this victory because Tang Wan was too
strong and too powerful, he was panicked and extremely upset.

He never thought that he would lose to Tang Wan!

At this time, Qiqi called.


Because Lin Haiyang was really kind to her during the process of
interacting with her, now Qiqi can be regarded as a little bit interested in
Lin Haiyang and fell in love with him.

So after knowing that the NSDD team failed to win the championship,
Qiqiqi was afraid that he was in a bad mood after losing the game, so he
called to comfort him.

...

Seeing that it was Qiqi's call, Lin Haiyang picked up the phone and walked
to the aisle of the club to answer the call.

"Hey, Qiqi..."

"Ocean, if you are tired after the game, come to me at night and I will make
you some good food." Qiqi said softly.

Hearing this, Lin Haiyang's eyes lit up.

In order to chase Qiqi, his salary and live broadcast rewards were basically
smashed in, but she never invited him to her house.

I didn't expect to invite him to pass by now.

For a while, Lin Haiyang couldn't help hurriedly said: "Okay, I will come to
see you tonight."

"Ok!"

...

And that night, the male and female leaders naturally rushed towards the
great harmony of life.

After losing the game but winning the beauty, Lin Haiyang's depressed
mood suddenly recovered.

But soon he couldn't laugh anymore.

Because of his poor performance in the finals, his live broadcast popularity
has dropped a lot, and his monthly income has dropped from the previous
hundreds of thousands to more than 10,000.

It's not just him, the same goes for Qiqi.

Because Tang Wan's current momentum is too strong, coupled with her
outstanding performance in the KPL competition, she has now become the
most popular among the KPL professional players.

The boys felt that Tang Wan was really awesome, and the girls felt that she
gave the same-sex a sigh of contention, so the rewards were like a splash of
water, and the popularity continued to rise.

At this moment, Tang Wan's identity as the city champion was also exposed
online.

In an instant, more people followed her.

The game is played so well, and the results are so bad, how can other
people live?

In this regard, netizens have said:

"┭┮﹏┭┮, I am envious of Tang Wan, and she has become what I want!"

"Same as above! I really want to learn games without fail, but it's a pity that
not only I can't learn, but playing games is also a trick!"

"Upstairs is really real in the world, the world has taken me away!"

...
Tang Wan didn't care much about the online attention.

After winning the championship, she took Fan Tong home and made it
public in front of Tang's mother.

Mother Tang had already discovered that the two of them had signs, and she
felt that Fan Tong was more reliable and considerate than Lin Haiyang, so
she naturally did not object.

After that, Fan Tong also took Tang Wan back to the Fan family and met
with Fan family's parents.

After meeting both parents, the two returned to the club to continue
training.
Chapter 919: Electric Okami 58

After school started, because of live broadcasts, training, and occasional


competitions, Tang Wan moved directly to the house that Fan Tong rented
outside the school.

Although she doesn't live in school very much, because Tang Wan plays
well in games, she is quite popular in school. Usually, many girls ask her to
take the upper rank.

In an instant, two years passed.

This night was the decisive night of the TG team's five consecutive
championships.

The opponent is still the NSDD team.

Although the NSDD team has not won the championship every year, the
strength of this team is unquestionable. As the male lead, Lin Haiyang has
become more and more frustrated in his failures. As long as he does not
meet the TG team, he The performance is definitely the most eye-catching
one.

This can be regarded as saving some popularity for him.

But as soon as he met the TG team, Lin Haiyang was able to meet a cat like
a mouse, and his record was miserable.

But this time, before the game started, some netizens joked about what Lin
Haiyang's record would be this time.

Although Lin Haiyang was very depressed about this, after all, there was a
wave of enthusiasm and he could make a lot of money, so he still endured
it.

As for Qiqi, two years later, she, the former Shark King Glory Live
Streaming Sister, has already fallen from the altar and became an ordinary
female anchor. In addition, Lin Haiyang’s mother learned that Qiqi was a
"vagant". "After that, I strongly opposed the two being together, and all
kinds of conflicts came down. The two broke up half a year ago.

...

And when the game officially started again, he didn't know if it was a
psychological effect. Once Lin Haiyang took the mage, he would rise up
with a bow and snake shadow, completely unable to exert his strength as
usual.

Upon seeing this, the NSDD team thought about it, and decided to
temporarily replace Lin Haiyang and let the substitute play.

Although Lin Haiyang was very upset, he still agreed.

Otherwise, if you lose, you will not know how your teammates will
complain.

However, soon the coach of the NSDD team found out that Lin Haiyang
was not as good as Lin Haiyang if he let the substitute play.

Although Lin Haiyang looked timid, he promised that he wouldn't die too
fast, but when he came on the bench, he was basically arrested to death by
the assassin who was taken by Tang Wan as soon as he was resurrected.

In the end, the NSDD team let Lin Haiyang play again, but this time it was
his support.

But this did not play any role.

The TG team won the championship smoothly.


...

Warm cheers broke out on the scene again.

In the past two years, the TG team has brought them too many surprises.

Today's five consecutive championships, for them, can be said to be well


deserved.

After this game, Lao Leopard and Tiger both chose to retire to be anchors
because of their old age. They would make a lot of money while they were
still hot.

Fortunately, there are a lot of newcomers here, so after they retire, they
don't have to worry about the problem of no successor in the TG team.

In order to celebrate the TG team won five consecutive championships, the


club paid a few people to go to a famous foreign resort to relax.

Next to the resort, there is a mountain where you can see the Northern
Lights.

After arriving, Fan Tong took everyone to climb the mountain on the excuse
of climbing the mountain to see the northern lights, and then found a safe
place to pitch the tent.

In the middle of the night, he secretly pulled Tang Wan towards the top of
the mountain.

When the aurora appeared, Fan Tong suddenly knelt down to propose to
Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but smiled and stretched out her
left hand.

However, just when Fan Tong just put the ring on Tang Wan, the romantic
aurora in the sky suddenly turned into countless intertwined lightning. At
the same time, it rained heavily.

The lightning was conducted by the rain, and it hit the bodies of the two in a
few seconds.
Chapter 920: Electric Okami 59

After leaving the mission world, Tang Wan didn't react for a while.

It wasn't until a long while that she cursed "Fuck!"

Ma Da, Tong Tong just finished proposing to her, and the aurora turned into
lightning strikes?

What is this kidding?

...

Seeing Tang Wan's very angry look, Little Cutie quickly said cautiously:
"Host, this is all normal operation, are you not used to it?"

"Hehe, it's impossible to get used to this kind of thing, okay?" If you haven't
given your feelings, then it doesn't matter how you die.

But in every world, she was serious about falling in love with Tong Tong!

As a result, she leaves every time when she is sweet, can she not be angry?

Little cutie smiled when she saw it, and then quickly told the main system
of Tang Wan's anger.

...

At this time, the white light ball is outside.

"Master, Master Tang is complaining about why you are dead again." A boy
who also looked like Feng Qitong in a black shirt said at this time.
Hearing this, the pale-looking man couldn't help but smile, his eyes looking
at the ball of light, but extremely soft, "I know."

Master, she must be anxious now, why they can't live well every time.

But there is no way. In order to refine this Wan Ling Orb, his own soul
almost collapsed and dissipated. If the Wan Ling Orb hadn't been
successfully refined, he himself would have long since ceased to exist.

And the reason why he and Shizun die every time after her strategy is
completed... not because he doesn't want to live happily with her to the end,
but because he is sure that Shizun really fell in love with that one. , His
unhealed soul can't bear the extreme happiness, which leads to instability of
the soul, and will withdraw from the virtual world in the Wan Lingzhu.

To put it bluntly, he was too excited after he was sure that Master really fell
in love with him, and then something went wrong because he was too
excited.

Of course, he did not have the opportunity to tell her the truth.

But he dare not.

Because he can't afford to lose.

This time, he will tell her the truth only after he is 200% sure of what she
thinks of him.

Otherwise, what if one day she recovers her memory and regrets it?

...

At this time, the boy couldn't help but said: "Master, why don't you bring
your memories with you?"

In this way, isn't it better to win the favor of Master?


Hearing the boy's words, the man shook his head, "What's the point of that?
She has no memory of the past now. Moreover, I also enjoy the feeling of
being pampered by Master again in a different identity."

The feeling of being pampered and loved by her no matter what he


becomes, is really wonderful.

If the memory is brought in, he can't guarantee that he won't see her past
through her now.

What's more, if he doesn't remember, she can't tell her the truth. If she
doesn't know the truth, she will keep thinking about him and thinking about
him.

I've been thinking about what he said... Over time, she will really fall in
love with him, right?

...

After the boy heard the man's words, he showed a thoughtful look.

The next moment suddenly said: "Master, Master is going to the next world
again."

"I see, send me over."

"Yes, master!"

Afterwards, the figure of the man disappeared.

...

At this time, Tang Wan had already woke up in front of a farmyard.


Chapter 921: Overbearing
Mountain 1

In the fenced yard, a few chicks were chasing and playing, and an old
woman in a gray robe was sorting the things on the dustpan to dry.

And judging from the other person's dress, it should be an ancient world,
and her current identity... don't ask, she must be a poor person.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but raised her brows, and said,
"Little cute, the world I entered is all rich people. Recently, these worlds
have become more and more stunned."

Little cutie couldn't help but chuckled, "Host, I can't guarantee this, isn't this
all random?"

"Haha! Let's talk, what's the plot of this mission?" Tang Wan asked.

"Good host! Please wait!" Little cutie immediately began to transmit the
plot.

In a short while, Tang Wan finished receiving the story of this world.

After receiving it, she couldn't help but stretched out her hand and stroked
her forehead.

Why is the cannon fodder she possessed, one more brainless than the other?

...

She now has the same name as before, and her name is Tang Wan, an
orphan from Tangjia Village.

The farmhouse in front of her is not hers, but the home of Li Fuze, the hero
of this world.

In the original plot, Tang Wan's father was a one-eyed hunter in this village
built near the mountain. He died because he was bitten by a tiger while
hunting in the mountain and could not be cured.

The mother was a mute girl who drowned because she fell into the river and
couldn't call for help.

Fortunately, my parents were very good at living when they were alive, and
saved more than ten taels.

So after the parents go, the original owner doesn't have to worry about
starving to death for a while.

Moreover, although the parents of the original owner are all people with
physical problems, the daughter who was born is exceptionally beautiful. At
a young age, she is as beautiful as a peony.

After the death of her parents, the original owner received a lot of care from
the neighbours in the village because she was alone. Among them, the Li
family, who lived next to the Tang family, took care of her most.

It is also because of this that the original owner gradually fell in love with
the male protagonist Li Fuze who was similar to her age.

Such a cute person is the beginning of her life tragedy.

...

The male protagonist Li Fuze got his son after the Li family gave birth to
five daughters in a row, so he was a baby bump held in the palm of his hand
by the Li family. He was spoiled and raised since he was a child.
So Li Fuze's temper was very arrogant when he was a child.

But after a fight with a child in the village was broken, Li Fuze was worn.

That's right, the male protagonist is a transgressor.

The male lead before the crossing was also called Li Fuze. He was a
phoenix man who was good at calculating and learning. After he found out
that he was crossing, as an ambitious man, of course he was not willing to
be a farmer all his life, and just spent his ordinary life. lifetime.

So he expressed to his family that he wanted to go to school.

He must pass the imperial examination and become a winner in life.

Mother Li was eager to give her son the best thing, so she naturally agreed,
and immediately prepared him for repairs and worshipped the only scholar
in town as his teacher.

The protagonist is also very competitive, and soon showed a talent for
learning, he was favored by his husband, and then took the exam when he
was 12 years old, and became the youngest talent in town.

However, in ancient times, unlike modern times, reading books was quite
expensive.

Several daughters of the Li family were married at this time, and the
family's conditions were limited. Although they were willing to help, they
were also powerless and provided too much money.

Therefore, in order to continue to embark on the road of imperial


examination, the male lead cast his idea on the original one.
Chapter 922: Overbearing
Mountain 2

Before the journey, Li Fuze was a PUA lecturer. He was well versed in
female psychology. In order to make himself a rich man, he used his
expertise to interact with three wealthy women at the same time and made
them obedient to him.

Even if these three women later found out that he was dating several people
at the same time, they refused to break up with him, and even clearly
expressed their willingness to share him with other people.

This shows how far Li Fuze has control over women's psychology.

Realizing that she had become a poor man in ancient times, and the orphan
girl next door was a beautiful woman who liked her, Li Fuze immediately
subconsciously established a relationship with the original owner and
deepened her love for herself.

When Li Fuze was admitted as a talent, the original owner was 13 years
old, which was when the girl was the sweetest and most charming time.

Finding that his family could not afford to continue his studies, Li Fuze
looked at the original owner's increasingly stunning and coquettish
appearance and had an idea in order not to cut off his imperial examination.

This face is the capital for making money!

Anyway, ancient times are not like modern times. Prostitution is legal. As
long as he makes good use of Tang Wan's face, why not make a lot of
money?
Thus, Li Fuze showed a frown when the original owner came to him
happily.

The original owner immediately asked him what happened.

...

After learning that Li Fuze was worrying about the silver matter, the
original owner gave him the few ounces of silver left in his hand without
hesitation.

Li Fuze said that he was very moved, but he tactfully refused, because the
money was nothing but a drop in the bucket and could not help him much.

Then he showed a look of despair.

The original owner likes him so much, why is the beloved man so desperate
for his future?

So he immediately said: As long as I can do it, I will do it, even if I sell


myself.

Li Fuze was moved again after hearing this.

Then he hugged the original owner, expressed his willingness to marry her,
and took advantage of her body, which made the original owner more and
more inseparable from her.

After that, Li Fuze began to brainwash the original owner again, saying that
in the book, the woman so and so did not hesitate to sell her body in
exchange for money in order to support her husband. The husband was very
touched by this. After she developed, she was very grateful for his wife's
efforts.

In fact, the other party divorced his wife as soon as he developed, and the
wife immediately committed suicide.
...

Under Li Fuze's brainwashing day after day, the original owner gradually
abandoned the importance of fame, instead thinking that if there is a
chance, he would also pay for Li Fuze in this way, not to make him worry
about silver.

What she didn't expect was that such an opportunity would come soon.

One day, Li Fuze took her to the town to go shopping and rented a yard in
the town.

But I didn't want to. When the two went to a shop selling jade, the owner of
the shop who liked beauty, was fancying the beauty of the original owner,
and was itchy.

Li Fuze had already inquired about the boss, so after returning the original
owner to the rented yard, he appeared in front of the boss again.

The shop owner sent someone to ask about the original owner Li Fuze.

Li Fuze lied that the original owner was a famous prostitute from Beijing,
and as long as he had money, he could have a good time with her.

The shop owner was overjoyed upon hearing this, and immediately took
two hundred taels of silver and handed it to Li Fuze.

That night, Li Fuze took the shop owner to the yard and persuaded the
original owner to accompany him overnight.

...

Although the original owner was very responsive, but thinking of Li Fuze's
future, he actually listened to what he said.
Chapter 923: Overbearing
Mountain 3

In addition, because Li Fuze had mastered many skills in his previous life
and deliberately taught her many things after breaking the original owner's
body, the owner was very satisfied after one night, and even gave an extra
one hundred taels of silver, constantly admiring the original owner as
worthy of it. The famous prostitutes who came out of the capital were
indeed extraordinary compared with the brothel women here.

After the shop owner left, Li Fuze knelt in front of the original owner in a
remorseful manner, cursing that he was not a human being, and did such
things as sorry for her.

The original owner was worried that he was not clean, what should I do?

But as soon as he saw Li Fuze's posture, he didn't regret it immediately.

After that, the two returned to Tangjia Village. Li Fuze had three hundred
taels of silver and was not short of money for a while, so he continued to
coax the original owner while studying.

After waiting for a while, he was admitted to Juren again.

Juren's status was already quite high in ancient times, and for a while, there
was an endless stream of people who came to Li's house to talk about
matchmaking.

The original owner was also very happy seeing Li Fuze High School. He
also saw that Li's matchmaker kept on every day and couldn't help
mentioning their marriage to Li Fuze.
However, Li Fuze said that he would not get married until he was admitted
to the top prize, and asked the original owner to wait for him for a while.

The original owner agreed without doubt, and had the dream of becoming
the wife of the champion one day.

However, Li Fuze did not intend to marry her at all, but took her away when
she was short of money, and then found a rich person to exchange the
money.

When he turned out to be the champion in high school, he directly sold the
original owner to the lowest kiln, fearing that the things he had done before
would be stabbed out by the original owner and ruin his reputation.

After the poor original owner was sold, but in January, she was tossed by
the beautiful customers.

Li Fuze, however, was favored by the prime minister's daughter because of


the high school champion. He married a senior daughter. From then on, he
became the prime minister of a country, with power over the world and
many confidantes. Even the princess was willing to marry him. Flat wife.

...

After sorting out the plot of this stallion world, Tang Wan showed a sneer
on her face.

Humph!

This Li Fuze is not a thing.

The original owner had taken his heart out to him, but after giving up his
body and everything, he ended up tragically dead.

What did she do wrong?


Just because she is beautiful, she should be used by a male protagonist who
lacks money?

Moreover, she hates men who use PUA routines with women the most!

She remembered that in her original world, there was an entrepreneur's


daughter who was tricked into getting married by a man using PUA
routines. As a result, she was cheated of a lot of money and was forced to
commit suicide due to depression.

This Li Fuze is not much better than the man who killed the entrepreneur's
daughter.

...

At this moment, the old woman in the farmyard looked up and saw Tang
Wan.

Seeing her coming, the other party immediately showed a simple smile,
"Wan Wan, are you here? Come in and sit down."

The old woman is Li Fuze's mother, and the reason why she often takes care
of Tang Wan is due to the care of her neighbors. The main reason is that she
wants Tang Wan to marry her.

One is because Tang Wan’s looks are exceptionally outstanding, and there is
no other one who is more handsome than her nearby. The other is because
Tang Wan has no parents or relatives. If she wants to marry Li Fuze, then
the Li family , I don’t even need to pay a point of the bride price, which is
tantamount to picking up a beautiful wife for nothing.

So after the Tang family's parents went, Li's mother saw Tang Wan and Li
Fuze approaching, and she secretly took care of Tang Wan as her future
daughter-in-law.
Chapter 924: Overbearing
Mountain 4

Seeing the smile on Mother Li's face, Tang Wan smiled faintly, then shook
her head and said, "No, Aunt Li, I have to go back to cook."

"I'll eat at my house tonight!" Li Mu said immediately.

Change the original owner, it must be happily agreed.

But Tang Wan would never go to Li's house for dinner again.

So quickly smiled and shook his head: "No, Aunt Li, I'm here to give you a
vegetable."

After that, he handed the basket in his hand to the other party.

Aunt Li was also used to Tang Wan's act of delivering vegetables, so she
stepped forward and took it, "Well, Fukuzawa will be back a few days later,
when you come to my house for dinner."

"Well, look at it again," Tang Wan said.

Then he turned and walked towards his door.

...

Because Tang's father was a diligent and capable person before his death,
the yard of the Tang family was well built.

After Tang Wan entered the house, a yellow dog immediately wagged its
tail and ran towards her happily, "Bow!" The dog shouted cheerfully.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but reached out and touched the
puppy's head.

The original owner's face was so beautiful that no one could covet it,
especially after she grew older in the past two years, the Erliuzi nearby
often wandered around Tang's house in the middle of the night.

Thanks to this dog accompanying the original owner, anyone close to Tang
Wan would be threatened in a low voice by the dog, which scared away
those who made bad ideas.

It's a pity that this dog was secretly beaten to death.

After it died, the original owner's life also began to go towards destruction.

...

After petting the dog for a while, Tang Wan walked into the kitchen and
finally finished the dinner.

After eating dinner with one person and one dog, Tang Wan closed the door
and lay on the bed, and then said to Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, do you know
where Tong Tong lives?"

The villain of this world is called Ye Qingtong, a hunter in Yejia Village


next door.

It seems that he and Li Fuze have nothing to do with each other.

But a year later, Ye Qingtong chose to join the army.

After joining the army, Ye Qingtong became a general in just five years
because of his courage and strategy.

After becoming famous, he went to the capital to receive a reward, and was
personally gifted by the emperor to marry him.

But the princess didn't look down on him, but instead looked down on Li
Fuze who became the champion.

But the imperial decree was down, and she couldn't resist.

In order to marry Li Fuze, the princess did not hesitate to destroy her
reputation at a banquet.

The emperor couldn't, so he had to marry the princess to Li Fuze, and then
gave Ye Qingtong more rewards as compensation.

But Ye Qingtong is not pleasing to Li Fuze because of this, and has been
stumbling him on the court.

But in the end, he never fought the male lead. After a court battle was over,
he was sent to the frontier to defend the city.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie hurriedly said: "Yes, but the host is
not suitable for you to go directly to him?"

When Tang Wan heard this, she rolled her eyes angrily, "Do you think I'm
stupid and go directly to his house to find him?"

After that, he rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "When will he go up the
mountain to hunt, you tell me, I will go up the mountain, then, won't you
have a chance encounter?"

Little cutie nodded when she heard it.

But in my heart I was thinking: With the host's urinary sex, it might be a
routine villain who would use bitter flesh to calculate something.

"I see, the host can rest assured." Little cutie said immediately.
Chapter 925: Overbearing
Mountain 5

After that, Tang Wan played a few more games and then lay down in bed.

Two days later, the little cutie said excitedly to Tang Wan: "Host, the villain
will enter the mountain tomorrow morning!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was also shocked, "I see! Which mountain is he
going to?"

"On the nearby Red Mountain, don't worry about the host, I'll show you the
way then!" Little cutie said, patting her chest.

He is now an advanced system. Isn't it trivial to give directions to the host?

Tang Wan felt relieved after hearing this.

Then I prepared some dry food, ready to leave early tomorrow morning.

...

The next day.

As soon as it was light, Tang Wan went up the mountain carrying the
medicine basket.

At this time, Ye Qingtong had already entered the mountain and started
hunting.

But Tang Wan was not in a hurry.


Anyway, she only needs to meet Tong Tong.

Even if you can only have a face-to-face meeting.

In order to make herself look like a little girl picking herbs, Tang Wan really
picked a lot of herbs along the way.

When it was almost noon, she finally walked near where Ye Qingtong was.

After wiping the sweat from her forehead, Tang Wan found a big smooth
rock and sat down, took a water bottle from behind the basket, took a few
sips of water, and then reached out and took off her shoes.

In order to see Tong Tong logically, she had already worn out the soles of
her feet.

After she took off her shoes and socks, she saw a few blisters on the soles
of her feet.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but burst into tears.

This is just going up the mountain, what should I do if I have to go down


the mountain afterwards?

...

Just when Tang Wan was very depressed, a strong male voice suddenly
sounded in her ear: "Don't move!"

Tang Wan suddenly stiffened.

who?

Is it Tongtong?

And the next moment, a piercing sound came from her ear.
Immediately afterwards, the hatchet clicked deeply into the tree trunk
behind her.

After that, he listened to the voice just now and continued: "Okay,
fortunately I found out in time, otherwise you will be bitten by a poisonous
snake just now."

Hearing this, Tang Wan subconsciously turned her head and looked at the
other party.

And Little Cutie said at this moment: "Host, this is the villain Ye
Qingtong!"

...

Tang Wan felt relieved when she heard the cute words.

In the next second, I saw a tall and rugged man with a length of eight feet,
carrying a basket and quiver, and wearing a coarse cloth bunting standing
by the tree, and then easily drew the hatchet that cut off the snake's head
from the trunk. come out.

After pulling out the hatchet, Ye Qingtong looked at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan was still carrying her socks in her hand at this time, her cheeks as
white as jade were covered with fine sweat.

With eyes facing each other, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but a faint look
appeared in his eyes, and his favorability rose by 20 points on the spot.

This girl... is so pretty, right?

For a moment, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but tighten the hatchet in his
hand.

...
And Tang Wan, after looking at Ye Qingtong, the next second, she
deliberately moved her eyes to the corpse of the colorful snake that was
hacked to death by him.

Then, her pupils shrank fiercely, then dropped the socks in her hand, sat up
from the stone with a rub, and jumped over Ye Qingtong's body, still
screaming in her mouth: "Ah! snake!"

In the next second, she was already clinging to Ye Qingtong's neck.

Ye Qingtong subconsciously threw the hatchet in her hand to the ground


when she leaped towards her, and then quickly reached out to support her
hip, fearing that she would fall off her.
Chapter 926: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 6

"Don't be afraid, it's dead! It won't bite you!" Ye Qingtong said quickly
when she saw her frightened.

As for the voice, he couldn't help but soften a bit.

Tang Wan immediately asked weakly after hearing this: "Really?"

"Of course! I cut off its head." Ye Qingtong said immediately.

But holding Tang Wan's hand, she couldn't help but tighten a little.

...

After Tang Wan heard this, she turned her head in fear and glanced at the
dead snake on the tree.

After confirming that it really has no head, he breathed out a long breath
immediately.

Afterwards, he looked at Ye Qingtong's face.

"Ah! I'm sorry...I...I'm just too scared, I didn't deliberately throw on you!"
Tang Wan stammered at this time.

Then quickly got off Ye Qingtong.

But Ye Qingtong didn't mean to let her go.


Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at Ye Qingtong's tough
face with a little stiff body, "You...can you let me down..."

...

Seeing that she seemed to be a little scared of herself, Ye Qingtong reacted


and realized that her perseverance was too Meng Lang.

So he hurriedly placed her body on the rock and explained: "Don’t get me
wrong, I see you are not wearing shoes, I am afraid you accidentally step on
the snake’s head. If you step on its fangs, you will have life. It's dangerous!"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan quickly re-circled Ye Qingtong's neck.

After Ye Qingtong froze for a while, he couldn't help but grinned secretly.

Then he stretched out his hand and patted her back twice, "Don't worry, you
just sit on the rock and keep your feet away from the ground."

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.

Then Ye Qingtong gently placed it on the stone.

...

At this time, Ye Qingtong looked around on the ground, and quickly found
the snake head that had been chopped off.

However, he didn't rush to tell Tang Wan where the snake's head was.
Instead, he glanced at the shoes she had thrown aside, and on the white
tender feet.

The next moment, Ye Qingtong's heart moved, and then suddenly raised her
voice slightly and said, "Found it!"

As soon as he said this, Tang Wan immediately subconsciously looked at


the ground along his fingers, and then heaved a sigh of relief.
But I didn't see that at the moment she lowered her head, Ye Qingtong
kicked one of her shoes.

In an instant, one of Tang Wan's embroidered shoes was kicked into the
bush under the mountain by him, and the shadow was no longer visible.

At this time, he walked up to the snake's head as if it were nothing, and


used a hatchet to dig a hole in the ground to bury the snake's head so as not
to accidentally step on the snake venom.

After burying the snake's head, Ye Qingtong looked at Tang Wan again,
"Okay, so I won't step on it."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a relaxed face.

At this time, Ye Qingtong's eyes fell on Tang Wan's feet.

"Your foot hurt?" Ye Qingtong asked deliberately.

When he saw her just now, he saw her taking off her shoes and socks.

If it wasn't for the foot injury, no one would take off their shoes and socks
in this place.

...

Tang Wan listened, and immediately nodded with an embarrassed


expression, "Well, this time I walked a bit far, and my feet were worn out!"

After that, he quickly picked up the socks and put them on his feet.

After all, in ancient times, a woman's feet were seen by a stranger, it was
equivalent to losing her innocence.
Chapter 927: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 7

Seeing her panicking set of socks, Ye Qingtong just stared at her blushing
cheeks and said, "Your feet can easily become pus. Why don't you take
some herbs first? I'll carry you down the mountain."

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "How embarrassing is this? I can still
go."

After all, bow your head to pick up your own shoes.

As a result, I found a large circle around, but only saw one embroidered
shoe.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

...

"My shoe seems to be missing one." Tang Wan looked anxiously at this
time.

How could she go down the mountain without shoes?

What the hell?

She clearly remembered it was placed by the stone.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Ye Qingtong also looked like he was helping to
find him. He looked around for several times, then opened his eyes and said
nonsense: "I didn't see it, did you accidentally fall down the mountain?"
As soon as she said this, Tang Wan opened her mouth slightly, "Ah? What
should I do?" Tang Wan looked like she was about to cry.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong immediately said in a very reassuring tone:


"Don't be afraid, isn't this still me? I'll carry you down the mountain."

Tang Wan listened, and then gently bit her lower lip, then reluctantly
nodded, "Well, then...then I will trouble you."

"You're welcome, by the way, you haven't asked what your name is?" Ye
Qingtong said at this time.

"My name is Tang Wan and I belong to Tang Village." Tang Wan said
quickly.

Ye Qingtong squinted her eyes slightly, and then said with a simple smile:
"My name is Ye Qingtong, I am from Yejia Village in your neighboring
village. Don't worry, I will definitely send you home safely."

"Well, thank you then, if I didn't meet you today, I don't know what accident
I would encounter." Tang Wan looked grateful.

"This is fate." Ye Qingtong smiled.

Then he looked at Tang Wan's medicine basket, stepped forward and picked
it up.

...

"Come on, you lie on my back first, and I will carry you well first." Ye
Qingtong said at this time.

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded, and then lay on Ye Qingtong's back.

At this time, Ye Qingtong was so difficult to pick up two medicine baskets.


"Oh, I won’t be able to take things like this. Or else, I’ll take the medicine
basket and hug you down the mountain. Otherwise, it’s not good if I trip
over the medicine basket.” Ye Qingtong Finally said his purpose.

Since losing her embroidered shoes just now, he has planned to do so.

...

Tang Wan blushed after hearing Ye Qingtong's words, and then stammered:
"This... isn't this bad?"

"What's wrong? Do things urgently. Now you have lost your shoes and your
feet are rubbed and blistered. If I don't hold you down the mountain, don't
you want to spend the night on the mountain? Don't worry, there are very
few mountains. Someone came over, wait for me to send you down the
mountain, and then help you walk, what do you think?" Ye Qingtong said in
a considerate tone at this time.

Tang Wan hesitated for a while. This was like a little white rabbit falling
into a big bad wolf trap, and nodded, "Okay, I will trouble you."

"It's all folks, what are you polite!" Ye Qingtong smiled.

Then he carried the two back baskets on his shoulders very neatly, and then
tied the two back basket straps with a straw rope.

Later, on the surface, she stretched out her hand to Tang Wan who had been
looking forward to it, "Come on, I will hug you down the mountain."

Tang Wan nodded, then stretched out her hand towards Ye Qingtong with a
shy expression.
Chapter 928: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 8

Wenxiang Nephrite hugged it again, and Ye Qingtong's arm immediately


tightened subconsciously.

The next moment, he showed Tang Wan an honest and gentle smile, "Then
we started to go?"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

After that, Ye Qingtong hugged Tang Wan and walked down the mountain
step by step.

In fact, because I was holding a person in my arms, I couldn't hold the


branches next to me with my hands at all times, so it was inconvenient to go
down the mountain.

But Ye Qingtong didn't feel tired at all.

I couldn't help thinking: If only I could hold her like this for a lifetime.

This girl, he really likes it!

...

At this time, Little Cutie finally couldn't hold back.

"Host, you have been tricked!" Little cutie has an unpleasant expression on
her face.
As a good father of the host, he can watch the host go to the villain.

But seeing the villain host such a routine, he was not happy.

Seeing him very upset, Tang Wan couldn't help asking, "What's the matter?"

"Your shoes were kicked down the mountain by him! This scheming boy!"
Little cutie said angrily.

Tang Wan:...

"You said that Tong Tong deliberately kicked my shoes away?" Tang Wan
asked in surprise.

To be honest, if it weren't for the cute reminder, she really didn't think about
Ye Qingtong.

She really thought that she had accidentally thrown it down the mountain.

After all, the Red Mountain is still steep, and it is no surprise that the shoes
roll down the mountain.

But she never expected that it was a ghost made by Tong Tong!

...

"Yes! He was so scheming when you only met for the first time, and he
might do it again in the future. You have to be careful with this villain!"
Little cutie taught in earnest.

However, as soon as he finished his words, I heard Tang Wan say excitedly:
"Good job!"

Little cute:! ! !

"Host, what are you thinking about? This time you got the trick!" Little
cutie couldn't help yelling.
Tang Wan said with a smile after hearing this: "I know! If he doesn't like
me, as for such a costly routine, do I have to hug me down the mountain?"

Didn’t you see that your current favorability score is already 50?

Little cute:...

I was speechless!

...

And this descent is a full walk for almost an hour and a half.

After finally reaching the foot of the mountain, Ye Qingtong reluctantly put
Tang Wan down, and then leaned her arm and said, "Wait, I will wrap your
feet in a cloth before leaving."

After all, he reached out and tore his clothes directly.

Then squatted in front of Tang Wan, and naturally took her feet.

Tang Wan shrank her feet deliberately when she saw this, and then stretched
out.

Ye Qingtong couldn't help laughing secretly, and then wrapped her feet with
her clothes.

After he was wrapped up, he stood up and said to Tang Wan, "Okay, let me
help you go back. When you reach the entrance of the village, I will borrow
an ox cart to take you back."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan looked at her gratefully, and there seemed to be a trace
of admiration and love in her eyes.

Ye Qingtong was warmed up by her eyes.


Then with a light cough, Tang Wan walked slowly with one hand, and two
medicine baskets with the other lightly.

...

After reaching the entrance of the village, Ye Qingtong ran into a few
villagers who had not yet returned home from farm work.

Seeing an old man holding a cow, Ye Qingtong immediately said to Tang


Wan: "You wait for me here, I will borrow the cow!"

"Good!" Tang Wan naturally agreed.

After Ye Qingtong walked over to the old man who drove the cattle, Tang
Wan half-squinted her eyes towards Little Cute and said, "It seems that in
this world, I can enjoy the feeling of being chased by Tongtong again."

Hehe!

Beautiful!
Chapter 929: Domineering
Mountain Lihan 9

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie twitched her mouth silently.

Host, do you still know how to write the word reserved? !

But forget it, just be happy!

...

Ye Qingtong soon came over with a buffalo.

"Go up and sit down, I'll take you home." Ye Qingtong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him somewhat innocently, "I can't get
up."

Ye Qingtong said seriously after hearing it: "I will hold you up."

"Okay, thank you." Tang Wan said immediately.

Then Ye Qingtong's powerful arms supported the back of the buffalo.

After that, Ye Qingtong took the buffalo and walked all the way towards
Tangjiacun.

...

When the two arrived at Tang's house, Li Fuze was about to come and find
Tang Wan.
In the original plot, Li Fuze cried poorly in front of Tang Wan at this time,
made an oath, and took advantage of her to take advantage of her body.

Tang Wan was most fortunate that she had possessed herself before the
original owner had delivered her body to this scum.

Seeing Tang Wan sent back by Ye Qingtong, Li Fuze's heart sank.

Then immediately stepped forward and asked with concern: "Wan Wan,
what's the matter with you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately explained faintly: "I went to the
mountain to collect medicine and almost got bitten by a poisonous snake. It
was this Big Brother Ye who saved me."

After all, it is about to slide off the back of the buffalo.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong immediately stepped forward to hold her


firmly, and said softly and softly: "Be careful."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded gratefully at him.

Li Fuze felt relieved when he saw this.

It seems that the two met just by accident.

The next moment, he stepped forward and hugged Ye Qingtong and said,
"Thank you for sending Wanwan back. If it weren't for you, we still don't
know where to find her."

...

Hearing Li Fuze's words, Ye Qingtong just glanced at him faintly, and then
looked at Tang Wan, "This is?"

"Oh, he is my neighbor, because I am an orphan, so he usually takes care of


me." Tang Wan immediately explained.

Ye Qingtong nodded slightly after listening.

Then he said to Tang Wan: "Your feet are worn out. Don't go to the ground
for these two days. Just take a good rest. I'll go back first."

How could Tang Wan just let him leave like this?

So he immediately said: "You saved me, why don't you stay for a meal?"

Li Fuze also said in a posture of a male host at this time: "Yes, my family
has already prepared the food, if it is too late today, it is better to stay and
have a meal before going back."

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong glanced at him, and then continued to shake his
head: "Thank you for your kindness, but I am still in a hurry to return the
buffalo, so I won't eat."

Li Fuze gave up.

But Tang Wan said, "It's okay. After my feet are better, I will invite Big
Brother Ye over for dinner."

Ye Qingtong listened to a move in her heart, and then agreed casually,


"Okay, wait until you are better."

He didn't plan to send her back, so just forget it.

Isn't it sorry for such a great beauty if he doesn't marry home?

...

Later, Ye Qingtong unloaded Tang Wan's medicine basket from the cow's
back and helped her carry it into the yard.

"Then I'll go first, see you later!" Ye Qingtong said very schemingly.
"Yeah! Goodbye! Go slowly." Tang Wan waved.

"Ok!"

After Ye Qingtong left, Li Fuze immediately looked at Tang Wan and


asked, "Wan Wan, who is that person? How did you meet?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan did not answer, but said with an ugly expression: "I
met on the mountain, Brother Afu, my feet hurt so much, I want to go back
to the house and rest first."

In my heart, I was thinking: He looks like a dog, but it's a pity, he's a
scumbag!
Chapter 930: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 10

Seeing Tang Wan's uncomfortable expression, Li Fuze nodded, and then


stepped forward to help Tang Wan.

Tang Wan immediately escaped quietly, and then smiled lightly: "Afu
brother, auntie is still waiting for you to go back to eat, you go back
quickly, I'll be fine."

After all, quickly walked towards the door of the house.

She didn't want to be touched by this scum.

Upon seeing this, Li Fuze had to say, "Well, if there is anything, you just
shout in the yard, and I will come over at any time."

"Well, thank you Brother Afu!" Tang Wan nodded, and then quickly entered
the house, closed the gate of the yard and plugged the latch.

After closing the door, Tang Wan grinned in pain, and walked carefully
toward the house with his heels.

What a pain!

...

After returning home, Tang Wan immediately said to Little Cutie: "Little
Cutie, is there any medicine to exchange for?"

"Some hosts! As long as 10 points can be exchanged for a bottle of healing


spray." Little cutie quickly said.

"Then hurry up." Tang Wan said immediately.

"Ok!"

After all, a 10ML bottle of spray appeared in Tang Wan's hand.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly tore off her shoes and socks, cleaned
her feet, and sprayed the spray on the soles of her feet.

After that, he lay on the bed and was quite dead.

...

At this time, Ye Qingtong did not rush back, but took the buffalo and passed
by the farmland near the village.

After seeing an aunt he knew, he immediately went up to say hello with a


smile on his face.

"Aunt Zhou, don't go back to eat yet!" Ye Qingtong asked heartily.

Hearing this, Aunt Zhou also nodded with a simple smile, and then said
smoothly: "Just go back, Qingtong, why did you come to our village?
Something?"

Ye Qingtong immediately said, "Oh, send a girl named Tang Wan from your
village back. She hurt her foot while collecting medicine on the mountain,
and she cannot come back alone."

After that, he continued: "I heard that there is no one in her family. It's
really pitiful. If I happened to go hunting in the mountain, she might have
met the jackal, tiger and leopard on the mountain."

Women are always gossiping, and their mouths are not so strict.
When Aunt Zhou heard this, she immediately sighed: "Yes, Old Tang and
the others went early in an accident, leaving behind such a flowery girl,
don’t you know, this second-rate girl from the front and the back of the
village, there are many Staring at her, if it weren't for our usual help, she
has raised a dog herself, Tang Wan might be bullied by someone."

Ye Qingtong felt cold as soon as he said this.

There is still a second-rate idea of hitting her?

But also, she was so beautiful and charming, he even wanted to take her
home as a daughter-in-law, let alone other people.

...

"Really? Then she is really not easy!" Ye Qingtong said after listening.

Then he asked: "Then her parents didn't book her with anyone before they
were alive?"

"How can it be! Her father is a half-blind, and her mother is a dumb. So
who would dare to make a kiss with her family, but who would have
thought that a blind man and a dumb girl would give birth to such a pretty
girl!" Aunt Zhou sighed slightly. expression.

Then he said: "However, the Li family next to her has a good relationship
with her, and she usually takes care of her. I guess the Li family has such a
meaning to her."

Ye Qingtong certainly understood what that meant.

Thinking of Li Fuze just now, his eyes became cold.


Chapter 931: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 11

Then he nodded pretending to be nothing, and said to Aunt Zhou: "Really?


It seems that this girl is quite popular!"

After he finished speaking, he looked up at the sunset and said to Aunt


Zhou: "It's not too early. Aunt Zhou should go home for dinner earlier. I'm
home too."

"Okay, you go slowly." Aunt Zhou said.

"Well, Qingtong is leaving."

After all, led the buffalo and left.

...

the next day.

Not long after Tang Wan got up, she heard a knock on the door.

"Wanwan, are you up yet?" Li Fuze was holding fresh melons and fruits in
his hands, his clothes still covered with dew, as if he had just returned from
work.

Li Fuze has now been admitted as a talent, and he is considered a decent


man in Tangjia Village.

However, for his own good reputation, he still often helps the family
"work" farming, and looks like he respects his parents.
Actually, because he didn't do less farm work when he was a child in his
previous life, what he most annoyed was farming.

So on the surface, he and the Li family worked together, but they didn't do
much work.

The Li family finally got such a son, and of course he was reluctant to
work, so Li Fuze was sent back by the Li family's parents every time he just
got off the ground.

But he is very good at it. Every time he goes to the field, he will make
himself look like he has done a lot of work.

So in the eyes of outsiders, what he saw was that he helped the family work.

...

Hearing Li Fuze's voice, Tang Wan squinted her eyes and slowly stepped
forward to open the door, "Afu Brother, wait, my feet are inconvenient, so I
will open the door for you immediately." Tang Wan touched. Looking at the
hair on the dog's body, he slowly moved towards the door.

It took a full minute before she walked to the door and unlocked the door.
"Brother Ah Fu, I'm so sorry to keep you waiting." Tang Wan opened the
door with an expression of sorry.

And of course she did not miss Li Fuze's impatience that flashed away
when she opened the door.

However, when the door was opened, he immediately reduced the


expression on his face, showing a concerned and gentle expression.

...

Seeing Tang Wan finally opened the door, Li Fuze immediately said softly:
"It's okay, and haven't waited long, how is your foot? Is it painful? I brought
you some ointment over and wipe it for you, right? "

This is Li Fuze's brilliance.

When he coaxed a woman, he never just worked **** his lips, but also did
well in his actions.

In this case, most of the women he stared at would soon feel that he is a
gentle, considerate and careful man, and their affection for him greatly
increases.

And if the woman's personality is more stubborn, he will show a strong and
unquestionable side, making the other party feel conquered and become
infatuated with him.

The princess, one of the heroines, took Li Fuze several times and felt that
he was different from the men who would only flatter her, so she took care
of him.

The original owner lost his parents since he was a child, and he belongs to
the kind of girl with a more sensitive personality. Therefore, when
confronted with her, Li Fuze was extraordinarily gentle and stable, and he
was very tolerant of her.

It was this kind of tolerance and calmness that gave the original owner a
great sense of security and made her believe in Li Fuze's words.

...

Looking at the melons and ointments in Li Fuze's hands, Tang Wan


immediately shook her head slightly and said, "Thank you, Brother Afu, my
feet have been treated with medicine. Just take a two-day rest."

"Really? I have to look at it to rest assured." Li Fuze said with concern at


this time.
Chapter 932: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 12

Tang Wan is not the real original owner, how could he tell this scum to look
at his feet?

So soon he shook his head with an embarrassed expression: "No, my feet


are rubbed so that they don't look good."

Hearing this, Li Fuze thought she was worried that after looking at her feet,
she disliked something.

So immediately said with a petting expression: "What are you afraid of? I
won't despise you."

If the original owner heard this, he would be very shy and happy.

After changing to Tang Wan, Ge Ying's stomach rolled over.

...

"I know Brother Afu doesn't dislike me, but I dislike it myself. If nothing
happens, I will go back to the house and sit down. Brother Afu, don't you
still want to study? Don't stay here for a long time." Tang The chase order is
issued.

Hearing this, Li Fuze suddenly showed loss, and then showed a wry smile.

"No, I'm not going to study anymore," Li Fuze said.

In her heart, she was thinking, because Tang Wan liked him, she would
definitely ask him why he didn't read it. Then he would say that she would
be more anxious than himself because of lack of money.

However, what he didn't expect was that after Tang Wan listened, she
smiled and said, "Really? That's great!"

Li Fuze was stunned for a moment.

What is she saying?

Great?

Did he hear it right?

...

"Wanwan, you...what did you just say?" Li Fuze looked as though she didn't
hear her clearly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately repeated: "I said it was great!
Brother Afu, didn't you say you are not going to study anymore?"

"Yes, but why do you think this is so good?" Li Fuze squeezed the melon
and ointment in his hand.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a happy expression on her
face: "Because you will spend a lot of money if you want to continue
studying. Uncles and aunts are all older, so how can there be so much
money for you to continue studying? Anyway, you’re already a talented
person, and you can find a decent job in town, and...and you’re at the age
when you should get married..." After that, the joyful expression gradually
turned into a shy expression, as if It is hinting that Li Fuze, you should
marry me.

After listening to Tang Wan's words, Li Fuze suddenly sank in his heart and
his eyes became cold.
Sure enough, long hair and short knowledge!

What does she know?

What counts as a mere talent?

He is going to be admitted to the top pick and has never been more
successful since then!

...

"What you said is reasonable, but...I'm still a bit unwilling. If the conditions
in my family are better, maybe... I can continue reading! When the time
comes, I will come back from the test, whether it is at home or to you, It's
all very good." Li Fuze looked depressed and unwilling at this time.

I thought in my heart: Now, should I talk about finding ways to raise


money?

However, Tang Wan still didn't answer the question. Instead, she tilted her
head and looked at him with a puzzled look, "Then, does Brother Afu want
to continue reading or not?"

"I think the talents are already amazing anyway. It doesn't matter if you
continue to read, and you can't just think about yourself. Uncles and aunts
are very tired of making money." Tang Wan gave you an already great
expression. .

But my heart was sneered again and again.

My or his surname is not Li, what good can you get into Juren?

This ability to draw big pie is not a small one!

It's a pity that I have nothing to expect from you.


Chapter 933: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 13

Li Fuze didn't expect Tang Wan, who always encouraged him to study hard
before, would say such words this time.

Of course he knows that his parents are getting older, and it is not easy to
continue reading for him!

If it's easy, can he commit his idea to her?

After taking a slight breath, Li Fuze was not angry either, but continued
with a disappointed expression: "You are right, I am not filial, so I asked my
parents to worry about me when I was old, and let me study."

When the words fell, she saw Tang Wan nodding her head and agreeing
with her face: "Brother Ah Fu, it's good for you to realize that you are
wrong. Auntie is greedy for the dark in order to make some money. It's not
easy! I look at it and feel distressed! Let her not be so tired, but she said that
Brother Afu needs a lot of money to study! If you don't go on, it will be a
good thing for your uncle and aunt."

Li Fuze:...

Ma Da, why don't you play your cards according to your routine?

...

Seeing Li Fuze's expression stiffened, Tang Wan was extremely happy.

Ha ha!
You continue to pretend!

I feel relieved, I lose!

...

Seeing that Tang Wan had no idea to raise money for herself at this time,
and she didn't even want to continue reading, Li Fuze had to temporarily
abandon her original plan.

Then he nodded and said to Tang Wan: "I know, I will think about it when I
go back. This is the melon I picked for you specially. It's delicious. You can
try it."

After that, he handed the things to Tang Wan, and couldn't stand it for a
moment.

Tang Wan didn't decline either. After taking over the fruits, she smiled and
said to Li Fuze, "Thank you, Brother Afu, then you go back soon."

"Yeah." Li Fuze nodded, then turned and walked towards his door, not
wanting to talk to Tang Wan anymore.

After he left, Tang Wan snorted coldly, then turned around and threw the
melons and fruits Li Fuze had brought aside.

Who cares about what you send?

...

But at this moment, Ye Qingtong was thinking about Tang Wan's tossing
and turning all night. He was holding a quiver and bow and arrow and was
ready to go up the mountain.

Upon seeing this, Ye Mu immediately said: "Qingtong, didn't you just climb
the mountain yesterday? Why did you go again today?"
"Mother, I forgot that there was a trap that was not set up. It would be bad if
someone stepped on it. I'll go and take a look." Ye Qingtong found a reason.

"Well then, be careful on the road."

"Ok, I know."

After all, walked quickly towards the Red Mountain.

After waiting for the place where Tang Wan met yesterday, he quickly
found the big rock, and then walked down the hillside where he kicked off
his shoes yesterday.

Half an hour later, under the heel of a big tree, he saw an embroidered shoe
wet with dew.

Ye Qingtong's eyes lit up suddenly, and then hurriedly stepped forward to


pick up the embroidered shoes like a treasure, and kicked them in his arms.

I thought in my heart: I can't hold her for the time being, it's good to hold a
shoe.

...

When Ye Qingtong returned home, she found the matchmaker in the next
village sitting at home, and her mother was looking at her with joy.

Seeing him back, the matchmaker's eyes lit up, "Is this your son? What a
tall and mighty young man, no wonder the tofu Xishi asked me to be the
matchmaker."

Hearing this, the smile on Ye Mu's face increased.

God knows that Qingtong is seventeen years old, but she still refuses to get
married, so she has not slept well for many days.
She also knows the tofu Xishi in the town. Although the girl is not
particularly good-looking, she is better at being able and hardworking.

His Qingtong is also a down-to-earth temperament, if the two of them


become married, it must be more beautiful after the days!
Chapter 934: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 14

Ye Qingtong frowned slightly when he heard the matchmaker's words.

"Mother, I don't want to get married yet." Ye Qingtong said directly.

In my heart, I was thinking: I have taken good care of my daughter-in-law,


and I'm just waiting to chase after!

Besides, he was not the kind of temperament to find a woman to make do


with his life. Now that he has a sweetheart, he is naturally even less likely
to be with that tofu Xishi.

...

Hearing Ye Qingtong's words, Ye Mother's face sank, "How old are you and
you don't want to get married? Your dad could work in the field when you
were this age!"

"Mother! Children have their own opinions on this matter." Ye Qingtong


quickly said after hearing this.

Then he looked at the matchmaker, "I'm sorry, please go back and tell Tofu
Xi Shi, I have no idea of getting married for the time being, thank her for
the importance of Qingtong."

Seeing this, the matchmaker also stood up very witty.

Then he smiled and said, "Okay, I understand, that sister Ye, I'll leave first!"
Seeing this, Ye Mu nodded helplessly, and then sent the person out.

When the matchmaker left, she looked at Ye Qingtong with a calm face and
angrily, "That tofu Xishi looks good, and the conditions at home are pretty
good, and the mother looks good, so why don’t you look down on it? You
say, what are you What kind of girl do you want to marry back? This is not
good and the one that is not good, is it possible that you still want to marry
a god?

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong immediately smiled, and then stepped forward to


flatter Ye Mu's shoulders, "Mother, I really told you to be right! My child
wants to marry a girl who looks like a fairy!"

Mother Ye suddenly sneered, "Just you? I think it is more practical for you
to marry a fairy in your dream and come back!"

This good-looking girl, which one was not booked early by the family in
good conditions?

His house is not bad. Before, she looked at the very watery girl, and in his
eyes, she was all crooked melons and jujubes. This one is too fat and the
other too skinny. In short, everything is wrong!

...

Hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Qingtong suddenly smiled: "Is my


mother so unsure of the child? I promise you that I will marry you a
beautiful daughter-in-law at that time!"

As soon as this word came out, Ye Mu immediately moved in her heart.

The next moment, squinted his eyes and said: "Do you have a girl you
like?" Otherwise, his temperament, it is impossible to let go of this matter.

Seeing that Ye mother could see it, Ye Qingtong didn't hide it, but said with
a smile: "Sure enough, it's a Zhizi Mo Ruomu, you can't hide anything from
your eyes!"
Mother Ye couldn't help but laughed.

Then looked at him expectantly, "Really? Which girl is it from?"

"Tang Wan from Tangjia Village! The child has already inquired clearly.
She has no father or mother, and has never been married. She looks
beautiful!" Ye Qingtong made no secret of his love for Tang Wan.

"Tang Wan?" Ye Mu thought after hearing this.

After a moment, he nodded and said: "Mother, I know, I will go back and
find out what happened to Tang Wan. If it is suitable, my mother will ask
the matchmaker to propose marriage to you."

Although not having parents is a bit bad, but since the son likes her, she is a
mother, how can she help him.

Otherwise, what if he beats the bachelor for a lifetime?

...

Hearing what Ye's mother said, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "No need
for mother, my son has his own idea about this matter, when the time is
right, it's not too late for you to ask the matchmaker to come and propose
marriage!"

If you propose a marriage now, what if you scare her?


Chapter 935: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 15

Seeing Ye Qingtong's confident look, Ye mother nodded, "Okay, then! Just


know what you want!"

"Mother, don't worry, I will marry you the best-looking daughter-in-law!


But don't tell anyone about this matter for the time being," Ye Qingtong
said.

"Do you remind me of this?" Ye Mu scolded with a smile.

In my heart, I was thinking: I didn't expect you kid to be a face-seeking


guy!

...

After coaxing her mother, Ye Qingtong returned to her room, then took out
the embroidered shoes in her arms, looked at it with a smirk for a long time,
and hid them under the bed.

And early the next morning, he went out to inquire about the work of
Tangjiacun.

After learning that a family in Tangjia Village wanted to build a house, Ye


Qingtong immediately sought this job.

Then I went to Tangjia Village that afternoon.

When he got off work, he politely declined the meal offered by the host's
family, and then walked towards Tang Wan's house.
Seeing the Tang family's door closed tightly, Ye Qingtong couldn't help
frowning.

It's not dark yet, why did she close the door so early?

After thinking about it, Ye Qingtong went forward and knocked on the door.

...

Tang Wan knew that Ye Qingtong had come to work in Tangjia Village.

Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to deliberately go around in


front of him, but it took less than two days to think that her feet seemed
"good too soon", so she suppressed the urge to "encounter" in the past. .

But she didn't expect that Tong Tong took the initiative this time, and she
knew she had come and knocked on the door.

So Tang Wan hurried forward to open the door.

Before opening the door, she did not forget to deliberately ask: "Who?"

"It's me, Ye Qingtong." Ye Qingtong quickly whispered.

Hearing this, Tang Wan opened the door, then looked at him with a
surprised expression, "Big Brother Ye, why are you here? Come in."

Of course Ye Qingtong really wanted to go in.

But thinking that she was the only one in her family, if outsiders were asked
to see him and an outsider came in, they couldn't help it because they could
not figure out how to spread bad things about her.

"No, I just happen to have a job in Tangjiacun. Come over after work to see
if you are better." Ye Qingtong said.
Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Well then. Thanks to you last time, I
am much better now!"

"That's good, then... Then I'm leaving?" Ye Qingtong said.

However, he said that he was leaving, but his feet were nailed in place like
nails, and his dark and deep eyes were staring at Tang Wan's charming and
charming face.

Tang Wan saw him, she immediately showed a shy and infinite expression,
and at the same time she looked at him with full eyes and nodded,
"Well...then, then you go slowly..."

"Okay!" Ye Qingtong nodded reluctantly, and turned around very hard.

...

Tang Wan didn't rush back to close the door, but watched him leave.

At this moment, Ye Qingtong suddenly turned his head and secretly looked
towards the door.

Seeing Tang Wan looking at him with a gentle and honeyed expression at
this time, and showing a flustered look when he suddenly turned his head,
Ye Qingtong couldn't help but feel shocked.

Could it be... Could it be that Tang Wan was also interested in him?

Thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but step forward
subconsciously, and said courageously, "Tang Wan, I have something to tell
you."

Tang Wan heard a move in her heart, is he going to propose marriage?

It seems that Tong Tong in this world is an actionist.

So he nodded quickly and said, "What's the matter? Just talk about it."
Chapter 936: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 16

"That's... Is that someone you like?" Ye Qingtong asked.

Tang Wan listened, and after being taken aback, she nodded with a blushing
expression, "Yeah."

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong was overjoyed.

This is a show for myself!

When he was about to question, Li Fuze came out from next door.

Seeing Ye Qingtong standing at the door of Tang's house, Li Fuze suddenly


felt an alarm bell in his heart.

In the past two years, because Tang Wan has become more and more
overwhelmed, many people want to marry her, but because he has been
brainwashing Tang Wan and told her to be the only one in her heart, she
refused all of them.

But this Ye Qingtong rescued Tang Wan on the mountain last time.

It is always easy for women to be moved because of the grace of life-


saving. If she is moved by this Ye Qingtong and wants to marry him, how
will his plan be implemented?

Thinking of this, Li Fuze hurriedly walked over, "Wan Wan!"

Then stepped forward to look at Ye Qingtong, "Brother Ye is here?"


...

Hearing Li Fuze's words, Ye Qingtong nodded faintly, "Well, I happened to


be working here in Tangjiacun. I passed by here, so I brought her in."

"So, don't worry, if I watch Wanwan, she will be fine." Li Fuze said
subconsciously.

Ye Qingtong felt uncomfortable after hearing this.

What does it mean to have you watching Wanwan?

Are you her?

But he didn't say this. After all, Li Fuze is still Tang Wan's neighbor, and
now he is not even a neighbor, just a neighbor from the neighbor who has
only met two sides.

...

And because Li Fuze was there, Ye Qingtong didn't continue to ask what
she said next, but looked at Tang Wan and said: "Then girl Tang, I'll go first,
take care of your body."

"Well, thank you Ye Brother for your concern." Tang Wan nodded.

After Ye Qingtong left, she looked at Li Fuze impatiently.

Is this guy intentional?

If he hadn't come here just now, maybe Tongtong would ask who she likes.

When the time comes, she will make it clear again, won't the two of them
be able to HE?

As a result, when it came to a critical juncture, Li Fuze was such a


troublemaker!

...

"Brother Afu, then I will go back to rest first, and you should go to bed
earlier." Tang Wan said towards Li Fuze.

Hearing this, Li Fuze immediately stepped forward and said: "Wait, Wan
Wan, I have something to tell you."

"What's the matter? It's too late now, should we talk about it tomorrow?"
Tang Wan said vigilantly.

Li Fuze hurriedly said after hearing this: "It won't take you long, and it's the
same now."

"Oh, then you just say it." Tang Wan nodded, but didn't mean to invite him
into the house.

She remembered correctly. In the original plot, this guy was in Tang Wan's
bed, coaxing her innocence away, and then slipped into her room every
night and brainwashed her with various teachings.

...

Seeing that Tang Wan didn't invite him in, Li Fuze couldn't help but said,
"Shall we go in and talk? The door is not convenient."

"Brother Afu, it’s not that I’m not letting you in, but someone has been
spreading our rumors recently. The rumors say that although I live next to
your house, I’m actually no different from your wife. Just let you in, isn't
that the rumors outside that have been confirmed?" Tang Wan said
embarrassedly.

When these words came out, Li Fuze was a little surprised: "Why haven't I
heard of it?"
Chapter 937: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 17

Tang Wan immediately said, "Maybe because no one mentioned it in front


of you? But I did hear someone talk about us secretly like this!"

After that, he showed a disappointed expression.

Upon seeing this, Li Fuze's heart moved, thinking of the hot sister's local
love story in the past life.

So she immediately said to Tang Wan sternly: "Wan Wan, I must tell you
seriously, that's not a rumor, I do treat you as my future daughter-in-law!"

Tang Wan:...

You can code it!

You think of me as a cash cow for the future.

...

Seeing Li Fuze's affectionate expression, Tang Wan looked shocked at this


time, "You...how can you think that way! I always treat you like a brother!"

Now it is Li Fuze's turn to petrochemical.

"You...what did you say?" Shouldn't Tang Wan have a crush on him?

What is treated like a brother?


really?

Seeing Li Fuze's face of disbelief, Tang Wan panicked again: "What I said
is true! I have no parents since I was a child. Brother Afu, you have been
protecting me like a brother, and aunt and uncle treat me. Just like my
daughters, I have long considered you my relatives! Afu brother, why do
you treat me as a daughter-in-law?"

"Impossible, you... didn't you say that you like me?" Li Fuze was caught off
guard by Tang Wan.

Tang Wan immediately said seriously: "Yes, I said it before, but I like you
like a brother!"

After all, he looked at Li Fuze with a face of fear and unexpected


expression: "But I never thought, Brother Afu, you...you should have such
thoughts about me! If my aunt, they knew, I will scold you!"

How could Li's mother scold Li Fuze?

She wished that Li Fuze and Tang Wan would get married soon.

But at this time, when Tang Wan said so, Li Fuze was speechless.

What else can he say?

He really did not expect that Tang Wan, who was supposed to be in his
palm because of love, would always treat him as an older brother. The
previous worshiping eyes were all from his sister’s worship of her brother,
not a girl who was pregnant. A crush on your sweetheart!

All of a sudden, Li Fuze couldn't help but get confused.

He learned the PUA skills on his own, and had many successful picks. How
could he fail on a mere ancient feudal woman?

...
Tang Wan hurriedly reached out and half-closed the door at this moment,
and then said to Li Fuze: "Afu Brother, today I have not heard anything, nor
will I tell my uncles and aunts. You will still My good brother, I don’t want
my uncle and aunt to scold you for this."

Hearing this, Li Fuze murmured the corners of his lips, and for the first time
found that he could speak ingeniously.

Seeing Tang Wan's disappointed eyes, he nodded, "I know. It turns out that I
think too much. Don't worry, I know what to do."

Originally, he planned to come over and tell Tang Wan about her wanting to
get married.

In his plan, Tang Wan would be very excited when he knew it.

But the so-called marriage certificate, he was not prepared to do it.

In this way, if he becomes an official in the future, it will not affect him to
marry a wealthy daughter.

After becoming a pro, Tang Wan will definitely consider his future, and
then he can use her openly for his own benefit.

With money, he no longer has to worry about tuition.

Unexpectedly, Tang Wan had no intention of marrying him at all!

The secret love and love he understood was actually because she treated
herself like a brother!
Chapter 938: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 18

Tang Wan said after Li Fuze's words fell in a good tone that you could
understand: "It's good if you know that you are wrong! Also, we are now
too big. In order to cause unnecessary troubles, we will not talk alone in the
future. For good, Brother Afu, you don't know what those people are saying
about me behind! I couldn't wait to jump into the river and die!" He said,
there was still an expression of shame on his face.

Seeing this, what else can Li Fuze say?

If he continues to talk to Tang Wan about the lack of money at this time,
and if he wants to rely on her to raise money, Tang Wan will definitely not
agree to let it go, maybe he will be wary of him.

This is not the result he wants to see now.

So I just nodded and said, "I know, but we are neighbors after all. We grew
up together. Don’t take too much of what others say. Those who are clear
are clear for themselves. As long as we take care of ourselves, we will
count them. Anyway, I can't hurt you."

Hearing this, Tang Wan just wanted to haha.

People say that they are awesome. From ancient times to the present, I don't
know how many people have been killed.

With a clear sentence, he can easily expose the results of the rumors?

Of course she can ignore those rumors.


However, if these rumors link her with his scum, she would not be happy.

...

"Brother Afu, you are right, but I am not a saint. How can I really not care
about the opinions of the villagers? It's getting late, you go home soon, I
have to go back to the house for dinner." Tang Wan said at this moment.

"Okay, then pay attention to your body, I will go back first." Li Fuze said
depressed.

"Well, goodbye, Brother Afu." Tang Wan said, closing the door quickly
without hesitation and plugging in the door bolt.

At this time, he sipped at the door, "Shameless!"

Then he lowered his head to the dog who was looking at her with his head
tilted and said: "Ahuang, next time you see him, don't wag his tail at him!
That's not a good thing!"

Hearing this, the dog couldn't help barking twice, and he didn't know
whether he understood Tang Wan's words.

...

And Ye Qingtong had been thinking about Li Fuze after returning home.

He had heard of this Li Fuze.

After all, in the nearby villages, Li Fuze has been a talented scholar in the
past few years, and he was a talented talent who was admitted when he was
12 years old.

As far as he knows, the reputation of this Li Fuze is also very good.

In addition, he is pure and white, and he is the handsome look that many
girls like, so he is very popular with women.

And Tang Wan and him grew up together. It's not an exaggeration to say
that they are childhood sweethearts. I don't know if she...does she like Li
Fuze?

What if he likes someone like Li Fuze?

He is a rough man, but he doesn't know a few big characters. How can he
compare with someone like Li Fuze who has already been admitted as a
scholar?

Thinking of this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but worry.

Tightening Tang Wan's embroidered shoes, he whispered in a low voice:


"No! She will definitely not like him!"

When she looked at him, her eyes were so tender and shy. Isn't this kind of
look only available to those who like it?

But when she faced Li Fuze, her expression was quite normal, and her eyes
did not have the kind of tenderness and affection that she had when she
spoke to herself.

But...what if everything is in his lover's eyes, and he becomes amorous?

Thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong got up on the bed again and didn't
sleep well all night.
Chapter 939: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 19

After suffering all night, Ye Qingtong hurried to Tangjiacun after having


breakfast the next morning.

After waiting near the entrance of Tang Wan's house, he watched in a corner
for a long time like a thief.

It wasn't until the cooking smoke rose above Tang Wan's kitchen that Ye
Qingtong felt relieved, and then wondered what excuse he should find this
time to approach Tang Wan.

If he bounced around in front of her every day, she would definitely suspect
that his purpose was impure or something.

...

Just when Ye Qingtong was scratching his heart and liver, Tang Wan had
already cooked breakfast.

Through the little cutie, he found that Ye Qingtong was looking at her door
under the big tree not far away. Tang Wan couldn't help but curled the
corners of her lips, then rolled her eyes and got an idea.

When Tang Wan burned a small pile of firewood against the side of the
stove, Tang Wan immediately rushed out towards the door with an anxious
expression and opened the door violently.

Upon seeing this, the little cutie twitched his mouth silently.
It's terrible for a woman to be crazy, this fire... just point it.

Are you not afraid to burn yourself?

...

After Tang Wan opened the door of the room, she ran towards the next door
Li's house in a hurry, shouting in panic, "Fight the fire..."

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong's heart moved, and then he stepped forward
subconsciously.

"Miss Tang, what's the matter?" Ye Qingtong hurriedly stepped forward and
asked.

Seeing her, Tang Wan immediately said with an expression that looked like
a savior: "Big Brother Ye, you just came here, I... I accidentally burnt the
kitchen when I was cooking!" Tang Wan was crying.

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong's expression suddenly changed, and then quickly


rushed towards her yard, and at the same time said: "Don't panic, is there a
well at home? Is there still water in the tank?"

Tang Wan immediately said, "There is a well, but there is not much water in
the tank..."

As soon as this words came out, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "I see,
don't come over while you are in the yard, I'll go take a look."

"But, is there any danger?" Tang Wan hesitated.

"Don't worry, I will be fine!" Ye Qingtong said immediately.

Then he quickly rushed into the smoke-increasing kitchen in three steps in


two steps, and quickly found the bucket.

Seeing that there was not much water in the tank, Ye Qingtong rushed out
of the kitchen with the bucket, went straight to the well in the yard, and
began to fetch water quickly.

Because there was not much firewood in the kitchen, Ye Qingtong only
brought seven or eight buckets of water to extinguish the flames.

After extinguishing the fire, Ye Qingtong also breathed a sigh of relief, then
looked at Tang Wan and said softly: "Okay, the fire has been extinguished."

...

"Thank you Big Brother Ye! If it weren't for showing up in time, I...I don't
know what to do!" Tang Wan looked extremely grateful.

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong immediately waved his hand and said, "What's
the matter? It should be! It's just that you have to be careful next time you
cook. A fire in this kitchen is a big deal, but fortunately you are fine.

Fortunately, it is daytime.

What if it catches fire at night and she is still asleep in the house?

Thinking of this possibility, Ye Qingtong was frightened for a while.

...

Tang Wan nodded seriously after Ye Qingtong’s words fell, and then
showed a weak, pitiful and helpless look: "I know, but I’m the only one in
my family. I don’t usually encounter this. Situation, so I don’t know what to
do."

As he said, he looked extremely grateful and admired to Ye Qingtong.


Chapter 940: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 20

Seeing her Jian Shui Qiutong who was full of friendship, Ye Qingtong felt
her mouth dry for a while.

Then he answered: "You live alone, and it is inevitable to panic when you
encounter this situation."

After that, he couldn't help saying: "But when you are married and have a
husband's family, naturally you won't encounter today's situation again."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but flushed.

In the next moment, he said with a hypocritical expression, sadly: "You are
right. It's just that I have no father and no mother, and no dowry. Where can
any good people marry a woman like me?"

When these words came out, Ye Qingtong hurriedly said: "Why? Girl Tang
is so gentle and beautiful, she should be rushed to marry by a good man!"

After listening to Tang Wan, she continued with a sad expression: "Brother
Ye is kind-hearted, so you will think so. Other people don't think so.
Whether I can marry out in this life is not certain..."

"Nonsense! Why can't you get married!" Ye Qingtong immediately scolded


softly after hearing this.

When the words fell, he turned his mind quickly, and took the opportunity
to quickly say: "I think you are pretty good. I am seventeen this year and
have not yet been married. If you don't dislike it, I will marry you! What do
you think?" Ye Qingtong's eyes were bright. Holding her.

In her heart, she was thinking: This silly girl doesn't seem to know how
many men can provoke crazy for her just by this face, but she didn't realize
that her charm is also a good thing, so it just made him cheap!

I'm sorry if I don't seize such a good opportunity right now!

As long as she nods, he will go back to find a matchmaker today!

...

After Tang Wan heard Ye Qingtong's words, she looked at him with a
surprised expression, "Really? You, would you like to marry me?"

"Of course! It is my blessing to be able to marry a good girl like Miss Tang!
If you agree, I will go back and ask someone to hire someone, what do you
think?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded with a shy expression, "Okay! Then I will
listen to you, Big Brother Ye."

In my heart, it was a scissor hand at the little cutie.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie didn't even know who the two of them were.

It's also because these two people are true love to each other,
otherwise...Who knows what the result will be after they practice each
other?

...

Seeing Tang Wan nodded, Ye Qingtong immediately said with a smile of


joy: "Well, I'll go back and ask my mother to hire someone! You can't regret
it! Wait for me!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled and nodded, with a hint of embarrassment on her
face.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong went crazy.

The next moment, he stared at Tang Wan with bright eyes for a long time
before saying: "Then I'll go back first! I must be there before noon!"

"Okay! I'll wait for you!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then he watched Ye Qingtong's whirlwind-like figure disappear before his


eyes.

After Ye Qingtong left, Tang Wan walked slowly into the kitchen, picked up
the lid, and gave herself a bowl of porridge to drink.

...

And Ye Qingtong rushed back home as quickly as possible.

Father Ye is a carpenter, and he is about to start working.

Seeing him coming back in a hurry, he couldn't help but say: "Qingtong,
why are you so rough?"

"Father, I'm going to marry a daughter-in-law! Hurry up, you and your
mother go to ask a matchmaker, I'm afraid the girl who is late will regret
it!" Ye Qingtong said eagerly.

Hearing this, Ye Mu, who poked her head out of the kitchen after washing
the dishes, immediately opened her eyes.

"What did you say? Please matchmaker?" Ye Mu was surprised.

"Yes, mother, I just passed by her door. Who knew her kitchen was running
out of water! I went to help. As soon as the girl was grateful, she agreed to
marry me!" Ye Qingtong exclaimed.
Chapter 941: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 21

Upon hearing Ye Qingtong's words, Ye father and Ye mother couldn't help


but look at each other.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong said more and more eagerly: "Mother, what
are you still waiting for? Don't you hurry up and decide on the marriage
before people regret it? Can I marry a wife? It's up to you. Is the movement
fast enough! That Tang Wan looks beautiful, but the only one of us in the
ten miles and eight villages!"

Seeing that the monkey was in a hurry at this time, Ye Mu couldn't help but
twitched her mouth, and then said: "Mother knows, good food is not afraid
of late, why are you anxious? You have so little confidence in yourself!"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but smile.

But Father Ye stopped his work at this moment, and smiled at Mother Ye:
"Since the child is in such a hurry, then you should quickly ask the
matchmaker to go over!"

"Need you to say it?" Ye Mu said with a smile.

Is she more anxious than their father and son?

Then he quickly went back to the house and changed his clothes under the
box, and went to find the matchmaker in Hou Village.

When the matchmaker heard this, she immediately said: "Ah! Your family
is really good-looking, then Tang Wan, in the back and forth villages, don't
know how many men want to marry her! Some people have tried her tone,
but she just didn't let go Don’t look at people who have no father or mother,
people can be reserved!"

After hearing this, Mother Ye was relieved a little, and then said, "That's not
it? Then bother Liu Matchmaker and go with me?"

"Hahahaha, such a happy event, of course I am going to run for you!"

After that, they went to Tang Wan's house with Ye Mu.

Ye Qingtong was afraid that Tang Wan would be scared alone, so she
followed along with her cheeky.

...

Tang Wan pretended to wash clothes in the yard when she learned that Ye
Qingtong had brought the matchmaker over.

Seeing someone coming to the door, he immediately stopped and looked at


Ye Qingtong.

Ye Qingtong said to Tang Wan at this moment: "Wan Wan, don't be afraid,
this is Liu matchmaker! This is my mother!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly wiped the water from her hands, and then
looked at Liu Matchmaker and Ye Mu with a blushing face.

"The two aunts are good." Tang Wan pinched her throat in a very gentle
tone.

Ye Mu was already staring at it.

In my heart, I couldn't help but sigh: I'm a good boy! It's no wonder that his
son, whose eyes grow to his head, doesn't like this one, and the one who
doesn't like him. As soon as he saw her, he hurriedly settled the marriage!
This girl is too pretty, right?

It's almost like that fairy!

...

At this time, Matchmaker Liu also looked at Tang Wan with a stunning
expression. It was not that she had never heard of Tang Wan's name, but she
had never seen her before. The words she said to Ye Mu before were just
praises from professional instincts. People and girls are good.

Unexpectedly, this Tang Wan looks so handsome!

This Ye family... but blessed!

Actually asked him to catch such a beauty!

For a moment, Matchmaker Liu enthusiastically smiled at Tang Wan and


said, "My God, she said that Miss Tang is beautiful, but I didn't expect you
to see such a degree! I am an old woman and I can't bear to look away. !"

Tang Wan just smiled quietly after hearing this, "Auntie has won the prize!
But just like Pu Liu, a few people are sitting inside."

"Look at what I said, if you don't look good, won't our girls from ten miles
and eight villages become ugly?" Liu Matchmaker said with a smile, and
then walked into the house with Ye Mu.

After Ye Mu found out that Tang Wan had also cleaned up the house alone,
she felt more like her in her heart.

The son's vision is really good.

But she didn't even know that Ye Qingtong only met her for a few days.
Chapter 942: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 22

Because Tang Wan’s family is the only one in her family, Liu Matchmaker
did not talk as much as other people did. Moreover, on the way here, the Ye
family repeatedly stated that they would exchange Geng Tie as soon as
possible to set a date, so Liu Matcha made a long story after entering the
house. .

Tang Wan nodded shyly.

After the marriage was finalized, the matchmaker Liu said with a smile to
the mother of Ye: "Then congratulations to the sister-in-law in advance!
Don't forget to invite me to have a wedding wine."

"That's natural!" Ye Mu nodded with a smile on her face.

And after sending away Matchmaker Liu, she took out a purse from her
inner bag and handed it to Tang Wan, which contained twenty taels of
silver, "Good girl, this is a betrothal gift from my Qingtong! My family’s
conditions are limited, don’t you Dislike it! But I assure you that after you
marry, Qingtong will treat you well!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head quickly and said: "Auntie joked.
Big Brother Ye has repeatedly saved me from distress. He must be a person
worth entrusting for life. How would Wan Wan care about the bride price?"

Mother Ye felt relieved when she heard it.

But I couldn't help thinking in my heart: This kid, yes! She didn't know
when he saved Tang Wan several times?
No wonder such a beautiful girl is willing to marry him!

Nice job!

...

At this time, Li Fuze was ready to go out to work.

Seeing Tang Wan's house opened wide, his heart moved and couldn't help
walking over.

But when he walked over, he saw someone in Tang Wan's family.

For a time, Li Fuze couldn't help but sink.

Who is in the Tang family?

The next moment, Li Fuze hurried to Tang's house, and then shouted: "Wan
Wan, who has come to your house?"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong's eyes in the room went cold.

Ye Mu followed and looked at the door.

...

"Brother Ah Fu, are you here? It is from my future husband's family who
are here." Tang Wan explained.

As soon as he said this, Li Fuze opened his eyes in disbelief.

"What are you talking about? Where did you come from?" Li Fuze couldn't
help raising his voice.

He had never heard of Tang Wan's husband.


Hearing Li Fuze’s words, Ye Qingtong stepped forward with a calm face:
“There was no such thing before, but it doesn’t mean that there is no such
thing now. The so-called men and women should be married. Wan Wan is
13 years old. What is so strange about having a husband? of?"

When Li Fuze saw Ye Qingtong, his pupils couldn't help but shrink, "It's
you?!"

...

"Qingtong, who is he?" Seeing that Li Fuze's expression was not pretty, Ye
Mu couldn't help looking at Ye Qingtong.

"Oh, nothing, he is the son of Wanwan's neighbor, that is Li Xiucai." Ye


Qingtong said lightly.

Hearing this, Ye Mu immediately appeared in a daze.

"It turned out to be him!" The fact that Li Fuze was admitted as a talent had
already spread in several nearby villages.

Unexpectedly, his home is next door to Tang Wan's.

Li Fuze listened and took a deep breath, then looked at Tang Wan, "Didn't
you just know each other for a few days? How come you became an
unmarried couple?"

If Tang Wan married the Ye family, how could he use her to earn money to
study?

At the moment, he can be used as a tool to make huge profits in a short


time, but she is the only one with the face of the country and the city.

...

Tang Wan was about to explain, but Ye Qingtong said first: "Naturally, it is
because of fate. Some people have known each other for more than ten
years, so they can't be married. But some people, even if they only met
once, That is also destined to be together."

The implication is that even if we only met for a few days, it is destined.

As for you?

Ah!

Go aside!
Chapter 943: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 23

Li Fuze is not pure, and he naturally understands the meaning of Ye


Qingtong's words.

For a while, his expression couldn't help but become more ugly.

But he didn't say much to Ye Qingtong, he just looked at Tang Wan and said
with a disappointed expression: "Wan Wan, our family can be regarded as
watching you grow up, and getting married is such a big thing, why don't
you tell us? What? I can ask my parents to help you look at each other."

Hearing this, Ye Mu's face couldn't help but sink.

His words about Li Xiucai are interesting.

Tang Wan is not from their family. Whom she is going to marry, she can't be
the master, and she has to discuss it with his Li family?

So without waiting for Ye Qingtong and Tang Wan to say something, Ye's
mother has already taken the lead: "Li Xiucai can rest assured that although
our Ye family is not a big family, but the reputation is definitely possible!
And this marriage, we Ye The family also asked the matchmaker to protect
him seriously! Li Xiucai just don't worry."

Li Fuze couldn't help feeling annoyed.

Isn't he asking the Ye family mother and son, are they okay?

...
And Tang Wan said lightly to Li Fuze at this moment: "I know that Brother
Afu is caring about me, but Tongtong has saved me twice, and he is
definitely a very good man! I married him, Brother Afu Both uncles and
aunts can rest assured!"

Li Fuze:...

Who cares if you have been married?

You are gone, where can I find another beauty to exchange for money?

But in front of the mother and son of the Ye family, Li Fuze didn't have
much to say, so he could only smile and said, "If you like it, I wish you
happiness."

"Thank you, Brother Afu!" Tang Wan replied immediately.

Hearing this, Li Fuze had nothing to say, so he had to leave the Tang family
angrily.

But when Ye Qingtong heard the word "Tongtong", the look at Tang Wan
was astonishingly bright as a light bulb of hundreds of watts.

...

When Li Fuze left, Ye Qingtong immediately looked at Tang Wan, “Wan


Wan, don’t worry, I promise you won’t regret marrying me!”

Tang Wan immediately blushed and lowered her head, and whispered:
"Um..."

When Ye mother saw this, she gave her silly son a blank glance.

The old lady is still in front of her, so she can't help but slap her little girl!

Ah!
Fortunately, she thought that her son was an old man in front of a woman!

The results of it?

When I met a pretty girl, my whole body became glib.

Sure enough, men are all the same!

However, as long as he can coax a daughter-in-law home, anything is fine!

...

Because Tang Wan’s kitchen burned down, Ye Qingtong and Ye Mu didn’t


have lunch at Tang Wan’s house.

Mother Ye even said, "Girl, why don't you go to my house to eat? This
marriage is already set, you don't have to be embarrassed, we can go over
and eat in a fair manner."

Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help looking at Tang Wan


expectantly.

Tang Wan couldn't help but hesitate when she heard this, "But...isn't this
bad?"

"What's wrong?" Ye Mu said immediately.

Looking at the expression of his son, I know that I can't wait for Tang Wan
to go home quickly!

As a mother of hers, she naturally has to assist her.

...

Ye Qingtong also nodded at this moment and said, "Mother is right. We are
already unmarried couples. We can get married next month. You used to
have lunch now, of course nothing!"
Chapter 944: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 24

After hearing what Ye Qingtong said, Tang Wan nodded with an


embarrassed expression, "Well then!"

Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Ye Qingtong immediately felt happy.

Then he said: "Do you have anything to pack?"

"No." Tang Wan shook her head, and after entering the house to hide her
silver, she walked towards Ye's house with Ye Qingtong.

...

In the Li family at this time, Li's mother also learned about Tang Wan and
Ye family's marriage.

"What are you talking about? How could Wanwan be married to the Ye
family? Could it be that her parents gave her a marriage appointment when
they were alive? Impossible! If that's the case, why did the Ye family never
ask for so many years? What about Wanwan?" Mother Li was shocked and
anxious.

She had long regarded Tang Wan as her own daughter-in-law, but now Tang
Wan has made a kiss with the Ye family. Can she be in a hurry?

Li Fuze also had a very ugly expression at this time, "She and the Ye family
made a marriage, it seems that Ye Qingtong saved her twice."

"How can it work? The folks in the village should help each other, why
didn't she finalize her marriage without telling me?" Mother Li said
dissatisfied.

"Who knows? Then ask her herself!" Li Fuze said irritably.

His original plan was to use Tang Wan to earn a hundred taels of silver from
the owner of the jade shop in the town, so that there would be no need to
worry about the silver for the time being.

After he was admitted to Juren, his status changed, and it would be easier to
make money again.

But the plan has not been implemented yet, and the most important part is
out of control!

...

"No! I have to ask her to go! Anyway, I watched growing up, so I don't
know how to set up a marriage, I don't know how to tell me!" Mother Li
said more and more angry.

However, when she went to the next door, the gate of Tang's courtyard was
already locked, and Tang Wan didn't know where she had gone.

For a time, Mother Li couldn't help cursing the little white-eyed wolf.

The Li family has taken care of her all these years, and this girl has found
someone for herself without saying a word!

If she weren't for her to be the future daughter-in-law of his family Fuze,
she wouldn't be so kind to her!

After taking a sip at the gate of the Tang family, Mother Li went back
angrily.

...
At this time, Tang Wan was already on her way to Yejia Village.

Worried that Tang Wan's face would be seen, and it was almost noon now, it
was the hot weather, so Ye Qingtong specially asked Tang Wan to wear a
curtain to cover her face.

This will not only protect her from the sun, but also prevent her face from
being seen by others on the road.

He didn't want her to be coveted by more people.

But considering that Tang Wan's feet had only been soaked a few days ago,
he walked very slowly.

Upon seeing this, Ye Mu said silently: "Qingtong, you two go slowly, I'm
going back to cook first!"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong was overjoyed, but his face was calm and said:
"Okay, mother, then you are careful on the way, Wanwan and I will be there
later."

"Well, that girl, you and Qingtong are walking slowly!" Ye Mu said.

"Good auntie." Tang Wan nodded.

...

When Ye Mu's back disappeared before and after his eyes, Ye Qingtong
immediately reached out to hold Tang Wan's cool and soft little hand.

Tang Wan froze for a moment on purpose, and then seemed to tighten her
hands a little nervously.

Ye Qingtong couldn't help but raised the corners of her mouth at this
moment, "Your foot has just been hurt two days ago. It doesn't matter if we
walk slowly. If you can't stand it, just tell me, I'll walk behind you!" "
Chapter 945: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 25

Hearing Ye Qingtong's words, Tang Wan muffled the corners of her mouth
silently, but nodded her head like Xiaojiabiyu, "Hmm!"

And Ye Qingtong was holding her hand tightly at this moment, while
looking for topics seemingly casual, "That Li Fuze, often comes to your
house to look for you?"

Tang Wan nodded after hearing it, "I don't come here often, just come over
to me when I am free."

As he said, the tone became a little hesitating again, "But..."

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong's heart tensed, and then quickly said: "But what?
Just say it, I won't mind."

But I couldn't help thinking wildly: Does this Li Fuze like her too? Want to
marry her?

At this moment, Tang Wan paused, "Really?"

"Of course!" Ye Qingtong nodded.

After Tang Wan heard it, she sighed, "That's it... After you left yesterday
and yesterday, Brother Afu suddenly said that she wanted to marry me?"

"What?!" Ye Qingtong's voice rose a lot.

But the next moment, he hurriedly said to Tang Wan: "Sorry, I'm just too
surprised. There is absolutely no intention to be aggressive with you. Don't
be afraid!"

This little daughter-in-law just decided, but she can't scare her away!

...

Tang Wan looked at his nervous expression and smiled secretly in her heart,
but she said, "I know, don't get excited, I didn't promise him!"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good!"

Then he listened to Tang Wan continuing: "Actually, I was quite surprised,


because I had always treated Afu as a brother. I had never had that kind of
thought, but he didn't expect that he didn't think so! And today He seems
very upset when you come to propose marriage."

When these words came out, Ye Qingtong sneered in her heart.

He knew it!

Wan Wansheng is so good-looking, it is impossible for Li Fuze not to want


to marry her!

Fortunately, she didn't like Li Fuze, and he started fast enough!

Otherwise, what should I do if such a pretty daughter-in-law is married by


another man?

If this is the case, he will not regret his death by then?

...

"It doesn't matter if he is tall or not! He is not your real brother, don't worry,
I will protect you in the future and not let you suffer any wrongdoing." Ye
Qingtong said at this time, swearing.
"Well! I believe you!" Tang Wan said in a sweet tone.

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help holding her hand tighter.

In his mind, Li Fuze was listed as the number one object to be wary of.

Before Wan Wan married to his home, he must always keep an eye on this
Li Fuze, lest he would come up with something.

...

When the two arrived at Ye's house, Ye Mu had already cooked two dishes
and cooked the rice.

Seeing the two arrived, he immediately smiled and said, "Come back?
Hurry up and sit in the house! Qingtong, go and heat up the girl!"

"Got it, mother!" Ye Qingtong responded.

Father Ye, after seeing Tang Wan, slipped into the kitchen and said to
Mother Ye who was surprised and joyful: "Damn! This kid is all right! I
really gave him a devil to come back!"

Hearing this, Ye Mu gave him angrily, "What is abduction? Can you


speak?"

Father Ye immediately stretched out his hand and patted his face, then
smiled cheerfully: "What the lady taught! This kid is really capable!"

"That is! It's not to see who gave birth to the son!" Ye mother was smug.

Then he urged: "Hurry up and wash your hands and take the dishes and
chopsticks to the hall!"

"Okay!" Father Ye nodded with joy.


Chapter 946: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 26

After Tang Wan washed her face to relieve the heat, she really felt much
better.

Ye Qingtong stared at her secretly all the time. Seeing her washing her face,
he immediately said: "Go in and sit down, mother has already cooked the
meal."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded as if shyly.

Not long after, Father Ye and Mother Ye brought the food to the table.
Happy Father Ye also took out the wine he had kept for more than half a
year and had a drink with Ye Qingtong.

Ye Qingtong was afraid that she could not let go, and was embarrassed to
eat, but he kept picking up vegetables in her bowl, "Try this rabbit meat,
this is the hare I shot back from the mountain. The meat is very good."

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Hmm!"

After that, I picked it up and took a bite. Under Ye's father and mother's
eager eyes, he nodded, "It's delicious! Auntie is so skilled!"

"It's just normal, as long as you like it!" Ye Mu said with a smile after
hearing it.

Then she put dishes in Tang Wan's bowl, "If you like, eat more. From now
on, we will be a family. You don't need to be cautious."
"What auntie said!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

...

After eating, Ye father and Ye mother are going to work.

Before leaving, he said to Ye Qingtong: "Qingtong, you can pick a


watermelon from your third uncle's house and ice it with water from the
well. It is hot now, and Wanwan will not be good if she gets a heatstroke."

"I know my mother." Ye Qingtong nodded.

After the two of them left, they couldn't help but stare at Tang Wan and
said, "Wan Wan, then you sit in the house and I should go out?"

"I'll go with you." Tang Wan said quickly.

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong raised his head and glanced at the big sun
outside, then shook his head and said, "No, the sun outside is too big, it
won't be good if you get exposed to it."

Although he also wanted Tang Wan to pick watermelons with him, so that
others would know how beautiful his wife he was going to marry, but it was
so hot outside and her skin was so tender, what should I do if she
sunburned?

"But, I'm alone in your house, isn't that great?" Tang Wan couldn't help but
said.

Ye Qingtong smiled immediately after hearing this: "What's wrong with


this? Anyway, we will get married next month."

After mentioning the word marriage, the two eyes couldn't help but match
up.

The next moment, the two made a big blush.


Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing inwardly.

Tong Tong is so cute now like this?

Didn't she look calm and calm when she routined her?

...

At this time, Ye Qingtong gave a light cough, and then said: "I will be back
soon. It is estimated that half an hour will be enough. You can sit in the
room."

"Yeah! Then you go and come back quickly." Tang Wan said.

"Good!" Ye Qingtong nodded.

Then he took the straw hat on his head and sprinted towards the third
uncle's house.

Seeing him coming in a hurry, the third uncle of the Ye family couldn't help
but say: "Qingtong, what are you doing so quickly in this hot weather?
Quickly eat a watermelon to quench your thirst. I just took it out of the well
water. It's cold. Up."

In summer, the well water is very cold and it is just right for watermelon.

This kid came by coincidence.

Hearing what Ye Sanshu said, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but say: "Uncle
San, do you have any iced melons that you haven't cut? My unknowing
daughter-in-law has come to my house. Mother asked me to pick a
watermelon at your place. Quench her thirst."

As soon as he said this, Ye Sanshu's eyes lit up, "You have a good wife?
Which girl?"

Is this kid about to get married?


Chapter 947: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 27

Seeing Ye Sanshu's interest, Ye Qingtong immediately nodded with


restraint, "Yes, she is a girl from Tangjiacun, she is very nice, but this is the
first time she has come to my house. I am embarrassed. Uncle San, please
go and have a look."

"It's all right, you like it." Ye Sanshu smiled and nodded.

Then he walked home and hugged Ye Qingtong a big watermelon.

Ye Qingtong said to the other party after taking it, "Thank you, Sanshu."

"Why are you polite with Sanshu?" Ye Sanshu smiled.

"Then I'll go home first, Sanshu."

"Hey, be careful on the road."

...

After bidding farewell to Ye Sanshu, Ye Qingtong hugged a large


watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms, and hurried back home, for
fear that Tang Wan would feel scared and bored by staying at home alone.

When he arrived home, Tang Wan was still sitting in the previous chair, and
even the posture was the same as when he left.

For a moment, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but feel relieved.


And Tang Wan hurriedly stood up when he came back sweating profusely,
"Tongtong, it’s very hot outside, right? You go and wash your face quickly."

"Yeah!" Ye Qingtong nodded.

Then he walked to the well, picked up his sweat towel and wetted it in the
tub, and happily wiped the sweat from his face and neck.

After wiping his sweat, Ye Qingtong went to the kitchen with a big
watermelon.

...

People in the village eat watermelon, usually cut into pieces.

But thinking of Tang Wan’s delicate and delicate mouth, after Ye


Qingtong’s Adam’s apple rolled a bit, he picked up the knife to remove the
watermelon peel, and then cut the watermelon into small pieces, which he
thought was best when placed at home. Look in a porcelain bowl.

Fearing that Tang Wan felt that the watermelon was not sweet enough, he
even sprinkled some sugar on it.

At this time, sugar is a rare thing, and ordinary people are not willing to eat
much.

Ye family still feels dizzy because Ye mother is working outside. They need
to drink sugar water to replenish their energy, so Ye family will always have
sugar.

After that, Ye Qingtong looked at the chopsticks at home again, picked up


the kitchen knife and neatly split a bamboo chopsticks, made a small stick
and inserted it in the watermelon.

After it was done, thinking that Tang Wan would be more convenient to eat
like this, Ye Qingtong took the watermelon to the hall.
...

"Wan Wan, the watermelon is cut, let's eat it! The watermelon from San
Shu's house is delicious." Ye Qingtong put the large porcelain bowl on the
stool beside Tang Wan.

Looking at the watermelon sprinkled with sugar on it, Tang Wan couldn't
help but whispered, "Why did you cut the watermelon into pieces?"

"This way it will be convenient for you to eat. You eat first, and I will cut
two pieces and send them to my parents." Ye Qingtong smiled.

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

Then he picked up a thick bamboo stick, forked a piece of watermelon and


put it in his mouth.

Compared with modern watermelons, ancient watermelons are actually not


that sweet.

After all, the melon seeds at this time are far less good than the modern
melon seeds that have been cultivated and screened.

But Tang Wan ate it in his mouth, but it felt like eating honey.

This is Tongtong's heart.

...

The place where Ye Father and Ye Mother work is not far from Ye Family.

Seeing that he had brought the watermelon, the two immediately said to Ye
Qingtong, "Where is Tang Wan? Did you cut it for her?"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "Of course it's cut, parents,
you guys eat quickly, I'll go back first."
"Well, go, no one is left at home, she will definitely be scared alone." Ye
Mu said.
Chapter 948: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 28

"I know my mother." Ye Qingtong nodded immediately after listening.

Then he hurried to the house.

When he returned, Tang Wan had eaten a half of the watermelon in the
porcelain bowl.

Seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but feel relieved.

Then he went to the kitchen and cut a piece of watermelon for himself, and
went to the hall to eat with Tang Wan.

Seeing him nibbling on a watermelon, Tang Wan couldn't help but said:
"Tongtong, there is still in the bowl, you also eat from the bowl, right?"

Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong said immediately: "No, I'll just eat this, you
can eat the bowl of it yourself."

"All right." Tang Wan nodded, picked up the bamboo stick and crossed a
piece in her mouth.

Ye Qingtong gnawed the watermelon while secretly looking at her lips.

Only then did she discover that Tang Wan's lip color was even redder than
watermelon.

For a while, he couldn't help eating a big mouthful of the cold watermelon,
which suppressed the hot feeling on his body.
...

After eating the watermelon, Ye Qingtong made another pot of tea for Tang
Wan.

Then I started looking for a topic to chat with Tang Wan.

"Are Wanwan's feet better?" Ye Qingtong looked at the embroidered shoes


under her skirt.

Tang Wan shrank her feet, then nodded, "Hmm! It's better!"

"That's good!" Ye Qingtong nodded.

Then the topic changed, and he asked: "Then what kind of dress do you
want? Although I can't afford you Fengguanxia, it's okay to be better."

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking: If only I were a rich man, so I could


customize the best wedding dress for her. She is so good-looking, if she
puts on her wedding gown, she will definitely look beautiful.

...

After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but raise her head to look at him,
and then deliberately whispered: "Wedding clothes...all do!"

"Well, I'll watch and buy it for you then?" Ye Qingtong asked.

"no problem!"

"And our new house, what do you want to decorate? Or, I will show you
over now?" Ye Qingtong's heart moved.

Hearing this, Tang Wan showed hesitation, but the next moment, she
nodded, "Okay!"
Seeing that she agreed, Ye Qingtong immediately stood up.

"My room is in the Westinghouse. If you don't want to live with your
parents, when we get married, I will build a new house next to you. What
do you think?" Ye Qingtong said about his plan.

In this way, you can enjoy the world of two with her alone, and you can
take care of your parents at any time.

And if you become a relative and live with your parents, when doing
errands at night...cough cough, it is always inconvenient, isn’t it?

...

Tang Wan didn't think of his intention to build a new house at this time.

After hearing Ye Qingtong's words, she just nodded and said: "I listen to
you. I am used to living alone. If I live with my parents, it's okay to be more
lively."

"Yeah!" Ye Qingtong nodded.

Then he opened his door.

His room is not big, but it is neatly cleaned, and there are still bows and
arrows hanging on the wall, and the fur accumulated during his usual
hunting.

Seeing Tang Wan looking towards the wall, Ye Qingtong immediately


smiled and said, "These are the furs I have gathered since I learned to hunt,
and I have left them with the same color. It will be just right to make you a
plush cloak."

Tang Wan couldn't help but smile upon hearing this.

"Okay." Is this guy telling her about the wife he saved?


...

What Tang Wan didn't notice was that at this time, the door of the room had
been automatically half closed.

Ye Qingtong's body was also less than one meter away from her.
Chapter 949: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 29

Ye Qingtong leaned over when Tang Wan's gaze fell on a handmade


ornament made by herself, "Wan Wan, marry me, you... will you regret it?"

Then Li Fuze is still a talented person at any rate, and he is still very young,
and he is very likely to be a master in the future examinations.

Tang Wan just gave up Li Fuze and chose him as a rough man orion. Will
he regret it in the future?

What if she regrets marrying him?

...

Tang Wan looked up at him at this moment with slight surprise, "Why ask?
Of course I won't regret it. Tongtong, you are so good, you will regret it if
you don't marry you?"

"Really? These are all your sincere words?" Ye Qingtong's eyes lit up, and
her expression was full of surprises when she looked down at Tang Wan.

"Of course! If not, how can I only meet with you a few times before I will
trust you for life?" Tang Wan said.

When the words fell, he lowered his head, showing a shy look.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong only felt hot in her heart.

At the next moment, he finally couldn't help but leaned forward, exposing
his true purpose of introducing her into the house.

...

When the sweetness of day and night was finally captured, Ye Qingtong felt
that his body was about to float to the sky.

Both arms tightened Tang Wan's body unconsciously.

After a while, Ye Qingtong released Tang Wan until the place where they
were close to each other was sweating, and looked down at her with
contentment.

Tang Wan at this time was already blushing like an apple.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong immediately said in a deep tone: "I will
definitely be responsible to you."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but swept her in his arms
again.

He was ready to be slapped by her, but he did not expect that his little girl
was so soft-tempered that he could be bullied.

And then, the two of them were almost obsessed with Ye Qingtong's room
all afternoon.

Ye Qingtong reluctantly let go of her until Ye father and Ye mother came


back at the door, and said, "I will send you back after dinner, right?"

"Good!" Tang Wan had no objection.

...

After dinner, the weather was not as hot as it was in the daytime, and the
cool evening breeze blew in waves, which was very refreshing.

The two slowly rushed to Tangjia Village holding hands all the way, and
when it came, the sky was already dimming.

Looking up at the sky, Tang Wan said to Ye Qingtong: "It's getting late,
Tongtong, are you going home?"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong just looked at her straight, and the meaning in
her eyes was self-evident.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but silently twitched the corners of
her mouth slightly, and said, "Why don't you come in and sit for a while?"

"Okay!" Ye Qingtong immediately agreed.

Tang Wan:...

After entering the gate of the Tang family, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but
buckle her on the wall of the yard.

Why does he like her so much, so reluctant to separate from her?

...

But Ye Qingtong was interrupted by the big yellow dog who rushed out
before he kissed him for long.

"Wow!" Ahuang saw Tang Wan being pressed against the wall, and
immediately rushed towards Ye Qingtong.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly pushed Ye Qingtong away, and then
stretched out her hand towards Ah Huang, "A Huang, don't bite, he is not a
bad person."

Seeing that Tang Wan was okay, Ah Huang looked at Ye Qingtong


suspiciously, and then rubbed her head on Tang Wan's palm.
Ye Qingtong was looking at the big yellow dog in front of him with gritted
teeth.

There is no one in Tang Wan's family, so she is close here, and there is no
need to worry that someone will come in suddenly and disturb them.

But he never expected that it would be good if no one disturbed them, but it
was a good thing that dogs disturbed him!
Chapter 950: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 30

Tang Wan didn't see Ye Qingtong's depressed expression at this time.

Depressing the funny expression, she coughed lightly and said to Ye


Qingtong: "Tongtong, do you want to go back now?"

"Well, then you plug the door in, and I will go now." Ye Qingtong said.

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

After that, Ye Qingtong watched Tang Wan close the door, and then walked
away briskly.

But he didn't know that as soon as he left, Li Fuze next door looked at the
gate of Tang's house with gloomy eyes.

Tang Wan went out with Ye Qingtong!

This **** had always liked to make appointments with him alone before,
and now he hooked up with Ye Qingtong, and even shamelessly went out
alone with a man and a widow, and came back so late!

With her slutty temperament, it would be a pity not to be a prostitute!

Thinking of next year's scientific expedition coming soon, but he was still
worrying about the money he could study, Li Fuze lowered his eyebrows
and had an idea in his mind.

"Tang Wan, you forced me!" Li Fuze whispered.


Ancient scientific examinations are no better than modern ones, and
teaching resources are quite rare and precious.

Especially books.

In this dynasty without photocopiers, books are extremely precious, not to


mention books related to imperial examinations.

It is also because ordinary people have difficulty in accessing these things,


so most of the children who can participate in the imperial examination are
the children of wealthy people.

Of course, if this wealthy family is a businessman, his children would not


even be eligible to participate in the imperial examination.

This shows the harshness of the ancient imperial examinations.

But it is precisely because of this that it seems that the scholars at this time
are exceptionally precious and have an exceptional identity.

In his previous life, he entered a prestigious university in one fell swoop by


relying on exams and made contact with some wealthy women. This time,
if he wants to get in touch with the top group of people in the pyramid, he
would naturally have to make a big splash on the road to imperial
examinations.

Otherwise, he can only be a tenant farmer all his life, waiting to be


exploited!

So next year's scientific examination, he must not miss it!

...

the next day.

Not long after Tang Wan got up, Mother Li came over.
"Wanwan, I heard that you and the Orion in Yejiacun have been married?
You are also the person I grew up watching. Why don't you tell your aunt
about such a big thing! What if the family is not good? "Mother Li said
with a concerned tone.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately explained: "Auntie, don't be angry. It


happened suddenly. I didn't expect the Ye family to move so fast. The
matchmaker came directly, so there was no time to inform you, but auntie.
Don't worry, Aunt Ye is very nice."

Mother Li squinted her eyes slightly, and then asked, "The Ye family, how
many betrothal gifts did you give you?"

Tang Wan heard it and compared it with two words.

Upon seeing this, Li's mother immediately raised her voice, "What? I
wanted to marry you home for only two and two dollars? This is bullying
no one in your family! You can't agree to this marriage!"

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Auntie, you misunderstood. It's
not two taels, but twenty taels."

"Twenty taels?" Mother Li opened her mouth slightly.

"Yeah. Except for this, the betrothal gifts are also my own." Tang Wan said.

Li's mother suddenly had nothing to say.

I thought that the Ye family was because Tang Wan didn't have a parent,
and deliberately took two taels of silver to hire, and quickly picked up a
cheap daughter-in-law to go home, but Ye Jiaran took twenty taels of silver!

The Li family now earns less than twenty taels of silver a year!
Chapter 951: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 31

For a while, Mother Li had to say dryly: "It's twenty taels, that's fine, just
now the aunt has misunderstood, and thought that the Ye family bullied no
one in your family, and took two taels of silver to send you away! "

"Nothing! The Ye Family is very sincere." Tang Wan said.

Seeing Tang Wan talking for the Ye family, Li's mother couldn't help
saying, "Are you sure you marry the Ye family?"

"Well, I'm sure. When the time comes, Auntie and Brother Afu must go
over and have a glass of my wedding wine." Tang Wan said.

Mother Li gave a sly smile: "Definitely! Of course, you are the ones I grew
up looking at, just like my daughters and sisters."

But I felt bitter hatred in my heart: I looked at the grown-up beauty Tiezi. I
originally wanted to be my daughter-in-law for Afu, but now, I was cut off
by Yejiacun people halfway through! I knew it would be like this, so I
should have settled Tang Wan for Ah Fu early.

But thinking about it this way, I couldn't help but complain about Li Fuze.

She had told Li Fuze a long time ago that the longer Tang Wan, the better-
looking, she had to settle down quickly to save her from being seen by
others.

But he didn't listen, he wanted to get a higher fame and marry a lady from a
big family, he didn't look down on Tang Wan's identity.
The result is now better.

What he doesn't like, someone looks at it!

Now, she can only hope that Ah Fu will come back from the exam again,
and she will be attracted by the daughter of the rich family in the town.

In this case, they no longer have to worry about his marriage and imperial
examination matters.

...

"My aunt said that after my parents went, it was because of how much you
cared about me that I could grow up like this. In my heart, you have long
been like my mother, and Brother Afu is like my brother. It's the same."
Tang Wan looked moved.

After listening to Li's mother, her words of persuasion were not easy to say.

So I just nodded and said, "Since the Ye Family is so sincere, you can
marry, and the work in the aunt's field hasn't been finished, so you can leave
first."

"Well, auntie go slowly!" Tang Wan sent her out.

After Li's mother left, he hummed softly.

If Tang Wan really wants to marry Li Fuze, Li's mother will not say twenty
taels of silver, she is afraid that she will not even give them to Tang Wan.

Really think that everyone is like her?

...

But not long after Tang Wan had breakfast, the door of the room was
knocked, "Wan Wan, I am here."
Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately ran out of the hall, "Tongtong, are you
here?"

"Well, this is my mother who just picked fresh vegetables from the
vegetable field in the morning. I will bring you some here." Ye Qingtong
said solemnly.

In fact, it was just for an excuse to enter the door.

Tang Wan immediately let him in and said: "Aunt Lau is worried! Are you
going to work soon?"

Ye Qingtong nodded, "Well, I'll go after I give you things."

Although the job was deliberately taken in order to get close to her, it would
not be good if it was not done properly.

...

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved, "Then where are you eating at noon?
Do you want to go home? Or...you come to me for dinner?" Although her
cooking skills are not good.

Ye Qingtong wanted to come over for dinner!

So his eyes lit up and he nodded quickly, "Okay! But will it trouble you too
much?"

"What's the trouble with this? Anyway, I want to eat it myself. And... and
you are my fiance, what can I do to make lunch for you?" Tang Wan
couldn't help but lower her head.
Chapter 952: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 32

Seeing her face was as red as rouge, Ye Qingtong couldn't help showing a
smile on her face, "Okay, then I will come over for dinner when I get off
work."

That family actually takes care of lunch and dinner, but how can these
compare with the things Wanwan made by herself?

...

Tang Wan hummed after he agreed, "Then you go and work, don't waste
time."

I thought in my heart: In the first few worlds, although the food she cooked
tasted mediocre, but it was very appetizing He Tongtong, this world, he
should also like it very much.

well!

It's time for her to show off her cooking skills again!

And Ye Qingtong looked at her lips at this moment, showing a look of


longing.

After a long time, he said, "I am a little bit full in the morning, I am afraid I
have no energy to work..."

"Ah! Would you like me to cook some food for you now?" Tang Wan said
quickly.
"No, as long as I kiss you, I will be motivated." Ye Qingtong said nonsense
seriously.

Tang Wan:...

Meow meow meow?

So, what you said so much is for this?

For a moment, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded.

But he nodded towards Ye Qingtong with an embarrassed expression,


"Well! Then, then you come."

Seeing her promised, Ye Qingtong immediately picked her up.

This time, even though Ah Huang saw the two sticking together again as
last time, he didn't scream again.

The host said last night, he can't bite him.

...

After a long while, Ye Qingtong estimated that it was almost time to start
work, and reluctantly let go of Tang Wan, "Then I go first?"

"Well, go now." Tang Wan looked at him with moist eyes.

Seeing this, Ye Qingtong spent a lot of energy before suppressing the


impulse in her heart, then nodded, and quickly left the door of Tang Wan's
house.

Tang Wan happily went to the kitchen after Ye Qingtong left.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but said, "Host, what are you
going to do?"
In the past two days, when the host was alone, he almost always ate white
porridge and pickles.

The reason why she didn't cook rice was because she didn't have an electric
rice cooker, and she couldn't cook it at all. The only time she cooked rice,
she directly sent a pot of rice to the sky.

...

Hearing the words of cuteness, Tang Wan immediately said, "Isn't it enough
to just fry these dishes from Tongtong?"

Although her cooking skills are not good, the dishes can still be fried.

As for the rice? With the lessons learned last time, this time she can burn it
slowly with a small fire?

She doesn't believe it, she can't cook a big pot of rice.

After that, Tang Wan began to toss.

...

At this time, Ye Qingtong had already arrived at the employer's house and
started to work neatly.

At noon, when everyone was off work and started to eat, Ye Qingtong said
to the host's house, "I won't go anymore. My fiancee cooked me some
evening meals and waited for me to eat."

Upon hearing this, someone immediately joked: "Okay, you kid! Someone
will cook for you so soon!"

"Which girl is it?" someone asked.

"Oh, it's also from this village, just Tang Wan." Ye Qingtong said
deliberately with a smile.

In this way, some people in the province will continue to think about
Wanwan! She is in charge.

...

When Ye Qingtong's words came out, the host was shocked.

Then he looked at Ye Qingtong in surprise, "You can do it, Tang Wan is the
best-looking girl like us! I didn't expect to be given by you!"

"It's just luck, big guys eat slowly, I'll pass first." Ye Qingtong then smiled.

Then hurried over to Tang Wan's house.


Chapter 953: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 33

When Ye Qingtong arrived, Tang Wan was pouring soup in a small


porcelain basin.

"Wanwan, here I am!" Ye Qingtong said at the door.

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly put down the rice spoon and poked her
head out of the kitchen, "Tongtong is here? I'm serving the soup. You'll be
ready in a while."

Ye Qingtong couldn't help but raise the smile on her face, and then quickly
walked to Tang Wan's side and went to help, "I'm coming! It's hot, you go
take a rest."

"All right then!" Tang Wan nodded.

And Ye Qingtong looked at the tomato and egg soup in the pot, which
looked very delicious, and thought to himself: I didn’t expect Wan Wan to
be so virtuous. Looking at the presentation of this meal, it is almost the
same as the one made in the big restaurant. It's delicious when you look at
it!

Thinking that this was something Tang Wan had made by herself, Ye
Qingtong, who was already hungry at this time, couldn't help but swallowed
his saliva, then quickly filled the remaining tomato and egg soup and
brought it to the hall.

...
Tang Wan made four dishes and one soup for Ye Qingtong, and although
these dishes were cooked on the stove, they looked like... but they looked
very appetizing as always.

After passing the chopsticks to Ye Qingtong, Tang Wan looked expectantly:


"Try it!"

"Yeah! It's delicious at first sight! I didn't expect Wanwan, your


craftsmanship to be so good!" Ye Qingtong started boasting before eating.

Tang Wan immediately said with a humble expression: "It's just average!
You like it."

Ye Qingtong smiled slightly, then picked up a chopsticks and green


vegetables and put it in his mouth.

It tastes... so strange...

But looking at Tang Wan's expectant expression, Ye Qingtong still


swallowed the weird-tasting vegetables, and then gave Tang Wan a thumbs
up, "Not bad! Delicious!"

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately felt relieved.

Although she changed the cooking tools, she tried it after it was fried, and
the taste was similar to what she had cooked before.

It seems that just as she likes Tongtong's cooking, Tongtong also likes her
cooking!

Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan said with a satisfied expression on her
face: "If it tastes good, you can eat more! You have to work in the
afternoon. You can't have enough to eat."

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong nodded, and then tasted the other three dishes
with a hint of expectation.
However, the taste is still...the same.

Obviously, from the perspective of appearance, this is even better than the
dishes made by his mother who has been cooking for decades.

But for fear that Tang Wan felt that she didn't like the dishes she cooked, Ye
Qingtong didn't dare to show any abnormality on her face, just praised
while eating.

But I couldn't help thinking in my heart: It seems that in the future, let me
cook.

...

After eating, Ye Qingtong consciously went to wash the dishes.

On the other hand, Tang Wan said to the cute little girl with a smug look: "I
knew that Tong Tong would like it."

Little cute:...

Haha!

Ming Ye Qingtong chewed the first bite a lot slower.

This is not a favorite performance.

However, humans always like duplicity, and Ye Qingtong is not necessarily


lying.

Of course, it does not rule out that he really likes the dishes cooked by the
host.

After all, men and women in love always have negative IQs, and they also
look at each other with their own filters.

Who knows if Ye Qingtong likes the host too much, so when he eats, even
with a filter on his tongue, he thinks the host's dishes are very suitable for
him?

But for this kind of thing, he doesn't need to speak out now to destroy the
host's good mood.
Chapter 954: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 34

And Ye Qingtong is doing psychological construction for herself while


eating.

This is a meal that Wan Wan made by herself. You must not dislike it, you
must give her face and eat more!

Thinking about it this way, he quickly got used to eating, as if the food
really tasted like mountains and seas.

After lunch, Ye Qingtong consciously went to clean up the dishes.

Tang Wan didn't stop when she saw this.

...

After Ye Qingtong cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, Tang Wan said to
him: "Tongtong, what time do you work this afternoon? Would you like to
take a break here?"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong's heart moved, "Okay."

He was thinking about looking for a big tree after eating, and lie down there
for a rest.

Since Wan Wan had personally asked him to leave him for lunch, if he
refused, wouldn't he be sorry for her hospitality?

So Ye Qingtong stayed like this.


Tang Wan took out a mat from the bedroom and spread it in the lobby.

After the shop was finished, Tang Wan said pretendingly: "Forget it, the
ground is too cold, it's not good for your health, or...you go to my room to
sleep? My parents' room is not cleaned either. It’s hard to sleep."

As soon as this words came out, Ye Qingtong suddenly breathed.

The next moment, he looked at her with burning eyes, "What about you?
Don't you take a lunch break?"

Tang Wan smiled slightly, "It's okay. I don't have much to do in the
afternoon. It's okay if I don't rest. Go ahead and I will peel the beans."

Ye Qingtong heard this, and a feeling of regret suddenly rose in his heart.

Then he nodded and said, "All right."

If only I could hug her to sleep together, Ye Qingtong thought melancholy.

...

Tang Wan pushed her room open at this moment, "Okay, it's cool in my
room. You should rest soon. You have to work in the afternoon."

"Yeah!" Ye Qingtong looked at her and nodded.

Then after Tang Wan closed the door and went out, she greedily looked at
everything in the house.

After a while, he lay down on Tang Wan's bed.

Smelling the scent on the pillow, Ye Qingtong couldn't help taking a deep
breath. After a while, he forced herself to calm down and sleep well.

There is still a long time to do this afternoon!


...

However, when Ye Qingtong finally felt drowsy, her stomach... suddenly


felt a sharp pain!

Oops!

I have eaten my stomach!

For a while, he couldn't help but opened his eyes, quickly got out of bed,
put on his shoes and went out.

Tang Wan saw that he came out in less than half an hour, and couldn't help
looking at him in surprise, "Tong Tong, you just sleep for a while?"

Ye Qingtong did not dare to say that she had eaten her stomach, otherwise
Tang Wan would definitely think about the food she cooked.

So he resisted the tumbling in his stomach, and endured the severe pain as
usual: "Well, I live a lot in the afternoon, and I can't go too late! Then I'm
leaving now."

"Hmm! Go slowly!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

Ye Qingtong, after leaving Tang's house, ran all the way towards the
employer's house. When he found the employer's latrine, he finally let out a
long sigh of relief.

In my heart, I couldn't help but smile: This is the so-called pain and
happiness, right?

In the future, he absolutely dare not let her cook anymore.

At this time, Tang Wan put down the beans in her hand after Ye Qingtong
left, went to wash her hands, and went back to the house to rest.

After Ye Qingtong got off work in the evening, he came over to say hello to
her and asked for a kiss before leaving reluctantly.
Chapter 955: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 35

And then, Ye Qingtong came to Tang's house for dinner every noon.

I don't know if my stomach got used to it after eating it once, and then I will
eat the rice cooked by Tang Wan. As long as the amount is well controlled, I
won't have the same stomachache as the first time.

This also called Ye Qingtong secretly relieved.

Otherwise, he would have diarrhea every day, and he would be an iron


beater, and he would not be able to bear it.

...

In a blink of an eye, half a month passed, and the employer's house where
Ye Qingtong worked was finally built.

From tomorrow on, he won't have to go to work anymore.

Before leaving work for the last time in the evening, the employer gave
everyone a red envelope and some wedding candy.

After receiving the things, Ye Qingtong went straight to Tang Wan's house.

When I arrived at the door, I just ran into Li Fuze next door to go home.

Seeing Ye Qingtong coming over, Li Fuze greeted him with a faint


expression, "Big Brother Ye is still coming to see Wanwan?"
Hearing this, Ye Qingtong said calmly: "Yes, the employer has sent some
sweets. I'll give it to Wanwan to eat."

Li Fuze snorted in his heart after listening.

This is Tang Wan's vision?

A countryman who can only work for others to do rough jobs?

After a somewhat arrogant glance at Ye Qingtong, Li Fuze nodded, "Oh,


that's it, then you go."

After that, he turned and walked towards his home.

In my heart, I thought with a mockery: Tang Wan will be mine in two days.
When the time comes, I think you will still marry her!

...

Because these days, Ye Qingtong came to Tang Wan every day, so when he
heard what he said, Huang immediately rushed to the door and barked to
remind Tang Wan that Ye Qingtong was here.

Tang Wan heard Ah Huang's cry and immediately poked her head out of the
room, "Tong Tong is here? I'm ready for dinner. Would you like to eat
something?"

"Okay! I don't have to go to work tomorrow. It doesn't matter if I return


later today." Ye Qingtong said.

"Has the house been built?" Tang Wan asked immediately.

"Yeah!" Ye Qingtong stepped forward with a smile, and then passed the red
envelope and wedding candy in her hand to Tang Wan, "This is a wedding
candy from the employer. Give it to you."

Hearing this, Tang Wan's face suddenly showed a happy smile, "Well, thank
you Tong Tong!"

Although this thing is not worth a few dollars, Tong Tong's first reaction
when he took it was to give it to himself. This thought was very precious.

...

Seeing her with a happy expression, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but feel
relieved.

For the past half month, he will give her some wild flowers picked on the
roadside, or fresh fruits and fruits brought from home every day. Everything
is worthless, but after she received it, she was happy. , Not at all disgusting.

This gave him a sense of satisfaction and happiness that she took seriously.

Afterwards, the two had dinner together.

However, just as the two were eating, Li Fuze's voice came from the door,
"Wan Wan!"

Hearing Li Fuze's voice, Tang Wan's heart moved.

The next moment, she squinted her eyes and said quickly to Ye Qingtong:
"Tongtong, you go to my room! I listen to what he wants to say to me."

Li Fuze came to her at this time, and he probably didn't have any kindness.

...

Ye Qingtong heard Tang Wan's words, although he wanted to sit here


openly, but when he heard her words, he nodded and walked towards her
room.

Tang Wan quickly put Ye Qingtong's bowls and chopsticks away at this
moment.
At this time, Li Fuze also walked in by himself.

Seeing that there was no Ye Qingtong in the room, he felt relieved.


Chapter 956: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 36

When seeing Tang Wan having a meal, Li Fuze felt even more relieved, and
said that God would help me.

Then she smiled at Tang Wan and said, "I'm eating. This is the roast duck I
bought from the town. I brought it to you. You can try it!"

Looking at the half roast duck that Li Fuze handed over, Tang Wan squinted
her eyes, and then smiled at Li Fuze: "Thank you, Brother Fu, but I'm
almost full. You should take this roast duck back to your uncle and aunt. !"

"Daddy and mother have both. This is specially bought for you." Li Fuze
said immediately.

In my heart, I thought: This is roast duck with added ingredients that I


specially prepared for you. You have to eat it if you don't eat it!

...

Tang Wan saw that Li Fuze insisted on eating by himself, and immediately
asked Little Cutie, "Little Cutie, is there any problem with this roast duck?"

Nothing to show courtesy, to steal or to commit.

Not to mention that Li Fuze intends to use her face to exchange money for
herself.

She can't be wary of it.


Hearing Tang Wan's questioning, Little Cutie quickly said angrily: "Host,
this roast duck can't be eaten, the hero has added medicine to it! If you eat
it, you can only let him kill it!"

Tang Wan was not surprised when she heard it.

She knew that Li Fuze had no good intentions to come over at this time.

However, this is also an opportunity to further the relationship between


himself and Tong Tong.

So he smiled at Li Fuze and said, "Thank you, Brother Afu, for your
kindness, then I'll eat more."

After all, he picked up the roast duck and tore a piece of meat in his mouth.

After a while, he nodded to Li Fuze, "It's delicious! There is no smell at


all!"

...

Seeing Tang Wan eat it, Li Fuze felt relieved, and then sat down and started
to talk with Tang Wan.

When Ye Qingtong inside the house saw this, his eyes became increasingly
gloomy.

What does this Li Fuze mean?

Wan Wan has already been married to him, is he still here to show her
courtesy to Wan Wan?

Didn't you hear that the words between the lines mean urging him to leave
quickly?

The longer he waited, the more ugly his face became. If it weren't for fear
that he would come out at this time, he would have a bad reputation for
Tang Wan, and he would want to go out and drive him away.

...

However, Li Fuze looked at Tang Wan's red cheeks after sitting for more
than a quarter of an hour, "Wan Wan, why is your face red?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes were slightly cold.

But when he said it, his tone was soft and sweet, "It's nothing, it just feels a
little hot."

After that, he stretched out his hand and slapped his face.

When Li Fuze saw this, he was overjoyed.

It's done!

He used the medicine that Qin Lou Chu Hall used to train those women
who were staunch and unwilling to behave. With just a little bit, they would
have to obey the instinctive reaction of the body no matter how disobedient.

Tang Wan blushed now, it was just the beginning. After a while, she was
afraid that she would kneel in front of her and beg him to give it to her!

Thinking about it this way, Li Fuze couldn't help showing a touch of pride
and the pleasure that everything was under his control.

Non-toxic and not husband.

For his future, Tang Wan, don't blame me for being cruel!

Blame you for being so beautiful and charming!

...

Tang Wan said to Li Fuze at this moment: "Afu Brother, I am not feeling
well, I am going to rest. If there is nothing wrong, you can go back first."

"How can it work? Since you are not feeling well, I should stay with you!"
Li Fuze said immediately.

After all, walked to Tang Wan and grabbed her arm.


Chapter 957: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 37

At first, Tang Wan thought that the medicine Li Fuze gave her was only the
kind of relatively common medicine, but she didn't know until now that this
medicine was definitely not strong, but at the initial attack, it was relatively
slow.

But now her whole body felt weak, and she didn't even have the strength to
shoot Li Fuze away.

For a moment, she couldn't help looking at Li Fuze, and said directly:
"Brother Ah Fu, you...there is a problem with the roast duck you gave
me?!"

Hearing this, Li Fuze grabbed her arm and laughed.

Then he said innocently: "Huh? There is a problem? Where is the problem?


Aren't you doing it well?"

"You! You gave me medicine!" Tang Wan raised her voice now.

When these words came out, Ye Qingtong's whole body was blown up.

Ma Da!

This beast!

Had he not just stayed for dinner tonight, Wan Wan would not know how to
be bullied by this brute!
At the next moment, Ye Qingtong opened the door and rushed out angrily.

With his back facing her, Li Fuze didn't know that Ye Qingtong had already
rushed out.

At this moment, he was still smiling at Tang Wan and said, "You forced me!
If you didn't want to marry Ye Qingtong's muddy legs, how could I get you
this way?"

After all, she forcibly pulled Tang Wan into her arms.

However, the next moment, behind him, Ye Qingtong's roar with a deep
chill sounded: "What do you want to do to her?!"

When the words fell, an iron fist hit Li Fuze's back and fell.

...

"Boom!"

After a heavy muffled sound, a clicking sound came directly from Li Fuze's
arm.

"Ah!" Li Fuze let out a scream.

Father Li, who was taking a bath in the yard next door, heard his heart-
piercing screams, and he suddenly felt a throb in his heart. Then he
hurriedly shouted to the yard of the Tang family: "Afu, what's wrong?"

Without waiting for Li Fuze's answer, Ye Qingtong was already supporting


Tang Wan while continuing to kick at Li Fuze.

"Let you bully Wanwan! Let you bully her!"

Li Fuze has always been unable to resist with shoulders and hands. How
could he be Ye Qingtong's opponent who did rough work at a young age?
But just a few times, he told him to scream again and again.

...

The father Li next door heard Li Fuze's constant horrible howls, and finally
couldn't help but walked towards the Tang house shirtlessly, "Fu, what's
wrong with you?"

As soon as he entered the door, he saw Li Fuze being kicked wildly by Ye


Qingtong.

Upon seeing this, Li's face was shocked, and then he rushed forward, "Afu!
What are you doing? What are you doing to beat my Afu? He is a scholar! I
want to report!"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong sneered repeatedly: "Why hit him? Because he


should fight!"

Then he looked at Father Li with cold eyes, "Want to report to the official? I
can't ask for it! I want to see if such an animal is not as good as it, will he
still be eligible to continue participating in the imperial examination by
then!"

Father Li was shocked and angry.

What does he mean? !

The beater is still confident?

...

At this time, Li's mother also came.

Seeing Li Fuze's appearance, she immediately screamed and ran over,


holding Li Fuze in her arms and crying, "My son, which black-hearted ****
beat you like this? Nianghe He did it!"
After that, he looked up at Ye Qingtong, "Is it you? Did you beat my son!"

"Yes, I did it!" Ye Qingtong replied coldly.

Upon hearing this, Li's mother immediately raised her hand to hit Ye
Qingtong, "You dare to hit my son!?"
Chapter 958: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 38

Looking at Mother Li’s raised arm, Ye Qingtong grabbed it tightly, and then
sneered: "Hit me? Li Fuze drugged my fiancee with the intention of
insulting her. I could see all this clearly, if it weren’t for me. I happened to
have dinner here tonight, I am afraid that he will be succeeded by him, an
indiscriminate animal! The evidence is still on the table! I want to see, what
qualifications do you have to beat me?!"

When these words came out, Li's father and Li's mother were confused.

Then he looked at Li Fuze in disbelief, "Afu? What he said is true?"

How could my son do such a thing?

Li Fuze heard Ye Qingtong's words and immediately said: "You are talking
nonsense, what evidence do you have to prove that I put medicine in the
roast duck?"

"Heh! Want to shame? Then report to the official now!" Ye Qingtong


sneered.

When these words came out, Li's father and Li's mother panicked.

Li Fuze said calmly: "Okay, you report it to the official, and Tang Wan's
reputation is completely ruined. I want to see if she has any face to live in
this world by then! "

In ancient times, women’s reputation was more important than life.


Even in modern times, some girls are forced to go to the police.

Because the strange eyes and comments around will crush their fragile
nerves.

Once such things were reported to the officials, Tang Wan's reputation was
completely ruined.

At that time, Ye Qingtong will also be pointed out, making everyone think
that he is being cuckolded.

No matter how you look at it, the newspaper official is an extremely


unfavorable thing for both of them.

...

Seeing Li Fuze look confident, Tang Wan suddenly sneered: "What if your
reputation is ruined? Even if you lose your reputation, Tong Tong will
marry me! And you...I want to see, what about your fame? Is there any
good girl who is willing to marry you!"

Once reported to the official, his reputation of Li Fuze will also be


destroyed.

And this will have an immeasurable impact on his future.

Does he think he will threaten people with reputation?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Fuze's heart sank, and then looked at her
firmly, "Tang Wan, are you sure you want to report to the official?!"

"Yes!" Tang Wan said decisively.

Hearing this, Li's mother suddenly panicked, "Can't report to an official!


Can't report to an official!"
If they report to the official, how can their Ah Fu still have the face to stay
in Tangjia Village?

At this time, Father Li also said without a master: "Yes, you can't report to
an official!"

"Wan Wan, what happened tonight is that Afu was obsessed with doing
something wrong for a while. You just look at our Li family for taking care
of you for so many years. Forgive him this time? We promise never to be
like this again. It's something!" Mother Li played the favor card at this time.

Tang Wan took a deep breath after hearing it.

The next moment he said coldly to the Li family: "Well, based on the
kindness of the Li family to me in the past, I don’t need to pursue this
matter, but in the same way, if it’s tonight’s matter, a little bit of it will be
revealed... The scandal that Li Fuze has done is known everywhere in the
city! I am not afraid that the fish will die!"

Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong's face showed disapproval.

"Wanwan, it's too cheap for them!" Ye Qingtong said.

Tang Wan just leaned weakly in his arms and whispered: "Tongtong, let
them go."

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong suddenly reacted.

Wanwan has been treated with medicine, and her body is definitely not right
now. If she asks the Li family to continue to harass her, she will not know
how ugly she will be in front of the Li family by then!
Chapter 959: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 39

After figuring it out, Ye Qingtong immediately said coldly to the Li family:


"Didn't you hear Wanwan say not to pursue it? You guys don't hurry up!"

Hearing this, Li's mother nodded her head in surprise and said: "Let's go
now! Let's go!"

After all, he pulled up Li Fuze's body with Li's father and walked quickly
outside Tang's house.

After they left, Tang Wan said with difficulty to Ye Qingtong: "Tongtong,
close the door."

"Okay, I'm going now!" Ye Qingtong nodded, then picked Tang Wan up and
put it back on the bed.

Then he walked quickly to the door of the yard and plugged in the latch,
went to the well and drew cold water to Tang Wan's house.

...

"Wan Wan, wash it with cold water first, I'll call you a doctor, and don't
open the door by anyone until I come back!" Ye Qingtong said to Tang Wan
at this time.

"Tongtong, I'm so uncomfortable..." Tang Wan looked at her aggrievedly.

Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong only hated that Li Fuze was not ruthless
enough.
"If you feel uncomfortable, endure it. We haven't gotten married yet,
otherwise..." Otherwise, he would just use himself to give her the antidote.

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan's expression became even more aggrieved, her
eyes filled with faint tears.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong only felt a fire in his heart.

But if he is in danger at this time, what is the difference between him and Li
Fuze?

"Hey, wash yourself up first, I'll take you to the doctor!" Ye Qingtong said.

"It's useless...I, I feel that my mind is going to be blurred..." Tang Wan said
at this time.

Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help squeezing his fists.

The next moment he took a deep breath, stepped forward and hugged Tang
Wan and said, "Then let's go home first!"

Having said that, holding down Tang Wan's hand that made a fuss, walked
quickly towards the door behind her back.

Upon seeing this, Ahuang immediately followed.

...

After locking the door of the Tang family, Ye Qingtong hugged Tang Wan
and walked towards her house quickly.

At this time the moon has reached the top of the tree.

Ye Qingtong did not dare to delay, almost hurried home all the way.

Ye's parents were still wondering why he hadn't come back yet, and they all
looked surprised when they saw him back with Tang Wan behind their
back.

"Qingtong, what's the matter?" Ye Mu asked quickly.

"Mother, don't ask first, there was an accident. Wanwan and I are getting
married tonight!" Ye Qingtong said quickly.

Now I don’t care about the lucky days.

Fortunately, he likes to serve something. After the marriage is settled, he


can't wait to get ready. Now that he is married, he doesn't have to worry
about not even having to serve.

...

Hearing what Ye Qingtong said, the Ye family's parents were dumbfounded.

But looking at Tang Wan's current appearance, she knew that her situation
was not right.

For a moment, Father Ye and Mother Ye couldn't help but glance at each
other, and then quickly nodded.

"Okay! You go to change the Xi suit first! Your father and I are going to
prepare the Xi candle!" Ye Mu said immediately.

"Yeah!" Ye Qingtong nodded, then carried Tang Wan to his room.

Ten minutes later, everything was ready, Ye father and Ye mother also
changed new clothes and sat in the high hall.

Soon, Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong simply worshipped heaven and earth.

"Daddy, I'll take Wanwan into the house first!" Ye Qingtong said anxiously
at this time.
"Well, hurry up!" Ye Father and Mother Ye also knew what was going on
with Tang Wan's body, and immediately urged Ye Qingtong to take Tang
Wan into the house, and what to do.

...

Ye Qingtong quickly reentered the house with Tang Wan in his arms, then
looked down at her flushed face and said, "Miss, I will help you detoxify!"
Chapter 960: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 40

Early the next morning.

When Tang Wan woke up, she only felt a sore back.

However, her body was held tightly by Ye Qingtong at this time.

Seeing her waking up, Ye Qingtong immediately said with a hoarse voice:
"Wan Wan, are you awake?"

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan shouted.

However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that his throat was
dry.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong quickly reached out and handed it over the
tea beside the bed, "Drink some water to moisturize the throat."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, lowered her head and was fed several glasses of
water before she felt better.

Then he looked at Ye Qingtong and said, "Tongtong, who are we?"

"Miss, we are already married." Ye Qingtong was afraid that she was
unconscious yesterday and could not remember the marriage, so he quickly
explained.

Hearing this, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly, and then whispered:
"Really? I thought I was dreaming!"
"It's not a dream, it's true!" Ye Qingtong tightened her body tightly.

Then he looked a little apologetic and said, "I'm sorry, because the time is
too rushed, so there is no time to do it."

Tang Wan immediately said, "What does it matter? As long as we live a


good life in the future, it doesn't matter whether the wedding is big or not.
The most important thing is who we are with."

Ye Qingtong couldn't help but grinned when she heard this.

"Well, you are right, don't worry, in the future, I will do my best to give you
the best I can give you." Ye Qingtong said seriously.

"I believe you!" Tang Wan looked trusting.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong did not hold back and kissed her on the lips,
and then said softly: "It's my blessing to meet you!"

Not in vain, when he saw her for the first time, he wanted to abduct her
home.

She was so kind, so empathetic, that she couldn't bear to feel wronged at all.

Tang Wan smiled when Ye Qingtong's words fell: "I should say that."

In my heart, I was thinking: the so-called blessings are nothing but my


intentions for a long time.

...

Because both of them were tired all night yesterday, in the end Ye Qingtong
didn't even have the energy to clean her, and it was very hot in the summer,
so both of them were sweaty at this time.

At this time, Ye Qingtong let go of Tang Wan and got out of the bed, and
then said softly: "Lady, you lie down for a while, I will bring you water in
and take a bath."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

After that, Ye Qingtong put on an undershirt and went out.

Because Ye's father was a carpenter, he had already laid out some furniture
for Ye Qingtong's marriage in advance, and there were unused ready-made
bath tubs.

After carrying the bathtub into the room, Ye Qingtong went to the kitchen
to fetch water.

The Hot Water Ye Mother had already prepared it. Seeing Ye Qingtong had
gone out, she immediately stepped forward and said: "Qingtong, Wanwan is
okay, right?"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong grinned and nodded, "It's okay, mother, don't
worry."

"That's good, I boiled chicken soup for her, after a while after the shower,
you put her a bowl in." Ye Mu said.

"I know my mother, thanks for your hard work!" Ye Qingtong said quickly
after listening.

"What's the matter? After you become a kiss, you are being polite with your
old lady!" Ye Mu said in an angry voice.

Ye Qingtong immediately said: "Where is it? My parents have been


worrying about me for so many years, and they have been working hard."

"Come on, go and fetch water for your daughter-in-law! This summer, I
don't know how uncomfortable it is to sweat without taking a bath!" Ye Mu
urged.
"Hey! I'm going now!" Ye Qingtong walked toward the house with two
buckets of cold water.
Chapter 961: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 41

After fetching water for Tang Wan, Ye Qingtong said: "Lady, you wash
first, I'll give you a bowl of chicken soup to cool down, and you can drink a
bowl to replenish your body after you finish washing."

Tang Wan:...

I need to make up?

But he nodded.

"Ok!"

After that, Ye Qingtong closed the door thoughtfully and went out.

After the chicken soup was brought in, she stared at Tang Wan who was
soaking in the water and said: "My mother washed the clothes you wore
yesterday, but it hasn't dried completely. I guess it will be almost the same
in half an hour. In the afternoon when it is not hot. , I will accompany you
back to pack up your luggage, wait for the market the day after tomorrow,
and then buy you new clothes, OK?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay! You will listen to
me!"

Ye Qingtong opened a big smile as soon as he said this.

"Ok!"
The two words Xianggong, said from the lady's mouth, how could it sound
so nice!

...

After Tang Wan took a shower, Ye Qingtong began to clean up the house
again and poured her bath water.

Seeing his busy schedule, Tang Wan couldn't help but curl his lips.

Afterwards, he picked up the chicken soup and drank it.

At this moment, Ye Mu came in with her clothes.

"Wan Wan, your clothes are already dry, please change them soon." Ye Mu
said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately wrapped her bed sheet and said,
"Thank you mother!"

"Hey, you're welcome! That mother went out first!" Ye Mu said with a
happy face.

Since today, oh no, since yesterday, she is also a mother-in-law!

...

After Ye Mu went out, Tang Wan quickly changed her clothes, and then ate
some meals prepared by Ye Mu.

After eating, the sun has gone down a lot.

At this time, Ye Qingtong said to Tang Wan: "Miss, I borrowed an ox cart, I


will go and pack your luggage now! Bring your clothes and the rest, I will
go back and help you move. "

"Good!" Tang Wan nodded.


Then towards Ah Huang, who had been following her, said: "A Huang, you
stay here!"

"Wow!" Ahuang seemed to understand what she meant. This time he did
not leave with Tang Wan, but squatted obediently in the shadow of the Ye
family yard.

...

Tang Wan was sitting on the ox cart at this moment.

Fearing that Tang Wan would be bumped, Ye Qingtong specially put a soft
cushion for her, and was afraid that she would be hot, and put a cool
cushion made by Ye's father on the cushion.

Such thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness made Tang Wan **** her mouth all
the way.

Sure enough, this man, whether he is rich or not, as long as he really loves
you and wants to be nice to you, then there is always a good way for you.

When they arrived at Tangjia Village slowly, the villagers were surprised
when they saw Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong coming back together.

And Ye Qingtong, with a smile at this moment, calmly sent out the wedding
candy that had been prepared long ago to the people he met, and kept
saying: "Yes, Wan Wan and I got married yesterday! Time is in a hurry! It’s
too late to tell you all to have a glass of wedding wine in the past, no
wonder you! A little wedding candy, please accept it."

In this case, if something happens in the future, then Li Fuze will not be
able to attack Wan Wan with a matchless match!

...

Who is not happy to receive wedding candy?


At the moment, the villagers of Tangjia Village smiled and accepted the
wedding candy, and said to Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong: "Congratulations!"

"Congratulations, I wish you a son soon!"

In her heart, she was envious of Ye Qingtong. Tang Wan, a well-known


beauty in their village, did not expect to be married by Ye Qingtong quietly.

However, didn't the Li family always suggest that Tang Wan is Li Fuze's
daughter-in-law?

...
Chapter 962: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 42

Soon, the two arrived at the door of Tang's house.

Seeing that the two were coming, Mother Li gave Ye Qingtong a fierce
look. She was afraid that Ye Qingtong might find fault, so she turned back
to the house in the next moment.

"Bah! These two **** of male thieves and female prostitutes! Afu who
killed my family is still lying on the bed, and there are still faces in pairs
appearing!" Mother Li said cursing after entering the house.

Hearing this, Li Fuze, whose arm was being broken by Ye Qingtong who
was recovering from the wound, listened and quickly said, "Mother, you
didn't conflict with them, did you?"

"No! My mother is afraid that he will really come to us and break the net."
Mother Li hurriedly said.

Li Fuze was relieved after hearing this.

He had always thought that Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong were both
concerned about fame, that's why he had no fear.

In the end, he was actually threatened by them.

If he gets a lawsuit, he will be put on the record. At that time, maybe it will
affect his imperial examination.

The imperial examination is the only way he can get to the pinnacle of his
life now, but he can't be cut off just because of a Tang Wan!

...

At this time, Tang Wan had already gathered two boxes of clothes and some
daily necessities with Ye Qingtong's help.

"Tong Tong, that's it! Let's move the rest slowly." Tang Wan said.

Upon hearing this, Ye Qingtong nodded and said: "Well, when our new
house is built, we will move all your things over!"

"Good!" Tang Wan replied with a smile.

Afterwards, the two hurried back before the sun went down.

When she returned, Ye Mu had already prepared dinner.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said with some guilt: "My
daughter-in-law is ashamed, I should have been here to cook and serve the
in-laws, but I actually asked the mother-in-law to cook for us."

Hearing this, Ye Mu immediately waved her hand and said, "What's wrong
with this? I'm used to it a long time ago. Are you hungry? Eat quickly!"

After all, Tang Wan enthusiastically served a big bowl of rice.

I was thinking: my daughter-in-law was so frightened yesterday, and she


married their house in a hurry. Now she might still be afraid, how can she
cook for them so quickly?

...

Ye Qingtong suddenly thought of a question after Tang Wan's words fell.

That is, after the daughter-in-law enters the door, the daughter-in-law
usually cooks breakfast or something, but Wanwan's craft... If you ask your
parents to taste it, then you have it?

So, as soon as the dinner was over, Ye Qingtong used an excuse to help
Yemu carry water and went to the kitchen.

"Mother, let me tell you something." Ye Qingtong deliberated his words.

"What's wrong?" Ye Mu asked while washing the dishes.

"That's...Can you find a reason not to let Wanwan cook?" Ye Qingtong said.

Hearing this, Ye Mu was taken aback, "Why?"

His son is not the one who married his wife and forgot his mother. Why
don't you want Tang Wan to cook now?

...

Ye Qingtong looked at Ye Mu's surprised expression, showing a touch of


expression with a touch of indescribable expression: "When I was working
in the Tang family village before, didn't I always have lunch at Wanwan's
house?"

"The dishes she cooked look good, but the taste...I started to have diarrhea
after eating. I'm afraid Wan Wan will be hit after you and Dad eat it badly."
Ye Qingtong lowered his voice.

When these words came out, Ye Mu suddenly twitched the corners of her
mouth silently.

"It's really that scary? Isn't it enough to just fry?" Ye Mu couldn't help but
say.

"If you don't believe me, you can try to let her fry a dish tomorrow, and you
will know by then!" Ye Qingtong said directly after listening.
Chapter 963: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 43

Mother Ye nodded and said, "I see! You can bring water to bath your wife."

"Ok."

Later, Ye Qingtong brought water to Tang Wan.

Because the two had tossed too intensely last night, after taking a shower
today, Ye Qingtong did nothing, but after kissing Tang Wan's lips, he
hugged her with one hand and fanned her with a fan in the other.

Tang Wan hadn't slept well in the past two days, but was hugged and fanned
by Ye Qingtong, and soon fell into a deep sleep.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong shook the fan's hand and then gradually
calmed down, and soon fell asleep.

...

the next day.

In order to show her new wife's diligence, Tang Wan woke up early in the
morning to cook.

Seeing that she was so positive, Ye mother thought of what Ye Qingtong


said last night, so she said to Tang Wan: "I have washed the vegetables, so I
can just fry them."

She doesn't believe it. Can a simple vegetable be cooked?


Tang Wan listened and nodded immediately.

"Okay mother, you go and do it, I'll do it!" Tang Wan raised her sleeves, as
if she was familiar with it.

Upon seeing this, Ye Mu nodded, but she thought to herself: Seeing her
actions, she doesn't look like someone who can't cook.

And a few minutes later, a dish of green vegetables that looked verdant was
fried by Tang Wan. As Ye Qingtong said, the appearance was very good,
and it was very appetizing.

Ye Mu nodded in satisfaction again.

Later, he greeted Ye Qingtong and his son to come over for dinner.

...

The family sat before and after the dinner table, Ye Mu deliberately smiled
and said to Ye's father: "This is the dish that Wan Wan personally fries. The
two of us can be regarded as eating the dishes made by the daughter-in-
law!"

Hearing this, Ye's father also laughed, and then took the lead in picking up
the chopsticks and picking up a green vegetable.

"This craft seems to be much better than what you fry!" Ye Fu said to the
green vegetables that looked very good.

"That's not it!" Ye Mu nodded in agreement, and then also picked up the
chopsticks.

After waiting for the green vegetables to enter, Ye Mu's smile couldn't be
stretched, and her expression froze for a moment.

???
This is what she personally looked at Tang Wan's stir-fry, but why does it
taste like this?

Can she say that she regrets letting Tang Wan cook?

This taste... is really the same as Qingtong said, it's hard to say, I can't tell
what it feels like.

Father Ye also looked dazed at this moment.

But at this moment, he received Ye Mu's prompt eyes.

For a moment, Father Ye couldn't help laughing again: "Not bad, not bad!
Wanwan's craftsmanship is good! It's delicious!"

Mother Ye immediately followed and said: "Yeah, yeah! But it's still too
young, and my mother can move. It's okay for my mother to cook in the
future. You, have a baby with Qingtong earlier, and my mother is better
than eating Happy everything."

If she was born, she should have no intention of cooking!

...

Tang Wan immediately blushed when she heard Ye Mu's words.

Then he nodded and said: "My mother said that I and the Xiang Gonghui
will work hard."

Ye Qingtong also felt relieved at this moment, and secretly gave Ye Mu a


thumbs up.

In this case, Tang Wan would not have to cook until their new house was
built.

After they move out, let her not do it.


For a while, Ye Qingtong had a very relaxed meal. Together with Ye father
and Ye mother, he ate a plate of green vegetables very generously.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed a satisfied expression.

Then Zhao Xiaoxiao said proudly: "It seems my cooking skills are getting
better and better!"

Little cute:...

as long as you are happy!


Chapter 964: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 44

After eating, Mother Ye took advantage of Tang Wan’s chance to enter the
house and couldn’t help but sigh at Ye Qingtong, “Qingtong, this is the
daughter-in-law you found yourself. Don’t blame your mother for not
finding you a good craftsman. ."

The daughter-in-law of your choice, you have to finish her meal while
kneeling.

Ye Qingtong heard the corner of his mouth twitched, and then quickly said:
"Son knows, don't worry, mother, after the big deal, I will cook."

Hearing this and thinking of the taste of the green vegetables, Ye Mu sighed
with relief, "That's good." Otherwise, she couldn't help but sympathize with
him.

Later, Ye Mu said to Ye Qingtong: "By the way, although the two of you
had already visited the house yesterday, this relative should be invited."

"The boy knows that tomorrow the boy will go shopping on the street, and
the day after tomorrow he will entertain relatives, you see?"

"No problem, then I will ask your father to inform relatives." Ye Mu


nodded.

...

The next day.


Early in the morning, Ye Qingtong woke Tang Wan up and drove her to the
town market in a ox cart.

It wasn't that she didn't want Tang Wan to sleep longer, but wanted to buy
her some new clothes and jewelry. After all, these things hadn't been
prepared before.

After the two had purchased the things needed for the banquet, Ye Qingtong
took Tang Wan to the largest jade shop in town, and wanted to buy her a
piece of jade.

Tang Wan squinted slightly when she saw the name of the jade shop.

Isn't this shop the one opened by the boss who coveted the beauty of the
original owner in the original plot?

However, even though the boss slept with Tang Wan lustfully, after all, Li
Fuze was the culprit, and the boss didn't bother with anything at the time.
After the cash and money had gone, he did not go to the original owner.

So she was not prepared to deal with the boss.

Of course, the premise is... this person will no longer covet her.

If he still fell in love with her as in the original plot, don't blame her for
being rude.

...

After the two entered the shop, Ye Qingtong took Tang Wan and began to
choose bracelets.

Over the years, he has been busy hunting and work, so he has saved more
than fifty taels of silver in private.

Because the twenty taels of silver that he hired was given by his parents, he
hadn't moved much with the money he had in hand.
It's just right to use it to buy her things right now.

"Wanwan, which one do you like?" Ye Qingtong asked.

Tang Wan looked at jade as an insider, so she quickly pointed to a bracelet


that was affordable by Ye Qingtong and said, "I like this one, this one looks
good!"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong looked at the shopkeeper, "The shopkeeper, how


much is this bracelet?"

The shopkeeper immediately smiled and groaned: "This costs five taels of
silver! Madam's vision is really good, the head of this jade bracelet is very
good!"

Ye Qingtong just nodded faintly, and then said: "Wrap it up for me."

He didn't know that this jade bracelet was cheap compared to other jade
bracelets.

It's just that the lady said that she liked it, and secondly, the jade bracelet
was expensive. No matter how good it was, he couldn't afford it now.

However, one day, he will give her something better.

...

Hearing Ye Qingtong's words, the shopkeeper immediately smiled and said,


"Okay!"

Then pick up the jade bracelet and put it in a wooden box.

After Ye Qingtong paid the money, he took Tang Wan's hand and said,
"Madam, let's go, let's buy you some clothes."

Tang Wan didn't refuse either, nodded and smiled: "Okay, let's go."
Then walked towards the door.

When the two went out, a short and fat middle-aged man happened to walk
towards the door of the jade shop.

This person is the owner of the shop.


Chapter 965: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 45

Worried that Tang Wan's face would be seen by other men, Ye Qingtong
actually gave her a curtain.

But when the two went out, a gust of wind blew over, blowing the curtain
on Tang Wan's face.

So as soon as the shop owner looked up, he saw Tang Wan's face.

In an instant, the chunky boss was immediately stunned as if he had been


subjected to a fixation technique.

What a beautiful beauty!

The shop owner didn’t react until Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong walked away,
and then walked into the shop quickly and eagerly said to the shopkeeper:
“The man and woman who went out just now, what did they buy here?”

Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately replied: "I bought a bracelet of 50


taels of silver."

"Then did they leave any name or contact information?" the shop owner
asked again.

The shopkeeper shook his head: "No! But I heard that they are going to buy
clothes. The man looks at his wife very much!"

The shop owner was relieved when he heard it, not a big family.
Then, he showed disdain.

A man who can only afford a bracelet of five taels of silver for his wife,
what good is it for loving his wife?

Such a stunning beauty should be carefully raised with silver!

After that, he immediately sent someone to inquire about Tang Wan's


whereabouts.

Such a beautiful lady, if he can't sleep last time, he will regret it for life!

...

At this time, Tang Wan and Ye Qingtong had already arrived in the shop
selling clothes.

After choosing two clothes, Tang Wan bought another piece of cloth, ready
to go back to make clothes for Ye Qingtong.

After shopping, the two of them went back happily.

But did not notice, someone followed their whereabouts.

But when he left the crowded market, Ye Qingtong noticed that someone
was following them.

For a moment, he couldn't help but squinted, and then stopped the ox cart
under a big tree, "Miss, someone is following us, I pretend to go down and
lead him over, don't be afraid."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.

But I sneered in my heart. It seems that the owner of the jade shop still took
a fancy to her face!

...
Seeing the ox cart stopped, the two men followed by the two men
immediately stepped forward, pretending to be inquiring about things, and
preparing to talk to Tang Wan, asking her where she came from.

However, as soon as they approached, Ye Qingtong suddenly came out


from behind the big tree, staring at them with cold eyes, "What are you
doing with us?"

Hearing this, one of the two mates shook his heart, and then quickly
explained with a smile: "We didn't follow you, just want to ask you how to
get to Xiaoyang Village!"

"Don't tell the truth?" Ye Qingtong listened to a sneer, and the next moment
he squeezed the arm of one of them and buckled it on the tree, "Don't tell
me? Then don't blame me for abandoning your arm! "

The two didn't expect Ye Qingtong to be a ruthless person.

At the moment, he hurriedly stated his purpose, "It is Boss Liu... it is Boss
Liu who asked us to find you and inquire about your identities!"

"Boss Liu?" Ye Qingtong squinted.

He didn't know any boss Liu, why did the other party do this?

...

"Boss Liu is the owner of the jade shop! We don't know why he is looking
for you!"

Ye Qingtong squinted slightly.

The next moment they let go of the two, "You better not lie, otherwise..."

Hearing this, the two hurriedly said: "We swear we never lied!"
"Hurry up, then!" Ye Qingtong pushed the two away.
Chapter 966: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 46

After the two of them ran away, they wrung their eyebrows and returned to
the ox cart, and said to Tang Wan, "Don't worry Wanwan, I'll find out about
this."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Afterwards, the two rushed back to Yejiacun.

After returning home, Ye Qingtong didn't talk to Ye father and Ye Mu about


Boss Liu. He just handed the purchased items to Ye Mu, and then greeted
Tang Wan and went out.

...

Two days passed quickly.

On the day of the banquet, all the neighbors near Ye's relatives came over
for the banquet.

At this time, the brothers invited by Ye Qingtong also inquired some useful
news.

Knowing the reputation of Boss Liu, Ye Qingtong knew without guessing


why he sent someone to follow them.

He must have taken a fancy to Wan Wan's beauty!

For a time, Ye Qingtong only felt that the crisis was overwhelming.
Before, there was a talent like Li Fuze staring at Wanwan, and afterwards,
there was a rich man like Boss Liu coveting Wanwan.

With his current strength, if he continues to live such a life, he will


definitely not be able to protect Wanwan!

After all, sometimes, being too beautiful is an original sin for women.

If Boss Liu is determined to grab Wanwan, he will not even have the capital
to fight.

Thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong couldn't help thinking about his
future.

Marrying a beautiful wife like Wan Wan, if he is not strong enough, he can't
protect her!

...

Tang Wan saw that Ye Qingtong had been absent-minded. When they both
returned to the room, Tang Wan finally couldn't help but ask: "What is
upsetting about Tongtong?"

Hearing this, Ye Qingtong thought for a while, told her the matter, and then
said his plan, "Wan Wan, I want to join the army."

He doesn't know how to study. If he wants to gain power, joining the army
is the best way.

But once you join the army, you won’t be able to return for a long time.

What if Wan Wan is bullied during his absence?

My parents are getting old, how can they deter those apprentices?

...
Tang Wan didn't expect that Ye Qingtong still had the idea of joining the
army this time, and he did so because he was worried that she could not
protect her.

But she didn't mean to stop her, she just said with an idea: "If Tongtong is
worried about Boss Liu, I have an idea."

"Huh?" Ye Qingtong looked at her.

"Then Boss Liu is lustful, he must have taken a fancy to my face, but if my
face is ruined, he will definitely not be interested!" Tang Wan said.

When these words came out, Ye Qingtong's face was startled, "Ruined her
face? How can it work?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Tongtong don't panic, I mean...I
can pretend to be disfigured!" Makeup, one of the four great magic arts in
Asia, is not a blow.

Ye Qingtong heard this, and his face suddenly appeared in a daze.

But quickly said: "But this way, will you be too wronged?"

"What's the matter with this? As long as Tongtong, you know that I am
doing well?" Tang Wan said with a smile.

Ye Qingtong couldn't help showing a touch of movement.

"Lady..." Although he really wanted to hide her at all times so that other
men would not see her, but she was willing to wrong herself for him, could
he not be moved?

Seeing Ye Qingtong's touch on her face, Tang Wan said a little bit amused:
"Moreover, I don't want to cause any trouble to Tongtong because of my
face. As long as our family is well, it is more important than anything."
Hearing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help but hugged her abruptly, and then
leaned over.

...
Chapter 967: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 47

But the next day, the Ye family heard the news that Tang Wan was
accidentally scalded by boiling water and ruined.

For a while, people who had seen Tang Wan couldn't help but secretly said
that it was a pity.

Such a beautiful girl actually disfigured her face.

...

When Li Fuze heard the news, he was so happy that he sat up directly from
the hospital bed, "Really? Is that slut's face really ruined?"

Mother Li also said with joy at this time: "It's true! I heard that a large piece
of skin was burned off and half of her face was ruined! This is the
retribution of the little bitch!"

She refused to marry Ah Fu, but she wanted to be with a wild man!

Deserve it!

After Li Fuze confirmed the disfigurement of Tang Wan, his waist no longer
hurts, and his wound no longer hurts. He even ate two more bowls of food.

Mother said yes!

This is the retribution of that little bitch!


...

And soon, boss Liu of the jade shop also got the news that Tang Wan was
disfigured.

For a while, he couldn't help but said with an unbelievable expression:


"Really? Are you sure you saw her face ruined?"

"That's true, boss! I heard that I accidentally fell while boiling water and
burned my face! Now half of my face looks like a ghost!" said the inquirer.

Upon hearing this, the shock on Boss Liu's face gradually turned into regret.

"That's a shame!"

Originally, I was thinking that this kind of mother-in-law of the Orion


family in the mountain village, he could do something with just a little
money, and it would be cool.

As a result, her face is now directly ruined.

His face is gone, so what else is worth his trouble to get her?

...

After the news of the disfigurement, Tang Wan would move her hands and
feet on her face again when she went out, and then put on a black screen
fence.

Now, as expected, no man kept staring at her when she was out.

Ye Qingtong only discovered the benefit of Tang Wan's "disfigurement".

But in my heart, I still can't worry about that boss Liu.

What if one day that Wan Wan hadn't been disfigured came to light?
At that time, you might have trouble finding your door.

So he must take precautions before they happen!

Moreover, since Boss Liu dared to covet Wanwan, of course he couldn't just
let it go.

Now he can't defeat the opponent, but one day, he will find a chance!

...

Life passed quickly.

It was the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.

The Li family was also at this time and began to show Li Fuze's daughter-
in-law.

Because Li Fuze is already a scholar, many girls are rushing to marry him.

And he picked it up, but in the end he picked a girl with ordinary family
background, but with a very delicate appearance.

The two got married soon after the new year.

Because Li Fuze was used to coaxing people, this girl was innocent, and she
was soon coaxed by Li Fuze to circle around him, listening to him
everything.

After waiting for half a year, Li Fuze said he would take him to the town to
buy some jewelry and clothes.

The place to buy jewelry was naturally chosen by Boss Liu's jade shop, and
he came here when Boss Liu was there.

...
As a modern person, Li Fuze is not interested in costume dramas, but some
of those rich girls like to watch it. So in order to talk with these rich girls on
topics they like, he also saw some ancient costume palaces before crossing.
Douju, I still have some impressions of the women in it.

Therefore, in order to get the girl's attention to Boss Liu, he deliberately


cleaned her up according to the dress of the ancient woman in the TV
series.

Because of the unique dress and the feminine beauty of the woman, Boss
Liu was immediately attracted.

Then he sent someone to find out the identity of the girl again.
Chapter 968: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 48

Li Fuze felt relieved when someone came to talk to him.

It's not in vain that he tried his best to hit this boss Liu, and now he has
taken the bait!

This man is a well-known lecher in the town, but he is generous in his


shots. As long as he is satisfied, money is not a problem.

As long as he has silver, he can take the Qiuwei exam.

But the poor girl was still immersed in the joy of her husband buying
herself jewelry, and she didn't know how much malice and use he was
hiding at this time.

...

However, even after half a year, Ye Qingtong has not given up his attention
to Boss Liu.

He often sells mountain products, and he also knows acquaintances in the


town, who have been asking them to help him stare at Boss Liu.

So when he learned that Boss Liu had taken a fancy to Li Fuze's daughter-
in-law, Ye Qingtong suddenly narrowed his eyes and felt that things were
not simple.

Later, he asked his brother who was driving an ox cart in Tangjiacun to help
stare at Li Fuze.
Because everyone who goes to the town basically has to ride in the bullock
cart, if Li Fuze wants to go out again, he must take his bullock cart.

Within a few days, Ye Qingtong learned that Li Fuze had taken his wife to
town again.

After talking to Tang Wan, he immediately followed by himself.

...

After arriving in the town, Ye Qingtong found that Li Fuze had reached the
door of a secluded yard in the town, then opened the door and took his wife
with him.

Upon seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help showing a contemplative


expression.

Li Fuze's family is in Tangjia Village, so how can there be a house in the


town?

It didn't take long before he saw Li Fuze's calculated expression come out
and walked towards the jade shop.

When he came out of the jade shop, he was proud of the spring breeze with
a smile on his face, and he went to the best restaurant in town to have a big
meal.

Ye Qingtong felt that something was wrong the more she looked.

So he simply bought a few steamed buns on the side of the road, and after
dealing with his stomach, he continued to stare at Li Fuze, and did not leave
until dark.

Fortunately, the effort pays off.

At this moment, he saw a carriage approaching the gate of the yard. Not
long after, Boss Liu's short and fat body appeared at the gate.

After knocking on the door, shortly after, Li Fuze appeared.

Then, he welcomed Boss Liu in very enthusiastically.

Seeing this, Ye Qingtong couldn't help jumping up the stone wall and into
the courtyard after thinking a bit.

Soon, the conversation between Li Fuze and Boss Liu fell into his ears
clearly.

...

"Boss Liu, don't worry, the one inside, but a famous prostitute from Beijing,
has done a great job! It's good, you know it after you taste it!" Li Fuze said
with a smile.

Hearing this, Boss Liu immediately rubbed his hands, "Then I have to enjoy
it tonight!"

Then under the leadership of Li Fuze, he entered the bedroom.

At this time, the girl looked at Li Fuze with a little panic and despair.

Li Fuze looked at her sternly.

Upon seeing this, the girl could barely smile.

...

Ye Qingtong, who saw this scene, understood everything right now.

But because of this, he was particularly unbelievable.

Li Fuze, is this a beast?


Let his daughter-in-law be meddled by other men at will, just for that little
money?

Fortunately, Wan Wan has nothing to do with him. Otherwise, wouldn't the
person who is treated like this now become Wan Wan?

But thinking about it this way, Ye Qingtong was angry from his heart.
Chapter 969: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 49

But Ye Qingtong was not stupid enough to stand up at this time.

After a cold glance at Li Fuze's satisfied expression, he quietly turned over


from the back wall and left, and then secretly sent a letter to Boss Liu's
wife.

The reason why Boss Liu likes beautiful women is inseparable from his
wife being an ugly woman.

But his wife’s family is very powerful, and she herself is very sturdy, so
even if Boss Liu likes beautiful women, she dare not raise any other
concubines in the outside room. She only dared to go to the brothel
occasionally or spend money to sleep. A good woman in my fancy.

Because such a woman usually doesn't say anything, so the tigress in his
family would not know that he slept with other women behind her back.

...

at this time.

Boss Liu's wife is unloading her head full of beads.

Suddenly, a woman rushed in and said angrily: "Madam, it's not good.
Someone sent you a message saying that the master not only raised a
woman, but also gave birth to an illegitimate child! And the location is not
far from the courtyard. in!"
"What did you say?" A woman with a big waist suddenly stood up from the
chair.

The next moment, she said with a look of anger: "His short winter gourd is
fat! He even dared to raise me outside the house, and has an illegitimate
child! Come with me and see if I don't kill this soil fat circle!"

After that, he led a group of Jia Ding angrily towards the small yard rented
by Li Fuze.

...

When the courtyard door was slammed, Li Fuze was reading in the room
next to Mr. Liu.

It hasn't been long since Qiuwei, and when things are over tonight, he will
start to prepare for the exam.

Suddenly, an extremely angry roar came from his ear, "Fu Hai, this earthy
fat circle, get out of my old lady! Okay, you dare to raise the outside room
behind my back!"

Hearing this, Li Fuze suddenly felt a thud in his heart!

what happened?

Why did Boss Liu's wife come over suddenly?

You know, it was because of Boss Liu's fear that he dared to exchange
money with his wife. After all, Boss Liu would not dare to mention this
matter again after he left with his pants.

Otherwise, if his wife knows, she will look good on him.

...

After Boss Liu's wife finished roaring, she went straight to the bedroom.
At this moment, Boss Liu is working hard, and he still says: "As expected
of a prostitute, this feels really good!"

When he heard the voice of his tigress at first, he couldn't help but tremble
all over, then instinctively jumped up from the bed the next moment, and
quickly grabbed his pants that fell on the floor.

But at this moment, the door was kicked open.

The next moment, a very heavy and angry Roshan with a distorted face
rushed towards him, and then, like an eagle catching a chicken, grabbed
him by the arm and picked him up.

For a while, Boss Liu couldn't help but tremblingly said: "Madam, don't be
angry! She seduce me! It has nothing to do with me!"

"Haha!" Madam Liu sneered, then slapped Boss Liu in the face.

After the slap, Boss Liu was directly thrown aside.

In the next moment, she looked at Li Fuze's wife with enthusiasm, then
stepped forward and grabbed her hair.

"You little bitch, dare to hook up with my man?! I make you shameless!"
After the words fell, he opened his bow left and right, and slapped the girl
in the face.

Pity this girl, she didn't even have time to explain, and the cheek that was
hit by Madam Liu was swollen.
Chapter 970: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 50

Seeing Li Fuze's wife's high and swollen cheeks being beaten, the fat on
Boss Liu suddenly trembled.

Then he quickly thumped and knelt down to Madam Liu, "Madam, I was
wrong! Madam is merciful! Believe me, I never dared to steal fishy behind
your back. This time she really seduce me, so I didn’t for a while. You can
hold it!"

Upon hearing this, Mrs. Liu sneered, "I heard that you even made an
illegitimate child for me! You dare to say that you didn't steal fishy behind
me?"

After that, he looked at the old woman next to him, "Go and find me the
bastard!"

"Yes! Madam!"

Therefore, when Li Fuze was about to escape, he was directly caught by the
Liu family.

Seeing teenage Li Fuze, Madam Liu was out of breath, "Okay! Well, you
bangs, you actually made me such a big bastard! Are you worthy of me,
you? Me , I beat you to death!"

Hearing this, Boss Liu was stunned, and then quickly explained: "Madam,
you have misunderstood, this is not my illegitimate child, he is a pimp! He
introduced me to this famous prostitute!"
Mrs. Liu was taken aback for a while, "Really?"

"It's true!" Boss Liu said quickly.

The girl with red and swollen cheeks hit by Mrs. Liu rushed at Li Fuze at
this moment, "Msang Gong! She hit me oooooo..."

Upon hearing this, Boss Liu and Madam Liu were dumbfounded.

"Are you her wife?" Madam Liu stared at Li Fuze's wife.

The girl was afraid that Mrs. Liu would beat her again, so she nodded
desperately and said, "Yes! It was the grandfather who asked me to stay
with Boss Liu all night! I'm really not the outside room he raised!
Xianggong, please explain to them. what!"

However, Li Fuze's expression at this time was terribly ugly.

That's it!

This time his inner face and face are all gone!

Although he originally wanted to marry this woman, she was his titular
daughter-in-law, and the Liu family has a big business. Once this matter is
exposed, how can he still be here in the future?

"I don't know what you are talking about?" Li Fuze directly denied the other
party's words after a moment.

As soon as these words came out, the girl suddenly looked dazed.

The next moment, she grabbed Li Fuze's arm abruptly and said with a
desperate and crazy expression: "What did you say? Obviously you said
that you are short of money in the imperial examination. You want me to
stay with Boss Liu overnight so that you can earn money for studying. ! He
also promised that you would not dislike me because of this! Now you
pretend not to know me?!"
...

Hearing what Li Fuze's wife said, people like Boss Liu were shocked by Li
Fuze's shamelessness.

Although he had never slept with married women, but those women, who
had been with him secretly, didn't dare to let his husband know.

It was the first time he had encountered a woman being sent to his bed by
her husband.

For a while, boss Liu couldn’t help but hurriedly said to Mrs. Liu: “Look,
madam, he gave me the condom! I said that I have always been sincere to
the lady, how can I suddenly become obsessed with my wife today? Ghost!
He even dared to sell his own lady, what else can't be done?"

As soon as she said this, Madam Liu couldn't help but nodded.

Then he glanced sympathetically at Li Fuze's wife.

This sister paper is also unlucky enough.

Actually married such a brutal thing.


Chapter 971: Overbearing
Mountain Lihan 51

After figuring out the truth of the matter, Madam Liu was not so angry at
first.

But the shamelessness towards Li Fuze was unbearable.

So, she directly asked the people around her to report to the official, saying
that Li Fuze had set up her mate and forced her to become a prostitute.

Before long, Li Fuze was taken away by the county government.

And this matter quickly caused a sensation in the local area.

After all, this is the first man to take the initiative to cuckold himself!

Although Li Fuze had not been imprisoned for several years afterwards, he
was spurned by everyone when he came out, and the family of his daughter-
in-law and his wife directly brought a group of people over and smashed
Li's house clean.

For a while, Li Fuze had to hide at home and did not dare to go out. He did
not participate in the imperial examination.

And because at this time, only a few candidates can guarantee each other to
participate in the Juren Examination, and a more qualified guarantee is
required, so when Li Fuze forced Liang to make a prostitution, no one
would want to guarantee each other with him. , Not to mention as a
guarantor for him.
As a result, he wanted to rely on the imperial examination to make progress,
but he was cut off by his own hands.

...

Tang Wan happily slapped the table when he learned that Li Fuze's incident
had been exposed, "Ma Da, this scum can be regarded as retribution!
Tongtong is still great!"

Is it because he Li Fuze is the male lead, so the people around him should
selflessly give and sacrifice everything for his future?

Can even the innocence of innocent girls be implicated?

How unfair is this?

Fortunately, now this shameless thing has gotten retribution!

From now on, let's see how he will give Hou Baixiang!

Moreover, it was not an easy task to change the household registration in


ancient times. The Li family’s family background was very ordinary. Even
if it was moving, it was difficult to go too far away. At that time, no matter
how high his self-esteem Li Fuze was, he could only Continue to stay in
Tangjia Village and be mocked for a lifetime, and no good girl dares to
marry him!

...

After Ye Qingtong returned, he hugged Tang Wan tightly in fear, "Miss,


fortunately, you were not the one who was deceived!"

God knows how lucky he was to marry Tang Wan when he heard Li Fuze
describe his wife as a famous prostitute from Beijing.

Otherwise, the person who is treated like that will not become a swan?
Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "So Tongtong, you are my lucky star!"

Ye Qingtong looked at her with bright eyes, and then kissed her.

Two months later, Tang Wan became pregnant.

Seven months later, she gave birth to a pair of twins.

Worried that he and Ye Qingtong would die unexpectedly. The two old
people could not take care of the two children. Tang Wan began to save
money consciously. In case they left suddenly, if they had enough money, it
would be convenient for the health of the two children. grow up.

However, she didn't expect that this time, she and Ye Qingtong lived
peacefully until their two children were ten years old.

And just when she thought the world might be able to live to normal death,
that night, there was a meteor passing by in the sky. As Ye’s family had
planted trees before and after, it was difficult to see clearly, so Ye Qingtong
took her to nearby rice. Let's watch the shooting stars.

As expected, when the two talents arrived, they saw a huge fireball
slamming toward them quickly.

Ye Qingtong immediately pulled Tang Wan and ran backwards.

However, the two were still hit by a huge meteor, and they died on the spot.

Tang Wan:...

Haha!

Sure enough, I was too naive!


Chapter 972: Doomsday Boss 1

But fortunately, she has stayed in this world for a long time, so when she
returned to the pure white space, although Tang Wan was speechless, she
was not too angry.

After all, as Little Cutie said, if you die more often, you get used to it.

What's more, she didn't have much regret left this time. The family has
saved more than five hundred taels of silver, which is enough for the two
children to grow up safely.

Little cutie felt calm when she saw her mood.

Then she said to Tang Wan: "Host, then I started to deprive you of your
feelings?"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

In the next moment, the feelings about the previous world gradually
receded, and the memory gradually faded away.

But even if these feelings were gone, Tang Wan's love for "Tong Tong" in
her heart was not affected in the slightest.

He didn't even want to carry out the lottery, just want to enter the next
world urgently to meet the new him.

...

Seeing that Tang Wan was very active and was going to the next world,
Little Cutie nodded with relief, "Host, then we will go to the next world!"
"Yeah!" Tang Wan quickly replied.

She can't wait to find Tongtong!

In the next second, as the cute voice fell, Tang Wan's body also fell to the
ground.

But this time the situation is very bad.

Because as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that she was surrounded
by countless walking corpses. This scene seemed to be countless times
more terrifying than the zombies besieged in the movie.

Seeing that three or four of the zombies were reaching out towards him,
Tang Wan's body froze for a moment.

At this moment, a female voice came from the off-road vehicle next to him:
"Wan Wan, run!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan recovered from the confusion, and then looked at
the off-road vehicle.

In the next moment, she had no time to watch the plot, and subconsciously
ran towards the off-road vehicle.

However, what made her speechless was that when she ran past, the off-
road vehicle suddenly started, and then rushed to the highway, and hit a
dozen zombies all the way.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

by! Play with me!

...

But fortunately, Tang Wan is considered a person who has seen big scenes.
She has seen monsters and ghosts even more terrifying than zombies. So
after the initial dazedness, she quickly calmed down, and then received the
plot while facing there An off-road vehicle ran over.

Because in the world of the female statue, she was alive and killed by the
skill of walking like flying, so in the later world, Tang Wan also secretly
contacted her running speed, and now she can control her speed at a good
rhythm.

Seeing that the off-road vehicle seemed to want to throw her off, she
glanced at the zombie that was slowly grabbing her from the side, and after
a light snort, she speeded up her pace.

In an instant, Tang Wan's body turned into an afterimage, and he flew out
with a slam, sprinting to a dozen meters away in a flash.

Seeing this scene in the rearview mirror, Hu Tongxia looked surprised.

The next moment, he subconsciously stepped on the brake and stopped.

At this time, Tang Wan had reached the driver's seat of the off-road vehicle
and looked at Hu Tongxia coldly.

Hu Tongxia was glared by her eyes, and for some reason, she felt a little
guilty.

It was really weird. He had obviously thought that Tang Wan was
hypocritical before. Why is she suddenly seeing her so pleasing to the eye
now?
Chapter 973: Doomsday Boss 2

Tang Wan hurriedly followed the "brake" when the off-road vehicle
stopped.

Upon seeing this, the girl who asked her to run immediately looked at her
with surprise, and then quickly asked someone to open the car door for her.

Tang Wan immediately rushed towards the car, she didn't want to be the
ration of the zombie army here.

...

After Tang Wan got in the car, the girl who called her just now looked at her
with joy and said: "Wan Wan, fortunately you are fine!" After that, she
clenched Tang Wan's hand excitedly.

Tang Wan immediately gave the other party a lingering smile, "Yes, thanks
to Feifei for reminding me! Otherwise I don't know what will happen!"

Then he quickly withdrew his hand and patted it gently towards the chest,
making a look of fear.

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia in the driver's seat immediately snorted, "Next


time we come out and drag us back like this..."

"How about you?" Tang Wan listened and immediately looked at the other
person and asked directly.

My heart was already roaring.

Nima!
This time the person playing with me is actually my Tongtong!

That's right, this young man with a shaved head and a shabby face is the big
villain Hu Tongxia in this world.

And she was turned into a vanity girl who was turned into a zombie ration
by him during this mission.

...

In the original plot, the original host Tang Wan and the hostess Liu Feifei
are roommates in the same dormitory. The original host has an ordinary
family background, but Liu Feifei is a rich second generation.

Therefore, in order to curry favor with Liu Feifei, the original owner has
been pleased with her, but her kindness is very reasonable and will not be
too disgusting. Therefore, the simple Liu Feifei who grew up by her family
has been held up by her family, thinking that the original owner really
wants to be with her. He made friends, so he quickly regarded her as his
good friend.

It was also because of Liu Feifei that the original owner came into contact
with the upper-class circles and vowed to use this opportunity to marry a
rich family.

And at a party, the original owner met the male lead of this world because
of Liu Feifei, who was also Liu Feifei's fiance Xu Jintang.

The original owner fell in love with Xu Jintang at first sight. In order to be
with Xu Jintang, she has been using Liu Feifei to contact Xu Jintang.

However, this Xu Jintang is a high-cold ascetic boy. He has always liked to


be with his childhood sweetheart Liu Feifei, the simple and kind-hearted
female protagonist Liu Feifei, and is not interested in the gorgeous original
owner.
So the original owner tried all his best, but he couldn't make him fall in love
with her.

Just when the original owner was about to play tricks to get the two to have
**** after drinking, the end of the world suddenly came, and a large
number of meteorites carrying the virus descended on the earth, causing
90% of the world's humans to be infected with the zombie virus. In just a
few days, one after another Become a zombie.

But at the same time, there are also very few people who have evolved and
possessed supernatural powers.

As the protagonist of this world, the male and female protagonists naturally
awakened their abilities. Among them, the male protagonist Xu Jintang
awakened the most aggressive lightning power, while the female
protagonist Liu Feifei awakened the extremely rare healing power.

The original owner, awakened is the plant power, which can quickly spawn
seeds.

It was also because of this that she was able to stay in the superpower team
formed by Xu Jintang.

...

As for the villain Hu Tongxia, it is another suitor of Liu Feifei, the son of a
coal boss, and a rich second generation.

But unlike Xu Jintang, who has received elite training since then, Hu
Tongxia, the upstart version of the rich second generation, is a strange
thing, and only eats, drinks and plays all day long.
Chapter 974: Doomsday Boss 3

When the end of the world came, Hu Tongxia was having a KTV with a
group of friends and friends.

When the zombies attacked, his alcoholic friends immediately threw him
down and escaped alone, not to mention, and pushed him toward the
zombies to fight for themselves.

Fortunately, he awakened the power of the dark system at a critical moment


and drove the zombies away before he could escape.

But at this time, Hu Tongxia suffered more or less injuries.

At this moment, the heroine of the Awakening Healing system healed his
injuries, making the villain fall in love with her.

After that, Hu Tongxia began to pursue the heroine passionately, and


naturally met Tang Wan, who was also with Liu Feifei when the last days
came.

As a rich second generation who was very poor when she was a child, but
grew up suddenly, Hu Tongxia has never seen all kinds of hypocritical
faces. The ability to learn a **** can be called tenth level, so when she sees
the original owner Tang Wan, she knows that she is a vanity. A full-fledged
girl.

But Liu Feifei regarded Tang Wan as her good friend, and didn't listen to
Hu Tongxia's persuasion at all, and felt that he should not speak ill of Tang
Wan.

Hu Tongxia couldn't, so she had to wait for the time to come, and then tell
Liu Feifei to see the true face of the original owner.

So this time when a few people came out to search for supplies, she still
brought the original owner.

It was discovered that the original owner deliberately let Liu Feifei fall into
the hands of zombies during the process of collecting materials, and Hu
Tongxia became murderous.

So when he was the original owner, he just deliberately suddenly started the
car without waiting for her to get in.

Simply put, Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia in this world are tired of seeing each
other, and neither of them likes each other.

...

at this time.

Seeing Tang Wan squinting at herself with a pair of beautiful and attractive
peachy eyes, with a provocative expression on her face, Hu Tongxia
couldn't help but feel her throat roll. If she threatened her, she would stop
saying no again. Out.

But in my heart, I couldn't help itching and exploded with swearing: Nima,
this nasty and contrived woman, why suddenly doesn't seem to be annoying
anymore?

The provocative little eyes look quite attractive!

In the next moment, Hu Tongxia slowly turned the words in his mouth and
said crookedly: "What else can I do? Feifei will definitely let us save you!"

For some reason, he always feels that if he speaks harshly, it may be


himself who will be unlucky.

...
Hearing Hu Tongxia's words, Tang Wan just snorted, then looked at the
hostess Liu Feifei, "Feifei is the best to me!"

"That is, we are best friends!" Liu Feifei said immediately after hearing this.

She doesn't have many friends, Tang Wan is one of them.

She also knows that the end of the world is a test of humanity, but Wanwan
has been by her side to protect her from the end of the world to the present,
because she has awakened with a healing power with no combat
effectiveness.

If it wasn't for Wanwan, she was afraid that she would have been dragged
into the gym by those male classmates who became crazy after the end of
the world.

...

After Tang Wan got on the car, the off-road vehicle drove all the way to the
air-raid shelter near A.

This is also the place in the original plot that will become the largest
survivor base in the end times in the future.

After the off-road vehicle stopped in a clearing, Hu Tongxia jumped from


the driver's seat, opened the rear door for a few people, and then went to the
trunk to start moving supplies.

At this moment, a tall, handsome and cold-looking boy walked over


quickly, with a concerned tone, "Feifei, are you back? Are you not injured?"

This person is the hero Xu Jintang.


Chapter 975: Doomsday Gangster
4

Hearing Xu Jintang's words, Liu Feifei immediately said with a gentle


expression: "Jintang, I'm fine, everyone protected me very well, but
Wanwan was frightened and almost missed the car."

Xu Jintang raised his eyebrows slightly, then glanced at Tang Wan.

After changing the original owner, he must have set his eyeballs on Xu
Jintang at this time, but Tang Wan was not interested in him at all, and
instead glanced at Hu Tongxia.

After glancing at Hu Tongxia’s expressions that seem not too busy, Tang
Wan and Xu Jintang glanced at each other lightly, and said indifferently:
"I'm fine, it's all Feifei's fuss! I'm tired, so I will go back to the room Now,
you guys talk."

After all, he bypassed the two and walked towards the air-raid shelter.

Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang squinted his eyes.

What does this Tang Wan mean?

When I usually see him, don’t you want to stick to him and stop leaving?

Today is unexpectedly uncharacteristic, becoming so cold.

Is she trying to get rid of it?

Thinking of this, Xu Jintang couldn't help sneering in his heart.


No matter what kind of tricks she used, he couldn't take another look at her.
In his heart, there would only be Feifei!

...

Hu Tongxia also didn't expect Tang Wan to suddenly change this attitude
towards Xu Jintang.

You know, as long as there is Xu Jintang, within ten meters, Tang Wan can
definitely be found.

It was Liu Feifei's simple temperament that would not take this situation
seriously.

But thanks to Tang Wan's pestering Xu Jintang, he and Feifei spent more
time together.

Unexpectedly, today's Tang Wan seems not too cold towards Xu Jintang.

However, what the **** is he actually feeling a little pleasant?

After twisting her brows, Hu Tongxia glanced at Xu Jintang and Liu Feifei,
and said faintly: "I'm back to the house too."

If it were before the change, he would have ridiculed Xu Jintang's concern


about Liu Feifei.

After all, in his opinion, if he really loves a person, in such an environment,


he would definitely not dare to let the other person leave his eyeliner, even
if the other people who passed by were stronger.

Otherwise, what should I do if the person I like is in danger and I don't have
time to rescue him?

But today, he suddenly stopped taunting Xu Jintang's interest.


What's he doing to Liu Feifei, just care about him?

With this thought, Hu Tongxia looked at Tang Wan's back disappearing


around the corner, and immediately followed him.

...

After catching up with Tang Wan in stride, Hu Tongxia thought of her


fascination with Xu Jintang, and said to herself, "Hey, Tang Wan, what
tricks do you want to play? Are you ready to give up Xu Jintang? But this is
the right choice. After all, Xu Jintang doesn't even have you in the eyes!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan paused, then raised her eyes to look at Hu Tongxia
with determination.

Hu Tongxia was startled when he saw this, and stopped quickly, facing
Tang Wan's eyes.

And Tang Wan said with a mocking expression at this moment: "You still
have a face to talk about me? Isn't Feifei only having Xu Jintang in his eyes,
not you at all? Are you still around her all day?"

As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but smile.

Then he quickly subconsciously defended himself: "Where did I go around


her? That's because she is a healing ability, too precious to be accidental, I
will protect her safety for the sake of everyone!"
Chapter 976: Doomsday Gangster
5

Hearing Hu Tongxia's words, Tang Wan raised her brows, as if she didn't
expect him to say such words.

According to this guy's temperament, shouldn't it be the same as before,


saying that Phoebe is better than her scheming girl, don't you want to
continue to deceive Feifei under his nose?

Today, it seems that you want to clear the relationship with Liu Feifei?

And just when Tang Wan was thinking about it, a cute voice came.

"Dip! Villain Hu Tongxia's favorability score +50, and the current


favorability score is 0."

Hearing this, Tang Wan squinted slightly. When he was in the car before,
this guy inexplicably increased his favorability by 20 points, but now he
suddenly increased by 50 points?

If it were the original Hu Tongxia, based on his aversion to the original


owner, he would definitely not increase his favorability by 70 points so
quickly. It only shows that the current Hu Tongxia is not the original Hu
Tongxia, but her family Tongtong Hu Tongxia behind him.

Thinking this way, Tang Wan felt a lot more comfortable.

But I was afraid that I would give Hu Tongxia a good face, so I deliberately
said to Hu Tongxia indifferently, "Really? I think you are a treasure of her
tightness!"
After that, he took a look at him, turned and walked quickly towards his
room.

Because of the fishy smell on her body, she must take a bath immediately.

...

Seeing Tang Wan's stinking face and indifferent to her, after she left, Hu
Tongxia couldn't help scratching the back of her head, and then hurriedly
said to her back: "Where did I? Everyone? Really!"

But why should I explain clearly to Tang Wan and disassociate himself
from Liu Feifei, but I can't figure it out.

Anyway, there is a strong instinct that can't make her think that she and Liu
Feifei have something!

It has been half a year since the end of the world, and he can live to the
present, not only by his own weird ability.

Strong and precise intuition is also an important reason for his smooth and
smooth life to the present.

But I didn't know. Tang Wan, who was facing her back to him, had already
quietly turned up when she heard his hurried explanation.

...

Water resources in the last days are precious, but fortunately, the original
owner is a long-sleeved dancer, and has a good relationship with the water
system supernatural powers in the base, so there is no shortage of bath
water.

But not long after Tang Wan took a shower, the door was knocked, "Wan
Wan, are you there?"
Hearing this, Tang Wan walked towards the door and fluffed her wavy long
hair back.

Soon the door was opened, "Feifei." Tang Wan nodded to Liu Feifei.

According to the original plot, this Liu Feifei is actually a really good
person. Even though the evil side of most people in the last days has been
released, she still maintains her original aspiration and is kind.

It's a pity that she was finally brought up alive by the protagonist Xu
Jintang as a dodder on the tree and a canary in the cage.

And Xu Jintang, for his status as the leader of the base, finally chose three
or four powerful female supernaturalists who adore him to become his
partners.

If the original owner, Tang Wan, does not die, she might finally be able to
realize her dream and become one of Xu Jintang's harem group.

...

After Liu Feifei came in, she looked at Tang Wan's body up and down, and
said with concern: "Wan Wan, are you hurt? I was busy talking to Jintang
just now, and I forgot to ask you. I'm really sorry, if you are You must tell
me if you have a wound!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and shook her head, "I'm fine, don't worry."

After these worlds, it was not that she had never met the heroine Xiao
Baihua, but this time, Liu Feifei was not that annoying, on the contrary, she
had a very pleasant temper.
Chapter 977: Apocalypse 6

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Liu Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, and then
said: "Also, today...Tong Xia didn't intend to leave you off today! Don't
blame him."

She didn't know that Wan Wan and Hu Tongxia had a bad relationship, but
after all, one of them was her good friend, and the other had protected her
many times, so she didn't want the two to have more rifts because of today's
affairs.

Tang Wan listened to Liu Feifei's words, smiled faintly, and then smiled
generously: "What's so strange about this, I've long been used to him
treating me like this!"

Speaking of Liu Feifei, it is not easy.

According to the memory of the original owner, every time Tang Wan and
Hu Tongxia had a conflict, she had to come out to be a peacemaker for the
two, which is also considered to be doing her best to maintain peace
between the two.

...

Liu Feifei smiled helplessly when she heard Tang Wan's words.

Then he said: "Tong Xia is such a temperament that looks unpleasant to


everyone. Looking at Jintang, have you been ridiculed and ridiculed by
him? Don't take what he said and do, just don't take it seriously, or it will
end , I guess he will be very angry."

Tang Wan knew that Liu Feifei's words really came from the heart, rather
than provoking something.

So he immediately said with a smile: "Okay, I know, Feifei, you just love to
worry too much. You are nagging like an old mother all day long, and you
are not afraid of being rejected by Jintang!"

With that, Tang Wan couldn't help reaching out and rubbing her hair.

Because Liu Feifei's head is a bit shorter than her, she looks small and
exquisite, and has a sense of cuteness. She can easily touch the top of her
hair when she stretches out her hand.

...

After Liu Feifei was rubbed a handful of hair, she was taken aback.

But the next moment, a gentle and happy smile appeared on her face, "No,
Jintang will not despise me!"

"Hmph, not the best! If he dares to dislike you, see if I don't teach him well
for you!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Liu Feifei looked at her with a touch of emotion, "Wan Wan, I
am so happy to meet a friend like you!"

Wanwan had reminded her to be wary of other girls approaching Jintang


before, and now she is still willing to stand up for her!

Although she knew that Jintang would not betray her, it was not easy to
meet such a good sister who was willing to give her a head.

She will cherish such a precious friendship!

...

Looking at Liu Feifei's touched expression, Tang Wan couldn't help but
twitched the corners of her mouth.
This sister paper is too easy to believe in people, right?

I don't know if Xu Jintang will be with other women for rights in the future,
she will believe him like this.

However, because she regards herself as a friend, she will gradually lead
her to become independent, lest she will be disguised by Xu Jintang
because of the special healing power. Raised in captivity by her side, she
has become a dodder, and can only survive by the male lead.

"Well, you are too easily moved. Have you helped me before? Let's go, we
should have dinner." Tang Wan said.

Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei nodded immediately, and walked towards the
dining room arm in arm with Tang Wan.

...

Seeing Tang Wan and Liu Feifei coming, the eyes of Hu Tongxia and Xu
Jintang fell on them respectively.

Before the change, Hu Tongxia had already greeted Liu Feifei to sit next to
him.

But today, he coughed slightly, patted the place beside him, and said
uncomfortably to Tang Wan, "Sit down, the chef made steak today!"

Xu Jintang looked at him in surprise when he saw this, but it was a good
thing that no one snatched Feifei from him, so he said to Liu Feifei, "Feifei,
come here."

However, at this time, Tang Wan pulled Liu Feifei to sit in a place far away
from the two of them, "We just sit here."

Ah!
Rarely sitting next to you?
Chapter 978: Doomsday Gangster
7

Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang's eyes suddenly sank.

But Hu Tongxia touched her nose in a nonsense.

I always feel that Tang Wan is angry!

Before the change, he didn't bother to care why she was angry, maybe he
would laugh at her once he found out to make her even more angry.

But now... emmmm, mmp, I don't dare to have this idea at all.

Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but scratched her hair,
a little wondering why she had such a change in Tang Wan's attitude.

...

Xu Jintang looked at Tang Wan coldly at this moment, and then said to Liu
Feifei: "Feifei, come and sit next to me."

Hearing this, Liu Feifei hesitated and shook her head and said: "No Jintang,
I just sit with Wanwan! Everyone, hurry up and eat!"

The magicians are already hungry.

Hearing what Liu Feifei said, everyone immediately picked up the forks in
their hands and began to cut steaks.

These steaks are actually taken from the freezer in the supermarket, which
is incomparable to the steaks in high-end western restaurants, but everyone
still eats them very well.

Because in the last days, what you can eat is good.

Now I don’t know how many people feel desperate because they have
nothing to eat or drink!

Compared to those people, they can eat steak, which is considered a luxury.

...

Seeing Liu Feifei refused to sit by her side and insisted on staying with
Tang Wan, Xu Jintang's stern face became ugly.

This Tang Wan!

He didn't bother to pay attention to her, did she just destroy his relationship
with Feifei?

It is a pity that no matter what she does, Feifei is the only one in his heart!

Later, Xu Jintang also picked up the knife and fork and started to cut steak.

...

After eating, Tang Wan wiped her mouth and said to Liu Feifei: "Feifei, I'm
going to grow vegetables in the vegetable field in Houshan, you go back
first."

As a supernatural player of the plant system, her biggest role in the base is
to give birth to seeds and ensure that everyone has enough vegetables to eat.

Because the plants outside have been mutated due to the virus brought by
the meteorite, they can't be eaten by people at all, maybe they will eat
people.
Liu Feifei heard Tang Wan's words and immediately nodded, "Okay!"

After that, Tang Wan turned around and left the dining table without even
looking at Xu Jintang.

Of course, she did not look at Hu Tongxia.

...

However, Hu Tongxia's eyes kept paying attention to Tang Wan.

Seeing that she left happily after eating, she didn't mean to stay and talk to
Xu Jintang at all, Hu Tongxia was secretly happy.

It seems that she does not care about Xu Jintang as much as before.

At any time before eating, didn't her eyes stick to Xu Jintang's body?

But today, she didn't even look at Xu Jintang the whole time, but was
talking to Liu Feifei in a low voice.

But Hu Tongxia soon became unhappy.

Although Tang Wan didn't glance at Xu Jintang, she didn't glance at herself
either!

Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia couldn't help feeling depressed.

But thinking about Tang Wan's talk about going to the vegetable plot to
spawn seeds after a meal, his eyes rolled slightly, and then he got up and
left the table.

...

Tang Wan had already reached a clearing behind the air-raid shelter.

Today's base has a population of only about a hundred people, and most of
them are supernaturalists, so the area of vegetable plots opened up is not
large, and her task is fairly easy.

But in a few days, hundreds of people will join here one after another.

In another month, the population of the base will exceed 1,000.

When the time comes, she can't think of being too relaxed.
Chapter 979: Doomsday Boss 8

After giving birth to the seeds, Tang Wan didn't rush back to rest, but sat on
a broken chair by the vegetable field, looking up at the sky.

At this time, a pigeon flew by in the sky.

However, this pigeon is about the size of an old hen before the end of life,
and looks very fat.

Although I ate steak today, everyone usually eats vegetarian dishes, and
only occasionally can eat canned meat or something. So when this fat
pigeon passed by, even if Tang Wan had just eaten steak, her eyes were
bright, and then subconsciously Unleash your own plant system abilities,
and quickly spawn the seeds of several vine plants.

In a short time, the seed quickly sprouted and stretched out under the
influence of her ability, and then rushed to the extremely fast pigeon to
catch it.

Soon, the vines entangled the dove's paws.

However, at this moment, the pigeon bowed its head and pecked down at
the vine.

The vine immediately broke one as if it had been chopped by a knife.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly gave birth to a few more seeds.

But just as she tried to catch the fat pigeon, a black air current flew out into
the sky extremely quickly, and then directly in the air under the cooing
sound of the pigeon full of horror. Interrupted the head.
The pigeon lost its head and was no longer able to struggle. Tang Wan just
pulled it casually and dragged it to the ground.

But she didn't think about it but looked at the pigeon. Instead, she turned
her head and stared at Hu Tongxia who shot halfway through, "Why did
you chop off its head?"

Now you just kill the pigeons and eat it at night, but it's not new!

...

Just as Tang Wan was unhappy, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but said: "I didn't
think you couldn't catch it, so I wanted to help you? Don't be ignorant of
good people!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes.

"Even if you don't help, I can catch it alive!"

Hu Tongxia listened to the habitual sneer and said, "Hehe, the beak of the
mutant bird is sharp like a knife. Just your vines can be broken off by just a
few pecks! I didn’t kill it in time. It ran away long ago!"

As soon as he said this, Tang Wan looked at him with a smile but a smile,
"So, I have to thank you?"

In my heart, I was thinking: 吆嗬! Dare to talk back to me?

...

Seeing the non-smiling look on Tang Wan's face, Hu Tongxia realized what
she had just said.

For a time, he couldn't help but feel a sigh in his heart.

But the next moment, he said to himself: What are you afraid of? I'm not
wrong again!

So he immediately stalked his neck and said: "Yes! If it weren't for me, it
would be strange if you could catch it!"

"Am I begging you for help?" Tang Wan's pretty peachy eyes stared.

However, when she stared like this, Hu Tongxia's ears were burning in an
instant.

What does she mean?

He looked at him with such attractive eyes!

No, shameless!

"You, you get angry when you are angry! Don't deliberately seduce me
here, I tell you, I will never be confused by your hypocritical appearance!"
Hu Tongxia said suddenly.

However, when he said so, the heart beat faster than expected.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"Are you lame? I seduce you?" Tang Wan couldn't help pointing at herself
with wide eyes, with an expression of disbelief.

Which of his eyes saw her seduce him?

She was obviously looking at him with an angry and ironic look just now,
okay? !

...
Chapter 980: Doomsday Gangster
9

Seeing Tang Wan's denial, Hu Tongxia immediately said, "You still dare to
say? Do you dare to say that you didn't deliberately use that kind of watery,
pitiful eyes to discharge at me? My vision is 5.0, but I can see clearly.
Chu!"

Tang Wan:...

Go to your code to discharge against you.

This Tongtong, heh, wait for her!

...

"I am affectionate! I just wink at a dog, and I won't discharge it at you!"


Tang Wan sneered.

Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn't help shivering: "Host, is this really good
for you? He is your target of strategy! You are not afraid that he will hate
you by your scolding?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Fear of a ball!
Don't worry, he will follow to the vegetable field so quickly and take the
initiative to catch pigeons for me, which means that he is very interested in
me now! "

Otherwise, according to Hu Tongxia's aversion to the original owner, don't


say that he has taken the initiative to help catch the pigeons, and maybe he
will laugh at her directly.
Little cutie was hesitant when he heard it, "But even so, it was before you
sprayed him. Now you scold him like this, can he not be angry?"

However, as soon as the words of cuteness fell, Hu Tongxia's favorability


changed.

"Dip! Hu Tongxia's favorability degree is +20, and the current favorability


degree is 20."

Little cute:...

Ha ha!

Humans are really complex and difficult to understand creatures.

I was so happy to be scolded.

...

Tang Wan was not surprised at all.

After spraying Hu Tongxia with an angry look, she glared at him again, and
then went to the vegetable field to pick up the pigeon.

Hu Tongxia's expression at this time is also not pretty.

But he was not angry because of Tang Wan's words, but rather annoyed
because of what he said just now.

What did he care about with a girl?

But when he opened up to apologize, he saw Tang Wan glared at himself


again.

However, it is obviously "I am super fierce", but it is not lethal to him at all,
but it makes him feel a little cute.
Seeing that Tang Wan was about to leave after picking up the pigeon,
without even looking at herself, Hu Tongxia became anxious.

If she were to leave like this, would she ignore him in the future?

This can't work!

Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia was anxious and couldn't help but
shouted to Tang Wan: "I helped to kill your pigeon. If you want to eat, you
will score half of me!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

...

After turning around, Tang Wan looked back at Hu Tongxia.

It turns out that Tongtong in this world has the attributes of a straight man?

Hu Tongxia was a little guilty when she saw her, but she still said with a
serious expression: "Yes, that's it!"

Tang Wan narrowed her eyes.

Although I want to leave the pigeons directly, but this is undoubtedly the
most stupid way.

Because the pigeon was lost, it would make Tongtong feel embarrassed,
thinking that she was going to have a complete fight with him, and
secondly, it would be difficult for them to meet again.

But if you have this pigeon... it's all about eating the pigeons. If you come
and go, you can at least see each other once or twice.

Thinking about this, Tang Wan snorted to Hu Tongxia, and then said: "Don't
worry, your share is indispensable!"
After that, throw the pigeon at Hu Tongxia's feet, "Since you have half of it,
then deal with it, and half of your work! This pigeon feather, you can pluck
it! When it's washed, I'll roast it! "
Chapter 981: Doomsday Gangster
10

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Hu Tongxia instantly felt relieved.

Still willing to talk to him shows that she hasn't disgusted herself enough to
ignore him.

So he couldn't help but smiled and said: "I see, I will pluck the hair!"

"Well, call me when it's finished, let's eat roast pigeons at night!" Tang Wan
said.

"Good!" Hu Tongxia nodded.

After Tang Wan left, he immediately picked up the pigeon and hummed a
little song to quickly pluck it out of its fur, then opened his stomach to clean
the internal organs.

After that, he immediately went to find Tang Wan.

...

Tang Wan was studying her abilities at this time.

According to the original plot, the improvement of powers is related to the


potential of the power user, and training.

The higher the potential of the supernatural being, the more likely it is to
evolve into a more advanced supernatural being, and the greater the hope of
improving the cultivation base through self-training.
And two months later, when winter arrives, the zombies will begin to
evolve. At that time, there will be crystal nuclei in the mind of the zombies,
and the crystal nucleus will be the main resource for the advancement of the
supernaturalists.

At that time, the competition between the supernaturalists for the nucleus
will also intensify.

But these are nothing to the villain.

Because Hu Tongxia's dark system ability is very special, his ability is the
same as the ability of the zombie who evolved into the zombie king in the
later stage.

It's just that compared with zombies, he hasn't experienced the stage of
becoming a zombie.

And this special ability is also the capital for him to become stronger in the
later stage and order the zombies to fight against the male lead.

It's just that his specialness hasn't been revealed yet, so he doesn't even
know his speciality.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan's door was knocked.

"Tang Wan, are you there? I have taken care of the pigeon!" Hu Tongxia's
voice came.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips.

Look, doesn't this happen?

If she was angry with him and left the pigeon and left, how could she wait
until he came to find her now?
After flirting with her own wave, Tang Wan walked towards the door.

After opening the door, he directly met Hu Tongxia's dark eyes with the
affectionate peach eyes.

"Understood, I'll just pickle it and roast it this afternoon." Tang Wan red lips
slightly opened.

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia sighed slowly after a while.

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking: How come I didn't find out that Tang
Wan actually looks so demon?

She met her eyes just now, and his soul was almost taken away by her!

...

At this time, Tang Wan walked out and said to Hu Tongxia: "Where did the
pigeons go? The meat is okay, right?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia quickly walked to her, and then replied: "Just in
the kitchen, I checked the quality of the meat. It is very tender and there is
no problem. It should be edible."

"Okay, I get it now."

After a while, the two reached the kitchen.

Seeing the clean, white and tender pigeons, Tang Wan picked up the
seasoning and processed it quickly, then took the tin foil and wrapped it in
the refrigerator.

"Well, at five o'clock, I will start roasting, and then you will find me at the
vegetable plot!" Tang Wan said.

Hu Tongxia nodded.
I couldn't help thinking to myself: Seeing that she looks like a demon girl
who is a disaster for the country, she did not expect to be unexpectedly
virtuous and still cook! Why didn't I realize that she still has this advantage
before?

Seeing Tang Wan was about to leave, he quickly moved over like a dog skin
plaster and followed her closely.
Chapter 982: Doomsday Gangster
7

Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang's eyes suddenly sank.

But Hu Tongxia touched her nose in a nonsense.

I always feel that Tang Wan is angry!

Before the change, he didn't bother to care why she was angry. He might
even laugh at her once he found out to make her even more angry.

But now... emmmm, mmp, I don't dare to have this idea at all.

Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but scratched her hair,
a little wondering why she had such a change in Tang Wan's attitude.

...

Xu Jintang looked at Tang Wan coldly at this moment, and then said to Liu
Feifei: "Feifei, come and sit next to me."

Hearing this, Liu Feifei hesitated and shook her head and said: "No Jintang,
I just sit with Wanwan! Everyone, hurry up and eat!"

The supernaturalists are already hungry.

Hearing Liu Feifei's words, everyone immediately picked up the forks in


their hands and started cutting steaks.

These steaks are actually taken from the freezer in the supermarket, which
is incomparable to the steaks in high-end western restaurants, but everyone
still eats them very well.

Because in the last days, what you can eat is good.

Now I don’t know how many people feel desperate because they have
nothing to eat or drink!

Compared to those people, they can eat steak, which is considered a luxury.

...

Seeing Liu Feifei refused to sit by her side and insisted on staying with
Tang Wan, Xu Jintang's stern face became ugly.

This Tang Wan!

He didn't bother to pay attention to her, did she just destroy his relationship
with Feifei?

It is a pity that no matter what she does, Feifei is the only one in his heart!

Later, Xu Jintang also picked up the knife and fork and started to cut steak.

...

After eating, Tang Wan wiped her mouth and said to Liu Feifei: "Feifei, I'm
going to grow vegetables in the vegetable field in Houshan, you go back
first."

As a supernatural player of the plant system, her biggest role in the base is
to give birth to seeds and ensure that everyone has enough vegetables to eat.

Because the plants outside have mutated due to the virus brought by the
meteorite, they can't be eaten by people at all, maybe they will eat people.

Liu Feifei heard Tang Wan's words and immediately nodded, "Okay!"
After that, Tang Wan turned and left the dining table without even looking
at Xu Jintang.

Of course, she did not look at Hu Tongxia.

...

However, Hu Tongxia's eyes kept paying attention to Tang Wan.

Seeing that she left happily after eating, she didn't mean to stay and talk to
Xu Jintang at all, Hu Tongxia was secretly happy.

It seems that she does not care about Xu Jintang as much as before.

When did she wait for her eyes to stick to Xu Jintang when she was eating?

But today, she didn't even look at Xu Jintang the whole time, she just talked
to Liu Feifei in a low voice.

But Hu Tongxia soon became unhappy.

Although Tang Wan didn't glance at Xu Jintang, she didn't glance at herself
either!

Thinking of this, Hu Tongxia couldn't help feeling depressed.

But thinking about Tang Wan's talk about going to the vegetable plot to
spawn seeds after a meal, his eyes rolled slightly, and then he got up and
left the table.

...

Tang Wan had already reached a clearing behind the air-raid shelter.

Today's base has a population of only about a hundred people, and most of
them are supernaturalists, so the area of vegetable plots opened up is not
large, and her task is fairly easy.

But in a few days, hundreds of people will join here one after another.

In another month, the population of the base will exceed 1,000.

When the time comes, she can't think of being too relaxed.
Chapter 983: Doomsday Gangster
11

Tang Wan laughed secretly when she saw this.

After walking for a while, he said to Hu Tongxia, "Are you still okay? If it's
okay, can you do me a favor?"

As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia was shocked and wanted to
agree, but she felt that she was too eager and concerned about her, so she
said with a pensive expression: "I will think about it, and I will go to train
in the afternoon. ..."

Tang Wan knew at a glance that he was playing the music.

So he immediately said decisively: "Oh, forget it, it's the same if I ask
others for help."

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia suddenly became anxious, and then hurriedly


turned and said quickly: "But the training ground seems to be still under
rest today, so I don't need to go anymore. What's the matter with you? I'm
very free this afternoon!"

Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "It's not a big deal, but when I went to
collect supplies in the morning, I saw a furniture store. I wanted to get a bed
back. I don't feel comfortable sleeping in the current bed. "

She certainly can't stand the current living conditions.

But for a while, I couldn't find anything to ask him for help. Then I thought
of seeing a furniture store on the way back, and then came up with such a
troublesome thing to continue dealing with him.

...

Before the change, Hu Tongxia must have said that she was too
hypocritical.

Besides, it's the end of the world now. It would be nice if there was a place
for her to sleep peacefully. She was still picky about the bed?

Isn't it all right? !

But after looking at Tang Wan's milk-like smooth and delicate skin, she
nodded and said, "No problem! I'll drive a truck to take you there!"

Secretly thinking: such a soft skin, really shouldn't sleep in that simple bed!

...

Seeing that he had agreed, Tang Wan immediately showed him a big smile,
"Thank you then!"

Hu Tongxia was dazzled by her smile, and then coughed lightly: "You're
welcome, it's not a big deal, it's on my body!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she smiled again and deliberately said, "Why is
it not a big deal? Now there are zombies everywhere. I have to go out to
find a bed. How dangerous! I thought you would call me like before. Hey, I
didn't expect you to actually agree! I thought you hated me, so I would
definitely find a reason to refuse!"

As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia thought of what she had said
to her before and what she had done, and she immediately became weak
and weak: "Is there? Everyone is a partner, how can I hate you?"

"Really?" Tang Wan's lips curled up with an inexplicable smile.


Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Of course! Oh, yes, I
suddenly remembered that I still had something small to do, so I went back
first. When you are going to leave soon, just call me! I call more Two
people follow us!"

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded.

After Hu Tongxia escaped, Tang Wan slowly returned to his room with an
elegant step.

...

After resting for half an hour, it was already more than two o'clock in the
afternoon.

Tang Wan glanced at the time and got up to look for Hu Tongxia.

Hu Tongxia had already called three other ability players at this time.

Seeing Tang Wan coming, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Shall
we leave now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Well! It's five kilometers away from the
furniture store. Now, if you move fast, you should be able to come back
before five o'clock!"

"Well, let's go!" Hu Tongxia slung her coat over her shoulder, and then
walked towards the door.

...
Chapter 984: Doomsday Gangster
12

Seeing a few people walking outside, Liu Feifei immediately stepped


forward and said, "Wan Wan, Tong Xia, where are you going?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Isn't there a furniture store
nearby? We will bring a few beds back now. What does Feifei like? I will
bring you one too!"

Liu Feifei heard this and shook her head, "I don't need it anymore. The bed
now is pretty good to fall asleep."

Liu Feifei said very well, but it is actually really good.

Although the beds in the air-raid shelter are not large, Xu Jintang, as the
leader of the base, can he treat his fiancee badly?

So when the other people only covered the quilt they got from the
community, Xu Jintang laid out the silk quilt for Liu Feifei, and made her
small bed like a comfortable nest. It’s not too comfortable to fall asleep. .

But other people can't compare with her, nor can they be particular about it.

...

After nodding to Liu Feifei, Tang Wan said, "Well, then, let's go first!"

"Okay, pay attention to safety on the road!" Liu Feifei said.

"Yeah! We know!" Tang Wan nodded.


Afterwards, he went outside with Hu Tongxia and others.

Because the front passenger seat of the big truck only has one place, as soon
as Hu Tongxia got in the car, she said to the other people: "Tang Wan takes
the passenger seat, you go and sit behind the truck."

Upon hearing this, although the few people had no objection, they still
glanced at Hu Tongxia and Tang Wan.

You know, these two people used to be uncomfortable if they didn't make a
noise for a day, but today, Hu Tongxia actually asked Tang Wan to sit by the
co-pilot.

This is really strange!

...

Tang Wan quickly got into the passenger seat at this time.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia's lips curled up for a few minutes, and then
after the others climbed onto the truck, they started the car.

He used to drive very fiercely, but now there are almost no people living on
the road except for the zombies, so Hu Tongxia drove the car and called it
presumptuous, basically when he saw the zombie in the middle of the road,
he ran into it directly.

After the bang, a pile of rotten flesh and blood spattered in front of the
truck.

Tang Wan:...

After taking a deep breath, Tang Wan looked at the blood stains in front of
the truck and said, "Can you drive it carefully? There will be furniture on
the car for a while, what if you get caught with these dirty carrion?"
Hearing this, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but smile, "I see!"

Then I didn't dare to drive in a rampage like before.

...

Because there were too many zombies on the road, the distance of five
kilometers, everyone rushed for half an hour to arrive.

After stopping in front of the furniture store, a few people glanced around
vigilantly, and then said: "Well, since there are not many zombies nearby,
we hurried in and moved the bed and went back!"

"Ok!"

After a while, a few people quietly entered the furniture store.

Furniture is not like food and drink materials, it is not easy to carry, and for
most people, the safety of life is not guaranteed. How can I consider
sleeping conditions?

So no one thinks about moving furniture at this time, because the furniture
in the store is still very complete at this time, unlike the supermarket rice
store, the ones that can move now have long been emptied.

After entering the store, Hu Tongxia quickly cleaned up a few zombies


wandering inside, and then lowered her voice to Tang Wan, "Which one do
you like? Pick it quickly."

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, nodded, and then glanced across the
store.
Chapter 985: Apocalypse 13

Afterwards, I chose a split bed, "That’s it! It’s easy to carry! By the way,
you can get more mattresses! Anyway, you can take them back and use
them yourself!"

The mattress is so light, everyone can get a bed.

Hu Tongxia nodded immediately after hearing this, "Okay!"

When the words were over, he began to bundle up the bedboard neatly and
move it to the truck.

Others started to move mattresses into the car.

...

When the bed board and mattress were almost installed, a zombie suddenly
climbed up from the truck and grabbed Hu Tongxia, who was standing next
to the truck.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's heart trembled, "Be careful!"

As he said, he quickly urged a vine to draw towards the zombie.

In fact, Hu Tongxia already felt something approaching behind him.

He was also ready to kick over.

But he didn't expect that at this time, Tang Wan would take the initiative to
remind him not to say, and help him kill the zombies!
This is something he never expected!

...

After kicking the zombies down, Hu Tongxia couldn't help looking at Tang
Wan with bright eyes, "Thank you, thanks to the timely discovery!
Otherwise I will be miserable!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a stern face: "It's nothing! Time is running
out, we should go back!"

"Yeah!" Hu Tongxia nodded immediately, feeling too happy.

Then, several people got into the truck and hurried back to the base.

By the time it came, it was almost five o'clock.

After getting off the bus, Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia: "Thank you for
moving things, I'll go roast the pigeons first! Let's eat together tonight!"

As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but whispered:
"Isn't that our two pigeons? Why should we invite them to eat too?"

He also wants to roast pigeons and eat with her alone!

...

Hearing Hu Tongxia's words, Tang Wan said solemnly: "They also risked
their lives to help me move the bed. I can't justify asking for a meal! If you
mind, I can send your half to your room alone. go with."

Hu Tongxia is not the kind of person who can eat alone. How can he agree
to this?

So he said quickly: "No more! I'm with you!"

But I was slightly disappointed.


I thought that after helping, I could have a meal with her alone!

However, after Tang Wan left, Hu Tongxia turned her eyes, and then
stepped forward to grab one of the superpowers’ shoulders, "A few good
brothers, Wan Wan and I had a misunderstanding, you also know it, so I
want to take advantage of it. With this opportunity to help her out today,
let’s talk to her alone to solve the misunderstanding between us! But Wan
Wan has to invite you to dinner! Look? Can you find a reason and excuse
me?"

But I was thinking: if they don't go, they can't blame him!

...

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, a few people immediately looked at me and


I looked at you, and then nodded clearly, "I didn't expect that Lao Hu, if you
still play and like you, you will tease you! It's not a kid anymore. If you like
others, just say it! Now it’s not popular to find faults to attract girls’
attention!"

"Yeah, yes! I said why you quarreled with Tang Wan in heaven! Dare to
love you on purpose!"

"Hey, don't worry! Brothers are ill together tonight, promise not to disturb
you chasing love!"

After all, several people stepped forward and patted Hu Tongxia on the
shoulder, and then all smiled and said, "I wish you every success! Get off
the order as soon as possible!"
Chapter 985: Doomsday Gangster
14

Hu Tongxia didn't care what the few people thought, let alone explain.

Even, he was very happy that several people misunderstood the relationship
between him and Tang Wan.

Because Tang Wan’s popularity at the base is very good, and there are many
men who chase him. Now everyone thinks that if he has an unclear
relationship with Tang Wan, at least this group of people who have a good
relationship with him won’t do it. Tang Wan had thoughts he shouldn't
have.

Therefore, Hu Tongxia vaguely nodded towards several people and said,


"Thank you, brothers!"

"Hey, what are you polite with us! We are gone, if Tang Wan asks, I'll say
I'm sick!"

"Say I'm going to train and no time!"

"It's not convenient to go out when I fell!"

Seeing that several people had thought about their reasons, Hu Tongxia
immediately laughed, "Thank you! I will treat you later!"

"Okay! We're waiting!" The three nodded, and then each returned to their
room.

...
At half past five, Tang Wan's roast pigeon was almost ready.

At this moment, Hu Tongxia came over alone.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "The pigeons are almost
ready to be roasted. Did you call others?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Yeah! But they all have
things, they can't come."

"What else can I do now?" Tang Wan looked at Hu Tongxia in surprise.

But I sneered in my heart: It was you, a shameless guy who drove people
away, and now you still have the face to say that they have something?

However, I won’t say that I don’t want other people to come and disturb us
either!

...

Hearing Tang Wan’s words, Hu Tongxia explained without a guilty


conscience: “Oh, one of them fell ill, one fell, and the other was going to
train. There was no time. Anyway, the pigeons are so big. I will send them
back. It's over!" Hu Tongxia looked calm.

Tang Wan listened, so she nodded and said, "Well then!"

After that, he reached out to the shelf on the fire, took out the roasted
pigeon wrapped in tin foil, coated it with a layer of honey, and continued
roasting, "Wait a few more minutes and it will be fine! If you are hungry
Now, let’s eat some biscuit to cushion your stomach!"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "It's okay, I can wait!"

Having said that, I asked myself for the credit calmly, "Oh yes, I have
already installed your bed, and the mattresses and everything have been laid
out! You can go to sleep right away."

When Tang Wan heard this, she looked at him in surprise, "Really? Thank
you! I thought you were not pleasing to my eyes, but I didn't expect you to
be so good! It seems I misunderstood you before! "

Hu Tongxia suddenly felt relieved after hearing this, and secretly said that
she did not like him!

But after today, you should have a lot of affection for him, right?

Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia took the opportunity to explain:


"You really misunderstood. I didn't mean to deliberately target you. It's just
to see your hard work chasing Xu Jintang, so...emmmm...so I just want to
wake you up." Hu Tongxia had an idea. , I feel I have found an excellent
reason.

After all, he used to mock Xu Jintang's things often.

...

After hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her
mouth.

Haha, I believe you a ghost!

But soon she looked at him unexpectedly, "Is it because of this? But... I
didn't want to chase Xu Jintang! He is Feifei's fiance!"
Chapter 986: Apocalypse 15

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Hu Tongxia was also a little confused.

what?

Tang Wan said she was not interested in Xu Jintang?

Then why is she pestering Xu Jintang if she has nothing to do?

"But... but don't you often talk to Xu Jintang? Still... still looking at him like
that?" Hu Tongxia couldn't help but say.

"Why did I look at him?" Tang Wan blinked innocently at this time.

"That's it!" Hu Tongxia said with a beating heart.

Her eyes are really discharging at any time!

...

Hearing Xu Jintang's words, Tang Wan's mouth twitched, "This way? Isn't
this a normal look in my eyes?"

It's not normal! Hu Tongxia muttered in her heart.

"Then why have you been around Xu Jintang?" Hu Tongxia said again at
this time.

Tang Wan listened to her expression of contemplation, and then she moved
in her heart and explained: "Because Xu Jintang has too many Yingying and
Yanyan, you know Feifei, she is so innocent, she believes in Xu Jintang, in
case Xu Jintang What should I do if she is taken away by other women
when she doesn’t know? So I often talk to Xu Jintang to spy on the enemy?
And I’m so good-looking, if Xu Jintang has a disagreement with Feifei, it’s
hard to guarantee that she will not be firm. Ambiguous with me or
something, if he dares to think of me, I will tell Feifei immediately and kill
him!"

Hu Tongxia:! ! !

Turns out, is this your real goal? !

Women’s minds are too terrible, right?

But soon, Hu Tongxia felt relieved, and then desperately suppressed the joy
in his heart: "It turns out that it is like this, it seems I really misunderstood
you before!"

"Haha! You must be wondering if I robbed Feifei's fiancé by stealing


Feifei's fiance on purpose?" Tang Wan listened and stared at Hu Tongxia.

As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia's face suddenly showed a touch of


embarrassment.

But soon he shook his head and said, "No! I'm just afraid that your mud feet
will be stuck in a man who is not worthy of your liking!"

...

Hearing Hu Tongxia's explanation, Tang Wan snorted in her heart: The


reaction was rather quick.

However, thought that this would be able to reveal what happened before?

So he said again: "But, you still called me a hypocritical woman before!"

Hu Tongxia petrified for a moment.


But soon, he turned on the goldfish mode, and said with a confused look:
"Do I have it? Don't remember, you are so good and so beautiful, how could
I call you? You must have heard it wrong!"

Now it was Tang Wan's turn to be speechless.

Wow!

Also learned selective amnesia!

But Tang Wan didn't cling to this topic, so he couldn't eat this meal.

...

After flipping the roast pigeon again, Tang Wan focused her attention on the
pigeon, and said, "Oh, I might have heard it wrong, right? I thought it was
annoying for you to fight with me every day. But today I found out that you
are surprisingly good! Very suitable to be a boyfriend!"

"Yes, is it?!" Hu Tongxia stuttered for a moment after hearing a sudden


heartbeat.

Does she think he is quite suitable to be a boyfriend? !

"Yes, you are a very reliable person, and it makes you feel safe!" Tang Wan
praised him calmly.

Hu Tongxia was immediately ecstatic, but on his face, he desperately


maintained a calm, calm and humble expression.

But this kind of calmness only lasted for a while before breaking the power.

"Ha...hahahaha, you passed the prize! Next time you need to help with
anything, just come to me!" Hu Tongxia smiled and couldn't help but patted
her chest.
Chapter 987: Apocalypse 16

Seeing his joyful look, Tang Wan raised the corner of her mouth.

Hu Tongxia in this world is the kind of guy who has a temperament and a
second-degree, crazy and profligate. If you use an animal to describe it, he
is a human figure.

But in the same way, once he wins his favor, Erha will also become a little
milk dog in seconds.

After turning the pigeon for a while, Tang Wan said, "Okay, it should be
almost done!"

In my mind, I thought: My hand-roasting pigeon technique is based on the


roast chicken tutorial given by Xiao cutie, it should be no problem.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Hu Tongxia nodded while smelling the scent:
"It smells good, it must be delicious! I didn't expect you to be a good wife
and mother!"

As he said, he couldn't help rubbing his hands, showing an expression of


expectation.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help speeding up her movements.

Soon she peeled off the tin foil, revealing the yellow and oily meat roasted
inside.

Picking up the knife, Tang Wan cut a pigeon leg and handed it to Hu
Tongxia, "Try it!"

"Hmm!" Hu Tongxia quickly took it over.

After sniffing the sweet smell of meat, he took a bite.

However, the next moment, the look of excitement in anticipation was


frozen.

This pigeon meat...why, why is it so bitter, and has an unspeakable taste?

Isn't it the honey?

...

Tang Wan asked Hu Tongxia at this moment while continuing to cut the
meat: "How does it taste?"

"Um...yes, okay?" Hu Tongxia nodded quickly, and then swallowed the


meat in her mouth with difficulty. She was not ashamed to say that your
craft looks quite ridiculous, but the things you make are not good. .

Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then cut a piece of meat and put it
in her mouth.

After taking the pigeon meat, Tang Wan was relieved.

Fragrant and sweet, she really baked it well!

Seeing Tang Wan's expression of contentment, Hu Tongxia couldn't help


wondering.

He was eating meat that was obviously bitter, so why did she taste so
delicious?

...
After Tang Wan finished eating the meat in her mouth, she didn't forget to
cut off a piece and said, "I'm going to send some to Feifei. You can eat here
first! I'll be back soon."

"Oh. Okay." Hu Tongxia nodded.

After Tang Wan left, he took another bite of the meat and savored it
carefully.

However... it's still weird!

Looking at Tang Wan's expression, this pigeon meat seems to taste good.

Could it be that he has a taste problem?

Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia couldn't calm down.

Before Tang Wan came back, he cut off a piece of meat and walked into the
air-raid shelter, and then shouted an unfamiliar supernatural player, "How
about you come and taste this meat?"

When he heard that there was meat to eat, the man immediately stopped,
and then walked to Hu Tongxia and took a bite of the pigeon meat.

However, as soon as he entered the mouth, he vomited the meat out, "Bah!
Hu Tongxia, what kind of plane do you use? This meat is bitter and
astringent. Can it be eaten?"

Hearing what he said, Hu Tongxia felt relieved, "Do you really think it is
bitter? Is there still an inexplicable taste in it?"

"Nonsense! Give me food if you know you?" The other party glared at him.

Hu Tongxia was relieved when she heard it.

Then he quickly smiled and said to the other party: "Don't be angry, didn't I
eat it myself?"
After that, he took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to
the other party, "Here, you can eat something sweet to taste."

When the man saw this, he smiled and took the chocolate and said, "Thank
you!"

Chocolate can replenish a lot of energy, but now it is a rarity.


Chapter 988: Doomsday Boss 17

Hu Tongxia quickly returned to the air-raid shelter.

Since his tongue is okay, then maybe Tang Wan's taste is wrong.

However, if he can make pigeon meat into such a strange smell, he also
takes it.

...

Not long after Hu Tongxia returned, Tang Wan came back.

After looking at Tang Wan with a strange look, Hu Tongxia hesitated for a
moment, but still didn't say anything.

After sitting down, Tang Wan saw that the meat in Hu Tongxia's hands was
gone, and immediately said, "Why don't you cut it yourself?"

After speaking, he took the knife and cut him a piece of tender meat from
the belly of the pigeon.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia whimpered at the corner of her mouth, and
then swallowed the words that had reached her mouth, and then ate silently,
watching Tang Wan who was also eating meat from time to time.

Tang Wan didn't miss his eyes naturally.

So he looked at him innocently and asked, "What do you always stare at me


for?"

"It's nothing, it just depends on your taste." Hu Tongxia whispered.


Hearing this, Tang Wan took a bite of the meat and swallowed it, and
replied, "Of course the meat that I roasted is delicious! You eat more!"

Seeing that she was quite enthusiastic, Hu Tongxia nodded angrily, "Yes."

But I was entangled in my heart: Should I tell her that there might be
something wrong with her sense of taste?

But looking at the way Tang Wan was eating Xiangxiang, she still
swallowed what she said.

...

Before long, only a half of the pigeon meat was left.

At this time, Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia: "Take the rest to eat for your
three friends!"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia nodded, "Okay!"

"Well, then I will go back first." Tang Wan nodded.

After a meal, Hu Tongxia's favorability has risen to 50 points, and today can
end here.

Otherwise, if you continue to stay with him, he might be thinking about


seduce him again!

...

"Well, it's late, you go back to rest early! I'm back to the house too." Hu
Tongxia nodded.

Then took the remaining pigeon meat and went back.

In order to make sure that it was not his own tongue, Hu Tongxia
distributed the pigeon meat to several people.

However, after other people tasted it, they all felt like him, not at all
delicious.

For a time, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but sympathize with Tang Wan
secretly in her heart.

If it weren't for this accident, he wouldn't know that Tang Wan had a
problem with his sense of taste!

After thinking about it, he still felt he wanted to tell her about it.

But think of a euphemism!

...

The next day.

Because it was her turn to be on duty today, after getting up, Tang Wan
routinely patrolled around the air-raid shelter, cleaning up some zombies
wandering nearby, and then went to eat breakfast.

At this time, Hu Tongxia also came over.

Seeing Tang Wan, he first greeted her with a smile, and then walked
forward seemingly casually: "We seem to be too late, and all that is left is
some vegetable porridge."

"It's okay, just eat some." Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia nodded, and then said to Tang Wan: "Then sit
down and I will help you serve a bowl!"

"Okay, thank you!" Tang Wan did not refuse his kindness.

Seeing that she had agreed, Hu Tongxia nodded, walked to the pot and
filled two bowls of porridge, then added a spoonful of salt to one of the
bowls and stirred it quickly.

Afterwards, he took the bowl of porridge and placed it in front of Tang


Wan.

"Here!" Hu Tongxia gave Tang Wan the very salty bowl of porridge.
Chapter 989: Doomsday Boss 18

Tang Wan took the vegetable porridge and took a sip from the spoon.

The next moment, her expression solidified, and then she quickly spit out
the vegetable porridge in her mouth, "So salty! Who made this vegetable
porridge?"

After that, he hurriedly said to Hu Tongxia: "Don't eat it, this porridge is
very salty, as if a salt jar is in it."

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia was stunned.

Didn't she taste this? !

Then why can't she eat the previous pigeon meat?

Or is she only insensitive to bitterness?

Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Really? Then I


won't eat anymore, you wait, let me see if there is anything you can eat in
the kitchen."

After all, he quickly picked up two bowls of porridge and reentered the
kitchen.

After walking around in the kitchen, Hu Tongxia's eyes fell on a bitter


gourd.

The next moment, he stepped forward and processed the bitter gourd, which
turned it into bitter gourd juice, and took out a few pancakes coated with
chili oil.
"There is only this pancake except porridge. Let's make do with it. This is
the cucumber juice I made. You can drink it!" Hu Tongxia lied that bitter
gourd juice was cucumber juice.

I thought in my heart: When she found no abnormalities, I said that I


accidentally used bitter gourd as a cucumber, and she knew that she had a
taste problem.

Isn't this kind of hint tactful enough?

...

Tang Wan took a look at him, and she was a little surprised that he actually
beat the cucumber into juice.

But he nodded and said, "Thank you!"

After all, he took a sip from his cup.

But soon, Tang Wan's expression solidified again.

But I thought that Hu Tongxia did it himself, or he swallowed it, and then
looked at him with an expression of indescribable expression: "You made
bitter gourd juice, right? It's bitter."

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Hu Tongxia was surprised again. Can she
actually taste bitterness?

Before that, the bitterness of pigeon meat was so obvious, why didn't she
feel it?

But soon, Hu Tongxia pretended to be stupid: "Is it? Isn't that cucumber?
Sorry, I thought I was making cucumber juice!"
Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "It's okay. The bitter gourd
juice is also quite good. It clears the heat and reduces the fire."

After that, he took another sip.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia couldn't help opening her eyes slightly, and
her heart pounded, "Didn't you say it was bitter? Why do you continue to
drink?"

"It's okay, after all, you made it yourself, so you can't waste it." Tang Wan
said with a calm expression.

This is the bitter gourd juice made by Tong Tong himself, so I have to drink
it.

Hu Tongxia:...

Taking a deep breath, Hu Tongxia tightened her hands and said: "Don't
drink if you are bitter, there is still milk in the refrigerator..."

"It's okay, I just got a little bit angry recently, it's just right to drink this! You
should sit down and eat." Tang Wan shook her head.

Hu Tongxia listened, sat down in silence, took a bite of the pancake without
knowing the taste.

After Tang Wan finished drinking the bitter gourd juice and picked up the
pancake, he couldn't help but breathe tightly.

...

"Sigh...what's the matter with today's breakfast? It's either salty or spicy!"
Tang Wan inhaled after eating two bites of pancakes.

Then he looked at Hu Tongxia, "Tong...Don't you think today's pancakes


are very spicy?"
Hearing this, Hu Tongxia quickly said, "No."

After that, she glanced at the plate in front of Tang Wan, and then pretended
to have just found out: "Your pancakes seem to be added with chili oil, don't
eat it, eat me."

Then he gave Tang Wan half of the pancakes on his plate.


Chapter 990: Doomsday Boss 19

Tang Wan looked at the pancakes Hu Tongxia handed over, and after
hesitating for a while, nodded, "Then I'm welcome, thank you."

"It's okay, eat quickly." Hu Tongxia replied somewhat distracted.

Originally, he wanted to say this is so spicy for a while, so that Tang Wan
noticed her own taste problems, but now it seems that her tongue is really
good!

But yesterday, she obviously did not find the problem of pigeon meat!

Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia finally couldn't help but look at Tang Wan
and said, "Tang Wan..."

"Huh? What's the matter?" Tang Wan took a bite of the pancake and looked
at him suspiciously.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia's heartbeat accelerated again.

Afterwards, he coughed slightly, "It's nothing, but I still want to eat


barbecue, I want to ask when you will make it again."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Let's talk about it when I
have meat next time. Yesterday, I was lucky. I met an edible mutant animal
and I met again next time. I don't know when.

Hu Tongxia listened, her heart moved and nodded, "That's what I said."

But inwardly, I thought to myself: Today, I must go out and catch a mutant
animal that can only eat.
...

After the two had eaten, Hu Tongxia went out.

After three o'clock in the afternoon, he returned with two unmutated hens.

"Tang Wan! I caught two uncontaminated hens and came back, and we will
eat roasting in the evening!" Hu Tongxia found Tang Wan with bright eyes.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked down at the two live chickens he was
carrying, a little surprised, "Where did you catch it?"

"Oh, there is a village nearby. The villagers in it have raised chickens. I


think there are still chickens that are not dead, so I caught two of them." Hu
Tongxia said.

Then she looked at Tang Wan expectantly, "We can eat roast chicken that
night, right?"

Tang Wan laughed at this, "Of course!"

But in my heart, I thought happily: Hey, my cooking skills are getting better
and better!

See how greedy Tong Tong is!

In that case, then I will satisfy you!

...

Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Hu Tongxia immediately nodded happily, "Well, I


will boil the water to pluck the hair now!"

This time, he wanted to watch how Tang Wan baked it!

When the time comes, he will roast one himself.


In this case, the problem can be found!

Afterwards, Hu Tong Xialisuo slaughtered the chickens and plucked their


hairs, and then watched Tang Wan sprinkle both chickens with salt and
cooking wine, and marinate them.

After half an hour, the two took the chicken and went to the last barbecue
place next to the vegetable patch.

After Hu Tongxia set up the fire quickly, he said to Tang Wan: "Let's bake
one by one, I'll share it with you, otherwise you will be too tired to bake
two by yourself!"

Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay!"

Then, the two started roasting each chicken.

Hu Tongxia, on the other hand, completely copied Tang Wan's actions. He


did what she did.

After waiting for dozens of minutes, the rich smell of meat spread into the
noses of the two.

"It seems to be almost done!" Hu Tongxia said excitedly.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan glanced at the expectant expression on his face with a
smile.

After a few more minutes, Tang Wan said, "Okay, you can eat!"

...

Soon, the tin foil was peeled off, and Hu Tongxia saw it, and immediately
took a knife and cut a bite and tasted it. The taste was normal.
So, he subconsciously cut a piece and handed it to Tang Wan's mouth, "Try
my craft?"
Chapter 991: Doomsday Gangster
20

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, then hummed and opened her
mouth.

Seeing her thin crimson lips slightly widened, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but
swallowed her saliva at this time, wishing to become the piece of flesh that
touched her lips.

Tang Wan nodded at this moment and said, "It's delicious! It's so delicious!
I didn't expect your barbecue to be so delicious the first time you grilled it!
It's amazing!"

"Really?" Hu Tongxia was a little airy by her praise.

"Really!" Tang Wan nodded seriously.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia had a gentle smile on his face.

Then he looked at the roast chicken in front of Tang Wan, "I'll try it too!"

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded and tore a chicken leg to him.

"give!"

After Hu Tongxia took it, he pursed his lips, and then brought the chicken
leg to his mouth in the next moment.

However... the taste is still so... hard to describe.


...

Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia at this moment: "How?"

"Um... okay." Hu Tongxia nodded without conscience, and then tactfully


said: "You can also eat and see and see what the difference is between the
two of us baked?"

Tang Wan gave him a puzzled look, but nodded, and cut a piece of chicken
that she roasted.

The next moment he looked as usual and said: "It's delicious without you!"

"Really? Then can you describe the difference between the two?" Hu
Tongxia asked.

"Different? To be more specific, it's that your roast tastes more delicious
and delicious. My roast tastes average, not so...emmmm...even heat?" Tang
Wan tilted her head, looking contemplatively.

Seeing that she really didn't notice that there was a problem with what she
was doing, Hu Tongxia couldn't help taking a deep breath.

Fearing that telling the truth would hurt her self-confidence, he finally
swallowed the words to his lips and smiled: "If you like it, eat more if you
like it."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded happily.

...

And until the end of dinner, Hu Tongxia did not tell the truth.

After all, from his observations, her sense of taste is really unpredictable, it
seems to be good and bad.

What if she thinks he is deliberately making a joke after he speaks it out?


However, Hu Tongxia did not say, but someone did.

After Tang Wan returned to her room, Little Cutie couldn't help but said to
Tang Wan, "Host, is there a problem with your sense of taste?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?"

"It's... emmmm... You can't taste the true taste of the dishes you cook..."
Little cutie said after thinking about it.

Tang Wan immediately said: "How is it possible? I tasted good, why do you
say that? Is there something that I don't know has happened?"

Seeing that she cared, Little Cutie gave her some video screenshots.

The video is the reaction of others when they eat her roasted pigeon meat.

Everyone, including Liu Feifei, frowned after eating, and then spit out her
roasted pigeon meat, saying bitterness.

Tang Wan:...

Tang Wan was directly at the same place.

After a while, Tang Wan came back to her senses, and said in disbelief,
"Isn't it? What they eat...Is roasted meat? I didn't taste it bitter!"

Having said that, I couldn't help but stretch out my tongue and said to Xiao
cutie: "You show me quickly, is there really something wrong with my
tongue?"

Why did everyone feel bitter, but she didn't feel it?

And Tongtong...

He said it was delicious at the time, but it was to comfort her? And all the
accidents this morning, they were all to secretly check her sense of taste. Is
there any problem?
Chapter 992: Doomsday Gangster
21

Feeling that after she discovered the truth, Tang Wan's whole body was not
good.

When Little Cutie saw this, she hurriedly said: "Host, your sense of taste is
normal, there is no problem!"

"Then why didn't I taste the bitterness?" Tang Wan looked unbelieving.

If it wasn't for her tongue, how could she not taste the bitterness?

"This...I don't know too much! Maybe you eat something you made
yourself, with a filter on your tongue, which removes the unpleasant taste?"
Little cutie said tentatively.

"How is it possible!? You think my tongue has an automatic beautification


function!" Tang Wan said immediately.

The next moment, she sat up from the bed and walked towards the door,
"No! I need to check again!"

Then quickly opened the door to the kitchen.

...

After entering the kitchen, Tang Wan grabbed two handfuls of green
vegetables and washed them, then turned on the gas tank and started
cooking.
Soon, a dish of green vegetables that looked fresh and green was cooked.

Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and tasted it by herself. Although the
taste is not particularly delicious, the taste is normal.

After that, she went to find Liu Feifei with this plate of vegetables.

"Feifei, come and try the dishes for me!" Tang Wan said to Liu Feifei.

Hearing this, Liu Feifei nodded in surprise, "Okay!"

Then he picked up the chopsticks and ate a green vegetable.

Tang Wan kept staring at Liu Feifei's expression.

Seeing Liu Feifei's face gradually showing a strange expression, Tang


Wan's heart sank, "How is it? Isn't it delicious?"

"Emmmm...who made this?" Liu Feifei did not immediately answer.

"Oh, I don't know, it should be the dish that one of the three cooks used to
practice, right?" Tang Wan lied without blinking.

After hearing this, Liu Feifei felt relieved, and then whispered: "To be
honest, it's not delicious at all! The taste is so strange..."

Hearing this, the smile on Tang Wan's face couldn't hold back.

tastes bad? !

In this way, in the world in front, in Tong Tong’s mouth, the dishes she
cooked were actually not delicious at all?

No wonder he never let her cook anymore after they were together!

After so long, she actually discovered the truth!


...

"I see! I didn't taste it too good." After a while, Tang Wan nodded to Liu
Feifei.

Then he went to Hu Tongxia's room with a dish.

When Hu Tongxia saw Tang Wan coming to look for him, her eyes lit up
instantly, "Tang Wan? Are you looking for me?"

It’s already past seven o’clock now. Before the end of the world, seven
o’clock is the busiest time of the night. But now, once the sky gets dark, the
outside is extremely dangerous. So basically after seven o’clock, everyone I
went to rest early because I had nothing to do.

Unexpectedly, at this point, Tang Wan would actually come to him?

Isn't it... Is she trying to... spend a good night with him or something?

Thinking about this, Hu Tongxia's ears couldn't help but start to redden.

If it was before, he would definitely refuse, but now?

Thinking about it, I'm a little bit excited, looking forward to it!

...

Tang Wan didn't know that Hu Tongxia had already made up a lot of
inappropriate things in an instant.

At this time, she handed the plate with her right hand to Hu Tongxia,
"Nothing, just made a new plate of green vegetables, I want you to taste it!"

After that, he passed the chopsticks to him, his eyes full of oppression, "You
have a bite to taste!"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia was stunned for a moment, but nodded quickly,
"Okay!"

After all, he took a bite of his chopsticks.

The taste, as always, was unspeakable, but what was even more strange was
that he actually felt the taste was familiar.
Chapter 993: Doomsday Gangster
22

"How is it?" Tang Wan asked, staring at Hu Tongxia.

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia thought for a while, nodded and said: "It's okay."

"Really? You didn't lie to me?" Tang Wan asked.

When Hu Tongxia heard this, she couldn't help but lower her head to meet
her serious eyes.

The next moment, he still nodded and said, "Really! I think it's good
anyway." As for what others say, it doesn't matter to him.

Tang Wan was not so stupid that he couldn't understand the meaning of his
words.

For a while, her face suddenly showed an expression of extreme loss.

Fortunately, she thought the dishes she cooked were delicious, so Tong
Tong liked it so much, but she didn't expect that after so many worlds, she
would be fooled by Tong Tong!

The dishes she cooked turned out to be so unpalatable.

But... she herself really didn't know that the taste would be hard to swallow.

Although she didn't taste it particularly delicious, at least, it was quite


normal.
...

Seeing Tang Wan's expression change, Hu Tongxia suddenly panicked.

Did he say something wrong?

"You...what's wrong with you? Did I say something wrong?" Hu Tongxia


asked in a flustered manner.

He didn't say anything bad just now, and he didn't mock her as before!

Moreover, seeing her showing such a low expression, in his heart... why is
it so uncomfortable?

...

Hearing Hu Tongxia’s words, Tang Wan shook her head and said, “It’s
okay. The roast pigeon yesterday and the roast chicken tonight are actually
ugly, right? Sorry, I don’t know what I made will taste strange. ."

After that, he turned and walked towards the kitchen with the plate.

After Hu Tongxia heard it, she understood why she looked sad.

The next moment, he couldn't help but quickly stepped forward and
grabbed Tang Wan's arm and quickly said, "It's not unpalatable! Although
others don't like it, I really like eating your dishes! I swear what I said is
true! Don't cry!"

Tang Wan:...

Which eye did you see me crying?

However, I didn't want to cry. When you said so, why did my nose become
sore!

How could her Tongtong be so gentle! No matter how the world changes,
he is always so tolerant to her.

Such a good him, how can she not be moved?

...

"I didn't cry! You let go." Tang Wan sniffed and said to Hu Tongxia.

Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Okay, then don't cry. I really like eating
what you make yourself! Although it tastes a little strange, it gives me a
familiar taste in it. I definitely didn't lie to you. ."

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help thinking, "Really?"

"Really!" Hu Tongxia raised her right hand, swearing.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.

Then there was a smile on Hu Tongxia, "Thank you, you are such a good
person!"

Hu Tongxia:...

He was issued a good person card?

Later, is she going to say, although you are a good person, I like someone
like XX? !

For a moment, he couldn't help but hurriedly folded his hands on his chest,
with an expression of rejection, "I don't accept good people cards!"

Accepting a good person card means that they are hopeless!

This can't work!

...
Hearing Hu Tongxia's words, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

"I didn't mean that, I just wanted to say that you look carefree, but you are
actually quite considerate!" Tang Wan added.

Hu Tongxia felt relieved, and then patted her chest and said: "That's not it?
You said last time, are boys like me suitable for boyfriends?" Hu Tongxia
crazily hinted to Tang Wan.
Chapter 994: Doomsday Gangster
23

However, Tang Wan was not on the road at all.

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, she just nodded with a faint expression:
"Yes! If any girl is with you, she must be happy!"

In my heart, it was already laughing.

Small sample, hint me now?

I'm just acting stupid!

...

Seeing Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia didn't think about her, feeling disappointed
and anxious.

But I thought I was still scolding her for shame a few days ago, and I didn't
have the courage to tell her.

After all, at that time, he didn't even dream of thinking about it, he would
one day fall in love with Tang Wan! I think she is good-looking and cute!

So I had to say angrily: "That's for sure, if I have a girlfriend, I will hold her
up to the sky and love her!" As he said, he couldn't help but looked into
Tang Wan's eyes, showing gentleness.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan just nodded solemnly and said, "I didn't expect
you to be a wife-loving party!"
The words fell, but the conversation turned again: "But...I see you being
courteous to Feifei every day, do you like Feifei's type of girl?"

When these words came out, Hu Tongxia became anxious, "Where do I


have? I don't like her kind of girl!" What Hu Tongxia said was a decisive
one.

When Tang Wan heard this, her expression of surprise suddenly appeared,
"I don't like it? But I see you walking around her every day! Why don't you
like it?"

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia was anxious like ants on a hot pot.

He did like Liu Feifei before, so he has always been courteous to her, but
now he has no special feeling for Liu Feifei!

On the contrary, I have an unspeakable like to her. I have been dreaming


about her these past two days!

...

Fortunately, if Hu Tongxia didn't say anything else, his mind just turned
faster.

The next moment, he suddenly looked at Tang Wan deeply, and said, "Isn't I
around her?"

"Huh?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly as she waited for him to
continue speaking.

I was thinking: Edit! I think you can make up a reasonable and reasonable
reason in such a short time to explain your original behavior.

And Hu Tongxia felt relieved when he saw that Tang Wan still wanted to
listen to her own explanation. Then, while she said it, she considered her
words and said: "What I mean... the drunkard’s intention is not to drink, I
like it, and other things. People, but she's not so pleasing to my eyes. I can't
tell her directly, so I have to start with Liu Feifei, who has a better
relationship with her... But..."

"But now, she seems to have misunderstood my behavior." Hu Tongxia


said.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

So, he was suggesting to her that he was an illusion when he circled Liu
Feifei, but her true target was her?

Yes, you!

You can think of such a reason!

I was speechless and could not find a point to refute.

...

Looking at Hu Tongxia with a surprised expression, Tang Wan pretended to


be surprised: "So, what do you like is the friend next to Feifei?"

Hearing what she said, Hu Tongxia nodded quickly, staring at her straight,
almost saying that it was you.

However, Tang Wan looked like she didn't think about herself at all.
Instead, she propped her chin and thought: "I guess! There are only seven or
eight girls in the base, and they have a good relationship with Feifei. Two or
three, don’t you like Zhou Ting? No, Zhou Ting didn’t see you as
unpleasant..."

"Is it Xia Lu, it's not right? Xia Lu is so shy, she usually blushes when
talking to you, why would you look unpleasant to you?" Tang Wan looked
contemplative, and Hu Tongxia looked anxious. what.
Chapter 995: Doomsday Gangster
24

"Are you still missing someone?!" Hu Tongxia stared at Tang Wan and
prompted in a hurry.

How could she forget herself?

Obviously in the base, she has the best relationship with Liu Feifei!

At this time, shouldn't the person who think of it first be herself?

...

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan deliberately looked confused, "I
missed someone? No?"

The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes slightly and looked at Hu
Tongxia with a shocked expression.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia was overjoyed, "Did you think about it?" As
he said, a hint of tweaking color appeared on his face involuntarily, and
blood dripped from the tips of his ears.

Tang Wan:...

What do you guys make up for to make yourself like an eighteen-year-old


girl, so shy?

After twitching the corners of her mouth, Tang Wan said astonishingly:
"Could it be that...what do you like..." Then she reached Hu Tongxia's ear
and kept her voice low, but her tone was still shocked, "... …You shouldn’t
be gay, but Xu Jintang you like?"

After all, Hu Tongxia said to herself with a dumbfounded expression: "No


wonder you quarreled with Xu Jintang all the way to get his attention! Why
didn't I think of this?"

...

Seeing Tang Wan's expression that must be believed to be true, Hu Tongxia


immediately grabbed her arm subconsciously, "I don't like men! Don't think
about it! Why don't you think about yourself?!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately pointed at herself with a confused


expression, "Me?"

When the words fell, he opened his eyes slightly again, and his tone became
a little stammered.

"You, you, you! The person you just mentioned, didn't you mean me?!"
Tang Wan looked at him with an incredulous expression.

Hu Tongxia also blushed at this time, but still tried to be calm and calm,
nodded and said: "Why can't it be you? I, I like you like this..."

Tang Wan:...

This way of confession is also quite fresh and refined.

But soon, she also acted for one second, and made a shy look: "Yes, is that
right? Well, then you are quite discerning!"

After that, he took another look at Hu Tongxia, and then quickly moved his
eyes away with a flustered expression.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia only thought she looked very cute now, and
made him have the urge to hold her in his arms and rub her a few times.
But worrying about frightening Tang Wan, he still didn't do this, but said, "I
also think my vision is good! What about you?"

"Huh?!" Tang Wan continued to play dumb.

"Yes, what do you think of me?" Hu Tongxia stared at her nervously.

"Oh, you are fine!" Tang Wan lowered her head slightly.

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia's eyes lit up, "Will you be with me then?! Don't
worry, I will treat you well!"

"I like it no matter how unpalatable my cooking is?" Tang Wan said
suddenly.

Hu Tongxia was taken aback, then nodded desperately like a chicken


pecking at rice, "Of course! No, your cooking is not bad! I like to eat!
Really!"

Tang Wan suddenly chuckled.

Then Hu Tongxia deliberately said under Hu Tongxia's nervous expression:


"Since you don't dislike my cooking, I will reluctantly promise you!"

"Really?! Great!"

When the words fell, I couldn't help but reach out and hug Tang Wan in
circles.

...
Chapter 996: Doomsday Gangster
25

But Tang Wan was still carrying a dish at this time.

Seeing Hu Tongxia stretched out her hand to hug herself, she quickly said:
"I still have a plate in my hand!"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia took the plate and placed it on the iron shelf next
to it, then dragged Tang Wan into her room, picked it up and turned it
around a few times.

After a while, he blushed and looked at her and said, "After that...we will be
boyfriend and girlfriend?"

After hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him with bright eyes and nodded,
"Hmm!"

"Great! I'm afraid you will refuse me!" Hu Tongxia gave a sigh of relief.

Then he said: "Then can I kiss you now?!"

As he said, her eyes looked straight at Tang Wan's lips.

You know, when he eats roasted pigeons, he is already coveting here.

Moreover, her lips are so cute! It makes people want to kiss at first sight!

...

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan lowered his head and gave a
weak hmm.

But I couldn't help but laugh at the table.

This Tongtong...well, unexpectedly innocent.

Seeing that she agreed, Hu Tongxia immediately stepped forward and


lowered her head without any hesitation, for fear that Tang Wan would
repent and leaned forward.

After a while, he looked at her with contentment and bright eyes, "I like you
so much!"

It's really sweet!

How blind he was before that he thought she was a hypocritical girl!

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but smile after Hu Tongxia's words fell.

After a while, he said with a reserved look: "It's getting late, I...I should go
back!"

"What is it, it's not eight o'clock now! By the way, there are movies on my
computer, would you like to watch?" Hu Tongxia asked.

I thought to myself: Only then accept me, I can't let her go back so soon.

You have to be alone with her.

After Tang Wan heard it, she looked at him with a weird look, and
hesitated: "Movie?" Isn't it the kind of movie she thought?

Seeing her eyes were wrong, Hu Tongxia also reacted quickly, and then
quickly explained: "It's not the kind of restricted level! Just...just a normal
movie!"
Now the Internet has been paralyzed, and he finally found a computer in a
computer store that had downloaded many movies.

...

Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "Oh, good! Anyway, I have nothing to
do when I go back."

Seeing her promised, Hu Tongxia suddenly felt relieved, "Then you sit
first!"

After that, I greeted her to sit down on her small sofa, and after calling up
the movie for her, she went to the shelf and brought two bottles of drinks.

"Here!" Hu Tongxia opened the can intimately and handed it to Tang Wan.

After Tang Wan thanked her, she took a sip.

Hu Tongxia took advantage of the situation and sat beside Tang Wan.

Although it was a two-seater sofa, it was actually quite crowded for two
people, but when I found myself sitting down, I could hug Tang Wan's body
tightly. Hu Tongxia was very thankful that the sofa was not too big.

Otherwise, how can you stick to Tang Wan like this?

...

The two watched a comedy movie.

When it was put in a funny place, Tang Wan had been giggling and very
happy, and Hu Tongxia also laughed.

But in fact, his thoughts were not on the movie at all, but kept staring at
Tang Wan.
I was worried that she found that she was not watching a movie, so when
she laughed, she hurriedly laughed twice.

After all, to him, how can she look good in this movie?
Chapter 997: Doomsday Gangster
26

When the movie was put into the scene of the heroine and heroine KISS,
Hu Tongxia finally rolled her eyes, then coughed slightly, and stretched out
her hand to cover Tang Wan's body.

The next moment, when Tang Wan's eyes moved away from the screen, she
took advantage of the momentum and lowered her head until the end of the
movie.

After the two-hour movie was over, it was almost ten o'clock.

It was really late, so it was Hu Tongxia who was reluctant to let people go
back, and said, "I will send you back."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded lowly.

Afterwards, Hu Tongxia got up and walked towards her room with her
hand.

Although the air-raid shelter is large, the distance between the rooms is not
that far. From Hu Tongxia's room to Tang Wan's door, it is only a few tens
of meters away.

However, with such a distance of several tens of meters, it made Hu


Tongxia feel like he walked several kilometers.

...

After reaching the door of Tang Wan's room, Hu Tongxia said: "You go in!
Rest early, good night!"

"Yeah! Good night!" Tang Wan smiled at him.

Then turned around and entered his room.

After Tang Wan came back, Little Cutie couldn't help but spit out: "You two
actors! It's really going to be one by one!"

He also didn't expect that Hu Tongxia's ability to reverse black and white
and the host have some fights, he insisted on explaining the previous
behavior against the original owner as "I love you and I will harass you".

It sounds like it's like Huanxi Enemy, which is quite reasonable.

...

Hearing cute words, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows and said, "You don't
understand! Although life is like a play, it all depends on acting! But it
doesn't matter how you act, what matters is that your heart is sincere!"

Moreover, she also likes acting with Tong Tong.

It's really interesting to see his serious nonsense.

After that, Tang Wan walked towards her bed.

Compared with the original small bed board, her current bed is not too
comfortable. She uses top-quality silk quilts, and even the mosquito nets are
hung up by Hu Tongxia intimately.

How about when a man puts you in his heart, he is more gentle and careful
than his mother.

Look at what Tongtong did with this "after-sales service", the leverage!

...
After lying on the bed, Tang Wan closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

But Hu Tongxia at this time, after wandering at Tang Wan's door for a
while, returned to her room.

When he walked to the door of the room and saw the greens on the iron
stand aside, his eyes condensed, then he took the plate and walked into his
room.

Although the green vegetables have been chilled, but thinking that this was
made by Tang Wan, and that she might still want to eat the dishes she
cooked in the future, Hu Tongxia still picked up the chopsticks and ate up
the remaining green vegetables.

He did not forget to give himself psychological counseling while eating:


Anyway, the possibility of eating this kind of taste in the future is very high,
it is better to let my stomach get used to this kind of taste now.

When you get used to it, you will naturally be able to eat it even better.

...

the next day.

Hu Tongxia actually didn't sleep well that night because he had trouble with
the cold vegetables.

But in order to get up early to see Tang Wan, and to grab some hot food for
her as early as possible, he still got up after five o'clock.

After taking the food in the kitchen, Hu Tongxia walked towards Tang
Wan's room.

At this time, Tang Wan had finished washing and was about to go out to the
kitchen.
After all, it's the end of the world now, and the food is very stressful, but the
daily meals are all fixed. If I go late, I can only eat leftovers.
Chapter 998: Apocalypse 27

But before she went out, she heard a knock on the door, "Wan Wan, are you
up? I'm bringing you food."

Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, then
opened the simple wooden door, and met Hu Tongxia's burning gaze with a
smile, "Tong Tong, morning!"

Hu Tongxia listened, and both ears moved quietly in an instant.

Tong Tong?

This is Wan Wan's nickname given to him? !

Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia's mood suddenly rose, and then said
to Tang Wan: "Morning, I'll bring you food, don't go to the kitchen, there is
nothing left now."

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Hmm! Come in!"

Although the rooms in the air-raid shelter are all the same layout, this is
Tang Wan's room after all, so when Tang Wan asked herself to enter, Hu
Tongxia was a little excited and cheered: Yeah! The first step in entering the
room, a big success!

The rooms are all in, can it be far from that?

...

Because Hu Tongxia did not forget to move two chairs for Tang Wan when
he moved the furniture, the furniture in her room was quite complete at this
time.

After placing the food on the table, Hu Tongxia glanced at the small room.

Although I came here when I installed the bed for her, I felt completely
different from this time.

At this time, there was still her light pajamas on the bed, and beside the bed,
there were a pair of super cute cat head slippers.

Everywhere, there seemed to be a silent temptation.

At this moment, Tang Wan's voice came into his ears: "Tongtong, did you
not eat, right? Let's eat together?"

Hu Tongxia is waiting for her words!

So he immediately sat in another chair with kindness, "Hmm!"

Afterwards, the two began to eat breakfast face to face.

Halfway through the meal, Hu Tongxia suddenly said to Tang Wan: "By the
way, when I went out yesterday, I met another group of supernaturalists,
and they might also come to our base."

After all, there are too few safe places now, and the air-raid shelter they
were looking for, not to mention how good the natural conditions are, just
that there are not many zombies nearby, which is enough for many people.

But if there are more people, the trouble will definitely increase, and his
Wanwan is so beautiful and so beautiful, with such a good character and so
cute, there will definitely be men staring at her then.

He hates the tickling just thinking about it!

...
Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan looked surprised.

"How many of them are there?" Tang Wan asked.

"Listen to them, maybe there are seventy or eighty people, right? And they
all seem to be supernatural." Hu Tongxia said.

Tang Wan understood immediately after hearing it.

This group of people is the first group of people to join the base in the
original plot. Among them is a female supernatural person who is one of Xu
Jintang's future harem group.

It was also because of this woman that Xu Jintang was able to smoothly
accept these people when this team of all supernaturalists joined in.

After all, it’s the beginning of the last days, and everyone’s strength gap is
not too big. Xu Jintang’s strength among their group of supernaturalists is
still the best, but in the upcoming team that only accepts supernatural
powers, it’s just superior. Just wait.

Because the boss of the superpower team is a mercenary, even without the
awakening ability, his combat effectiveness in the early end of the world is
very terrifying.

Now that he has the blessing of supernatural powers, his strength is even
more evident.
Chapter 999: Doomsday Gangster
28

However, Tang Wan in the original plot didn’t live until this group of
people joined in, so Tang Wan didn’t know exactly what kind of people
they were. He only knew that the leader Zhou Tao was a ruthless character
who believed in strength. Respect.

So when they joined in, this small group, which was originally a
harmonious group, soon became full of contradictions, and ordinary people
were constantly humiliated and bullied by those capable.

Although Xu Jintang had the intention to suppress it at the time, he had the
intention to be powerless. If it were not for the help of another heroine, he
would not easily defeat Zhou Tao, and then smoothly integrated the
remaining dozens of supernaturalists, which strengthened the base's combat
effectiveness.

But these are not important to Tang Wan.

Anyway, the person who was fighting with the male lead didn't end well in
the end. When that happens, she just needs to watch it coldly.

...

After eating, Hu Tongxia said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, I will go to the
grain and oil store to collect food in a while, and I may not be back until 6
or 7 in the afternoon."

"I'll go with you!" Tang Wan said immediately.


"However, this time we are going far away and it may be very dangerous."
Hu Tongxia hesitated.

He had just been with Tang Wan, and of course he was reluctant to leave
her alone.

But now there are zombies everywhere outside, and the place he is going to
is dozens of kilometers away, what danger Wan encountered along the
way...

Tang Wan said at this moment: "I'm not afraid of danger. Besides, isn't there
Tongtong you? You will protect me, right?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately nodded without hesitation: "Of


course!"

"That's not it! And I also have abilities, and I won't hold you back!" Tang
Wan said.

"Okay! Let's go together!" Hu Tongxia's mood improved.

"Ok!"

So after breakfast, Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia went out together, and the
two were still holding hands without shy.

Upon seeing this, everyone who was acting with them immediately fell on
the hands of the two with ambiguous eyes.

"Yes, brother! This action is fast enough!" The young man who went to
move Tang Wan with Hu Tongxia stepped forward and hooked Hu
Tongxia's shoulders, whispering jokingly.

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia seriously stretched out his hand to remove his arm
on his shoulder, "Go, stay away from me, Lao Tzu's sexual orientation is
very normal!"
The thought that Wan Wan actually suspected that he and Xu Jintang had
something at the time, he got goose bumps.

So now he must stay away from not only women, but also men!

What if the action is too intimate and Wanwan thinks she is a bend?

...

After Hu Tongxia had his arm removed, the man suddenly had an
unbelievable expression: "What are you talking about? Lao Tzu is also
straight, right?"

"Hehe, who knows if you are a potential curvy man? I have a girlfriend. In
order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, you still don't hook me up!"

At the end of the speech, he added an unnecessary sentence in a low voice,


"Just because I walked too close to you, Wan Wan wondered if I was gay!"

As soon as these words came out, his friend shuddered immediately,


"Damn! Isn't it?! This brain hole is too big!"

It's no wonder that when he used Weibo, there were always some girls
matching male characters in TV dramas, and they were still howling about
cute and sweet couples!

It turns out that girls' brain circuits are really terrible!

This is the rot-eyes to see the human base?


Chapter 1000: Doomsday
Gangster 29

Seeing the shocked expression on his friend's face, Hu Tongxia nodded


seriously and said, "Isn't it? So from today, we have to keep our distance! I
have no interest in you at all, so don't hang on to me anymore. Up!"

As soon as this word came out, his friend suddenly exploded, "Damn! It
sounds like I am interested in you! Did you see that steel pipe? I'm
straighter than him, understand?!"

After all, he quickly turned away from Hu Tongxia with a look of disgust.

Hu Tongxia was eager to do this, and after also waving his hand at the other
party disgustingly, he went to Tang Wan's side, "Wan Wan, let's get in the
car!"

"Huh!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

...

Because the things to be transported were grain, they mobilized a total of 30


people and drove three trucks this time.

One of the trucks was driven by Hu Tongxia.

Tang Wan naturally sat in the co-pilot next to Hu Tongxia.

And Hu Tongxia glanced at Tang Wan's face from time to time after getting
in the car, and even when he turned the steering wheel, his actions were a
bit of a chic and proud inside.
It feels good to have a girlfriend by your side!

However, I don't know when he can stop driving a truck and change to a
real train.

Thinking about it this way, Hu Tongxia couldn't help feeling hot, and then
secretly glanced at Tang Wan.

...

Tang Wan saw him look at herself for a while, then at herself, and finally
couldn't help but said, "Tongtong, don't look at me, and drive well!"

"Oh!" Hu Tongxia snorted when she saw her discovery.

But it didn't take long for her to endure it, but she regained her habit, and
then secretly glanced at her side.

In my heart, I watched it once and wondered once more: My girlfriend is so


beautiful! Looks so beautiful!

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him helplessly when he looked over
again.

"Wait to go back to see later at night, eh? Now drive well, there are zombies
everywhere on the road." Tang Wan said softly.

"Okay, okay." Hu Tongxia nodded.

Then he started driving seriously.

...

Because the current road is not as easy as it used to be, everyone walked for
more than three hours for a distance of tens of kilometers.
After arriving, Hu Tongxia asked Tang Wan to sit in the car, and he got out
of the car with a few combat powers, and cleaned up the nearby zombies.

"Okay, come down! Start moving grain." Hu Tongxia said.

Hearing this, the rest of the supernaturalists all got off the truck, and then
walked into the granary.

Although Tang Wan was weak and couldn't carry any grain, she was always
watching the wind.

In the unlikely event that another zombies wandered over, she would deal
with them to prevent others from being scratched by the zombies while
carrying food.

...

After moving for almost two hours, everyone filled the three trucks.

However, just as the crowd was panting for work and leaving, another
group of people drove over.

Hearing the sound of the car, Tang Wan's eyes dazzled, and then
immediately informed Hu Tongxia and others: "Tongtong, someone is
coming outside!"

As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia immediately sank, and said to the


others: "Don't move! Someone is here, get in the car and take good care of
the food!"

Anyway, they have almost moved it.

But if someone drove their truck away while they were still carrying food,
then they would be in vain!
Chapter 1001: Doomsday
Gangster 30

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, the others immediately stopped what they
were doing, then quickly left the granary and returned to the truck.

At this time, another group of people also arrived.

After a while, a van opened, and more than 30 tall and strong men came
down inside.

Seeing the other party, Hu Tongxia narrowed her eyes, "Is it you?"

When the other party saw Hu Tongxia, he was also a little surprised, "It
turned out to be you! This is a coincidence!" A tall and thin young man
walked towards Hu Tongxia.

This person was named Li Feng, who was from the group of supernatural
beings that Hu Tongxia met when he went to look for the hen two days ago.

...

And when Li Feng came over to greet Hu Tongxia, at this moment, a tall
man with a muscular body of more than 1.9 meters jumped from the driver's
seat.

"Li Feng, are they the gang you are talking about?" The voice of the other
party was thick, and there was a strong and fierce aura from all over his
body.

He is Zhou Tao, the cannon fodder in the original plot.


Hearing Zhou Tao's words, Li Feng immediately nodded and said, "Yes, the
boss, he is Hu Tongxia, and he lives in the air-raid shelter you mentioned!"

When Zhou Tao listened, he glanced arrogantly at Hu Tongxia and others.

But when his eyes fell on Tang Wan, they suddenly lit up, and then looked
straight at her.

This was the first time he encountered such a stunning stunner.

Thinking of today's world and his own strength, Zhou Tao immediately
walked towards Tang Wan, "What is your name?"

...

Tang Wan's face was slightly cold when she heard Zhou Tao's words.

And Hu Tongxia directly stood in front of Tang Wan at this moment, "It
doesn't seem to be your business!"

Seeing Hu Tongxia's movements, Zhou Tao's face immediately sank, and


then he directly said to Hu Tongxia madly: "What are you, you dare to stand
in front of me? This woman, I want it. If you are interested, just get out of
me. !"

Such a stunning beauty is only worthy of a man like him now!

However, Zhou Tao's words angered Hu Tongxia instantly.

"I should say this! What are you, dare to covet my girlfriend?!" Hu Tongxia
looked at Zhou Tao coldly, with murderous intent in her heart.

And Zhou Tao showed a cold smile after his words fell, "Your horse?"

"That's really just right! You are dead, isn't she a masterless thing?!" Zhou
Tao sneered.
In the next moment, he smashed Hu Tongxia's head with his fist.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan finally understood why one of the heroines
who followed him in the original plot should betray him, and combined
with Xu Jintang to kill him.

This man is so annoying!

...

And Hu Tongxia also raised her fist when Zhou Tao attacked him with a
fist.

Don't look at Hu Tongxia looking as tall as Zhou Tao, but before the Hu
family got off the ground in the coal mine, he was also a street bully, and he
had never fought.

In the eyes of specially trained people like Zhou Tao, these fighting moves
may be just a fist and embroidered leg, which is not justified.

But as the ultimate villain who can order the zombies to almost wipe out the
last fire of mankind, how could Hu Tongxia be an embroidered pillow?

Not to mention that the end of the world has come for more than half a year,
even if it is an ordinary person, but more than half a year of fighting with
zombies, that potential can be used a lot.

Therefore, at the moment Zhou Tao's fist was raised, Hu Tongxia's whole
body was already bursting with a large amount of cold black energy.

These black qi instantly wrapped around Zhou Tao's arm, which was thicker
than Tang Wan's thigh, like a poisonous snake.
Chapter 1002: Doomsday
Gangster 31

The moment the black air entangled, Zhou Tao only felt a cool air rushing
into his body, and the place covered by the black air felt frozen.

And this is not Zhou Tao's illusion.

At this moment, white crystals appeared on his sturdy arm tattooed with
flowers.

Immediately afterwards, his arm began to lose temperature and sensation


quickly.

This called Zhou Tao's expression of horror. He didn't even have time to
punch again. Instead, he quickly retracted his arm, took a few steps
backwards, and patted his arm at the same time, trying to stop the black air
from spreading along the arm. .

But at this time, Hu Tongxia hit him with a fist.

Upon seeing this, Zhou Tao's face sank, then raised his other arm to greet
him.

However, at the moment when the two fists collided, Zhou Tao could easily
kill a cow's fist after being strengthened by his powers, but it seemed to hit
steel.

"Ah!" Zhou Tao quickly uttered a painful cry, his body backed a few steps
again at the same time.
When the two moved apart, the others were shocked to find that Zhou Tao's
arm looked like a piece of broken ice with cracks on it!

His other arm was also frozen by Hu Tongxia's ability, so when it hits, it
will crack like ice!

For a while, everyone's eyes fell on Hu Tongxia with shock.

What kind of weird power is this!

Is it an ice power?

But the ice powers they knew were clearly white!

But Hu Tongxia's ability is black!

...

Hu Tongxia didn't pay attention to the shocked eyes of everyone, but at this
moment, she kept Tang Wan behind her back, and sneered at Zhou Tao:
"You are good enough to have a beautiful wife like Wan Wan? Don't pee.
Take your own picture!"

Everyone:...

So don't you forget to show affection at this time? !

At this time, Zhou Tao clenched his unintuitive fist with an ugly expression,
"What did you do to me?!"

He was also a supernatural person anyhow, and from the end of the world to
the present, he had basically never encountered anyone who could defeat
him.

But now, this skinny young man was deflated, and his arms were
abandoned unknowingly!
How does this tell him to swallow this breath?

...

Hearing Zhou Tao's words, Hu Tongxia grinned and said, "I didn't do
anything! Just remove the hands that don't have long eyes for you! Don't
thank me too much!"

Zhou Tao's expression became even more ugly as soon as he said this.

Afterwards, he raised his right arm with difficulty and said murderously to
Li Feng and the others: "You are looking for death! Give it to me, today I
will kill him!"

Hearing this, the abilities of the base who came with Hu Tongxia
immediately surrounded Hu Tongxia with a look of vigilance.

Upon seeing this, Li Feng's expression was not pretty.

He had only agreed with Hu Tongxia two days ago that he would go to the
air-raid shelter, but today the boss had a conflict with their people, and Hu
Tongxia, a young man who seemed inconspicuous, had his arm scrapped.

Hu Tongxia is so powerful, is there any better person in the air-raid shelter?

If this is the case, if they continue to go to the air-raid shelter, how can they
seize power and then take the air-raid shelter as their own?

...

"Boss, you shouldn't have a conflict with them at this time!" After Li Feng
struggled a bit, he couldn't help but whisper to Zhou Tao.

However, after his words fell, what responded to him was Zhou Tao's
ferocious eyes "Are you trying to betray me".
Chapter 1003: Doomsday
Gangster 32

"Are you afraid of them?" Zhou Tao said coldly to Li Feng at this time.

Hearing this, Li Feng quickly explained: "No boss, I am thinking about the
team! Hu Tongxia is so powerful, if others are stronger, isn't this for
everyone to die!? And it's getting dark now. Now, the sound of fighting will
attract more zombies, but it will be bad for us!"

It is not easy to survive in the last days, not to mention that they all have
awakened their abilities. In such a situation, it is the most important thing to
try to protect their own safety, not for selfishness. There was a conflict at
this time.

However, Zhou Tao consciously lost his face by Hu Tongxia, and wanted to
find his place. Now he couldn't listen to Li Feng's advice.

No matter how many reasons, it is not as important for him to find his
place!

"Lao Tzu's face caused him to be beaten, and now he has to run away like a
bereaved dog? If so, what prestige will I have in front of my brothers in the
future?" Zhou Tao said impatiently.

Li Feng's expression became more anxious.

I was also dissatisfied with Zhou Tao in my heart.

This Zhou Tao, he admitted that he is very strong, so he will recognize him
as the boss of the team.
But this does not mean that he can tolerate him repeatedly relying on his
own strength to do some mindless things!

...

And Hu Tongxia, after Zhou Tao's words fell this time, clasped her fingers
at him disdainfully and said: "There is a kind of you, come here! See if I
won't beat you to kneel and call Dad!"

Little cute:...

Incredible!

This villain wants to be another cannon fodder dad!

Zhou Tao was completely irritated by Hu Tongxia's provocation, "Boy,


don't think you are very capable! Since you want to die, then I will fulfill
you!"

When the words fell, he immediately drew a dark gun from his waist.

However, before he raised his hand, he saw Hu Tongxia dismissively smile,


"If you have the ability, you can shoot!" He can pull the trigger, so he loses!

...

Seeing Hu Tongxia's determined expression, Zhou Tao felt a bad


premonition.

And the next moment, he suddenly felt a sharp contraction in his heart.

This feeling is as if the heart was suddenly stabbed by some sharp weapon.

For a while, Zhou Tao's eyes opened wide in amazement, and the gun in his
hand also landed weakly at this time.
Immediately afterwards, he stared at Hu Tongxia, and kept saying "you,
you," while he fell straight to the ground.

And the muffled sound of Zhou Tao's body when he fell to the ground also
completely awakened Li Feng and others from their dumbfoundedness.

Afterwards, everyone looked at Hu Tongxia with shocked faces.

Especially Hu Tongxia's teammates, they never expected that Hu Tongxia


was the most terrifying existence in their base.

They never knew that he was so awesome!

...

Hu Tongxia was a group of people who appeared calm and calm when Zhou
Tao fell to the ground, but he was actually a little surprised in her heart.

In fact, he was not completely sure that he could freeze Zhou Tao's heart
just now.

Because his ability is really weird enough, even he himself has not figured
out what is going on.

But when Zhou Tao's fist fell, he was blessed to the soul, and suddenly
understood how to use his abilities.

The facts have proved that his method of use is indeed correct.

His ability seems to be able to sneak into the enemy's body silently, causing
a certain impact on it.
Chapter 1004: Doomsday
Gangster 33

However, after Zhou Tao's death, Hu Tongxia's face did not show the
slightest strangeness, but at this moment, she lifted her chin slightly, looked
at Li Feng and others, and said with a cold expression: "What? You want to
avenge him. ?"

After the words fell, a really lonely expression on the TV series of Master
Invincible said: "In that case, let's go together!"

But I thought in my heart: This Li Feng is a more intelligent person. At this


time, the more I behave, Lao Tzu is not afraid of you. He guesses that the
more jealous I is, he dare not act rashly.

And Li Feng's heart, as Hu Tongxia expected, was full of jealousy at this


time.

So, as soon as Hu Tongxia's words fell, he immediately showed a gentle


smile and said: "Misunderstanding, it's all misunderstanding! Brother Hu,
don't be angry, Zhou Tao has always been a brash temper. You saw it just
now, and I persuaded him. , But he does not listen, he wants to do
something with Brother Hu! He wants to die, so why should we avenge
him?"

Hearing this, Li Feng's other ability players nodded immediately.

"Yes! Zhou Tao has always been overbearing. He wanted to see a beautiful
girl, defiled my girlfriend and made her commit suicide! If I could not beat
him, I would have died with him! This little brother, you will be me in the
future Zhang Chun's benefactor! As long as you have anything you can do
with me, Zhang Chun will never refuse!" At this time, a supernatural person
who had already complained about Zhou Tao said loudly.

The reason why he went on missions with Zhou Tao again and again was to
wait for opportunities to take revenge.

It's just that Zhou Tao's strength is too terrifying, he can't find a chance at
all!

Unexpectedly, today, he was planted in the hands of another supernatural


power to protect his girlfriend!

If he had the same strength as Hu Tongxia back then, how could he not
protect his beloved girl? !

...

Others also said to Hu Tongxia one after another at this time: "Yes! We
definitely don't mean to avenge him!"

"I was longing for him to die! Don't say revenge for him! He is also
worthy? Humph!"

Looking at the people on Li Feng's side, not only were they not sad, but
rather happy, Tang Wan glanced sympathetically at Zhou Tao, who was not
looking at him.

No wonder he was overthrown by Xu Jintang so quickly in the original plot,


so unpopular, I'm afraid that everyone else is waiting for him to die quickly!

When Hu Tongxia saw this, she glanced at everyone, and then said: "If this
is the case, then this matter will end here."

Hearing this, Li Feng felt relieved, and then quickly nodded.

Seeing that Hu Tongxia and others were about to leave, Li Feng couldn't
help but stepped forward and said, "Brother Hu, then your base... can we
still pass by?"

Now it is not easy to find a suitable base in this city. If he can, he still
doesn't want to give up such a good location as an air-raid shelter.

...

Hearing Li Feng's words, Hu Tongxia looked at him lightly and said: "As
long as you don't hold any unclean thoughts, we naturally welcome your
arrival."

He is not stupid. Under such an environment, large bases will surely appear
everywhere in the future.

And Li Feng and the group are all supernatural beings. If they can be
absorbed into the base, then the safety factor of the base will be greatly
improved.

Maybe their base will eventually become one of the last fire reserves of
mankind.
Chapter 1005: Doomsday
Gangster 34

Hearing Hu Tongxia's words, Li Feng suddenly felt relieved, and then


smiled at Hu Tongxia and said, "Brother Hu, I am relieved! If you don't
mind, we will go to your base with you now? Those who leave, pick them
up tomorrow."

Hu Tongxia listened and couldn't help looking at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan nodded slightly towards him.

But in my heart I thought: Tong Tong just killed him in front of these
people who were dissatisfied with Zhou Tao, and did not say anything on
behalf of many people who had been angry, and also used his strength to
frighten them. When they joined the base, At that time, he will definitely be
more psychologically biased towards Yu Tongtong.

In this case, after they joined, Xu Jintang would not be able to easily regain
the hearts of these people.

She didn't want Xu Jintang to be the same as the original plot, because
killing Zhou Tao would easily reap the gratitude of these people and lay the
foundation for his future dominance.

...

Seeing that Tang Wan had the same opinion as herself, Hu Tongxia said to
Li Feng: "Yes! Since you are here, let's move some grain now! Otherwise, it
won't be easy to do when it gets dark! "
Hearing this, Li Feng and others all looked happy, and then immediately
nodded, "Okay!"

Afterwards, the people on Li Feng's side, under his command, entered the
granary to carry food.

Although the people on Hu Tongxia's side were very tired, they still went to
help.

Because everyone knows that the current food is extremely precious, if you
can move some more food back, of course it wouldn't be better.

After another hour passed, when Li Feng and the others were driving over,
the cars were all filled with food, and everyone began to return to the air-
raid shelter.

...

Seeing several trucks coming back, the superpower who was in charge of
guarding the gate brightened his eyes and immediately said: "Tongxia and
the others are back! Open the door!"

Subsequently, the barbed wire door of the base was slowly opened.

What they didn't expect was that there were many strange faces when they
came back with Hu Tongxia this time.

After Hu Tongxia got out of the car, the person who was guarding the door
immediately stepped forward and asked: "Tongxia, who are they?"

"Oh, they are abilities who want to join our base." Hu Tongxia replied.

"Are they all abilities?"

"Ok!"

Hearing this, the doorkeeper's eyes lit up.


At present, the superhuman resources are the scarce human resources. The
more superhuman resources in the base, the more their safety can be
guaranteed. Someone is willing to join, which is a great thing!

...

And Xu Jintang also received the news that a large number of


supernaturalists had joined in the first time.

So, he immediately put aside the things on hand, came to greet him
personally, and put on the appearance of a leader, talked to Li Feng and
others, and arranged their accommodation.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia just snorted, and then she didn't bother to
care about Xu Jintang's wooing behavior, and took Tang Wan's hand and
walked toward her room.

After changing the usual, he might deliberately agree to Xu Jintang or


something.

But now, he has no thoughts at all.

For one thing, he himself didn't have the idea of becoming the leader of the
base, so it didn't matter who Li Feng and others followed.

Secondly, Wanwan had been running around with him for a day, and it was
time to go back and take a good rest.

The sky and the earth are big, and the string is the biggest.

Nothing matters to her.

...

After pulling Tang Wan back to her room, Hu Tongxia poured her a glass of
water, and said softly, "Wan Wan is tired? Next time you should stay at the
base. It's too tired to go out."
Chapter 1006: Doomsday
Gangster 35

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan smiled slightly and said, "It
doesn't matter, staying with you will make you feel more at ease!"

As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia's heart suddenly moved, and then she
looked at her with bright eyes and said: "Really?" Did he make her feel so
safe? !

"Of course!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then he looked at him and asked, "By the way, Tongtong, how did you kill
Zhou Tao? I didn't even see how you did it."

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately took the opportunity to squeeze


beside Tang Wan and sit down, and then mobilized her own abilities.

"I didn't know what was going on at the time, but suddenly I felt that my
ability seemed to invade his body, so I tried to do that." Hu Tongxia's hand
was black.

The next moment, he wrapped this black air on Tang Wan's fingertips and
asked, "How do you feel?"

After Tang Wan felt it, she quickly said, "It's a bit cold!"

"Cool is right! My ability, to be honest, I don't know exactly which category


it belongs to. Anyway, up to now, I haven't encountered anything similar to
my ability, but when I faced Zhou Tao, I I kind of understand what's going
on here." Hu Tongxia lowered her voice.
"Huh?" Tang Wan looked at his face getting closer and closer.

...

Seeing Tang Wan's beautiful and moist eyes looking at herself with
curiosity, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but move his eyes slightly, blurted out:
"You kiss me and I will tell you!"

Tang Wan:...

After a moment of stunned, Tang Wan looked at him with a look of


expectation, and nodded in a shy manner, then closed his eyes and leaned
towards his face.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia's heart beat faster.

In fact, he just said casually, but he didn't expect Wan Wan to be so honest
and really agreed!

There are cheap bastards!

If he didn't accept this kiss, he would be very sorry to himself!

So when Tang Wan's face approached, Hu Tongxia immediately hugged her


waist and buckled the person on the sofa.

...

After a while, both of them looked at each other with blushing faces and
bright eyes.

At this time, Tang Wan said: "Now you can tell me, right?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia hurriedly tightened her into her arms, then nodded
and said, "Of course!"
Then he deliberately got to Tang Wan Honghong’s ear and whispered in a
low voice: "My ability is a bit like the chilly ghost in the ghost film, so it
can invade the human body. That Zhou Tao was not known to me. When the
ghost invades the heart with supernatural powers without knowing it, it will
die suddenly.

Tang Wan heard his explanation, feeling speechless, but nodded with a
surprised expression on her face.

"So it's like this! That Tongtong, your ability is really special!" Tang Wan
said.

But Hu Tongxia's explanation was actually correct. After all, the dark
powers were indeed like the demons and ghosts in the fairy tale world.
They were a kind of shady power.

...

When Hu Tongxia heard Tang Wan's words, she immediately said: "I think
so too, and my power is only Wan Wan, you know what's going on!"

"Really? Don't worry, I will keep it secret for you! This is your killer!" Tang
Wan said immediately.

Hu Tongxia didn't expect her to say that.

For a while, he couldn't help showing a soft color, "Well! In this way, even
if it is the end of the world, I can protect you in the future."

Without strong personal strength, it would be difficult for him to protect


such a beautiful and lovely girlfriend in this morally broken world!
Chapter 1007: Doomsday
Gangster 36

Hearing Hu Tongxia's words to protect herself, Tang Wan immediately


showed a touch of emotion at him, "Tongtong, you are so kind! Fortunately,
I don't look at you with prejudice, otherwise I will miss you as a good
person!"

Hu Tongxia heard that his tail was about to rise to the sky, but her mouth
was saying, "I also blame my mouth for telling you about you! But those
are not important anymore, the important thing is that we are together
now!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded heavily, with a well-behaved and grateful


expression.

Hu Tongxia looked at it again.

Thinking that she was now his girlfriend, he could do something to her with
integrity, so he couldn't help but leaned in.

Hu Tongxia reluctantly let go of her until someone came and called them to
eat dinner.

"Go, eat."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan's face still wore pink.

...

Seeing Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia holding hands to eat together, Liu
Feifei's eyes suddenly fell on Tang Wan's face, with a hint of excitement.

After Tang Wan sat down, Liu Feifei immediately walked to her, "Wan
Wan, you and Tongxia?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said openly: "Oh, I'm with Tongtong."

"Really?! Great!" Liu Feifei looked excited.

Seeing her so excited, Tang Wan was a little speechless.

What are you doing so excited?

And Liu Feifei said at this moment: "I told you earlier that Tongxia people
are very good! If he protects you in the future, I will rest assured!"

From the end of the world to the present, she has seen too many beautiful
girls being forced.

Wan Wan is so good-looking again, many boys coveted her before and
wanted to force her.

If she wasn't lucky enough to awaken the ability the first time, how could
she protect herself?

Now with Hu Tongxia by her side, she will be safer in the future.

...

Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Tang Wan also nodded, "Well, you are right,
right, where is Xu Jintang? Why didn't he come to eat?"

Liu Feifei immediately said, "Isn't there a new group of people here?
Jintang has gone to settle them, and now there is no time to eat."

Tang Wan lightly scoffed, Xu Jintang, on the other hand, had a close eye on
rights.
But it doesn't matter to her.

Later, Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat.

But Hu Tongxia at this time was gloomy.

Wan Wan did not forget to ask Xu Jintang after a meal, is she...is she still
interested in Xu Jintang?

...

However, Tang Wan soon discovered that Hu Tongxia had a poor appetite.

For a while, she couldn't help asking in a low voice: "What's wrong with
you Tongtong? Just eat this little bit?"

Seeing Tang Wan noticed that he had only eaten a little bit of rice, Hu
Tongxia's mood improved, and then said: "I don't have any appetite, it's not
as delicious as you did."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "I will do it for you in a while?"

As soon as he said this, Hu Tongxia's eyes lit up, "Okay!"

Although the taste is hard to describe, it was made by Wanwan himself after
all!

...

After dinner, Tang Wan and Liu Feifei said goodbye, and then went to the
kitchen to give Hu Tongxia a bowl of noodles.

Looking at the green cabbage and pork noodles in front of him, Hu


Tongxia's appetite was very appetizing.

After he finished eating, Tang Wan said, "Is Tong Tong unhappy today?"
Hu Tongxia was taken aback, "Why do you say that?"

"Nothing, I just feel that you are a little unhappy." Tang Wan looked at him
and said.

It may be that her ability to perceive emotions has also become stronger, so
she can keenly detect some of his emotional changes.
Chapter 1008: Doomsday
Gangster 37

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Hu Tongxia only felt that her heart was hit by
something soft and sweet.

He really didn't expect Tang Wan to realize his unhappiness!

This shows what? !

It shows that Wan Wan has him in her heart and cares about him!

Otherwise, how could he discover his little emotions so quickly?

For a while, Hu Tongxia couldn't help squeezing her hands, and then slowly
said: "It's nothing, just during dinner, you mentioned Xu Jintang again."

Tang Wan listened for a moment, "because of this?"

She thought there was something big!

...

Seeing her surprised expression, Hu Tongxia nodded immediately, with a


rather concerned expression on her face: "Well, I don't want to hear other
men's names from your mouth, especially Xu Jintang! After all... after all,
before ......" Hu Tongxia didn't say anything afterwards.

Although Wan Wan said she didn't like Xu Jintang, it is true that she often
talks around Xu Jintang.
Hearing his words, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth
speechlessly, and then seriously said: "Sorry, not next time! Today I saw
Feifei alone, so I subconsciously asked."

"Also, I really don't like him!"

Hu Tongxia listened, and nodded pretendingly, "Oh."

In my heart, I was so happy that it exploded.

But Tang Wan saw that there was still no smile on his face and couldn't help
but continue: "So don't be unhappy for irrelevant people, I only like you!"

"Oh, I see." Hu Tongxia's tone was still calm, but the corners of her mouth
couldn't be suppressed and flicked up.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, then raised her brows at him and
said, "That's it? You have nothing else to say?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia's heart moved, and then nodded with a hesitant
expression, "Yes!"

"Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him.

This guy seems to be really worried?

However, when Hu Tongxia spoke out, Tang Wan realized that he was
thinking too much!

At this moment, Hu Tongxia looked at her hesitantly and said: "At night,
you...can you stay...accompany me?"

When the words fell, she was afraid that Tang Wan felt that she was trying
to play a hooligan, so she quickly added, "I promise to do nothing! I will
definitely not mess around!"

Tang Wan just felt very familiar with these words.


However, looking at his nervous and expectant expression, he smiled and
said with a slightly embarrassed expression: "Okay."

But I was thinking: Oh, man!

Sure enough, everything is for setting out on the bed.

But now is the end of the world, so many people are not even sure whether
they can see the sun tomorrow, so she doesn't need to be too reserved.

Who knows how the two of them will die then!

So when we are together, the most important thing is to live happily.

...

Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Hu Tongxia's eyes lit up.

"Then I...I'll go make the bed now!" Last time he came back with two extra
mattresses!

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Make the bed?

Do you know what you are talking about?

Is it possible not to be so anxious to prepare a cutting board and wait for her
to lie down?

...

At this time, Hu Tongxia had stood up from the sofa.

Then he walked quickly to the side of the shelf and took out the cushion
that was stuffed inside. Then he pulled out the torn quilt he usually sleeps in
very neatly and replaced it with a new soft cushion.
Chapter 1009: Doomsday
Gangster 38

In less than ten minutes, Hu Tongxia arranged her own bed softly, which
looked very comfortable.

Afterwards, he scratched the back of his head again and said to Tang Wan,
"Shall I fetch you water and take a bath?"

Tang Wan:...

Are you sure you just simply let me stay with me?

But he nodded and said, "Yeah."

Seeing her nodding, Hu Tongxia immediately took the basin and went out.

In the last days, water resources are extremely precious, so Hu Tongxia can
only bring back a basin of water.

And this pot of water will be reused later.

...

Because the room is too small, Hu Tongxia brought the water and coughed
softly: "Then you wash first, I'll go out."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

After he left, he took a small basin of water to wipe off the sweat and dust
of the day.
And Hu Tongxia, at this moment, got into the room of one of her brothers,
"I'm here to take a shower!"

Upon hearing this, the other party suddenly asked a question mark on his
face.

"Why are you coming to my room for a bath?"

After words, thinking of what Hu Tongxia said this morning about being
**** and not gay, she suddenly folded her hands on her chest and said with
a vigilant look: "Hey, Hu Tongxia, shouldn't you and him be a bend? I tell
you, I will definitely not Give in! Two men will not have good results!"

As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia kicked it directly, "Bah! I


have a girlfriend, what is good about you as a stinky man? Think too
much!"

Had it not been for Wan Wan in his room and it was not convenient for him
to take a bath, would he come here?

Then he drove the friend out of the room and quickly cleaned himself up.

After confirming that there was no smell of sweat on his body, he walked to
his room happily.

Tonight, he is going to sleep with his girlfriend in his arms. It's ok to smell
of sweat!

...

However, when he really entered the house to face Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia
was a little bit embarrassed.

But in the end, Yinian defeated the hesitation.

After a soft cough, Hu Tongxia said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, it's already
past seven o'clock, or should we go to sleep now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan wanted to tell him: Two days ago, you said that you
want to see the movie early after seven!

Why should I go to bed early today?

But she didn't break him, she nodded at this moment, "Hmm!"

"Then, are you sleeping inside?" Hu Tongxia said carefully.

"Okay!" Tang Wan hummed, and then went to the inside of the small bed.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia immediately followed up.

Because the beds in the air-raid shelters were originally single beds like
university dormitories, it would be very crowded if you lie down for two
people.

But this is exactly what Hu Tongxia wanted.

Because of this, he can hug Tang Wan tightly!

So soon, Hu Tongxia stretched out her arm and wrapped Tang Wan in her
arms logically, and then whispered softly: "The bed is a bit small, sleep in
my arms!"

Tang Wan:...

Although she was speechless, she leaned against Hu Tongxia honestly.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia's mouth suddenly raised a happy smile.

But he still overestimated his self-control.

He is not Liu Xiahui, Wenxiang Nephrite is in his arms, how can he sit still?
So half an hour later, "I promise not to do anything." Tong Tong broke his
words and became fat again, and was slapped in the face by the shaking of
the crunchy plank.

But this time, he didn't feel blushing at all!

...
Chapter 1010: Doomsday
Gangster 39

The next day, when Tang Wan woke up, she opened her eyes and met a pair
of bright and smiling eyes.

"Tong Tong..." Tang Wan moved her mouth.

"Wanwan, are you awake? Are you hungry? I grabbed a carton of milk for
you and it hasn't expired yet!" Hu Tongxia said.

I thought to myself: Wan Wan was so tired yesterday, she must replenish
her nutrition in these two days!

Hearing Hu Tongxia's words, Tang Wan realized that she is now in the
apocalyptic world.

After nodding, Tang Wan said in a hoarse voice: "A little hungry! I want to
drink water."

As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "Okay,


wait a minute!"

After that, he lifted her body up against the head of the bed and placed a
pillow, and then went to pour her a glass of water.

"Here!" Hu Tongxia held Liang Baikai and handed it to her mouth.

After Tang Wan took a few sips of water, she felt her dry throat feel better.

At this time, Hu Tongxia came over with breakfast.


Compared with the past, today's breakfast is obviously richer.

Tang Wan knew that this must have been specially prepared for her by Hu
Tongxia.

For a while, he couldn't help but curl his lips, "Tongtong, have you eaten?"

"Not yet, I'm waiting for you to wake up and eat together." Hu Tongxia said
immediately.

What's the point of having breakfast alone?

When Tang Wan heard this, she quickly sat up.

But after sitting like this, the quilt slipped off her.

Suddenly, the surrounding air fell silent for an instant.

After a while, Tang Wan clearly heard a "grunt" sound of drooling.

Tang Wan:...

...

Hu Tongxia seemed to realize that she was too embarrassed at this time, so
she quickly coughed, then picked up a set of clothes on the sofa next to her
and handed it to her.

"These are the new clothes I brought you. Try to see if it fits." Hu Tongxia
blushed.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, and replied after taking over the clothes:
"Thank you."

Then he glanced at Hu Tongxia with an annoyed expression and chuckled


lightly: "You can eat first, I'll change my clothes."
"Yeah!" Hu Tongxia nodded.

Then sat at the dining table pretendingly.

However, those eyeballs secretly glanced at Tang Wan from time to time.

And every time he glanced at it, his face would become redder
involuntarily.

...

A few minutes later, Tang Wan changed her clothes.

After a brief wash, she sat down beside Hu Tongxia.

Hu Tongxia quickly opened the milk for her, "I have warmed the milk for
you. Drink it while it is hot."

"Yeah. Tongtong, you are so kind!" Tang Wan said with a smile after
hearing it.

After being praised by Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia felt happy, but there was a
modest expression on his face, "Where there is, it's just fine."

After the words fell, I added another sentence, "But I will become better in
the future!" So don't break up with me!

...

After dinner, Tang Wan and Hu Tongxia went out together.

Because it’s already October, and winter is coming in two months. If you
don’t accumulate enough food now, I’m afraid that even winter will not be
able to pass safely.

So now their daily task is to go out to find food.


When the two went out, they happened to see Xu Jintang and Li Feng going
out together.

Seeing Hu Tongxia, Li Feng greeted him immediately, "Brother Hu, are you
going out today?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia nodded faintly, "Well, let's go to the nearby area
to see if there are any more supplies. If we collect more food, we can live
longer."

After all, he glanced at Xu Jintang with disdain.


Chapter 1011: Doomsday
Gangster 40

During this period of time, Xu Jintang has been faintly calling himself the
leader of the base. He rarely does tasks like going out to collect food, but
only arranges certain people to do it.

But he is used to buying people's hearts, especially when he is out, every


time he will rescue some base members who are almost attacked by
zombies at the most dangerous time.

In addition, his strength is really good, and his behavior in the base can be
considered fair and just. Over time, everyone naturally has a sense of
conviction for him, and he is the only one in the base.

But in his heart, he absolutely disdains to follow people like Xu Jintang.

He is not worthy of Hu Tongxia to listen to him!

...

Hearing Hu Tongxia's words, Li Feng immediately smiled and said,


"Brother Hu, if you don't dislike it, you can take Zhang Chun and the others
with you. Chief Xu and I are going to pick up the rest."

As soon as these words came out, Hu Tongxia suddenly sneered, "Chief


Xu? Who told you that he is the leader of our base?"

Li Feng was startled, then looked at Xu Jintang with a hint of


embarrassment.
Xu Jintang's face sank at this moment, "Hu Tongxia! Don't be okay to find
trouble!" He has endured him long enough!

"I have nothing to look for? My time is very expensive, and you deserve me
to waste time on you? I just think that some people are really big-faced, so
soon they dare to call themselves the leader of the base!" Hu Tongxia
sneered.

Hearing this, Xu Jintang smiled without anger, "I'm not worthy, then you
are worthy? Shall we vote and see if everyone is willing to regard me as the
leader?"

Hu Tongxia immediately waved her hand when she heard it, "Come on, I
don't have the idle time to compare with you! Don't worry, I am not
interested in playing these power and profit dramas with you, as long as you
don't hinder me in the future, stay away from Wanwan, I don't have any
problem with you if you are willing to be the world leader."

Ah!

Is it true that everyone is like him, interested in rights?

Now that the world is so chaotic, he is not interested in being a base leader
and taking care of the lives of a bunch of people.

Love it!

As long as it doesn't hinder him and Wan Wan, what Xu Jintang does has
nothing to do with him.

...

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Xu Jintang felt relieved.

The most difficult person in the base now is Hu Tongxia. As long as he


doesn't make trouble, the leader of the base, he will sit down!
Now is the end of the world, today is different, as long as he plans well,
maybe in the future, he can become the leader of the rest of the human race
and control the world!

So he quickly said to Hu Tongxia: "Don't worry, I'm not interested in Tang


Wan!"

It's just an upside-down woman. Although it's not clear why she is with Hu
Tongxia now, it is a good thing for him.

Without Tang Wan's entanglement, he has been calm and at ease these days!

Then, he looked at Li Feng again, "It's getting late, shall we leave as soon as
possible?"

Hearing this, Li Feng nodded and said: "Okay, I will lead the way!"

But I was thinking: It seems that Hu Tongxia and Xu Jintang are not in a
match.

But Hu Tongxia is so powerful, Xu Jintang is so confident when facing him,


is he better than Hu Tongxia?

If this is the case, then he must be more careful not to offend him!

...

After Xu Jintang and Li Feng left, Hu Tongxia also took Tang Wan to
another box truck.

After getting in the car, Tang Wan said to Hu Tongxia: "Tong Tong, where
are we going this time?"
Chapter 1012: Doomsday
Gangster 41

"Go to a food factory, there seems to be a lot of potatoes in it," Hu Tongxia


said.

Potatoes are now easy to grow, and they are relatively full. If you get more,
the winter will be much better.

When Tang Wan heard this, her heart moved. She remembered that there
was a paragraph in the original plot that said that when the male lead took
someone to the food factory to transport potatoes, he found a military base
under the food factory, and the base was hidden Lots of weapons.

It was also because of these weapons that the male protagonist had the
advantage when the second batch of people came over.

Because the second group of people are people stationed in the city.
Although they have not many awakening abilities, their skills are not
average. Coupled with the blessing of weapons, these people are more
powerful than the initial abilities. Know how many times stronger.

And the leader of this group of people happened to be a student named Ling
Chi from Xu Jintang.

But later, in order to protect his comrades when he was out, Ling Chi was
caught by a zombie in his arm and died.

...

More than an hour later, Tang Wan and others arrived in front of a food
processing factory.

It has been more than half a year since the end of the world. Even if there
are still potatoes in the cellar, it is estimated that there will not be too many
intact.

Fortunately, this is a food factory that specializes in processing potato chips.


There is a place for storing potatoes. The fresh-keeping measures are very
good. Therefore, when Tang Wan and others entered the food factory,
although the potatoes on the production line were rotted or sprouted
However, many of the potatoes stored in the cellar are still intact.

"Everyone, start moving the potatoes, and the ones that germinate too!" Hu
Tongxia said at this time.

Although the sprouting potatoes are poisonous, they can grow more
potatoes after being spawned by the supernatural powers of the plant
system.

Soon, everyone began to carry potatoes outside in bags.

Tang Wan glanced around, thinking about where the entrance of the base
would be.

But before she found out, someone said: "Huh? There is a lid here! Is there
a cellar below, right?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia walked over immediately.

After knocking on the ground, Hu Tongxia squinted her eyes, "There is still
a space below! Pry open the lid!"

"Okay, let me do it!" A power system person immediately found an iron rod
to pry the lid embedded in the ground.

It didn't take long for the lid to be pried open, and Hu Tongxia and the
others immediately moved forward and moved vigorously.
However, after the lid was lifted, what everyone saw was a steel plate made
of steel.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia looked at another gold type superpower, "Lao
Zhou, it's up to you!"

"Don't worry, leave it to me!" Lao Zhou patted his chest.

Then use the ability to melt the steel plate that would be difficult for shells
to blast under normal circumstances.

As soon as the steel plate melted, Hu Tongxia immediately took the


flashlight and illuminated it downward.

After a while, he looked up in shock.

...

"Tong Xia, what's below? Is it also potatoes?" Lao Zhou asked at this time.

Hu Tongxia just came back to his senses, and then said with complicated
but bright eyes: "It's much more expensive than potatoes! Below is a
weapon arsenal!"

"what?!"

After Hu Tongxia's words fell, everyone was shocked.

But then, they were all overjoyed.

This is a great thing!

With these weapons, their safety factor can be improved a lot.

After all, their abilities are also limited.


But with weapons, they can assemble one without worrying about being
scratched by zombies after the abnormal energy is exhausted.
Chapter 1013: Doomsday
Gangster 42

However, just as everyone was preparing to go down, a person who had


awakened the ability of hearing, suddenly looked terrified, "Here is
someone from above! Listen, there are at least five trucks!"

"Five trucks? There are probably a lot of people here, so let's cover this
place first!" Hu Tongxia said immediately.

Afterwards, everyone closed the lid very quickly, and then spread a layer of
sand for burying potatoes on it.

"Tong Tong, shall we go up and take a look?" Tang Wan said at this time.

She knew that the person who came this time was Xu Jintang's hairpin
Lingchi.

The opponent was from the military department, and the stronghold under
this food factory also belonged to the military department, so Ling Chi
naturally knew that there were weapons.

In the original plot, Ling Chi learned that Xu Jintang had established a base
nearby because he brought people here to find weapons.

But she didn't expect that this time, Ling Chi would come so quickly.

According to the original plot, he should not come here until the end of
October.

But Tang Wan didn't think about it soon.


After all, she hadn't been killed by Hu Tongxia like the original plot.

The plot line does not follow the original plot, nor is it once or twice.

...

When several people came up from the cellar, the gate of the food factory
was already guarded by two rows of straight young people.

Seeing them come out, the tall young man headed immediately stepped
forward, "Hello, comrades! I am Ling Chi!"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia squinted slightly, glanced at at least a hundred


people who came by the other side, and nodded, "Hello, this is Hu Tongxia,
are you also here to find potatoes?"

Ling Chi listened to a move in his heart, and then smiled heartily, "The
potatoes are only part of the reason. If you have enough potatoes, please
leave early."

Hu Tongxia heard it, and immediately understood that the other party was
afraid that it was directed at the weapon store below.

For a moment, he couldn't help but smile, and then said to Ling Chi, "I'll be
honest, if it were before the end of the world, we would not dare to touch
the things in the cellar, but now the world is different. You need weapons to
protect your lives. We also need it."

Before the end of the world, anyone who touched something in there would
definitely be taken away, but now it's different.

...

When Hu Tongxia said what he said, Ling Chi was a little surprised, "Have
you found it?"
The weapon arsenal was formed by pouring steel plates, and it would be
difficult to open it without specific instructions.

Seeing that Ling Chi did not deny, Hu Tongxia nodded and said, "Yes!"

Then he glanced at the young people standing in two rows outside, "Since
you are also here for this, then we know that people don't talk secretly, we
also want half of the weapons!"

Hearing this, Ling Chi frowned.

In his heart, he thought: Hu Tong Xia Ming knew that there were so many
of his people outside, and he dared to ask for half of his weapons, showing
that he definitely had strength as a confidence.

But giving him half of the weapons is absolutely impossible.

Before the end of the world, these things must not fall into the hands of
ordinary people. Now, his people have only a few awakening abilities, and
they need these weapons to protect their lives. If Hu Tongxia is given half
of his weapons, how can he? Ensure the safety of your comrades?

And just when Ling Chi was preparing to refuse, Tang Wan suddenly said,
"Tongtong, I don't think you need to divide."

"Huh?" Hu Tongxia looked at Tang Wan.

Ling Chi is the same.

Tang Wan said to Ling Chi at this moment, "Excuse me, where did the Ling
team stay?"
Chapter 1014: Doomsday
Gangster 43

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Ling Chi glanced at her and said, "It's in a
certain base in this city."

"If I remember correctly, it's located near the university town. There are
many zombies around now, right?" Tang Wan said.

Ling Chi didn't deny it, nodded and said: "Yes, this time we had a hard time
clearing out a route and came here."

If they can't come anymore, their storage of weapons at the base will be
almost consumed.

When the time comes, once the base is invaded by zombies, they will have
no power to fight back.

...

Tang Wan was not surprised when he heard that, and after a slight nod to
Ling Chi, she continued: "Did the Ling team still take in other survivors?
How many people are there in the base now?"

"If you add the survivors, there are about 3,000 people," Ling Chi said.

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly looked surprised.

Hu Tongxia and others were also slightly surprised.

You know, under the current situation, there are not many bases that can
accommodate three thousand people, and they can guarantee that out of
those three thousand people, there are still ordinary people.

But in the past six months, they have never encountered these people.

But this is not surprising. After all, the air-raid shelter is located in the
suburbs, while the university town is in the more prosperous area in the east
of the city. Now there are zombies everywhere, even if they go out, they
will not leave the base too far.

In this way, if people on both sides do not have a common destination, it is


naturally difficult to meet.

...

Seeing that Tang Wan and others were surprised, Ling Chi immediately
said: "So we can't let you too many of these weapons, otherwise, based on
the current situation of the base, once it is invaded by zombies, it will be
difficult to guarantee ordinary people. It's safe!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel moved.

She remembered that in the original story, when Ling Chi led people to the
air-raid shelter, there were only more than a thousand people left. So, in the
process of going to the air-raid shelter, more than a thousand people died?

If this is the case, it would not be easy for them to move to the air-raid
shelter collectively.

However, it would be much more convenient if the abilities were sent to the
base!

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to Hu Tongxia: "Tong
Tong, what do you think if we go to his base?"

"Huh?" Hu Tongxia looked at Tang Wan, waiting for her words.


Tang Wan said at this moment: "Although the air-raid shelter looks very
convenient now, it can't accommodate too many people, and over time, as
more and more people join, where should we live?"

"But if it's in the university city base, it's different."

"There are many high-rise buildings near the university town. As long as
you clean up the nearby zombies, you can free up a lot of accommodation
space for everyone. Although the early stage was a bit difficult, the later
survivors gathered more and more, but it was easier. "Tang Wan said.

The most important thing is that compared to Xu Jintang, she would rather
him be the head of the base.

After all, a person who is willing to sacrifice himself for his comrades will
certainly not be like Xu Jintang, just thinking that he is in power.

...

Hu Tongxia quickly said after Tang Wan's words fell: "You can go wherever
you want. I have no opinion, but other people are not necessarily.

After all, Hu Tongxia looked at the other abilities behind him.

Upon seeing this, the few supernaturalists immediately said: "We have no
objection!"
Chapter 1015: Doomsday
Gangster 44

"Yes! To be honest, I went to the base in the university city, although there
were more zombies, but it made people feel more at ease! After all, there
are troops!" Lao Zhou said with a smile at this time.

He was just an ordinary person who moved bricks before the end of the
world, so he was more likely to have a sense of security for soldiers.

The most important thing is that these people have a relatively strong
relationship with Hu Tongxia.

If you continue to stay at the base of the air-raid shelter and Tongxia is
gone, who knows what Xu Jintang will do to them?

...

Seeing that Lao Zhou and others were following her intentionally, Hu
Tongxia couldn't help feeling warm.

Although he would not be like Xu Jintang and speak straightforwardly, he


still made a bunch of good brothers!

So the next moment, Hu Tongxia looked at Ling Chi and said, "Can you tell
me what is going on in your base? It mainly talks about how ordinary
people settled."

Seeing that they intend to go to the base, Ling Chi immediately said: "The
situation in the base is actually not much different from the society before
the end of the world. Although the law can't restrain them, I still made some
rules..." Ling Chi gave the situation to Hu Tongxia and others. Said it.

Basically, ordinary people in the base will not be bullied like ordinary
people in other places. Instead, they are protected by the rules established
by Ling Chi.

After listening, Hu Tongxia suddenly sneered.

Seeing this, Ling Chi couldn't help but startled, "Am I doing this wrong?"

Hu Tongxia immediately said: "No, I'm sorry I am not laughing at you, but
at someone."

After all, Chao Tang Wan and others disdainfully said: "Now you know
why I look down on Xu Jintang? Look at the heart of others, and then look
at Xu Jintang?"

After all, they are soldiers, organized and disciplined. At this juncture, they
still don't forget to protect ordinary people.

And Xu Jintang?

I know to win over the superpowers and build momentum for myself, for
fear of others robbing him of the limelight.

...

Hearing Hu Tongxia mentioned Xu Jintang's name, Ling Chi couldn't help


but was taken aback, "Xu Jintang? Are you from Jintang?"

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia's face suddenly sank, "You know Xu


Jintang?"

"Yes, we were young, but I joined the army when I was sixteen, and then I
didn't contact much..." Ling Chi said.

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia felt relieved, and then said: "That's good, if you
and Xu Jintang wear a pair of pants, then we won't join your base."

Ling Chi immediately said, "That's not my base, it's everyone's base."

The more at this time, the more we must unite together to overcome
difficulties, and it is impossible to engage in individualism.

Moreover, he only managed the base all the time because he happened to
have the highest position.

...

"You are kind of interesting." Hu Tongxia only raised her brows when she
heard it.

Then he said: "Okay, it's getting late. It took a lot of time for you to get
here, so hurry in and move things! But we still need some weapons to
defend ourselves."

"This is no problem!" Ling Chi said immediately after listening.

Anyway, these people are also interested in joining the base. Why not give
them some weapons?

While taking advantage of the efforts of other hands to move things, Ling
Chi said to Hu Tongxia: "By the way, can you tell me, what's the situation
with Xu Jintang now?"

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Xu Jintang has also built a base now, and
there are many supernaturalists under his team?

I don't know if he invites him, will he take people to the base in the
university city?

After all, when the weapon is always used up, at that time, it is still
necessary to rely on the superpower to protect the safety of ordinary people.
Chapter 1016: Doomsday
Gangster 45

Hearing Ling Chi's words, Hu Tongxia glanced at him and said: "Don't
think about it, if you go to the base and lose your position as the leader, Xu
Jintang will not be able to leave with you."

Ling Chi was taken aback.

But he is not stupid, and these days, he is used to seeing some supernatural
beings relying on supernatural powers to take pretense over ordinary
people.

The feeling of arbitrarily controlling his life and death, the feeling of being
feared and surrendered, few people will not indulge after having tasted it.

If Xu Jintang likes this feeling now, he is really unlikely to leave.

So Ling Chi quickly said to Hu Tongxia: "I know! Thank you for your
reminder."

"It should be."

After that, he said to Ling Chi again: "By the way, there should be people in
the base who are willing to leave with me, or if you move things here first,
Wanwan and I will go back and ask if anyone else is willing to go with us?
"

Hearing this, Ling Chi's eyes lit up, "Of course it's okay! Why don't I go
with you? I just can see Xu Jintang!"
Hu Tongxia naturally had no objection.

After that, Ling Chi returned to the air-raid shelter with Hu Tongxia and
Tangwan with two supernaturalists.

...

When a few people returned, Xu Jintang also returned with the rest of Li
Feng.

Seeing Ling Chi, he was stunned for a moment, and then quickly stepped
forward with a smile, stretched out his fist and touched Ling Chi, "Ling
Chi, it's you! Long time no see!"

Upon hearing this, Ling Chi smiled and greeted him.

Because of the urgency of time, Ling Chi was too lazy to whistle around,
and quickly explained his intentions.

Suddenly, Xu Jintang's face changed.

But this is not surprising.

After all, now, the supernatural beings are the most precious human
resource. The more supernatural beings in hand, the stronger the base will
be.

But Ling Chi is now trying to take away some of his superpowers!

How can this work?

...

And seeing Xu Jintang's face, Ling Chi knew what Hu Tongxia said was
right.

But he didn't mean to force it, so he quickly said: "Don't get me wrong, I
just ask your opinion. If you don't want to go with me, just assume I haven't
said this."

Hearing this, Xu Jintang's expression relaxed a bit, and then he shook his
head and said, "I don't want to go with you, but I think the base on the
university town is not safe on the air-raid shelter."

When the air-raid shelter was built, many survival issues were considered in
it, so there is no need to worry about accidents in the short term.

But in the university town, you don't need to ask him to know how many
zombies there will be!

It is the most densely populated place in the city!

Didn't you go to that base and ask for trouble?

...

Hearing what Xu Jintang said, Ling Chi didn't mean to say more, just said:
"I understand your concerns!"

Hu Tongxia said at this moment: "You don't want to go, but others have the
right to leave or stay."

Xu Jintang suddenly looked at him with a gloomy look, "Hu Tongxia, you
can go if you want to go, why do you need other people to go with you to a
place surrounded by zombies?"

"This is interesting. I just said that other people have the right to choose,
and I didn't say that I want to force them to go to the base with us?" Hu
Tongxia looked at Xu Jintang with a daunting expression, his tone was full
of mockery.
Chapter 1017: Doomsday
Gangster 46

Hearing Hu Tongxia's ridicule, Xu Jintang took a deep breath, and then


suddenly sneered, "Okay! That's the case, let everyone choose by
themselves!"

Then someone called the other people at the base.

When most people heard that Ling Chi's base was full of zombies, and there
were more than 3,000 people in the base, they immediately expressed that
they did not want to go.

Two days ago, Hu Tongxia and the others found a large amount of food, at
least enough for them to eat for a year or two. When they went to Ling Chi,
who knew what happened?

Besides, there are very few zombies near the air-raid shelter, but there are
many zombies in Ling Chi's base, and safety is difficult to guarantee.

How to choose, no doubt!

...

But those who have a good relationship with Hu Tongxia all stood up at this
moment and said: "Tongxia, we trust you!"

Although Hu Tongxia was at odds with Xu Jintang, she would never be so


stupid that she would jump into the pit.

On the side of Li Feng and other newcomers, several people also stood up
and said: "We will also go with you."

In the end, only about ten people were willing to leave with Hu Tongxia.

Upon seeing this, Xu Jintang suddenly felt relieved.

Even fortunately thinking: This is just right!

Because these people who had made friends with Hu Tongxia didn't listen
to him very much, and now they have left, it can save him a lot of trouble.

...

Tang Wan went to Liu Feifei at this moment.

"Feifei, are you leaving with me?" Tang Wan asked.

Hearing this, Liu Feifei shook her head and said: "No, Wanwan, go by
yourself. Jintang is still here, so I won't leave."

Tang Wan was not surprised by her choice, but fortunately, Xiao cutie could
monitor the situation on her side, so she just said, "Okay, but if you
remember me, we will always be good sisters. If Xu Jintang treats you It’s
not good, you must come to me or find a way to notify me! Also, at any
time, don’t compromise! You deserve the best of everything!"

"Yeah!" Liu Feifei nodded, her eyes full of dismay.

...

After determining the number of people to leave, Tang Wan and Hu


Tongxia both simply cleaned up, and left with Ling Chi.

In the car, the people who chose to leave with Hu Tongxia couldn't help
looking at him, "Tongxia, don't we leave with some food? That is all we
have worked so hard to collect!"
Hearing this, Hu Tongxia raised her eyelids, "It would be nice to take you
away. If I take food away, Xu Jintang can't tear me?"

As soon as this word came out, everyone suddenly laughed.

And Hu Tongxia also knew that they were worried about food, so she
looked at Ling Chi, "Team Ling, can you tell them?"

Ling Chi smiled slightly, and then nodded to everyone: "Don't worry, our
base will collect all the materials that can be collected in the immediate
vicinity after the end of the world. You don't have to worry about food and
clothing. It can also guarantee self-sufficiency."

As soon as these words came out, everyone was relieved.

Then he gave a relaxed smile again.

You know, Hu Tongxia, this kid can't cheat them!

When the food factory saw the two rows of energetic soldiers and the full of
weapons on the truck, his eyes brightened and my heart was completely
stabilized!

...

That night, nearly ten trucks drove violently towards the university town.

Hu Tongxia and the others took the opportunity to pass the addiction of
shooting a gun, and went to sweep the zombies in the middle of the road
under the guidance of the soldiers.

Seeing Hu Tongxia's expression on the child's beloved toy, Tang Wan


smiled helplessly.

But he is happy.

After arriving at the university city base, Tang Wan and others registered,
they were quickly assigned to a clean suite, and took a shower and ate.

However, what the so-called satiated thoughts...

Coupled with the fact that the current venue is much more comfortable than
the air-raid shelter, Hu Tongxia naturally has more ideas.
Chapter 1018: Doomsday
Gangster 47

Tang Wan looked at the flashing eyes of Hu Tongxia and knew what he was
thinking.

For a while, I couldn't help being speechless but had to look at him
pretending to be ignorant and ignorant: "Tong Tong, are you tired after a
day of running around? Are you tired? Go to bed earlier?"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia immediately said: "I am not particularly tired, I


think...I can wait and sleep again."

After Tang Wan heard it, she looked at him suspiciously.

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia couldn't help approaching her pretendingly,


and while talking to her, she put her hand on the back of Tang Wan's hand.

A few minutes later, Hu Tongxia kicked the door of the bedroom very
eagerly, and then hooked her right foot and closed it again.

Tang Wan:...

The routine is so deep!

But I like it!

...

The next day.


When Tang Wan, who had been tossed all night, woke up, it was already
over ten in the morning.

At this time, Hu Tongxia opened the door and entered, still carrying a bowl
of hot chicken soup in her hand.

Seeing that Tang Wan was awake, he immediately put down the chicken
soup, and then quickly stepped forward, "Wan Wan, you are awake, I will
stew some chicken soup for you, and there is ginseng in it, just to replenish
your vitality, get up and drink some ?"

At this time, whether it was a hen or ginseng, it was a rare body


supplement, and he had spent a lot of effort to get it from Ling Chi.

After all, he almost exhausted Wanwan last night.

If this body doesn't get well, his welfare will be bad in the future.

...

Hearing what Hu Tongxia said, Tang Wan immediately got up, and then
looked at him in surprise, "How did you get the materials?"

Now it's no better than before the end of the world, not to mention ginseng,
a medicinal material that is usually very expensive, it is hard to find the old
hen.

When Hu Tongxia heard this, she said lightly: "Get it from Ling Chi, get up
and drink it!"

But as for how he got it, he didn't talk to Tang Wan carefully.

Tang Wan didn't ask much after seeing this.

She only needs to know that this is what Tongtong has tried so hard to get
her.
So she quickly smiled at Hu Tongxia and nodded and said: "Well! It's hard
work for Tongtong!"

"No hard work! As long as I can make up for you!" Hu Tongxia quickly
said.

Then he said to Tang Wan: "You go brush your teeth first, I'll help you blow
the chicken soup!"

"Good!" Tang Wan smiled.

...

When Tang Wan came out of the bathroom, Hu Tongxia had already blown
the hot chicken soup to a suitable temperature, just enough for Tang Wan to
drink it well.

After taking a few sips, Tang Wan picked up the spoon and handed it to Hu
Tongxia's mouth, "Tongtong, you drink too!"

Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia's expression suddenly became sweet, and


then she happily took a sip of the chicken soup that Tang Wan had
personally fed.

After taking a sip, I thought to myself: It's so sweet! It smells so good!

But when Tang Wan came back to feed her, Hu Tongxia shook her head and
said, "Wan Wan, you can drink it yourself! There is still in the kitchen, I
will serve it again." This bowl of chicken soup was originally not much. If
he drinks it again, she Not much.

"Okay then!" Tang Wan nodded after listening.

...

In the following days, Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia and others stayed at the base
to live, going out from time to time to clean up nearby zombies to earn
points.

In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.

At this time, it was the end of October.

However, just in November, heavy snow began to float in the sky.

At first the snowflakes were still normal white, but after a night, the heavy
snow became rusty red.

Tang Wan knew that the zombies would also evolve after the heavy
snowfall that was about to last three months ended.

At the same time, more humans will awaken abilities.


Chapter 1019: Doomsday
Gangster 48

In order to ensure that so many people in the base can pass this winter
smoothly, Tang Wan has to go to the vegetable plot opened up by the base
every day, like several other plants, to help grow potatoes and sweet
potatoes and other crops that are easy to manage.

It is also because of this that although the base has many abilities, Tang
Wan, who has been helping to grow food, is much more popular than other
abilities.

In addition, Tang Wan is beautiful and there are more boys who like her.

Hu Tongxia naturally knows Tang Wan’s current popularity. Therefore,


whenever he sees a group of people surrounding Tang Wan talking with a
smile, he will immediately run over, and then directly hold Tang Wan’s
hand. In a gentle tone: "Wan Wan, are you tired? It's time to go back and
rest!"

However, when facing other people, it was an indifferent and warning look,
as if telling them how little he coveted Lao Tzu's girlfriend!

Tang Wan saw it, it was helpless and funny.

...

In the second month after the red snow fell, when Hu Tongxia and others
went out to clean the nearby zombies, they stumbled upon a zombie crystal
nucleus.
They didn't deliberately dig the head of a zombie, but saw a zombie
attacking another zombie, and then swallowed a red sticky thing that had
been pulled out of his head.

After swallowing that thing, the zombie's strength soon seemed to be


stronger with the naked eye.

Seeing this, Hu Tongxia thought of the sci-fi zombie novels he had read
before, and immediately smashed a zombie's head with a punch, and then
looked for it among a pile of mixture.

However, he did not find that red sticky substance.

But Hu Tongxia was not discouraged, and then he killed three or four
zombies.

This time I finally found a red sticky substance.

Seeing that he had grabbed something that looked very disgusting, Lao
Zhou couldn't help but step forward and said, "Tongxia, what are you doing
with this? Be careful of infection!"

Hearing this, Hu Tongxia squinted her eyes, and then tried to absorb the
thing.

What surprised him was that he actually absorbed a bit of power that could
be clearly sensed from this sticky object!

For a while, Hu Tongxia couldn't help but brighten his eyes, and then said
to Lao Zhou and others: "This thing can enhance our strength!"

"What did you say?!" Lao Zhou and the others were dumbfounded.

"It can be absorbed by us and strengthen our strength! If you don't believe
it, you can also look for it and try it out!" Hu Tongxia said immediately.

Hearing this, after Lao Zhou and the others looked at each other, their eyes
became fiery.

If this is the case, it means that they have found a way to improve their
strength!

So next, Lao Zhou and others all attacked towards the heads of the zombies.

However, the zombie crystal nuclei have just condensed at this time, so they
can find not many crystal nuclei.

But these are not important anymore.

The important thing is that what Hu Tongxia said is true!

That sticky thing that looks very disgusting can actually improve their
strength!

For a while, everyone couldn't help but look at Hu Tongxia with bright
eyes: "We knew that only after you can eat meat!"

The biggest characteristic of Hu Tongxia is his righteousness!

This red sticky object can increase strength, he can hide it now, and then
secretly use it to increase his strength.

But he did not, but immediately shared this information with them!
Chapter 1020: Doomsday
Gangster 49

Although they may also know this in the future.

But that meaning is completely different.

Knowing earlier now, these people, they can win at the starting line before
other ability players have discovered this!

Imagine that when they have become more advanced abilities, other people
know that zombies have something in their minds that can enhance the
strength of abilities.

By then, will this gap widen?

...

Hu Tongxia raised her eyebrows slightly after the words of Lao Zhou and
the others fell: "Of course, brothers and I are all in mutual adversity." So
there are good things, he will naturally not forget these people.

Everyone smiled heartily when they heard Hu Tongxia's words.

After that, he worked harder to clean up the zombies.

Before they cleaned up the zombies in order to earn points and stay in this
base justifiably to live a good life.

But now?
They are going to clean up the zombies for their own strength!

The more zombies killed, the stronger their strength will be, and the greater
the possibility of surviving in this last days.

...

But this time, everyone waited until they were exhausted before returning to
the base.

After returning to the base, Hu Tongxia did not hide her privately.

The current situation of this base is not stable. Only when the
supernaturalists are more proactive in cleaning up the nearby zombies, will
they be more likely to stay here safely.

When Ling Chi heard what Hu Tongxia said, his face suddenly became
excited: "What you said is true?"

"Yes! But the current probability of this thing is too low. Sometimes you
have to kill a dozen zombies to find such a piece." Hu Tongxia said.

Hearing this, Ling Chi said in a spirited spirit: "It doesn't matter! As long as
this thing can improve the power of the superpower, it's worth the effort!"

Then he looked back, and suddenly offered a military salute to Hu Tongxia,


"Brother Hu! Thank you for revealing such important information to me!"

He is well aware of the value of this news.

Because of this, I am more grateful to Hu Tongxia.

...

Hearing what Ling Chi said, Hu Tongxia smiled faintly, and then said: "If
you really want to thank me, just get me some more meat! Wan Wan is
hungry and thin!"
Ling Chi muffled the corners of his mouth speechlessly, but quickly said,
"No problem!"

"That's good, I'm leaving now!" Hu Tongxia got an affirmative answer, and
then left contentedly.

But I thought in my heart: Anyway, this information will be discovered by


others sooner or later. Instead of hiding it selfishly, it's better to say it for
personal affection and get more delicious food for Wanwan!

It has been almost a week since I let her eat meat last time!

...

When Tang Wan learned of Hu Tongxia's approach, she looked at him with
admiration, "Tongtong, you are so kind! If it was me, I don't know if such
an important thing will be said! You! He is simply a hero!" Tang Wan
praised Hu Tongxia's actions without hesitation.

Hu Tongxia's ears were red after being praised by Tang Wan.

But he still looked at Tang Wan with bright eyes and said, "Really? Then
are you fascinated by my majestic behavior?"

"What do you say? You are the best man I have ever seen! I am so happy to
be your girlfriend!" Tang Wan crazy rainbow fart.

Hu Tongxia's tail was about to rise to the sky.

Then he pretended to be humble and said: "Hahahaha, I also think I am


super good!"
Chapter 1021: Doomsday
Gangster 50

But after saying this, she stared at Tang Wan's lips suddenly: "Since I am so
good and you are so happy, should you give me a reward?"

After all, he pointed his finger at his lips very clearly suggestively.

Tang Wan smiled upon seeing this.

The next moment, he stood on tiptoe and leaned towards him.

After a while, Hu Tongxia turned into a silly dog when the switch was
pressed, and laughed idiotically.

Tang Wan looked at the idiot on his face and laughed, and then laughed
helplessly.

Are you so happy? !

...

In the following time, Tang Wan, Hu Tongxia and others, like other ability
players in the base, were busy going out every day to clean up the zombies
in search of crystal nuclei, and then came back to rest and practice.

After a month of this, the ability of the base's ability players have been
greatly improved, and because they fight with zombies every day, they were
just ordinary people, and now they have very rich combat skills.

However, the strength of the supernaturalists has improved, but the strength
of the zombies has also been greatly improved, and the movements and
speeds are no longer as slow as before, but have become much more
flexible.

At this time, the hero Xu Jintang also discovered the effect of the zombie
crystal nucleus.

As a result, Xu Jintang immediately formed the ability players in the base


into a team of ability players, and began to hunt zombies and dig crystal
cores.

But in the process of going out to hunt zombies, a harem girl of Xu Jintang
was scratched by zombies in order to save him.

Before the serum was researched out, it was basically hopeless for ordinary
people to be caught by zombies, but the supernatural beings had antibodies
because of the awakening ability, so they would not become zombies.

But even so, Xu Jintang still panicked.

...

This female protagonist is called Sun Mei, who is also the sister who
brought Zhou Tao down with Xu Jintang in the original plot.

After arriving at the base, as soon as she saw Xu Jintang, she fell in love
with him.

It's a pity that Xu Jintang only sees Liu Feifei in his eyes, so although Sun
Mei repeatedly expressed her love for Xu Jintang, Xu Jintang did not accept
it.

But this time is different.

Sun Mei almost gave his life for him!

So Xu Jintang hugged Sun Mei and returned to the base, and then shouted
at the air-raid shelter: "Feifei! Feifei, come out and rescue Sun Mei!" Xu
Jintang was too nervous.

Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect.

If he had only regarded Sun Mei as an ordinary woman who admired


himself, now his mentality has changed.

...

Liu Feifei heard Xu Jintang's roar and ran over quickly.

Then I saw Xu Jintang said to Sun Mei nervously: "Don't be afraid of Sun
Mei, Feifei will be here soon, she will definitely heal you! I promise!"

Having said that, she quickly raised her head and yelled impatiently at Liu
Feifei who was standing there: "What are you doing in a daze? Didn't you
see that Sun Mei was injured?"

After being yelled at by Xu Jintang, Liu Feifei came back to her senses, and
walked over quickly with a slight sinking heart.

Since childhood, Xu Jintang has never spoken to her in such a heavy tone.

Moreover, she had never seen a girl other than her so nervous.

But life is at stake, so Liu Feifei quickly got rid of the mess of thoughts in
her mind and quickly walked to Sun Mei to treat her wounds.

After half an hour, Liu Feifei exhausted her abilities and finally recovered
Sun Mei's wound.

However, this time, Xu Jintang only had Sun Mei's injury in his eyes, but he
didn't even ask her about it.
Chapter 1022: Doomsday
Gangster 51

Later, Liu Feifei watched Xu Jintang lift up Sun Mei, who was healed, and
walked away quickly.

After the two disappeared, Liu Feifei shook her body and almost fell to the
ground.

Upon seeing this, Li Feng hurriedly supported her, and then asked with
concern: "Feifei, are you okay? Your face is ugly, let's go back and have a
rest!"

"Yeah!" Liu Feifei nodded palely, and then walked towards her room vainly.

In his heart, he kept telling himself: Jintang will not change his heart.

However, a few days later, her trust was completely shattered.

...

Because of absorbing the zombie crystal nucleus, Liu Feifei also advanced.

However, just as she was excited to tell Xu Jintang the news for the first
time, she heard an ambiguous voice at the door of his room.

The soundproofing of the room in the air-raid shelter was not very good,
and the two of them didn't even close the door, so she just pushed open a
crack in the door and saw two figures on the bed.

At this moment, Liu Feifei heard her heartbreaking voice clearly.


Xu Jintang... betrayed her!

After standing outside the door like a puppet for a while, Liu Feifei
squeezed her fists and returned to her room with tears on her face.

After crying all night, Liu Feifei suddenly thought of Tang Wan.

If Wan Wan was here at this time, she would definitely help her beat Xu
Jintang!

But she... is cowardly and dare not do anything.

...

At first, Liu Feifei thought she could bear it.

But when seeing the sweet and greasy atmosphere between Xu Jintang and
Sun Mei, Liu Feifei only felt that her heart was being delayed.

It happened that Xu Jintang, who only paid attention to her in the past, did
not cast his eyes on her this time, but only cared about Sun Mei.

Desperately holding back the tears that came out of her eyes, Liu Feifei put
down the chopsticks in her hand and quickly turned around and said, "I'm
full, go back to the room first!"

Upon hearing this, Xu Jintang just glanced at her and said nothing.

But I was thinking: Feifei has a simple temperament and trusts him very
much. She must understand my relationship with Sun Mei.

After all, Sun Mei almost paid his life for him!

...

However, what Xu Jintang didn't expect was that Liu Feifei left the base
that night, preparing to drive away alone.

But at this moment, a figure stopped her, "Feifei, where are you going?"

Seeing that it was Li Feng, Liu Feifei said without expression: "I want to
find Wanwan!"

Now in this world, only Wan Wan will treat her well and will not betray
her!

Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Li Feng sighed softly and said, "Now there
are zombies everywhere outside. You are a girl, how can you find her?"

"I'm not afraid! No matter how dangerous it is outside, it is better than


staying in the base!" Liu Feifei sneered.

Hearing this, Li Feng was stunned, and then he looked a little sorry and
said, "I'm sorry."

"What are you sorry for?" Liu Feifei listened coldly.

That Sun Mei used to be in the same group with Li Feng and the others, and
because of the large number of them, as soon as they came over, the
original remaining people at the base were more or less isolated.

Today's base is no longer the place where she felt warm before.

...

Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Li Feng quickly said: "Sun Mei is the one I
brought here after all."

"But you don't have to be responsible for her behavior! Moreover, one slap
won't make a sound..." At this point, Liu Feifei lowered her head.
Chapter 1023: Doomsday
Gangster 52

Hearing what Liu Feifei said, Li Feng was speechless.

But she soon continued to Liu Feifei: "I know they broke your heart, but
you don't have to risk your life!"

"Don't worry, I live or die, it's fate! But even if I die, it's better to stay here!
You don't have to stop me, I won't stay here!" Liu Feifei said.

Seeing that she had decided to go, Li Feng hesitated for a while, still said:
"Since you have to go, I'll see you off!"

In fact, during this time, he also understood Xu Jintang.

He is very keen to control everything, and he doesn't listen to the opinions


of others.

Instead of staying and being directed by Xu Jintang, it's better to go to Hu


Tongxia to see.

Compared with Xu Jintang, he still trusts Hu Tongxia.

...

Liu Feifei was a little surprised when she heard Li Feng's words, "Are you
sure?"

"Well, I also want to see the situation on Hu Tongxia." Li Feng said.


Liu Feifei listened, and after hesitating, she nodded, "Well then!"

Afterwards, the two drove an off-road vehicle and left the base before
dawn.

When Xu Jintang got up from Sun Mei's gentle hometown, seeing Liu
Feifei hadn't come to eat again, it was time to comfort her.

So he said to Sun Mei: "I'll go see Feifei."

Hearing this, Sun Mei was not very happy, but she had been with Zhou Tao
before, and Liu Feifei was his fiancee. She had no reason to disagree, so she
nodded.

However, when Xu Jintang passed by, what he saw was an empty house.

At this time, he hadn't thought to Liu Feifei who had already left.

After all, in Xu Jintang's view, Liu Feifei, a weak girl, "cannot take care of
herself" before the end of life, let alone the present.

So he started looking for Liu Feifei.

But there is no figure of Liu Feifei everywhere.

Xu Jintang panicked now.

"Who of you saw Feifei?"

However, everyone shook their heads.

At this time, someone from outside came in and said, "Boss, there is one
less off-road vehicle parked outside, it seems that someone has driven
away!"

"What did you say?!" Xu Jintang suddenly exploded.


You don't need to ask him to know who drove the car away.

For a while, Xu Jintang couldn't help but look ugly and said: "Hurry up and
find it! Feifei is a healing power. If she is gone, if you get injured in the
future, no one will be saved!"

As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a while, and hurriedly
went out to find Liu Feifei.

But at this time, Liu Feifei and Li Feng had already driven near the city.

...

Xu is Liu Feifei's heroine halo played a role. Although the two encountered
many zombies along the way, they all passed by without risk.

When dawn came, the two finally arrived near the university town.

Tang Wan also learned that Liu Feifei had come through her little cutie at
this time, so she went out with Hu Tongxia and others early in the morning,
and intentionally or unconsciously led people in the direction of Liu Feifei.

When they arrived, Liu Feifei and Li Feng were besieged by a bunch of
zombies.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be surprised and


shouted: "Feifei! Be careful!"

After all, he rushed over quickly.

When Liu Feifei heard Tang Wan's voice, she looked over with surprise,
"Wan Wan!"

She can be regarded as finding Wanwan!

...
Half an hour later, the group returned to the base.
Chapter 1024: Doomsday
Gangster 53

After arriving at Tang Wan's room, Tang Wan immediately said to Liu
Feifei: "Feifei, why are you here? Why didn't Xu Jintang be with you?"

Hearing this, Liu Feifei couldn't help but hugged Tang Wan and started
crying, "Jintang...Xu Jintang is with another woman! I ran out secretly!"

As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan immediately cursed: "Oh, he is
Xu Jintang, he is blind, so he dared to betray you! See if I look back and
meet him, I won't cut him off for you! Don't cry, watch early It is also good
to know his true face!"

"Yeah!" Liu Feifei said in a whisper.

After Liu Feifei's mood calmed down, Tang Wan continued, "But you are so
bold! Now that the zombies outside are beginning to evolve, you dare to
come here alone!"

"Not alone, isn't Li Feng with me?" Liu Feifei said weakly.

"Heh! Is there any difference between one person and two people? Don't
you know how dangerous the outside is now?" Tang Wan said inwardly.

But soon his expression softened and said: "However, you are fine!"

Liu Feifei suddenly nodded and responded with a guilty conscience.

But the heart that was depressed for a long time, at this time, after seeing
Tang Wan, it was a lot easier.
...

Next, Tang Wan stayed with Liu Feifei for two days to enlighten her.

Then he continued to hunt zombies.

Because Liu Feifei is a very precious healer with no combat effectiveness,


Tang Wan asked Ling Chi to set up a small medical clinic for Liu Feifei to
treat those who were scratched by zombies.

This treatment cost is naturally compensated by the zombie crystal core.

In this way, even if Liu Feifei can't go out to hunt zombies, she can earn
zombie crystal cores for her own cultivation.

After Liu Feifei got busy, she quickly forgot the pain of being broken in
love.

...

In a blink of an eye, a year passed in a flash.

Because in winter, more than 3,000 people in the base have awakened more
than 200 people with supernatural powers, so the base at this time has
doubled outwards with the assistance of these superpowers. Protection
measures Also done very well.

But after a heavy rain at the end of August, the base was suddenly attacked
by zombies, and the first zombie siege occurred.

Fortunately, the zombies at this time have not evolved too strong, so the
bullets are still effective against them.

So under the bombardment of the artillery, the base survived this crisis
safely and gave everyone a trace of confidence in defeating the zombies.
However, Tang Wan and others are very clear that the zombie siege this
time is a signal.

A signal that zombies can also regenerate consciousness.

So after this, the supernaturalists in the base have exercised themselves


more and more seriously.

Because although they have become stronger, the zombies have also
become stronger!

So they have to become stronger!

...

As expected, the zombies would attack the base almost every few months.

Fortunately, everyone was prepared to reinforce the base more securely, so


they all resisted these attacks.

At this time, Hu Tongxia finally found out that he could order zombies.

The reason why he didn't find out early was because he had never thought
of controlling the zombies, but wanted to kill them.

This time he would discover this because he was far away from Tang Wan
and discovered that she was attacked by a powerful zombie.

Because the whip was too long, Hu Tongxia had to think desperately, "No."

As a result, the zombie really stopped.


Chapter 1025: Doomsday
Gangster 54

After discovering this, Hu Tongxia then tried several times in secret.

Seeing that it was not his own imagination but the facts, instead of being
happy, he felt a little horrified.

After all, he is a human!

How can humans control zombies?

Isn't he a kind of zombie?

And if other people know this, who knows if he will be treated as an alien?

All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, Hu Tongxia decided to keep
this matter firmly hidden.

As for the use of oneself to control zombies to control the life and death of
human beings, this time, I didn't even think about it at all.

He hadn't even thought about telling Tang Wan about this, because she was
afraid she thought he had something to do with zombies.

And then, Hu Tongxia kept her secret in this way, and continued to fight the
zombies with other people very hard.

...

A few years later.


As more and more survivors awakened, the power of zombies became more
and more powerful.

Fortunately, between the two, a state of balance can always be reached.

At the same time, the scientific researchers at the base have also gained
some insights into the research on zombie virus antibodies, and everything
is developing in a good direction.

At this moment, Tang Wan's twenty-sixth birthday arrived.

On this day, Hu Tongxia proposed to her, and after Tang Wan agreed, the
two held a simple wedding at the base.

After the two got married, Ling Chi also proposed to Liu Feifei at this time.

The two were actually neighbors in the same compound before, but when
Ling Chi was a child, he didn't like girls too much. When he grew up, he
joined the army again, so the intersection between the two was not that
much.

After Liu Feifei arrived at the base, the intersection between the two
increased.

In addition, Ling Chi is also a scheming boy. After awakening, in order to


contact Liu Feifei, he deliberately tried again and again to protect other
people from being injured. After going back and forth, the two naturally
became familiar with each other.

The difference between Ling Chi and Xu Jintang is that he is very


determined and focused. Since he decided to chase her, he has not given Liu
Feifei a chance to escape.

So he broke into Liu Feifei's heart so strongly.

...
As for Xu Jintang's side, it is not so beautiful now.

After a few years, they have consumed almost the food they can eat.

But they don't have enough strength to resist the attack of the zombies.

After all, at this time in the original plot, one after another fortresses had
been erected near the air-raid shelter, but this time, there were still only
simple brick walls and barbed wire.

With the evolution of zombies, such equipment can no longer stop them.

So after resisting several zombie attacks, there are fewer and fewer abilities
on the air-raid shelter.

Seeing that the whole army might be wiped out if he continued to stay, Xu
Jintang had to lead people to the base in the university city, hoping that the
base in Ling Chi would do well.

And when he hurried along hard, he just happened to catch up with Ling
Chi and Liu Feifei's wedding.

Regret and jealousy, immediately began to bite his heart.

He always thought that Liu Feifei was dead, so after that, he took a few
more women, but he didn't expect that not only did she not die, but also to
marry Ling Chi!

The two of them, one is his hair, the other is his fiancee, they betrayed him
together!

Xu Jintang couldn't tolerate it at all.

In other words, he can't stand his failure at all!

It is also a base, Ling Chi has successfully established in such a dangerous


place, and has become the leader of nearly 10,000 people, but he has fallen
into the current field!

Therefore, when the zombies began to attack the city again, Xu Jintang was
guilty, opened the gate of the fortress, and let the zombies in.
Chapter 1026: Doomsday
Gangster 55

Seeing the city gate opened, everyone at the base was dumbfounded.

But soon Hu Tongxia reacted, and then shouted to everyone: "I'm going to
the zombies blocking the city gate, you continue to attack!"

In my heart, I want to choke Xu Jintang to death!

Ma Da!

I would not let this guy in!

Does he want to kill everyone? !

...

Seeing that Hu Tongxia had passed by, Tang Wan wanted to follow along,
but thought that the task had been completed now, and according to
previous experience, they would die together every time after the task was
completed, so they suppressed the impulse of the past.

If she and Tong Tong are not together, he should be fine, right?

At this time, Hu Tongxia, although she didn't want to expose herself, seeing
countless zombies rushing into the door under pressure, she still had to
resort to her own "trick."

Under Hu Tongxia's order, the zombies who had swarmed up before


swarmed back toward the door like flies without heads.
Upon seeing this, Hu Tongxia quickly reopened the door.

Tang Wan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

Sure enough, she would be fine if she didn't follow up!

The next moment, she immediately slid down from the wall along the vine,
and walked quickly to Hu Tongxia's side, "Tong Tong, you are all right..."

However, the word "ba" had not yet been exported, and a high-voltage
electric wire used to shock the zombies was suddenly cut off at this
moment, and then struck her back.

Hu Tongxia's face changed, and she subconsciously grabbed her arm.

However, the result was that the two were electrocuted together.

Tang Wan:...

MMP!

I knew I wouldn't have slipped down!

This accident came too suddenly, right?

...

After arriving in the pure white space, Tang Wan finally couldn't help but
ranted frantically.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie quickly reported the situation to the main
system, and then cautiously said: "Don't be angry, the host, didn't you say
you are used to it?"

"Haha! I'm not used to it now, can't I?!" Tang Wan gritted her teeth.
This kind of thing, no matter how many times it happens, I can't get used to
it!

So angry!

Seeing Tang Wan gritted her teeth, Little Cutie quickly stepped forward and
patted her on the head, "Okay, don't be angry with the host, can I dress you
up?"

When the words fell, she became a cute Lolita girl.

Tang Wan's depressed mood improved a lot when he saw this.

"Oh, you still know how to coax me?" Tang Wan smiled while touching his
cheek.

"It's my duty to make the host feel good!" Little cutie said immediately.

Tang Wan couldn't help laughing when she heard this.

"Okay, don't be silly, get ready to go to the next world." Tang Wan said.

"Good host!" Seeing that she seemed to have adjusted her mentality, Little
Cutie immediately deprived her of her feelings. After the settlement was
completed, she sent the person to the next mission world.

...

At the same time, outside the pure white space.

"Master, Master Tang is very dissatisfied with your accidental death every
time!" the boy reminded.

Hearing this, the man sighed helplessly, "The deity can't do it now. After the
deity's soul is nourished for a period of time, he will be able to withstand
this huge joy if he wants to."
Having said that, the corners of his mouth could not help but be raised up
high, as if bearing a "sweet burden".

Boy:...

The ten thousand-year-old C man is terrible.

It's just being together in a false world, and I can collapse my consciousness
happily.

I'm afraid that I will laugh at others' big teeth!

However, as long as the owner likes it.

The next moment, after Tang Wan went to the mission world, he quickly
teleported the man over.
Chapter 1027: Doctor Iceberg 1

When Tang Wan opened her eyes again, she found herself in a cafe.

Before she could finish receiving the plot, a young boy in uniform was
already holding a tray and handing coffee to her with a happy face, and then
softly whispered to Tang Wan while bending over, "Wan Wan, wait again.
I'll get off work in half an hour. Drink it slowly."

Tang Wan nodded immediately when she saw her voice quite familiar, and
simply responded "Okay."

Hearing her words, the uniformed teenager immediately showed a smile on


his face, and then quickly rubbed Tang Wan's palm like a random lightly,
before turning around and walking towards the bar.

Tang Wan frowned uncomfortably.

Although she hasn't received the plot yet, she doesn't know the relationship
between the boy and her, but she feels uncomfortable instinctively when he
was touched so much earlier.

After the other party left, Tang Wan hurriedly said to Little Cutie: "Little
Cutie, plot."

"Good host, right now." Little cutie said immediately.

In the next moment, the story of this world quickly appeared in Tang Wan's
mind.

...
After receiving the plot, Tang Wan's mouth suddenly opened slightly, and
the expression on her face was full of shock.

Because of her identity in this world this time, she is a super invincible
scum girl who steps on five boats at the same time.

The uniformed boy who looked like a little milk dog just now was just one
of the boyfriends the original owner had been with.

The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, and Tang Wan said to Little
Cutie speechlessly: "Little Cutie, this original owner is really awesome!"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately smiled and said: "How? Does the
host feel that he is so happy now? Don't thank me too much." At the same
time, associating with five outstanding boys with different styles, the host
must be happy.

...

Tang Wan heard his humble tone and just sneered, "Thank you for being a
big-headed ghost. These five men are all perverts. Don't you know what the
original owner will end after being exposed?!"

In the original plot, the original host Tang Wan is a very sweet and innocent
girl with a typical first love face.

But unlike her innocent appearance, the original owner is a girl who likes to
love very much. Her biggest wish is to interact with various types of boys
and experience different love.

So whenever she sees a boy she is interested in, she will show what they
like, and then hook up with each other.

Because she is very good at guessing the psychology of boys, almost none
of the boys she likes can escape her charm.

However, the original owner did not know that the boys she fancyed with
different appearances were actually all of the same different appearances.

For example, the young boy with a green appearance just now wandered
around. Regardless of his well-behaved and cute appearance, in fact, he was
a guy with dog abuse in his back.

When the original owner first met him, he was attracted by his gentleness
when he fed the stray dogs on the roadside.

But she didn't know that Zhou You would feed the stray dogs just to gain
their trust and then take them back to her apartment to kill them.

So when it was later discovered that the original owner was still dating four
other men behind his back, he felt betrayed and traveled around,
immediately stunned the original owner with sleeping pills, and then killed
the original owner like a dog abuse.

As for the other men, they knew that the original owner had been killed, but
they were not sympathetic at all, and even took part of the original owner's
body to vent their anger.

...

Thinking of the end of the original owner, Tang Wan couldn't help
shivering.

too frightening!

This trip, she must quickly find a reason to break up.

Otherwise, she will be the unlucky one.


Chapter 1028: Doctor Iceberg 2

At this moment, Tang Wan's cell phone rang suddenly.

She quickly picked up the phone and looked at it.

As soon as WeChat was opened, I received a message from classmate Zhao


with a picture attached.

"Baby, I won the prize! I will return to China tomorrow to find you!" the
other party said.

The picture shows a tall, muscular, dark-skinned young man with a slight
smile holding a photography certificate.

This person is the photographer Zhao Jie, one of the five men who was the
original owner. He is famous for shooting natural scenery and is also a
leader in photography.

...

Seeing the news that the other party was coming back tomorrow, Tang Wan
suddenly mentioned it in his heart.

Ma Da!

Zhou You hasn't settled yet, and another Zhao Jie is coming back!

She really convinced the original owner, and she was able to interact with
five people at the same time without being exposed!

...
Looking down at the message on the phone, Tang Wan's mind quickly
turned, thinking about how to break up with these guys, and to ensure that
they would not be irritated.

After all, the original owner didn't know what luck it was. The five men
they looked for were all tall in appearance, but they all had some problems
in their hearts.

If she broke up with them suddenly, maybe she just turned around and was
knocked back and dismembered.

Thinking about this, Tang Wan couldn't help taking a deep breath, and then
pretending to be surprised, replied: "Really?! Great! I'll wait for you to
come back!"

But in my heart I thought: Don't persuade Tang Wan, it's time to test her
acting skills!

She can handle even the villain, let alone these male duo.

After Zhao Jie received Tang Wan's news, he immediately replied: "Then
we will see you baby tomorrow night!"

Seeing the three words "Baby", Tang Wan got goose bumps and quickly
cleared the message.

...

After half an hour, Zhou Yu got off work.

Today, he is still a senior at a nearby academy of fine arts. Because studying


fine arts is too costly, he will work part-time.

The original owner deliberately sponsored him, but he was rejected by


Zhou You with strong self-esteem.
After changing his uniform, Zhou You wore a simple white dress and black
trousers, and walked towards Tang Wan with a gentle smile, "Wan Wan,
shall we go back? I will cook you braised short platters at night, OK?"

Of course Tang Wan didn't want to go with him.

But this guy is the person who killed the original owner in the original plot,
so she can't directly refuse it.

So he shook his head with embarrassment and said: "Sorry Zhou You,
someone from the company called and said that there was a problem with
the project I am in charge of, and I have to go back now. If I lose this
project, I will be done for nothing in the past six months."

Hearing this, Zhou You's face darkened.

But still very sensible: "It doesn't matter, work is important, shall I send you
there?"

Tang Wan nodded slightly, "Well, I will compensate you after I finish this
project."

"Yeah!" Zhou You's expression relaxed.

Then left the cafe with Tang Wan and walked towards the parking lot.

...

One of the more powerful aspects of the original owner is that when she
socialized with five men, her identity in front of everyone was different.

For example, in front of Zhou You, she is a "company executive",


intellectual and elegant, seemingly cold, but in fact she has a little desire for
the adhesion of the little milk dog.

When he arrived at the original owner's Maserati, Tang Wan immediately


pretended to give someone a voice, and then asked the cute little girl to
pretend to be a customer and reply to her.

While the two were chatting, Tang Wan suddenly dropped the phone and
started to swear swear words, "WQNMLGB, at this time let the old mother
pigeons, silly! You wait for the old mother! If you don't kill you, I won't be
called Tang Wan! Da! You deserve to be green by your wife!"

Traveling around:...
Chapter 1029: Doctor Iceberg 3

The brakes slammed on her feet, Zhou You looked at Tang Wan with a
dazed expression.

In his impression, Tang Wan has always been that kind of elegant and high-
cold image, and he also likes this feeling of being with mature older sisters
who are older than himself, so he soon fell in love with Tang Wan.

But he never expected that Tang Wan would still... swear words? !

And the expression on her face at this time, it is not an exaggeration to


describe it as hideous.

This look looks vulgar and ugly, and it is far from what she used to be!

...

Seeing Zhou You suddenly stepped on the brakes, Tang Wan's face became
stiff, and then turned to look at Zhou You with an ugly expression, "Zhou
You...Sorry, I was outraged!" Tang Wan explained desperately with a look
of guilty conscience.

Seeing this, Zhou You tightened the steering wheel, and then smiled and
said: "It's nothing, it is inevitable that people can't control their emotions."

Tang Wan heard this and immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at the
rice, "Yes, yes, I'm so angry, I couldn't control myself for a while!"

Zhou You nodded after listening, and didn't know if she had listened to her
explanation.
But what is certain is that Zhou You should be very unhappy with her
vulgar appearance just now.

Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan performed even harder.

"Little cute, hurry up, pretend to be my subordinate and send me a voice!"


Tang Wan immediately said to Little cute.

Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately replied with a complicated


expression: "Good host."

Zhou You was stunned, why not he?

Unexpectedly, the host still has such a side, just like her swearing look just
now, like a shrew on the street.

...

After a while, Tang Wan picked up the phone again and clicked on the voice
sent by the cute disguise.

After listening, she immediately continued with an ugly expression: "Are


you a pig? These little things are..."

However, halfway through the conversation, it seemed to reflect that Zhou


You was still around. This too affected my own image, so I had to swallow
the words alive, and then said stiffly: "Wait when I get to the company!
Now I don't care about you It’s a beautification tactic when you take off
your clothes, or a horror tactic when you wrestle. In short, you must keep
the other party for me!"

"I...I know!" Little cutie sent a voice that was weak, pitiful, helpless and
crying.

Tang Wan just breathed a sigh of relief.

After that, she opened another voice, and her expression became more and
more violent and cursed: "Why did the information leak? What do you eat?
A bunch of waste!"

After finishing talking, he turned his head to Zhou You's face and said
forbearance: "Zhou You, do you go back to school first? I want to drive
back by myself."

Hearing this, Zhou You hesitated and said: "But your mood is very unstable
now."

"I'm fine, just get out of the car if you let you get off!" Tang Wan looked
impatient.

Upon seeing this, Zhou You's face turned pale, and then quickly nodded and
said: "Okay, then you... be careful on the road!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

After Zhou You got out of the car, because there was still a seam in the
window, Tang Wan immediately picked up the phone and started the car
while screaming and cursing frantically in the car, in a sheer shrew state.

On the other hand, Zhou You clearly heard her a series of national curses on
the side of the road.

For a time, he only felt the earth was turned upside down.

Is the true face of the intellectual and elegant lover in his mind like this?
Chapter 1030: Doctor Iceberg 4

Tang Wan took a long sigh of relief after drove the car far, and then said to
Xiao cutie: "It should be almost the same now, right?"

Hearing this, Little Cutie gave her a thumbs up and said, "Host, your acting
skills are really getting better and better! I was shocked by you!"

I really never expected that the host has such a side!

...

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and said, "Do you think I
want to? This is also the first time I swear."

Today she can say that she blew all the swear words she had heard.

Even now the ears are still hot!

After his emotions calmed down, Tang Wan quickly asked, "By the way,
which hospital does Tong Tong work at now?"

The villain of this world is called Li Sitong, a surgeon.

In the original plot, the original owner will roll over, also because of Li
Sitong.

Because another swimmer named Li Sihao who was passed by Tang Wan is
Li Sitong's cousin.

Li Sihao likes to show affection in the circle of friends, so Li family knows


that he has made a beautiful girlfriend.
But it happened that another boy, Luo, who was one of the original
boyfriends, injured his arms, and Li Sitong became his surgeon. The two
later added WeChat to facilitate follow-up treatment.

And Luo Shuang also had a girlfriend in the circle of friends.

As a result, the truth was exposed so unexpectedly.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said, "At the First
People's Hospital, I have already navigated the address for you. Do you
want to go over now?"

"Of course! The heroine Zhu Lele is secretly in love with my Tongtong
now!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Zhu Lele, the heroine of this world, is a confused little nurse who often
gives patients the wrong medicine and is often scolded.

But Zhu Lele, like her name, is an optimist, even if he is scolded, he doesn't
take it seriously and has no grudges.

So even if she was confused, but because she was very optimistic and
would make the patient happy, the head nurse stayed with her.

From the very beginning, Zhu Lele was the villain Li Sitong who had a
crush on.

As for the male lead, it is Yang Chenyu, a noble boy with a heart attack.

Because of a heart attack, Yang Chenyu had the idea of suicide for a while,
but after meeting the optimistic Zhu Lele in the hospital, he had a strong
will to survive, and therefore fell in love with the confused but optimistic
Zhu Lele.
However, the medical company where the Yang family works once caused
the death of Li Sitong’s mother because of a problematic medicine, so Li
Sitong has been planning to retaliate against the Yang family.

In the end, he almost killed the male and female lead, so he went to jail
because of this and lost his medical qualifications.

...

Half an hour later, Tang Wan's car stopped in front of the First People's
Hospital.

Then, stepping on high heels, she walked towards the department where Li
Sitong was like a thief.

When I got to the door, I found a few nurses looking inward with their
heads outstretched, all with excited and shy smiles on their faces.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Don't think about it, you must be looking at her Tongtong!

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help pouting her lips unhappily.

But soon, she tidied her clothes and walked over.

"Cough!" Tang Wan coughed deliberately at several young nurses.

Suddenly, several young nurses suddenly looked surprised, and quickly


stood up straight.

Seeing that it was not the head nurse, their expressions were relieved.
Chapter 1031: Doctor Iceberg 5

Tang Wan glanced at a few people at this moment, and then asked, "Is this
Dr. Li's department?"

Hearing this, several people nodded quickly, "Yes!"

"Oh, okay, thank you!" Tang Wan nodded, but did not go in immediately,
but continued to look at a few people, "Aren't you busy? It seemed that a
patient was calling a nurse just now!"

As soon as these words came out, the nurses' faces became stiff, and then
they left quickly.

Tang Wan only slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and then stood as if
occupying a magpie's nest where the nurses were just now, looking inward
from the crack in the door.

And as soon as she stretched her head, a doctor in a white coat inside also
just glanced at the crack of the door faintly.

With her eyes facing each other, Tang Wan shrank her head subconsciously.

But then he stretched out his head again like a quail.

At this time, the young man in the room was holding a pen and writing
something. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, with broken
hair, and a cold and abstinent face, looking extraordinarily calm and
composed.

After writing, he tore off the paper in his hand and handed it to the patient
in front of him.
The patient got up and shook hands with him gratefully, and then prepared
to go out.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly retracted her body.

...

After a while, the door was pushed open.

At this time, there was a nice and indifferent male voice, "Next!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn't help but said to Little Cutie: "Little
Cutie, is it too late for me to open my hand?"

This Tongtong looks so abstinent! But in her experience, the guys who
seem to be abstinent are all perverts behind their backs!

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie rolled her eyes angrily, "If you are
not afraid of the pain, just draw it!"

Tang Wan:...

Humph!

Of course I just talked about it!

...

At this moment, a patient walked over quickly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly stepped aside and walked away.

She is not sick again, so don't delay other people's treatment.

After looking at Li Sitong deeply, Tang Wan reluctantly left.


And Li Sitong looked towards the door with feeling after she left.

But at this time, he only saw a tall and thin back disappear from his eyes.

Thinking it was one of his own "fans" again, Li Sitong didn't think much
about it. After taking back his gaze, he continued to get busy.

...

And Tang Wan heard a reprimand in the corridor not long after leaving Li
Sitong’s department, "Zhu Lele! How did you do it?! The patient is going to
take insulin instead of adrenaline! And you too! Can you make a mistake?
If you go on like this, hurry up and leave! If something happens to the
patient, who will be responsible?!"

As soon as this was said, the petite girl who was reprimanded quickly said
with an expression of knowing that she was wrong: "I'm sorry, the head
nurse, I didn't mean it! I will change it next time! Don't be angry!"

"I'm sorry, is it useful?! This time I found the problem in a temporary spot
check to avoid the mistake. If I didn't come to the spot check, did you
directly inject the adrenaline into the patient!? This is a matter of life and
death, you Such carelessness shouldn't come to the profession of nurses!"
The head nurse continued training coldly.

People with diabetes can be mistaken about the insulin injections. Who
knows what will happen to her in the future?

...

However, even after being sprayed on the face by the head nurse, Zhu Lele
still has a sincere confession, and his attitude is very good!

So he scolded, and the head nurse couldn't keep scolding.

In the end, only one sentence was said, "If you make the same mistake
again, you can resign yourself! The province will harm others!"
"Good head nurse, I promise that I won't make the same mistake again! Just
believe me for the last time!" Zhu Lele said immediately.
Chapter 1032: Doctor Iceberg 6

For Tang Wan, this scene was just an episode.

But she knew very well in her heart that Zhu Lele's confused physique was
actually not suitable for being a nurse.

But she is the heroine after all, and the hospital is the place where she and
Yang Chenyu met and fell in love, so even if she has a big basket now, as
long as she doesn't kill anyone, she can continue to stay.

After a gentle chick, Tang Wan flirted with her long, smooth black hair and
left the hospital.

...

The original owner is not short of money. In order to ensure that he will not
reveal his stuff, he deliberately finds a boyfriend to buy a house. In this
way, it can ensure that there are only two people in the family, and it will
not be exposed because of the residence.

But today, she originally planned to take the house that Zhou traveled to.

But Tang Wan was not ready to pass.

After returning to the house where the original owner was alone, she lay on
the sofa and began to figure out how to break up with a few boyfriends in
the shortest possible time.

Otherwise, they will collide with each other, it will definitely be the century
asura field!
Not to mention if Tong Tong knew, she would have to wonder how difficult
it would be to chase her husband!

...

Just as Tang Wan was thinking hard, her mobile phone rang again.

I opened the phone's WeChat, and it was a message from a person whose
profile picture was strawberry cake.

The other party sent her a picture of the cake and said, "Wan Wan, this is
my newly made ice and snow honey cake. When will you be free to try it?"

This is the original owner's fifth boyfriend, grandson Ang.

Sun Tzu Ang is a pastry chef. When the original owner ate cakes in a high-
end restaurant, because he liked the cakes made by Sun Tzu Ang, he often
went there.

Later, it was discovered that Sun Tzu Ang was a handsome handsome boy,
and the original owner was immediately moved.

So soon launched a passionate pursuit.

And the happiest thing about Sun Tzu Ang is that the pastries he made have
been recognized by others. Seeing that Tang Wan likes his cakes so much
and can taste the special features of his pastries, Sun Tzu Ang quickly
agreed She dated.

After having a girlfriend, grandson Ang seems to be moisturized by love,


and the craftsmanship of pastry is also improved. It makes people feel extra
sweet and delicious.

So whenever he had a new product, he would ask Tang Wan to taste it.

It can be said that Tang Wan has become the source of inspiration for his
development of new products.
...

Seeing the words of grandson Ang, Tang Wan squinted her eyes and
decided to separate her boyfriend No. 5 who is more addicted to making
pastries.

After turning her eyes slightly, Tang Wan quickly replied to her grandson
Ang Tiantian: "Okay! I look forward to it!"

But the next moment, I took a screenshot of the dialogue page between the
two of them, and then deliberately pretended to mistakenly thought that I
was talking to my girlfriend, and said, "I am even worse. Look at my house.
Every time I only make I will only be looking for new cakes. This
boyfriend might as well not have it! Haha, I really want him to spend a
lifetime with the cakes! Falling in love is not as fun as games!"

"I knew that my association with a pastry chef would be like this. I never
chased him! I blamed me for being too young and superficial at the time. I
was fascinated by his appearance! And after interacting with him, I would
eat cakes every time I met him. I have no interest in pastries anymore!"

Ten seconds after sending it out, Tang Wan pretended to find that she had
sent the message by mistake, and quickly withdrew the message.

Then another cautious tone said to his grandson: "Zi Ang, what happened
just now was a misunderstanding, don't be angry!"
Chapter 1033: Doctor Iceberg 7

It wasn't that she was trying to catch it or something, but that these five men
were all potential perverts. If the breakup couldn't make them cut off
willingly, who knew what terrible things they would do to her afterwards?

Therefore, to break up this matter, we must make them feel that they don't
like her, and actively want to share with her!

In this way, she will not be entangled in the future.

What she said just now not only expressed her dissatisfaction with him, but
also annoyingly expressed that she was dating him because of his good
looks, and now she regrets it.

In this case, after Sun Tzu Ang saw what she said, he would either feel
guilty for her, or feel that she was inconsistent in appearance, and was
slapped behind the back.

If it was the latter, it would be better to break up with her in a fit of anger.

If it's the former, it's a little troublesome.

...

At this time, grandson Ang looked at his mobile phone screen in disbelief.

Although the news has been withdrawn, he saw it very clearly just now.
Tang Wan was saying that he regretted chasing him.

For a while, grandson Ang came back to his senses after a while, and his
eyes flashed gloomy for a moment.
But thinking that I was really addicted to researching new desserts all day,
Sun Tzu Ang's face showed a trace of sorry again.

His biggest dream is to become a world-class pastry chef, so even if he had


a girlfriend, he didn't give her much time.

She complained, and she should.

So she quickly said to Tang Wan, "It's okay, I have ignored you too much
during this time! I have a vacation tomorrow. Where do you want to go,
shall I be with you?"

...

Seeing Sun Ziang's reply, Tang Wan was not surprised.

After all, the five boys actually liked the original owner.

If you only associate with her with a playful mentality, you won't be angry
enough to kill her later.

But unfortunately, in the future, they will only see their most annoying side
in her.

After squinting her eyes, Tang Wan immediately replied pretending to be


pleasantly surprised: "Okay! Then I will go to your store to find you
tomorrow?"

"Yeah!" Sun Ziang replied immediately.

Later, he wanted to say something, but because Tang Wan was usually
looking for topics on the initiative, Sun Ziang didn't know what to say for a
while.

Because of this, he increasingly felt that his boyfriend was unqualified.


Thinking about it this way, Sun Ziang decided to compensate Tang Wan a
little, and then went to the mall to buy a valuable necklace to give her.

...

the next day.

After Tang Wan got up, she specially put on a smoky makeup for herself,
dressed up as if she was going to cheer for a nightclub.

As a pastry chef, Sun Tzu Ang naturally loves cleanliness, and he doesn't
like heavy makeup on his girlfriend.

So when he saw Tang Wan's dress, he frowned, and he didn't even dare to
recognize it, "Wan Wan?!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately grinned her flaming red lips, and
showed him a big, unfair smile, "Ziang! It's me!"

At the end of the sentence, the old thing was brought up again, "I'm sorry
about what happened yesterday, I just complained to my friend, I didn't
mean to blame you! I still like you quite a bit!"

Sun Tzu Ang heard this, and then recovered from her present dress, and
then said with difficulty: "It's okay, you are right. I did not do well enough
to make you unhappy. It is me. That's wrong!"

But I was roaring in my heart: Where is my girlfriend who is as pure and


sweet as cream? !
Chapter 1034: Doctor Iceberg 8

Seeing grandson Ang's somewhat reluctant expression, Tang Wan


immediately deliberately stepped forward and took his arm, and said with a
sigh of relief: "It's okay if you don't be angry with me! But to be honest,
after you tell me, I My heart is more relaxed! Actually, I didn’t like to eat
sweets. I came to eat snacks every day just to get close to you! Of course,
I’m not saying that your cooking is not good, you are very tasty, but I don’t
have much cold on desserts myself!"

After that, he shrugged his shoulders, as if finally letting go of the burden in


his heart.

Sun Tzu Ang felt that the contrast between the two was huge.

Where is that sweet and soft cute girl before?

But in order not to make Tang Wan feel that she doesn't like her now, she
nodded and said, "It's okay, some people don't like sweets, and...I'm also
glad you are willing to tell me the truth!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan just said with a happy expression: "I know Ziang
you are the best! Let's go to the bar today? Let's go to the bar today?! I
know that the bartender in a bar makes a good drink. !"

Sun Tzu Ang was surprised when he said this.

She still goes to the bar to dance? !

...

"Wan Wan, girls had better not go to places like bars." Grandson Ang
couldn't help saying.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stared, "Why? I used to go every


week!"

This, Sun Tzu Ang never expected.

For a while, his whole person's perception of Tang Wan dropped a lot.

"I don't oppose you to go, I just think that kind of place is not safe!" Sun
Tzu Ang said patiently.

"It's safe! You'll know after you and I have been there once!" Tang Wan
said.

Then he was talking vividly about the scene in the bar. When he mentioned
that he and other people were dancing next to each other, he saw that Sun
Tzu Ang's brows became more frowning.

...

However, Tang Wan was naturally not going to actually go to the bar to
dance.

Seeing grandson's disapproval, she quickly said: "Forget it, if you don't like
Zi'ang, then forget it!"

At the end of the words, he said: "Then let's go to the Internet cafe to open
the black? Will you play League of Legends? I am Tech Thief 6! I can take
you to fly!"

Sun Tzu Ang rarely goes online, let alone playing games.

So Tang Wan said that, he only felt that there were so many "generation
gaps" between the two.

Taking a deep breath, the grandson said loudly, "Isn't there a computer at
home? Why go to the Internet cafe to surf the Internet?"

"The atmosphere is different!" Tang Wan said immediately.

After the words fell, he said: "If you don't like it, forget it!"

When Sun Tzu Ang heard this, he felt relieved.

Then handed her the little cake she made, "This is for you, this is a new
product I researched!"

"Oh!" Tang Wan looked unhappy, but still accepted the cake.

Upon seeing this, Grandson Ang realized that she didn't really like desserts
just now, and was a little embarrassed for a while.

At this moment, a black car stopped in front of the store.

The next moment, a long thigh stretched out, and then Tang Wan saw Li
Sitong's cold and abstaining face.

Tang Wan:! ! !

I go!

Why did Tong Tong come to the dessert shop early in the morning? !

It's over!

What should I do if I run into him?

Suddenly, Tang Wan turned around in a hurry.

But soon she reacted and said to her grandson: "Then let's go to the
movies!"
In short, it is absolutely impossible for Tongtong to see her and grandson
Ang together now!
Chapter 1035: Doctor Iceberg 9

Seeing that Tang Wan had finally made a relatively normal suggestion, Sun
Tzu Ang nodded immediately, and said, "Okay."

"Then I'll go to the bathroom to fix up some makeup, wait for me!"

After all, quickly turned and walked towards the bathroom.

For the present plan, I just went to the bathroom and took refuge!

...

Five or six minutes later, Li Sitong bought a snack and left.

Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief, then went out of the bathroom and left
the dessert shop with grandson Ang.

After waiting for grandson Ang to drive in the parking lot, Tang Wan had
an idea after circling his eyes around.

When Sun Tzu Ang's car was about to drive over, Tang Wan walked to the
trash can and threw the little cake in deliberately quickly and with a guilty
conscience.

In this scene, the grandson who happened to be over had a panoramic view.

Seeing that the little cake he made for her seriously was treated like this,
grandson Ang's face suddenly fell cold.

After the car suddenly braked beside Tang Wan, grandson Ang looked at
Tang Wan coldly, "Where is the cake?"
"Cake, I ate it!" Tang Wan looked guilty and looked at the trash can from
time to time.

Upon seeing this, grandson Ang suddenly sneered.

What he can't stand most is that his own pastries are ruined!

She may not like to eat, but she must not throw away the things he made
like garbage!

For a while, Grandson Ang couldn't help taking a deep breath, and after
rolling down the car window, he looked at Tang Wan indifferently and said,
"Tang Wan, let's break up!"

Maybe they are really suitable!

As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan was overjoyed, but her face
was about to be petrified, "You, what did you say?!"

"I said, we broke up! Sorry, I think it's better for me to spend a lifetime with
pastries! Don't come to me again in the future!" Grandson Ang said.

When the words were over, the window was raised again, and Tang Wan's
exhaust was thrown away mercilessly, and she walked away.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately shouted at his car: "No, Ziang! I
know it's wrong!"

However, grandson Ang had already driven far away.

...

When Sun Tzu Ang's car disappeared before and after his eyes, Tang Wan
showed a triumphant smile, compared to a V.

One was finally solved.


However, at this time, he heard a cute tone.

"Dip! The villain's favorability +2, the current favorability is 2."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

The triumphant expression instantly solidified on her face, Tang Wan asked
in disbelief, "What do you mean?!" How could the favorability increase for
no reason? !

Could it be... Isn't Tong Tong still gone? !

...

Li Sitong did not leave yet.

After buying the dim sum, he happened to receive an important call and
couldn't concentrate on driving, so he simply parked the car in the
temporary parking lot here.

When he finished the phone call and was about to leave, he saw a very
exaggerated girl dressed in explosive smoky makeup and staring at
something.

It didn't matter to him at first, but the girl's sly expression was so funny, so
he couldn't help but look at it more.

Then he saw her staring at the back of the parking lot, waiting for a black
car to drive over, throwing the cake in her hand into the trash can.

Although it is not clear why she did this, her triumphant expression after the
black car left was too obvious, so it can be inferred that she did it on
purpose.

Having watched an interesting show early in the morning, Li Sitong's mood


improved.
I thought in my heart: Although this girl is dressed like a flowery peacock,
she should be a very interesting person.

Then stepped on the gas pedal and left the parking lot.
Chapter 1036: Doctor Iceberg 10

After Li Sitong left, Tang Wan questioned cutie: "Okay, cutie, do you want
to deliberately cheat me again? Why didn't Tongtong tell me in time that
Tongtong didn't leave?!" She actually performed a breakup scene in front of
Tong Tong!

If he asked later, how would she answer?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly explained: "Host, I


definitely didn't cheat you! I also thought the villain had already drove
away! Who knew he actually parked here!"

At that time, the villain left after buying dim sum, who knew he would stop
here? !

And the host had been acting with his grandson Ang just now, and his mind
was put on the host, so he didn't notice that the villain was still there.

To blame, I can only blame the host for her acting skills this time. He
couldn't help but wonder how she would break up with her grandson Ang!

Seeing that Xiao cutie also had a depressed expression on her face, Tang
Wan snorted softly, "Forget it this time, but this will never happen again
next time!"

Hearing this, Little Cutie quickly said: "I promise that this will never
happen to the host! This time it is my fault, because the host is so good, and
my attention is on you. Up!"
Tang Wan suddenly laughed when he said this.

"That is!" After experiencing so many worlds, is her acting skills bad?

But soon Tang Wan couldn't laugh, because in the afternoon, the second
boyfriend Zhao Jie was coming back!

With a light sigh, Tang Wan hurriedly returned to the house he bought
because of Zhao Jie.

Thinking that what Zhao Jie liked was a gentle and virtuous wife, Tang Wan
looked at the house and got an idea.

After ordering the takeout, all the dishes were stained with oil from the
food, and then all the dishes and chopsticks were thrown directly into the
sink. Tang Wan looked like she hadn't washed the dishes for many days.

Then he took a pile of clothes and went to the bathroom, piled up dirty
clothes baskets and everything, it seemed that he hadn't washed the clothes
for many days.

After that, he messed up the living room again.

...

Although Zhao Jie was talking about coming back today, in fact, he had
already taken a plane yesterday and is now on his way back.

In the original plot, the original owner also almost met with Zhou You
because of Zhao Jie's early return, and the Shura Field incident occurred.

So this time, she will also give a "surprise" to Zhao Jie who came back
early to surprise her!

After distributing herself unkempt, Tang Wan looked like she had just
woken up, and then when Zhao Jie got on the elevator, she deliberately
opened the door and threw two bags of garbage on the door.
As soon as the elevator door opened, Tang Wan immediately picked up the
phone and started calling: "Hey! Aunt Li! My boyfriend is coming back this
afternoon. Could you please come and help me clean the room again!"

"Yes, it's still the same as before. Five hundred an hour! This time the house
is too messy, and the time is relatively urgent. I will add another five
hundred for you. Could you please help me clean up the house within two
hours, otherwise? When my boyfriend comes back and sees a mess at
home, he will definitely break up with me!" Tang Wan said loudly.

As expected, Zhao Jie, who was standing at the door, heard her words
clearly.

For a moment, Zhao Jie couldn't help looking at the living room with a face
full of surprise.

I saw the clean and tidy room when he usually came back. At this time,
things were piled up everywhere, looking like the robbers had turned over,
but her "gentle, virtuous, beautiful and capable" girlfriend was sitting
unkempt. On the sofa, while pulling your feet while calling...
Chapter 1037: Doctor Iceberg 11

Zhao Jie didn't react to Tang Wan in his own impression.

It wasn't until Tang Wan hung up the phone and continued to pick up the
phone to call with whom, did he gradually recover.

Instead of waiting for him to come in and speak, she listened to Tang Wan
continuing to say: "Hey, Xiaoli, my boyfriend is coming back, so I won’t go
to the Dieing at night! Alas, it’s so annoying, every time he comes over, I I
have to find an aunt to clean up! I have to ask someone to cook and pretend
to be the one who burned it! My heart is so tired!"

"I also know that this is not good! But who makes Zhao Jie like a good wife
and a good mother! Even if I pretend, I have to pretend to be! You say later?
Who knows what to do later? Can pretend for a while? Hey! How can he
break up with me? If he dared to break up, I would cry, make trouble, and
hang himself! For him, I paid enough! When he was there, I didn’t dare to
smoke. I didn't dare to drink it, I didn't even dare to go rubbing mahjong,
this kind of life is so dull and boring! I don't know when he comes back this
time and when he will leave again!

After that, he took the hand that had just pulled his foot to pick his nostrils,
and deliberately looked towards the door.

At this glance, Tang Wan suddenly "petrified" on the sofa.

The next moment, she jumped off the sofa again in a panic, and then said to
Zhao Jie with a shocked look on her face: "Xiaojie, you, you... why did you
come back early? Didn't you just get home in the afternoon?!"

...
Seeing Tang Wan's unkempt appearance at this time, and the mess at home
like a pig's nest, Zhao Jie just looked at her expressionlessly for a moment.

After a while, he said: "When I was not at home, you were like this? Is this
your true face?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately showed a panicked expression:


"No...Xiaojie, listen to me...I didn't mean to lie to you! Just doing
housework is really hurting, and The cooking fume will also smoke me into
a yellow face. If I become an old woman because of this, you will leave
me!"

Zhao Jie's expression became even more ugly.

The reason why he was dating Tang Wan at the beginning was because he
thought that Tang Wan was a good wife of Wen Shuxian, and loves family
very much.

With a profession like him, it is commonplace to go out often, so his


girlfriend must be the kind of woman who loves her family and stays home,
so as to ensure that when he is not at home, she will not cheat because of
loneliness.

But now it seems that he was wrong!

And it was quite wrong.

The perfect girlfriend he thought was not as virtuous as he thought, but also
a woman proficient in smoking, drinking, and gambling!

If it hadn't been for him to come back early today, he would never have
discovered her true face!

Originally, when he came back this time, he was going to propose to her,
but now it seems that, fortunately, he has not proposed yet!
Otherwise, wouldn't it be too late to discover her true face after getting
married? !

...

There was a hint of mockery on her dark face, Zhao Jie looked at her
unkempt and panicked expression, and said straightforwardly: "Tang Wan,
let's break up!"

"What are you talking about?! I don't agree! How could you break up with
me? I'm just lazy, a bit more ill?! Haven't you been outside all year round
and didn't come back?! In this case, the house is in chaos Chaos doesn't
have much to do with you, right?" Tang Wan's eyes widened with a
hysterical expression.
Chapter 1038: Doctor Iceberg 12

Seeing that Tang Wan seemed to be going to be arrogant, Zhao Jie's eyes
suddenly sharpened, and then he sneered: "Are these problems not big
enough? I like a good wife and mother, not a lazy woman like you! I don't
want everything. Every time I get home, I will sleep in the same room as a
doghouse!"

When these words came out, Tang Wan suddenly exploded, "What are you
talking about?! Why do I have a divergence?! Break up and break up! Who
is afraid of whom!" Tang Wan looked angry.

"That's what you said! Then it's better to get together and stay away!" After
that, Zhao Jie turned and walked towards the elevator.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately continued to curse expressionlessly: "If


you have the ability, don't come back and find me to get back together!"

Hearing this, Zhao Jie just sneered and ignored her.

But in my heart I thought: I will never get back with you even if I jump
downstairs!

But she didn't know, when the elevator door closed, Tang Wan immediately
slammed the door closed, and then rushed into the bathroom, desperately
washing her hands and nose.

In order to break up, she also fights!

It’s the first time that she did it after picking her feet and picking her
nostrils!
...

After washing her hands, Tang Wan took a sigh of relief in the mirror and
said, "It's another solution!"

Hearing this, Little Cutie couldn't help looking at her with admiration,
"Host, your acting skills are really amazing!"

Just like the host, Zhao Jie doesn't want to say that he is reunited with her,
he probably doesn't want to see the host anymore.

Tang Wan sighed helplessly after hearing this, "If her acting skills are not
good, how can we get rid of these men?!"

After that, I took up cosmetics and put on a light makeup like a girl next
door, and then prepared a cancer diagnosis form, went out with a bag, and
was ready to meet my boyfriend #3.

This house was messed up by her, and she will not come back in a short
time.

...

And the third man Tang Wan was about to separate was Luo Shuang.

Luo Shuang is a diving athlete. Like Zhao Jie, he spends most of the time
outside every year, and the number of times the two meet is only a handful.

The reason why he likes the original owner is very simple, because the
original owner and he are members of the same diving club, and the
original owner's diving posture makes Luo Shuang feel that he has seen a
mermaid.

So the two soon fell in love.

And this Luo Shuang, the type of girl he likes is also different from Zhao
Jie Zhouyou and others, he likes the domineering sister-type girl.
And unlike Zhou You, he even thinks it's cool that girls will swear. The
more exotic the original owner is, the more he likes it.

So when facing Luo Shuang, she must not show the side in front of Zhou
You.

...

Because Luo Shuang happened to have an exploration job in this city now,
Tang Wan drove more than two hours in the car and arrived near his work
site.

But she didn't go to Luo Shuang right away, but ordered something in a
convenience store he frequented, and sat there while eating while waiting
for Luo Shuang to come over.

When Little Cutie informed him that Luo Shuang was about to come, Tang
Wan immediately took out the diagnosis form from her bag, and she
slumped on the table with a dazed look.

After a while, tears began to gush in her eyes.

So, when Luo Shuang entered the door, he saw a girl facing the door,
sobbing constantly.

He looked over subconsciously.

It turns out that this girl is so familiar? !

what!

Isn't this his girlfriend Tang Wan? !


Chapter 1039: Doctor Iceberg 13

"Wanwan?!" Luo Shuang hesitated, and walked over quickly.

In his impression, Tang Wan has always been enchanting with flaming red
lips and wavy waves. Why does it look so haggard and pale today?

And Tang Wan suddenly raised her head to look at him when Luo Shuang's
voice came.

At this look, Luo Shuang found that Tang Wan's eyes were blue and he
looked abnormally sick.

At this moment, Tang Wan seemed to be afraid that he would find


something, and deliberately grabbed the diagnosis sheet on the table,
seeming to want to stuff it into the bag.

The result was that the "self-defeating" took the most critical one and let it
float off the table.

Upon seeing this, Luo Shuang's heart sank, and then immediately stepped
forward to pick up the diagnosis sheet floating in front of him, and
subconsciously looked at it.

Tang Wan immediately said in surprise: "Don't look!"

But Luo Shuang has already seen it.

When he saw the notice above, Luo Shuang's expression was also shocked,
"Wan Wan, you...you have cancer? How could this be?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately cried harder, "I don't know what's
going on!"

Having said that, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Luo Shuang's
hands, crying and begging: "Luo Shuang, please help me! I can live for a
few more months if I go to chemotherapy! Otherwise, I'm afraid I won't live
long!"

This Luo Shuang is a man who is more ignorant of Soso, and he values
money, but he is still generous to the original owner.

But that's all before.

Now that he knew that the original owner had cancer, he estimated that in
nine out of ten, he would give up the original owner.

...

As expected by Tang Wan, Luo Shuang couldn't help saying, "What did the
doctor say? How much does the treatment cost?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately cried and said: "The doctor said that
the salary is estimated to be one million, but this one million will only make
me live for a while! I have no money at all now, Luo Shuang, I don’t want
to die! Don’t you have money? Can you help me?! I don’t want to die!"

All the deposits in Luo's hands currently add up to less than one million,
and this is all his savings, why are they willing to just take it out?

But Tang Wan is his girlfriend after all.

For a while, I hesitated.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately showed a crazy look, pinching his
wrist tightly, vowing to grasp the last straw, "Luo Shuang, I can only rely on
you now! You won't be at this time. Did you break up with me, right? You
will save me, right? No, you have to save me! I am your girlfriend, and you
have to save me! Otherwise, I will tell everyone you abandon your
girlfriend!"

As soon as he said this, Luo Shuang's face suddenly became cold.

The next moment, she shook off Tang Wan's hand fiercely, "Are you going
to wrap me around?"

He never expected that Tang Wan would actually want to drag him into the
water at this time!

But thinking of her usual domineering appearance, if she continues to be


with her, maybe she will really pester him to pay her medical expenses!

It seems that it is time to break up!

...

Tang Wan, after Luo Shuang's words fell, immediately screamed: "What do
you mean? Do you want to get rid of me? I tell you, no way!"

As soon as he said this, Luo Shuang also sneered, "We are not married
again, and I am not obligated to pay you this medical bill. Let's break up!"

When the words fell, he immediately walked out the door.

He even thought about which remote sea area he would go to work next so
that Tang Wan would not be found.

But he didn't know, Tang Wan closed her tears as soon as he turned around,
and then slowly picked up the diagnosis sheet while curling her lips.

however……

"Dip! The villain's favorability is +3, and the current favorability is 5!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?
Chapter 1040: Doctor Iceberg 14

Without waiting for Tang Wan to ask, Little Cutie already exclaimed: "Host,
it's not good, the villain is in your cubicle!"

"What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan almost didn't jump up.

Can this be discovered only now?

"Sorry, host, I don't know what's going on, but the villain was indeed not
detected just now." Little cutie was also very depressed.

It's so close, it's impossible for him not to know that the villain is nearby.

But just now I didn't notice it at all.

So there is no way to remind the host.

...

At this time, Tang Wan already showed an expression of indescribable love.

That's it!

This is really over!

She is really going to be **** to death by the little cute guy!

This is all right, Tong Tong must know that she has had at least two
boyfriends!

However, shouldn't Tong Tong work in the hospital at this point?


Why does it appear so far away? !

...

At this time, Li Sitong was watching Tang Wan's face-changing


performance with great interest.

Seeing her expression suddenly changed from the complacency just now to
the petrified dull look, he couldn't help but slightly cocked the corners of
his mouth.

This girl is really a dramatist.

What does she want to act now?

But they are also really fate. In the morning he saw her breaking up with the
pastry chef in the dessert shop. At noon, he saw her breaking up with a
diver because of a visit here.

And that diver was really stupid. He didn't even know the situation, so he
really got into her set, thinking she had an incurable disease, and broke up
with her because she didn't want to pay for medical expenses.

Don't think about it, what if she did this deliberately to test him?

After all, girls nowadays like to use some inexplicable questions to test their
boyfriends, and he has taken over several patients who were injured
because of this.

...

After being petrified for a while, Tang Wan couldn't help taking a deep
breath, and then desperately told herself Tang Wan not to panic!

At least the favorability level has increased by 3, which shows that he does
not hate her yet!
A few seconds later, Tang Wan leaned back on the chair with a very quick
response, then took out her mobile phone and pretended to send a message
to her girlfriend.

"Love really can't stand the test, Luo Shuang's nagant broke with me as
soon as he heard that my medical expenses were one million yuan! Heh,
man!" Tang Wan said mockingly.

In my heart, I was thinking: Since I have been hit by Tongtong twice, it is


too late to take the pure route.

If this is the case, then she will change her path and take the "sentimental"
route.

This time, she might as well directly play a injured girl who for some
reason distrusts all men!

In this case, even if Tong Tong knew that she had had several boyfriends,
she could explain that she did it deliberately to expose the true colors of
those stinky men.

After all, although the original owner has made five boyfriends at the same
time, she just enjoys the feeling of being in love, so she has not had any
relationship with any one person.

Even at this point, it can also show that she is not a casual girl.

...

After sending the message, Tang Wan got up from the chair, as if preparing
to leave.

But after packing her things, she deliberately glanced at the next table
calmly.

For a time, the two looked at each other.


At this moment, Tang Wan's heart moved, revealing a hint of astonishment,
and then said to Li Sitong with an embarrassed expression: "This
gentleman, what happened just now...you heard everything, right?"
Chapter 1041: Doctor Iceberg 15

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Sitong raised his eyebrows slightly, but he
did not deny it, "Yes."

When he finished speaking, he glanced at Tang Wan's beautiful eyes at this


time, and said in a tone that couldn't tell whether it was ridicule or praise:
"Your acting skills are good, like making a TV series."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly smiled.

Then he said with a smug expression: "Really? I think so too. He doesn't


want to think, am I missing the one million people? I just want to find
someone who is sincere, no matter what happens. I'm just a man I will
never leave."

Having said that, her expression gradually became sad again.

Then he said with some loss: "But in reality, it is estimated that there is no
such man!"

After that, another stern face said to Li Sitong: "Sorry, I couldn't help but
make complaints to you. Normally I don't feel so sentimental."

Li Sitong took a look at her, then shook his head and said, "It's okay."

"Also, I think there are still men in the world who are willing to never leave
you, but you haven't met them yet." Li Sitong said again.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at her with gratitude, "Thank
you for your comfort, if only I could meet such a person."
Li Sitong replied with no expression: "You're welcome."

I thought in my heart: Because I am such a man.

But it doesn't matter whether you are the woman who is worthy of me.

However, there are not many women in the drama like her.

...

After successfully catching up with Li Sitong, Tang Wan said, "It's a


pleasure to meet you today. I'm going back. Goodbye."

Hearing this, Li Sitong nodded, "Goodbye, go slowly."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan smiled, then flirted with her long hair, then turned and
left the convenience store.

After Tang Wan left, Li Sitong also picked up the wipes and wiped his
hands, then got up and left the convenience store.

However, Li Sitong never expected that they would meet again in half an
hour.

...

After eating, Li Sitong took care of the follow-up matters and was about to
drive back to the hospital.

Unexpectedly, less than five minutes after driving, there was a car accident.

And the car in the accident was naturally Tang Wan's car.

But this time it wasn't Tang Wan intentionally.

She was not stupid enough to make fun of her life.


Originally, she was thinking that when Tongtong was finished, he would
walk for a few minutes first, and maybe he would still meet him on the
road.

Unexpectedly, as soon as she drove the car onto the highway, she ran into a
middle two teenager who was racing.

The other party didn't control the motorcycle, so he rushed towards her
straight.

...

It was too late for Tang Wan to dodge, so she could only watch the
motorcycle rushing towards her car and hit the passenger seat with a bang.

After the heavy muffled sound, Tang Wan just felt confused.

Fortunately, Little Cutie blocked her pain in time, so she didn't feel the pain
of being hit.

However, the world is really unfriendly to her, and she gave her five
boyfriends in the beginning, but now she is in a car accident.

"Host hold it! The villain will be here soon!" Little cutie now anxiously
encouraged Tang Wan.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes brightened as blood flowed by.

The next moment, I saw Li Sitong running towards this side with a serious
expression, while instructing nearby people to save people while calling the
emergency call.
Chapter 1042: Doctor Iceberg 16

After the phone call, Li Sitong also went to rescue Tang Wan, who was
trapped in the car, along with other people who rushed over.

When Li Sitong found out that the person in the car accident turned out to
be Tang Wan, he was taken aback, and then he quickly said to Tang Wan in
that cool and calm voice: "Don't be afraid! It's me! How are you feeling
now? We? Save you right away! You will be fine."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a weak, pitiful and
helpless expression, "Really? Am I not going to die?"

As soon as he said this, Li Sitong immediately frowned tightly.

For some reason, he didn't like her to say so much, and seeing her hurt, he
always felt flustered and irritable.

"No! I promise! I am a surgeon, you will be fine!" Li Sitong said with a


certain tone at this time.

"Thank you..." The fear on Tang Wan's face disappeared a bit.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong felt relieved.

Soon after, together with the others, she pulled Tang Wan out of the car.

Thinking that it would take at least 20 minutes for the ambulance to come,
Li Sitong thought for a moment, and after quickly giving Tang Wan a
simple dressing, he said to the others: "Let her take her to my car! I'll take
her. In the hospital, her arteries are drawn!"
"Okay!" The others nodded immediately.

Then she carried Tang Wan onto the back seat of Li Sitong.

Fortunately, Li Sitong's car is an off-road vehicle, and the back seat space is
relatively large. After Tang Wan got up, Li Sitong quickly stepped on the
accelerator and ran towards the nearby hospital.

After arriving at the hospital, Li Sitong even revealed his identity, and then
used the hospital's operating room to personally perform sutures on Tang
Wan.

...

A few hours later, Tang Wan woke up in the hospital bed.

Li Sitong hadn't left yet. Seeing her waking up, he immediately stepped
forward and said: "Are you awake? How do you feel?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him blankly for a while and then said,
"I'm fine, but I'm still a little confused."

Li Sitong breathed a sigh of relief, "You have a slight concussion, but the
problem is not serious, just take a good rest."

"Yeah! Thank you for saving me! If it weren't for you... I don't know what
will happen this time." Tang Wan said.

"I'm a doctor, these are what I should do." Li Sitong shook his head slightly.

Then he said: "By the way, you need to be hospitalized. Now you can notify
your family to come over."

...

The original owner had no family anymore, otherwise he would not have
been killed by Zhou You for several years without anyone looking for her.
So quickly shook his head with a lost look: "I have no family..."

When these words came out, Li Sitong was taken aback, "No family?"

"Well, my parents have passed away..." Tang Wan said with her head down.

Hearing this, Li Sitong frowned slightly, but quickly said: "Then tell my
friends to come over?"

"Hmm..." Tang Wan just nodded reluctantly after hearing this.

Then he picked up the phone and swiped the screen for a long time before
saying: "Hey, Aunt Li, I have a car accident and need someone to come and
take care of it. Do you have time? I'll give you 1,000 yuan a day, what do
you think?"

Li Sitong listened and couldn't help looking at her.

At this time, Tang Wan was wearing a hospital gown. The dark circles and
bluish-purple that had turned to deceive Luo Shuang had disappeared,
revealing a clean and delicate face, which looked exceptionally weak.

Li Sitong's heart beat uncontrollably.

...

After a while, Tang Wan hung up the phone and said to Li Sitong: "I have
notified someone to come and take care of me. I will be there in the
afternoon. I really trouble you this time! By the way, my name is Tang Wan,
you What's your name? How much is the medical bill? I will pass it to
you?"
Chapter 1043: Doctor Iceberg 17

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Sitong said faintly: "You will ask the nanny
to take care of you?"

"Well, there is no one in my house, and my friends are very busy. Only the
nanny is here!" Tang Wan looked accustomed.

Upon seeing this, thinking of her testing her boyfriend with the fact that she
had cancer, Li Sitong somewhat understood why she wanted a man who
would never leave her.

This girl seemed extremely insecure.

But the two were not relatives, and he didn't have much to say, so he had to
say, "All right."

Tang Wan gave a hum, then picked up the phone and continued: "How
much is the medical fee? I add your WeChat and transfer it to you?"

Li Sitong actually has two WeChat accounts.

One is to add the patient’s work account, and the other is to add his personal
account.

In this case, he should have asked Tang Wan to add his work account, but
when he took out his mobile phone, he switched the account in a wicked
manner and replaced it with his personal account.

After a while, Li Sitong passed Tang Wan's friend application.

...
After successfully adding Li Sitong’s friend, Tang Wan transferred the
medical expenses to him, and then sighed softly, “Next time I will never
dare to crow’s mouth again. Although the cancer is fake, this time I almost
died. it is true!"

Hearing this, Li Sitong twitched his lips, "It's just an accident, don't think
too much."

After he finished speaking, he said: "It is not convenient for you to transfer
to hospital now, so please stay in the hospital first! If you have anything,
you can notify me."

"Really? Will it trouble you too much?" Tang Wan looked up at her.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong said with a normal expression: "I was originally
a doctor, what's the trouble with this?"

"Okay, thank you so much! When I get better, I will definitely treat you to a
luxurious meal!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Li Sitong just nodded faintly after hearing this, "Then I'll wait, okay, you
can rest well now, I should go back too."

"Yeah! Goodbye!" Tang Wan said.

After Li Sitong left, he didn't immediately lie down to rest. Instead, he took
out his mobile phone and tapped into Li Sitong's circle of friends to see
what he usually posted.

However, Tang Wan was dissuaded soon.

Because Li Sitong’s circle of friends is all about "These kinds of vegetables


cannot be eaten together, otherwise they will be food poisoning", "Scientific
health preservation, bid farewell to baldness", or "Successfully performed a
difficult operation today", " After fourteen consecutive hours of surgery, the
man was finally rescued." Wait.
Tang Wan:...

Unexpectedly, his personal account circle of friends is actually all middle-


aged and old people, and there is no difference between the content and the
work account.

...

After twitching the corners of her mouth, Tang Wan rolled her eyes and sent
a circle of friends.

"Too bad! I was in a car accident! Fortunately, someone pulled me out of


the abyss in despair and saved me. I will remember your kindness for the
rest of my life, thank you, and love!" Then With a selfie of herself now
wrapped in gauze, let Xiao cutie help her adjust the content to be visible
only to Li Sitong.

Then put down the phone, then lay down on the hospital bed, and started to
rest with closed eyes.

She is really tired now.

Lying down, Tang Wan really fell asleep.

At this time, Li Sitong was also watching Tang Wan's circle of friends.

After discovering that she had sent a message expressing her gratitude, the
corners of his hard lips raised slightly.

But he has always been very cold, so although he wanted to like it, he still
restrained himself.
Chapter 1044: Doctor Iceberg 18

After that, Li Sitong put the phone in the passenger seat and drove back to
the city.

...

Two days later, Tang Wan's body improved a lot.

Although the car accident at the time looked very tragic, but fortunately, the
motorcycle rushed straight into the back seat from the passenger seat, so
although she was knocked out of the wound, but fortunately, except for the
thigh artery was cut by debris, other places fell. There is no big problem
either.

After two days of rest, she became more energetic.

In the past two days, Tang Wan also restrained and never contacted Li
Sitong.

On the other side of the tour, let the little cute anonymously, in the name of
her subordinate, complain about her on an art-related forum that Zhouyou
often visits.

The title is to pick up the true face of our company's elegant and
intellectual, but actually vulgar female boss.

The post specifically mentioned that this female boss surnamed Tang seems
to be synonymous with a successful woman, but in fact, these are all her
disguised appearances.

And because I liked the elegant look of the female boss, I came to this
company when there was a better choice.

It turned out that after she came, she knew that she was accustomed to
deceiving outstanding students who hadn't left school with her elegant
appearance.

Because of this, you can use the least remuneration in exchange for at least
three years of willingness from the prestigious graduates.

And the post also mentioned that this female boss recently was looking for
a senior graduate from a certain school related to drawing. I don’t know
which hapless person will be taken by her, holding the mentality of thinking
that she can hold a beautiful woman. Join this unscrupulous company.

...

Originally, traveling around rarely read such gossip posts.

But Tang Wan really showed a great contrast in front of him two days ago,
so he couldn't help but click in.

Of course, even if he didn't order, Tang Wan still had a way to let him click
in.

As a result, Zhou You quickly saw the content of the post.

And the more he looked, the more frightened he became.

Why is the person in this post so like Tang Wan?

Moreover, Tang Wan seems to work in this company!

Thinking of this, Zhou You couldn't help taking a deep breath, and then sent
Tang Wan a WeChat message, asking her what the name of the company
she was working for.

Tang Wan immediately replied when he saw this, and then said, "What's the
matter? Are you looking for a job? How about you come to my company
directly?"

Seeing the exact same company name, and seeing Tang Wan now actively
invite him to the company, Zhou You's heart was cold.

Was she actually such a person? !

...

And Tang Wan saw that Zhou You didn't return him, so she immediately
began to persuade her, saying how good a company would be with her, and
that they could commute together in the future, and how well she would
give him treatment. , A tone of empty-handed pie.

Zhou You's vigilance rose to the apex.

Sure enough, what I said was the same as what was said in the post.

She turned out to be an elegant female liar!

For a moment, Zhou You's face instantly showed a hint of yin.

fortunately!

Fortunately, he discovered her true face in time!

Otherwise, isn't he the next person to be deceived? !

Thinking about it this way, Zhou You's disgust towards Tang Wan instantly
became extreme.

He has been studying fine art until now, and has finally been admitted to the
top art academy in China, but she actually wanted to use his love affair to
flick him to the company!

So Zhou You simply sent the link to the post directly to Tang Wan, "Is that
you? Tang Wan, I read you wrong! I didn't expect you to be this kind of
person, let's break up!"

This kind of woman, staying away as soon as possible is serious!


Chapter 1045: Doctor Iceberg 19

Tang Wan saw Zhou You’s news and immediately said deliberately: "Zhou
You, you dare to break up with me? Are you sick?!" Tang Wan sent a very
irritable voice.

After Zhou You listened, she sneered her phone tightly, and immediately
deleted Tang Wan's account.

Sure enough, it turned into anger!

However, he will not be with him anymore!

If she dares to come to school and make trouble to find him... don't let him
be cruel at that time!

He is not easy to bully when he travels!

But she didn't even know that after Tang Wan made her voice, she directly
deleted him from the black.

There was even a whistle.

"Finally solved him! Now there is the last Li Sihao left!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, the little cutie couldn't help giving her a thumbs up, "Host, I
really convinced you! You are a **** talent!"

"Huh?!" Tang Wan listened, and immediately looked at Little Cutie with
sharp eyes.

Have you learned swearing at such a young age? !


Who taught you this? !

...

Seeing Tang Wan's stern eyes, Little Cutie quickly shrank her head and said,
"Didn't I learn from the host?!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan snorted softly, "The good ones do not learn the bad
ones, but they learn very fast! If you do this, you'd better format them
quickly!"

As soon as these words came out, Little Cutie quickly said: "I know it's
wrong, host!"

"It's good to know that I am wrong. I have to make swear words, otherwise
you think I am willing?" She is not such an unqualified person.

"Host, what you said is right!" Little cutie nodded after hearing it.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan let him go, and then asked: "By the way, what
happened to Tongtong was not detected last time?"

Little cutie hurriedly said: "Back to the host, I have already asked the main
system, and the main system said that I did not have a bug. It was a problem
with the main system that caused me to be blocked intermittently. "Little
cutie scratched his head.

"This way?" Tang Wan frowned.

However, will the main system still have problems?

But she also knew that if she continued to investigate, she couldn't ask why.

So I didn't bother to continue to ask.

...
At this moment, Li Sihao, the last boyfriend, sent Tang Wan a video of the
game.

"Wan Wan, I won the World Championships!" Li Sihao said.

Li Sihao is a swimmer and likes the girl next door sister very much, and the
original owner's ponytail look in a bare face fits Li Sihao's aesthetics, so the
two quickly dated.

The original owner created himself in front of Li Sihao as a girl next door
who is hardworking and sensible and simple and lovely.

However, because Li Sihao often has to train, the number of times the two
meet is not that many.

But Li Sihao belongs to the kind of personality that looks sunny but dark
and deep-belly. He hides his authenticity very deeply. Therefore, the
original owner has been dating him for more than half a year. He has always
thought that he is a sunny and cheerful little handsome guy, and he does not
know his trueness. In fact, the personality is not gentle and cheerful at all,
on the contrary, the style is strong and can calculate that one.

...

Tang Wan already had an idea to deal with Li Sihao.

After picking up the phone and returning Li Sihao's congratulations, Tang


Wan chatted with Li Sihao for a while, and then sent him pictures of several
luxury brand new bags and clothes.

Then Li Sihao said: "Si Hao, I want this bag and trench coat, can you...can
you buy it for me? My girlfriend keeps laughing at me for having a poor
boyfriend, and even reluctant to buy me clothes!"
Chapter 1046: Doctor Iceberg 20

Hearing this, Li Sihao couldn't help frowning.

In fact, his family is not bad at money, and he is no stranger to the brands of
these bags and clothes.

This bag and clothes add up to a conservative estimate of hundreds of


thousands, right?

He could give her a five-thousand-yuan dress, which scared her enough.

And now, she actually asked him to buy her bags and clothes.

Of course he didn't refuse, but Tang Wan was like this, is it a bit too serious
for comparison?

But Li Sihao did not say directly.

Moreover, he had been unable to accompany her because he often trained in


the team, and now she was laughed at by friends again. If his boyfriend is
not satisfied with her, then she will probably be even more sad.

Thinking about this, Li Sihao immediately said: "Wan Wan, don't be sad, I'll
buy it for you!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately felt relieved, and then said: "Hmm! Si
Hao, you are so kind!"

Li Sihao hurriedly said, "Yes, I will send it to you when I return home in a
few days."
"Hmm!" Tang Wan immediately agreed.

...

And Li Sihao took two pictures of Tang Wanfa after the interview after the
game and went to a foreign brand store.

However, after asking about the price, Li Sihao was also taken aback.

A bag is 180,000, and that windbreaker is 90,000.

The two add up to 270,000!

Although his family is still rich, he really has never spent so much on
buying clothes and bags.

But after all, it was what Tang Wan wanted. After gritting his teeth, Li
Sihao bought the bag and clothes.

...

Five days later, after all the games were over, Li Sihao returned to China
with the team members.

At this time, Tang Wan's body was almost nourished.

Li Sihao came back with the championship, and he wanted to come back,
and the news was impossible to hide.

So Tang Wan, after seeing the news of Li Sihao's return to China, was
immediately discharged from the hospital and returned to the house
prepared for Li Sihao.

This house is also the most dilapidated house that the original owner bought
to portray the image of the girl next door.

...
Li Sihao returned to China for a night of rest, and couldn't wait to find Tang
Wan the next day.

At this time, Tang Wan changed the pure and lovely style of painting before
Li Sihao, put on a more coquettish makeup, and deliberately wore a
suspender skirt, revealing half of her back, making herself look more
audacious. breath.

When Li Sihao came over, Tang Wan immediately showed surprise, "Si
Hao, are you back?!"

Li Sihao looked at Tang Wan at this time with a somewhat shocked


expression.

But his first glance was not disgust, but stunning.

He never expected that Tang Wan would be so beautiful after putting on


makeup.

"Wanwan, you look so good today." Li Sihao couldn't help saying after he
recovered.

...

When Tang Wan heard Li Sihao's words, her heart shook.

Nima, won't you overturn the car?

This kind of wind and dust is also called good-looking? !

But men are all visual creatures. Maybe Li Sihao just eats too much
vegetable porridge, and his aesthetic has changed?

But soon, Tang Wan reacted and smiled at Li Sihao, "Really? You like it!
I'm still worried that you don't like the makeup I learned from Ai Ai!"
"No, it looks good." Li Sihao said immediately.

Then he passed the luxury bag in his hand, "By the way, this is the bag and
clothes you want. Do you like it?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately took it with an exaggerated
expression, "Wow, you really bought it for me! These two are not cheap,
right?" Tang Wan said deliberately.
Chapter 1047: Doctor Iceberg 21

"As long as you like it, it's worth the money!" Li Sihao said immediately
after seeing her very happy.

Tang Wan looked very moved immediately, "Si Hao, you are really kind to
me!"

Unexpectedly, this Li Sihao is really a generous master!

However, I hope you can say this sentence later.

...

After that, Tang Wan wore the latest windbreaker from Li Sihao and went
out on a "date" with him.

On the way, Tang Wan deliberately showed a faint show-off, with her chin
slightly raised.

When Li Sihao was about to take her to dinner, Tang Wan immediately said,
"Sihao, shall we go to Zhou Ji? Lulu said that the food at that restaurant is
delicious, and I want to try it too."

As a boy with good family conditions, Li Sihao of course has been to a


delicious and expensive private restaurant like Zhou Ji.

But he didn't expect it, but after a month, Tang Wan also knew about this
place.

You know, Tang Wan used to buy a KFC for Tang Wan, which was too
expensive!
But it's only been a month since she saw her, why does she... seem to have
become a little money worshipper? !

But after all, it was Tang Wan who took the initiative to go to Zhou Ji, so Li
Sihao nodded and said: "Okay! Go, I'll take you there!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

When the two of them arrived in Zhou Ji's private kitchen, Tang Wan
immediately looked around and took out his mobile phone and started
taking pictures and selfies.

People who come to Zhou Ji are generally rich people, so basically no one
takes pictures like Tang Wan. Therefore, seeing Tang Wan like this, Li
Sihao couldn't help feeling a bit shame, so he hurriedly pulled Tang Wan.
The sleeves, "Wan Wan, don't take pictures, I won't let you take pictures
here."

Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a disappointed expression and said: "Well
then! I just think the design here is quite good, I want to post a circle of
friends."

After that, he showed an expression of excitement and continued: "Then


let's go eat! I heard that the roasted whole lamb here is very delicious! I
really want to try it!"

"Then quickly enter the private room!" Li Sihao said immediately.

"Ok!"

...

After the two entered the private room, Tang Wan continued to pat on the
decoration design of the house. After the shooting, she did not forget to
look down at her phone on purpose and said to Li Sihao: "Come to such an
expensive place to eat. I must post a circle of friends to show off and let
them know that I too can afford Zhou Ji!"

Hearing this, Li Sihao frowned subconsciously.

How does her current comparability become so heavy?

But at this time, it was not easy to dispel Tang Wan's interest, so she still
didn't say anything.

...

It didn't take long before the food was gradually served.

After serving the dishes, Tang Wan kept clicking on the dishes on the table
again, changing angles to shoot.

After the filming, he lowered his hair to the circle of friends, "Look at who
would dare to laugh at me as a bun, I have never seen the world!"

As soon as these words came out, Li Sihao finally couldn't help but said:
"Wan Wan, you now... why do you care so much about what other people
say? You turned out to be pretty good?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said with a careless expression: "What's so good?!
Ai Ai Lulu and the others are rich, I can't even afford a thousand yuan of
clothes!"

When the words fell, he suddenly raised his eyes and smiled at Li Sihao:
"However, fortunately, I met Si Hao, such a good boyfriend. You will
satisfy me what I want, right?"
Chapter 1048: Doctor Iceberg 22

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Sihao's expression couldn't help becoming a


little complicated.

If they are married, he certainly doesn't mind meeting all her needs.

But they only met for half a year.

Although he does like her quite a bit, what's wrong with her tone of using
him as a cash machine now?

She was not like this before!

...

"If it is a normal demand, I will certainly satisfy you." Li Sihao said at this
time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said with a happy
expression: "That's good!"

After that, he picked up his chopsticks and said to Li Sihao: "Alright, let's
eat!"

"Yeah!" Li Sihao nodded.

And after eating, Tang Wan took her cell phone again and leaned towards Li
Sihao with an unhappy expression, "Si Hao, I want to change to a new
phone. The mango family has not released a new mango recently. X? It
costs more than 10,000! Can you buy it and give it to me?"
Hearing this, Li Sihao's heart couldn't help but sink.

She never took the initiative to ask for such a valuable thing from her
before, but why has it become like this now?

"But your phone, didn't I just buy you half a year ago?" Li Sihao said.

When he first met her, she was still using the old phone, but in order to
contact her, he just "smeared" her with a patriotic smart phone.

At that time, she refused to accept it!

As a result, how long has passed since then, she actually asked him for a
mobile phone!

...

Hearing what Li Sihao said, Tang Wan said with an expression of no guilty
conscience: "But Ai Ai Lulu and the others use Mango X! If I don't use it,
wouldn't it be a shame?"

"You don't have to compare these with them." Li Sihao couldn't help saying.

"I don't care! I just want Mango X. If you don't buy it for me, you just don't
love me! I don't want to be with a boy who is reluctant to pay me!" Tang
Wan looked awkward and angry.

Upon seeing this, Li Sihao couldn't help but bounce his forehead.

But in the end he nodded and said, "Okay, I'll buy it for you."

"Yeah! Si Hao, you are so kind! I knew you loved me!" Tang Wan showed a
look of joy.

But Li Sihao couldn't laugh much.

...
Next, Li Sihao took Tang Wan to the nearby Mango phone store to buy a
new phone.

After the phone got in hand, Tang Wan immediately opened it and couldn't
wait to open it, put on his phone card, and then turned on the camera and
exclaimed deliberately: "Wow! This pixel is so awesome!"

Upon seeing this, Li Sihao just reluctantly nodded.

"You like it!" Li Sihao felt as uncomfortable as a pile of cotton wool in his
heart. He only felt that the innocent girl in his impression was corroded by
the copper odor of money without his noticing. Also became degenerate
and worshipped money.

Tang Wan did not notice that he was unhappy. After putting the phone in the
pocket of the windbreaker, she immediately said to Li Sihao: "Sihao, shall
we go shopping? I watched an earthling game last time. Ben, as long as
49,999!"

Li Sihao couldn't help but his heart sank.

A computer worth nearly 50,000 yuan? !

She dare to speak too?

Oh no, is she too embarrassed to speak? !

Do you really use him as a cash machine?

For a while, Li Sihao couldn't help but pause, "Wan Wan, what do you want
such an expensive computer for?"

"Playing games! I heard that playing games with a computer on Earth is


very smooth! I want to experience it too!" Tang Wan said.
Chapter 1049: Doctor Iceberg 23

"That's 50,000 yuan! Do you need to buy such an expensive computer to


play games?! Didn't you think it was expensive even if I bought you a 3,000
yuan tablet?! Now how...how did it become like this?" Li Sihao finally
couldn't help but ask.

Hearing this, Tang Wan did not show a guilty conscience, but said with a
righteous expression: "That's because I was embarrassed to ask you for
these before! But Ai Ai and the others said that men make money for
women. Yes, I am your girlfriend, shouldn't it be right to spend your
money! And if you don't spend money on me, who else would you like to
spend money on?"

Li Sihao suddenly became a little intolerable.

"You weren't like that!" He really didn't expect that the innocent and lovely
girl in his mind would one day become so gold-worshiping and so
confident.

They are not married, so why does he spend all his money on her?

It's okay to buy some luxury items occasionally.

But this natural request attitude is absolutely unacceptable!

For a while, Li Sihao couldn't help taking a deep breath: "Sorry, I can't
agree with what you said, my money can occasionally buy you some
expensive gifts, but if you keep using me as an ATM like this, Forgive me
not to accept it!"

"What do you mean? Do you not love me anymore?! If a man loves a


woman, he wants to spend money for her? If I don't spend it, what if you
spend money on other little fairies? Tell me To be honest, do you have
another dog outside?!" Tang Wan questioned one after another.

Seeing her paranoid and crazy expression, Li Sihao felt even more
disappointed.

This girl can't find what he remembers now!

Is she too good at pretending, or is he too blind before?

...

"Whatever you think! I don't have to meet all your needs!" Li Sihao said at
this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said in a threatening tone: "Will you
buy it for me?! If you don't buy it for me! We will break up today! Even the
computer is reluctant to buy it for me, what kind of man are you? ?!"

As soon as he said this, Li Sihao's face suddenly sank, and immediately


sneered: "Okay! Break up when you break up!"

After that, turn around and prepare to leave.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Dare you go?! Stop!"

However, Li Sihao was indifferent and even quickened his pace.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately took off her windbreaker and put
her mobile phone into her luxury bag, and quickly chased Li Sihao.

"Who cares about the stinky things you bought! Give you everything back!
We'll break up now, don't regret it!" Tang Wan put the bag directly into Li
Sihao's hand with an angry look, and then a pair He left with a huff.

When Li Sihao saw this, he sneered.


Originally, I wanted to throw away the bag in my hand, but thinking that
this thing cost him more than 300,000, he was still not willing to throw it
away.

But she didn't know that at the moment Tang Wan parted ways with him
back to back, she could not control her face with a happy smile.

That's it!

Can be regarded as successfully dumped five boyfriends!

Starting tomorrow, she can just pursue Tongtong!

...

At this time, Li family.

In order to celebrate Li Sihao's victory, the Li family gathered together at


today's dinner, preparing to have a meal together to celebrate.

And Li Sihao's original plan was to officially take her home and introduce
her to his parents after dating Tang Wan.
Chapter 1050: Doctor Iceberg 24

Thousands are countless, but Tang Wan didn't know when she was
corrupted by money, and she became a complete gold worshiper!

And now that the two have broken up, it is of course impossible for him to
continue to take Tang Wan back to the family banquet.

However, because Li Sihao was still holding a women's bag in his hand, the
expression on his face was not very happy when he returned, so the Li
family couldn't help but look over when he returned home.

"Si Hao is back? Didn't you mean to bring his girlfriend back? How about
her?" Li Sihao's mother asked.

Hearing this, Li Sihao looked irritably and threw the bag in his hand on the
sofa, "She is not coming, we have broken up!"

"Broken up?! Why!" Li mother asked quickly.

"Why else? She is a woman who worships gold! If it weren't for showing
her true face today and asking me to buy this and that for her, I don't know
that she is such a person!" Li Sihao had an angry expression.

He believes that he knows people well.

However, I never expected that this time I fell a big somersault on Tang
Wan!

Although it hasn't caused much economic loss now, but in my heart, I


should die!
...

Mother Li showed a look of surprise after Li Sihao's words fell, "Why? I


look at that girl who looks pretty, not like that kind of person!"

As soon as this was said, a relative of Li’s family immediately said: “This is
to know people, know each other, and don’t know the heart. Now the little
girl, there are a lot of people worshiping money. What else do you want to
sit in a BMW and cry instead of sitting? Laugh after the bicycle! Seeing the
sky, I want to find a rich man! How could it be like us..." While talking, she
kept shaking her head.

After listening to Li's mother, she couldn't help but sigh slightly.

Upon seeing this, Li's father immediately said: "Children and grandchildren
have their own children and grandchildren, so don't worry about it! Our son
is now a champion. Are you afraid of not finding a good wife?"

Mother Li's face relaxed after hearing this, and then smiled and nodded:
"That is, well, don't think about things that are unhappy! One day that girl
will regret it!"

Li Sihao didn't say anything more, his eyes fell on Li Sitong who was
sitting on the sofa after walking around among the relatives.

"Cousin!" Li Sihao's eyes lit up.

To Li Sitong, the juniors of their Li family are very impressed. After all,
this guy has been a master of learning since he was a child. Almost all of
them grew up under the aura of Li Sitong.

I thought he would go to business or something when he grew up, but he


didn't expect that he chose to study medicine.

...

Hearing what Li Sihao said, Li Sitong just nodded faintly at him.


Upon seeing this, Li Sihao immediately went over and asked gossiping:
"Cousin, you are almost 29 this year, right? Don't you have a girlfriend yet?
Haven't many people chasing you since childhood?"

Seeing his gossip on his face, Li Sitong replied coldly: "Not interested."

As soon as this words came out, Li Sihao suddenly twitched his mouth
silently.

Then he leaned on the sofa and said with a gloomy expression: "This is also
very good, don't fall in love, nothing! Unlike me, I thought I found a pure
and harmless girl, but turned out to be a gold worshiper! Fortunately, I
found it. In time, otherwise I will find out that I will suffer even more after I
get married!"

Li Sitong listened and glanced at him, "Didn't you always have a high-
sightedness, but this time you overturned the boat?"

His cousin looks like a sunny boy, but he is definitely not a foolish person.

I didn't expect this time to be played around by a woman.


Chapter 1051: Doctor Iceberg 25

Hearing Li Sitong's words, Li Sihao suddenly looked depressed and said: "I
didn't expect her to hide so deep! Don’t you know, she couldn’t bear to buy
her a teddy bear on the street. Spending money, but this time I came back
and asked me to buy her brand-name bags, clothes, and so on. I also asked
me to buy her a computer and mobile phone, and I picked up the most
expensive ones! Not only that, but what else did she say I gave her?
Spending money is justified! Look at this! She counts a few ah, I want to
spend money justified for her?"

Li Sitong listened without comment, but said: "Just stop the loss in time."

"Yes, fortunately she didn't hold back revealing her true colors today,
otherwise I don't know how long I will be deceived by her!" Li Sihao said.

At this time, Li Sihao's cell phone lit up.

Upon seeing this, he immediately picked up the phone and looked at it.

The next moment, a sneer appeared on her face, "This Tang Wan, still has
the face to send me a message?!"

As soon as he said this, Li Sitong suddenly raised his head and looked at Li
Sihao.

Tang Wan? !

...

And just before Li Sihao blocked Tang Wan's WeChat account, Li Sitong
immediately said, "Your girlfriend is Tang Wan?"
"Yeah! What's the matter? Cousin, you know?" Li Sihao asked.

Hearing this, Li Sitong immediately said without changing his face: "I seem
to have heard of this name somewhere."

As soon as the words came out, Li Sihao immediately said: "Then you may
have heard it before? But anyway, you only need to know that she is a gold
worshiper!"

Li Sitong didn't nod his head, but slightly squinted his eyes and said, "What
is her WeChat account and do you have a photo? I may remember when I
look at it."

After listening, Li Sihao quickly called up the photos he had cherished for a
long time and handed them over, "Here, it's her! She looks pretty pure,
huh!"

...

After Li Sitong took the cellphone and saw Tang Wan's photo, his face
suddenly sank.

It's really her!

But thinking of the scene I saw in the convenience store before, Li Sitong
couldn't help but ask Li Sihao: "Is her performance today in contrast to the
previous one? It feels like a different person?"

Hearing this, Li Sihao nodded immediately and said: "Yes! We haven't seen
each other for a month. Who knew she would ask me for luxury goods!"

Li Sitong listened, and his eyes immediately fell on the bag that Li Sihao
took back.

The next moment, he reached out and took the bag, and took out the trench
coat and mobile phone inside.
Soon, he found the labels of the windbreaker and the bag.

Sure enough, the labels of both have not been torn off.

Li Sitong suddenly understood what was going on.

His cousin... was also given a routine by Tang Wan.

But he didn't explain the meaning to the other party. Instead, he put down
the bag label in his hand and said: "Maybe there is a reason?"

"Heh, what reason can she have? Isn't she just wanting big-name things to
show off!" Li Sihao looked disdainful.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help but slightly twitched the corners
of his lips. Instead of feeling that Tang Wan was hateful, he was
inexplicably happy.

This Tang Wan...

It's really interesting.

She was fooled by someone as honest and cunning as his cousin.

However, how many boyfriends did she have at the same time?

Only recently, he bumped into her and broke up with three men.

And these men, including his cousin, were really deceived by her.

Ah!

Little liar!

Hook one by one and shake one by one.


Chapter 1052: Doctor Iceberg 26

After Li's family dinner was over, Li Sitong drove away.

As soon as he returned to his residence, he received Tang Wan's WeChat


message, "Doctor Li, I have been discharged from the hospital, when I have
time, I will invite you to dinner!"

Seeing her, Li Sitong frowned.

Is this trying to apply the routine to him once?

if it is like this……

Then he will accompany him to the end!

Let's see who recognizes the output game first!

...

Leaning lazily on the sofa, Li Sitong held the phone in one hand, tapping on
the screen with his slender fingers, "Okay! I will rest the day after
tomorrow."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately replied, "Then we will see you the
day after tomorrow!"

"Ok."

After the two made an appointment, Li Sitong narrowed his eyes and made
a call, "Help me check Tang Wan's information."
Know yourself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end.

He wanted to see what kind of person this Tang Wan was.

...

Ten minutes later, Li Sitong received a piece of information.

And what happened to Li Sihao was exactly the same as he thought.

Under Tang Wan's name, there are more than a dozen real estates alone.
Among them, one of the best villas has a market value of more than 60
million.

How could such a person covet the money from Li Sihao?

Obviously, he deliberately tried to pretend to be a woman of worship.

It now appears that Li Sihao obviously failed her test.

Of course, it is estimated that it will be difficult for any normal man to pass
her test.

...

After reading Tang Wan's information, Li Sitong leaned back on the sofa,
his expression thoughtful.

According to the information, Tang Wan has a lot of boyfriends, and


stepping on several boats is a sure thing.

But in the past half month, she broke up with several boyfriends.

What does she want to do?

However, these boys did not know each other's existence, which was
unexpected.
In other words, Tang Wan's acting skills are so good that she hasn't revealed
her stuff.

Thinking about this, Li Sitong couldn't help but nodded secretly.

After all, he had seen Tang Wan's acting skills with his own eyes, so it is not
surprising that she can coax several men around.

However, if she thinks that she is as good as everyone else... then she is
wrong!

...

A day later, Tang Wan and Li Sitong had an appointment at 10:30 in the
morning at the entrance of Zhouji's private restaurant.

Today, Tang Wan wears a thin avocado-colored sweater and looks full of
youth.

Seeing Li Sitong appear, her eyes lit up, and then she immediately waved
her hand, "Doctor Li, here I am!"

Li Sitong had already noticed her.

Discovering that her first reaction when she saw her was that her eyes were
bright, Li Sitong couldn't help squinting his eyes slightly.

He said in his heart: No wonder Li Sihao was hooked by her.

Regardless of whether her reaction was pretend or true, he must admit that
this girl has the capital to make people feel heartened by her.

The glance just now was enough to attract her.

...
"Sorry for keeping you waiting!" Li Sitong said back and forth.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "It doesn't matter, I just arrived
too! Let's go! The food in this restaurant is delicious! You should like it!"

Li Sitong nodded, and then followed her into the restaurant.

Unfortunately, when the two came over, there was only one private room
left in the restaurant.

But this private room happened to be where Tang Wan had dinner with Li
Sihao two days ago.

Of course, this was originally a ghost made by Tang Wan to make cutie.

In order to naturally lead to the fact that Li Sihao and himself had come to
this private room to have dinner together.
Chapter 1053: Doctor Iceberg 27

With a deliberately unhappy expression on her face, Tang Wan asked the
waiter: "Is there no other private room? Or shall we wait a while? I don't
want to eat in this private room."

Hearing this, Li Sitong asked, "Why? Don't you like this private room?"

Tang Wan immediately pursed her mouth slightly and said, "It's nothing,
just happened to have a break-up meal in this private room two days ago.
My ex-boyfriend is still quite rich at home, but I deliberately pretended to
be paying him to buy it. Then, I can't stand it in less than an hour!"

When he finished speaking, he sneered again: "Hey, people who are not
willing to spend money for me are not rare for me!"

The reason she did this was to tell Li Sitong openly that although Li Sihao
and I were originally boy and girl friends, I am definitely not a gold
worshiper like Li Sihao said, but to test true love deliberately. made.

In this way, you can prevent Li Sitong from thinking that she is really the
kind of scum who plays with other people's feelings.

...

Li Sitong naturally knew that the person she complained about was Li
Sihao.

For a moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

He knew it was like this!


However, she is also okay to panic, doing these strange questions all the
time to test others, is it interesting?

"If you do this, I am afraid that few men can withstand your test." At this
moment, Li Sitong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Of course I know this. Although
it is hard to buy a lover, I have to try it? What if someone does it? Those
who pass the test can at least ensure that he treats me. It’s sincere! Like
these, they just gave up on me with just a few problems, so I wouldn’t be
with such a person."

Li Sitong raised his brow when he heard it, "Pretending to be cancer is a


little problem?"

This is simply testing her boyfriend with humanity.

...

Seeing Li Sitong staring at her faintly, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a
little guilty, "Isn't it? And, a normal boyfriend, it should be the first time to
take his girlfriend to the hospital for an examination, at least to confirm his
condition. Isn’t it true? As long as he shows a trace of concern, I will tell
him the truth."

After speaking, he showed a straightforward expression: "But he doesn't


care about me at all, which means he doesn't love me at all!"

"What about you?" Li Sitong asked suddenly.

"Me? What's wrong with me?" Tang Wan pointed at herself with a puzzled
expression.

"Then do you love them?" Li Sitong asked, staring at her.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved, and then stretched out her index
finger to the tip of her chin, showing a pensive expression, "To be honest,
love...that must be unloved. At least until the other party fails my test, I It
won't be the first!" Tang Wan said deliberately.

Then he showed a look of rejoicing: "Now it seems, fortunately I did this,


otherwise who knows if I met a person or a dog?"

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, Li Sitong suddenly felt a sense of relief for
some reason.

It turns out that she has never loved those people.

But the next moment, she said to Tang Wan with a cold expression: "You
didn't find love like that. If you keep being like this, I'm afraid you will
never meet someone who makes you satisfied."

"Really? I don't think so." Tang Wan listened and looked at him with her
chin supported.
Chapter 1054: Doctor Iceberg 28

Just when Li Sitong's heart beat suddenly, thinking that she was suggesting
something to her, she was about to tease him, but he listened to Tang Wan
said: "Moreover, Dr. Li, you said before, I will definitely meet someone
who is inseparable from me. Abandoned man? I believe your words, so I
will meet the man who makes me 100% satisfied."

Hearing this, Li Sitong nodded faintly, "I hope so."

...

At this time, the waiter came over and said: "Two distinguished guests, one
of the guests in a private room just finished eating, but the room is still
being cleaned up, please wait a moment."

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded.

Later, the two followed the waiter to another private room.

After entering the private room, Tang Wan took the menu and said to Li
Sitong, "What would you like to eat?"

"Whatever you want," Li Sitong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded and said: "Then I just watched it?"

After all, it was her who invited dinner, and she did nothing to order.

"Yeah!" Li Sitong nodded.

Then Tang Wan looked down and turned over the menu.
Tang Wan doesn't know what kind of food Li Sitong likes in this world, but
she still knows what Tongtong likes to eat.

So I quickly ordered a few dishes that Tongtong loved.

But Li Sitong raised her brows when she reported the menu.

Coincidence?

The few dishes she ordered happened to be what he liked.

...

After ordering the food, Tang Wan gracefully held up the teapot on one side
and poured a cup of tea for Li Sitong.

"Here." Tang Wan handed the tea cup over.

"Thank you." Li Sitong took a sip.

Zhou Ji’s tea is not like an ordinary restaurant. It uses crude tea. The tea
here is all top-quality products.

How else do rich people like to eat here?

Even the tea shop has a stylish restaurant, eating here, I feel more face.

But her action of pouring tea is quite pleasing to the eye.

...

After drinking a few sips of tea, Tang Wan stirred up the topic, "Is Doctor
Li usually busy?"

Hearing this, Li Sitong said in a light tone: "Fortunately, I am busy when


there is an emergency, but it is usually fine."
"Oh, it's a coincidence. I went to your hospital one day and saw a lot of
nurses standing at the door secretly watching you! It seems that Dr. Li is
very popular in the hospital!" Tang Wan said.

Li Sitong was slightly surprised when he heard this, "Have you seen me in
the hospital?"

When these words came out, Tang Wan quickly said: "It's not that I went to
see you specially, it's just... just passing by!"

"Oh." Li Sitong nodded, thinking about when he saw her.

After thinking about it carefully, I was really impressed.

He remembered seeing her at the door one afternoon?

But because it was only seen through the crack of the door, I only
remembered her clear eyes.

But at that time, did they not know each other?

...

"When did you go there? Why didn't you go to me?" Li Sitong asked
suddenly and deliberately.

In my heart, I thought to myself: Is it possible that Tang Wan was ready to


hook me up at that time?

And Tang Wan quickly shook her head after Li Sitong’s words fell: "We
didn’t know each other at that time, what did we do with you? I just saw
several nurses at the door peeking at you, too. Can't help but take a look,
and then left."

"So it's like this." Li Sitong pulled his lips.


But inexplicably disappointed.

I thought she was fascinated by her appearance.

It turned out that he was thinking too much.


Chapter 1055: Doctor Iceberg 29

Tang Wan smiled and said at this moment: "Yes, but who would have
thought that we are so fate, there was no intersection before, but now we
know each other."

"Yes, it's very fate." Li Sitong said.

Tang Wan took another sip of tea at this moment.

Then he looked at Li Sitong and said, "By the way, I take the liberty to ask,
does Dr. Li have a girlfriend? If you come out for dinner with me alone,
your girlfriend won't be angry, right?"

As soon as these words came out, Li Sitong's heart suddenly moved.

coming.

Is this starting to inquire about his private life? !

Ah!

He wants to see what this little liar is going to do with him!

...

"No, the medical students are very busy, how can there be time to fall in
love?" Li Sitong said deliberately.

As the saying goes, people are advised to learn medicine.

Everyone who has learned what a medical dog is busy knows.


Hearing Li Sitong's words, Tang Wan's face immediately showed a little
surprise and three points of joy, but soon, under Li Sitong's gaze, she
pretended to hide the joy on her face.

"That's it! But don't worry, Dr. Li, you are so good, you certainly don't
worry about finding a girlfriend." Tang Wan said solemnly at this time.

Li Sitong also learned a little bit of psychology, how can she not see the
secretly happy expression when she heard that he had no girlfriend?

For a while, I couldn't help but feel a little bit happy.

"I borrow your good words." Li Sitong nodded.

After Tang Wan heard this, she immediately took the opportunity to ask,
"Then what kind of girl does Dr. Li like? There are many outstanding single
girls around me. Maybe I can introduce you to you!" Tang Wan said that I
didn't intend to treat you I can give you a red line.

...

Seeing her inquiring about her preferences, the corners of Li Sitong's mouth
were almost indistinguishable.

After a while, his expression was rather indifferent and deliberately said:
"Oh, I am a non-marriageist, let's just introduce a girlfriend!"

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What are you talking about?

Non-marriage?

EXM?

Didn't you kid me?


"No, isn't it?" Tang Wan looked at him with a surprised expression after a
long while.

Seeing her startled expression, Li Sitong's mouth turned slightly, "Well,


getting married is a very troublesome thing, and I have no longing for
marriage."

Tang Wan:...

MMP!

In the original plot, Li Sitong was not said to be an unmarried man!

What should I do now?

...

And the little cutie was also stunned at this time.

But at this moment, Little Cutie detected the change in Li Sitong's


favorability.

"Congratulations to the host, the villain's favorability is +5, and the current
favorability is 45." Little cutie exclaimed.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned for a moment, "Is his favorability
increased?"

"Yes!" Little cutie nodded.

Tang Wan listened, and immediately let out a sigh of relief.

Fortunately, there is a little cutie!

Otherwise, she didn't even know that this guy said that he was an unmarried
man, but actually had an increased affection for her.
After loosening the clenched hands just subconsciously, Tang Wan sighed
towards Li Sitong lightly, "Okay! I didn't expect you to be an unmarriageist,
but everyone has their own choices. You don’t want to get married. not
good."

"Really? You really think so?" Li Sitong asked immediately.

Tang Wan nodded, but the expression on her face was very disappointed,
"Well, it's a pity."

"What a pity?" Li Sitong looked at her.

"Yes, I think you are such a good person, it would be a pity to be single."
Tang Wan said sincerely.
Chapter 1056: Doctor Iceberg 30

"I'm used to it!" Li Sitong said at this time.

But I was thinking: Are you ready to give up?

It seems that he looked at her highly.

This perseverance is not good!

I don't know how Li Sihao and those men were coaxed around by her.

...

However, as soon as Li Sitong's thoughts came up, she heard Tang Wan
shook her head and said: "Okay, but I don't want to be single anyway. I
don't have family members like you. I'm alone now, if I don't have a
companion. My son, in case of accidental death one day, no one will find it.
I don’t want to wait for my body to stinks before being discovered."

This is not nonsense by Tang Wan.

But in the original plot, the original owner was killed by Zhou You for
several years without being discovered.

Her friends thought she was going abroad, after all, the original owner did
go abroad often.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Sitong was a little stunned. He didn't expect
that the reason she wanted to find a companion was actually this.

For a while, I couldn't help but laugh and cry.


...

"If you are worried about this problem, you can move in to live with
friends." Li Sitong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "No, everyone is an adult, and
they have their own private space. It's fine to live with friends occasionally,
but it's not good to live together all the time."

"Yes." Li Sitong nodded.

At this time, the food came.

Tang Wan picked up the chopsticks and said to Li Sitong, "Dr. Li, try it. I
really like this restaurant."

"Ok."

Afterwards, Chao Tang Wan asked calmly: "How many dishes do you often
order?"

"All right? I just think these dishes are particularly good." Tang Wan said
immediately.

"Really? Then I have to taste it." Li Sitong said.

In fact, he is also a frequent visitor of Zhou Ji, and he often orders these
dishes.

But he always pays attention to the problem of nutritional balance, so every


time he comes, he orders two of these dishes plus other dishes.

If it weren't like this, he would almost doubt whether Tang Wan had
investigated him specifically, so he knew what he liked to eat.

...
After taking a bite, Li Sitong quickly said, "It's delicious."

Hearing this, Tang Wan felt relieved, "You like it!"

In my heart, I thought to myself: It seems that no matter how Tongtong


changes, the taste is the same.

After a meal, Tang Wan was thinking about how to continue "dating" with
Li Sitong, but Li Sitong's cell phone rang.

After answering the phone, Li Sitong quickly stood up, and while walking
quickly toward the door, he said: "I know, I'll go back soon!"

After hanging up the phone, she said to Tang Wan, "I'm sorry I can't take
you back. An emergency patient came to the hospital. I need to go back for
surgery now."

"Okay, it doesn't matter, you go back! I drove here by myself, don't worry."
Tang Wan said immediately.

"Yeah! I'm leaving now!" Li Sitong said.

"it is good!"

Later, Li Sitong was seen striding out of the room.

...

After Li Sitong left, Tang Wan didn't plan to stay.

But when she asked the waiter to pay the bill, the other party said, "This
guest, the man at the same table with you just now has already settled the
bill."

The other party is an old customer of their Weekly Diary, who has a
platinum membership card. After he said just now, they debited his
membership card.

Tang Wan was taken aback, and then said: "I see!"

There was a sweetness in my heart.

Unexpectedly, he left in such a hurry, he didn't forget to check out before he


left.

She said yes.

However, this is simply the reason for her to keep contacting him!
Chapter 1057: Doctor Iceberg 31

After leaving Zhou Ji Restaurant happily, Tang Wan didn't want to wander
around and simply went home.

After a break, she turned on the computer and began to study the
investment industry in this world.

Because she has a wealth of relevant experience and a bug-level artificial


intelligence such as Xiaocute to provide her with effective information,
Tang Wan quickly invested in several companies with good potential.

But at this moment, her cell phone rang.

Picking up the phone and looking at it, it was a message from a fitness
trainer asking when she would go to work out again.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "I haven't been free
recently, don't go."

Then delete the other party's WeChat account.

Because this fitness coach is the sixth boyfriend that the original owner is
preparing to develop. He has a huge body and feels like hormones all over
his body.

In fact, the original owner had already teased the other party to confess to
her.

However, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Wan to be ambiguous with


any man.
Of course, except her Tongtong!

...

When the fitness coach discovered that Tang Wan had deleted her WeChat
account, she was confused.

What does Tang Wan mean?

When I came to the gym before, didn’t I keep my eyes open and hint at
him?

Why now... become so fast?

Actually blocked him!

For a time, the fitness coach only felt extremely depressed.

But for Tang Wan now, he has already become a passerby who is not
worthy of attention.

...

Six hours later, Li Sitong finally finished the emergency operation on his
hand.

At this time, a smiling female nurse stepped forward and handed him a wet
wipe, "Doctor Li, wipe the sweat!"

Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at her lightly and said, "No, thank you."

After all, he bypassed Zhu Lele and walked towards his department room.

Upon seeing this, Zhu Lele couldn't help showing disappointment.

Li Sitong is really cold.


But even so, he still looks so handsome!

...

Li Sitong didn't bother to care about what Zhu Lele was thinking.

After returning to his department, he took off his anti-bacterial clothing.


After Li Sitong washed his face in the bathroom, he picked up the mobile
phone on the table.

Many people on WeChat sent him messages, but they didn't come from
Tang Wan.

For a while, Li Sitong couldn't help but frowned slightly, feeling a little
unhappy in his heart.

Tang Wan is ready to retreat?

Haven't started chasing him, are you ready to give up like this?

Oh, woman!

...

But just when Li Sitong was about to put down his mobile phone to go
home from get off work, the mobile phone lit up again like a heart, and the
avatar of the dialog box, he could tell at a glance that it was Tang Wan's.

For a while, Li Sitong couldn't help but quickly swiped the phone screen.

However, after turning on the phone, I found that I received a transfer.

"Dr. Li, are you off work? Yes, I asked you to have dinner. How can I get
you to settle the bill? You must accept the meal, otherwise I will feel sorry
for it!" Tang Wan said.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong lowered his eyelashes.


He whispered in his heart.

How many thousand dollars am I missing you?

Humph!

At this point, you came to the land where I was going, and I don’t know
how to get so many men!

It must be because Li Sihao and the others are too stupid!

...

Without going to the transfer amount, Li Sitong said faintly: "No, it's just a
meal."

"How can that work?! I heard that Dr. Li, your monthly salary is only a few
thousand yuan. If you are a chief surgeon, it will cost tens of thousands of
dollars to die? One meal will cost half of your salary, that's not good "Tang
Wan deliberately said.
Chapter 1058: Doctor Iceberg 32

Seeing the news from Tang Wan, Li Sitong couldn't help raising his
eyebrows slightly.

She was worried that he would have to pay for the fat man with a swollen
face, and she would suffer herself?

For a moment, he couldn't help but **** his mouth.

Then he said, "Well, if you say that, then I will accept it?"

Since she thought he was just a general surgeon who was paid to eat, she
thought it was good.

"Hmm! Hurry up!" Tang Wan said immediately after hearing this.

Upon seeing this, the next moment, Li Sitong gave his thumb a little bit and
received the transfer amount.

At this time, Tang Wan asked again: "Did Dr. Li have dinner? I just moved
into a new home this afternoon, and I am still hungry, o(╥﹏╥)o"

Hearing this, Li Sitong's heart moved.

Moved again?

According to his survey data, she bought a house with one more boyfriend.

Did you buy a new house this time?

...
"Then you hurry to eat, I just got off work." Li Sitong said.

"Well, Dr. Li, go home too!" Tang Wan lazily leaned against the single sofa
on the balcony to blow the air.

Then asked Little Cute to help him follow Li Sitong's itinerary, and ordered
some takeaway.

Half an hour later, Li Sitong went downstairs in the community.

Just when Li Sitong was upstairs, a takeaway boy rushed in.

The community where Li Sitong lives is a high-end community, and


takeaways are generally not easily put in.

But takeaways from specific stores are excluded.

This takeaway boy is a food delivery man in a large restaurant nearby.

But what Li Sitong didn't expect was that the other party didn't reach out his
hand after looking at the elevator buttons.

This means that the person he wants to deliver the meal to lives on the same
floor as him.

But he remembered that the house next door was unoccupied.

The head of the household must have moved here recently, right?

...

Soon, the elevator stopped.

Just when Li Sitong stepped out of the elevator to go home, he opened the
door diagonally opposite the elevator. The next moment, Tang Wan,
wearing a doll pajamas, poked her head out and said to the delivery boy,
"Thank you, your hard work!"

"You're welcome, Miss Tang, take it easy!"

Hearing this, Li Sitong couldn't help turning around abruptly.

Then she saw Tang Wan reaching out and holding the doorknob, preparing
to close the door and enter the house.

Li Sitong immediately subconsciously said, "Tang Wan?"

Hearing Li Sitong's voice, Tang Wan looked at him pretendingly in surprise,


"Doctor Li? Why are you here? Could it be...is the next door resident you?"
Tang Wan looked surprised and surprised.

Upon seeing this, although Li Sitong had some doubts about this
"astounding" coincidence, he nodded at her and said, "Yes, I live next door.
I didn't expect you to move here."

Tang Wan immediately said, "Yes, this house belongs to my friend. After
she went abroad and settled, I bought it, and it was close to the company, so
I moved over. But I really didn't expect it. , The person who lives next door
is actually you! What a coincidence!"

After that, he asked Li Sitong again: "By the way, have you eaten? Do you
want to be together?"

Li Sitong did not eat, looking at the takeaway in Tang Wan's hand, he
thought for a moment, and then nodded and said, "Then I will trouble you!"

"No trouble, no trouble! Come in!" Tang Wan said enthusiastically.

Li Sitong nodded, turned and walked towards Tang Wan's house.

...
After entering the door, she did see that Tang Wan had piled up a lot of
things in her house without tidying up, as if she had just moved in.
Chapter 1059: Doctor Iceberg 33

Tang Wan said at this moment: "Everything hasn't arrived in a hurry, so the
room is a little messy. Don't mind Dr. Li, please sit down!"

"It doesn't matter, it's all the same when I just moved." Li Sitong nodded.

Then, as he sat down, his eyes darkly patrolled Tang Wan's body.

At this time, she was wearing a dragon pajamas, with a tail dragging behind
her, and she looked funny and cute.

Unexpectedly, she usually works in this style at home?

He thought she was also the kind of exquisite girl at home!

...

Tang Wan quickly opened the takeaway and placed it on the dining table.

Then he poured a glass of water for Li Sitong, "There is no drink in the


refrigerator, so I can only ask you to drink boiled water."

"It's okay, very good." Li Sitong took the glass she handed over.

Afterwards, the two ate together.

After eating for a while, Tang Wan began to talk to Li Sitong, "I didn't
expect it, this time I will become a neighbor with Dr. Li! It's great!"

Hearing this, Li Sitong squinted slightly, oh.


Tang Wan didn't mind his brief response, but continued to smile and said,
"In this case, I don't have to worry about going to the hospital if I get sick!
You may have to trouble Dr. Li for a look! Don't you Despise me!"

"No, but I have to remind you that I am a surgeon, not an internist. It is


okay to find me for an operation. If I am sick, I still have to go to the
hospital." Li Sitong said with a faint expression.

However, the look in his eyes couldn't help falling on Tang Wan's face.

I couldn't help thinking in my heart: I suddenly understood why Li Sihao


and the others were pitted by her.

It's hard for people to hold onto this face, eyes, and smile.

He must admit that she is really good-looking, and since realizing it now,
she feels very comfortable to him.

Obviously he knew that she had dated at least five boyfriends at the same
time, and he had seen her use extreme methods to test several people, but he
didn't think she was scheming annoying, but felt that she was
straightforward and smart.

...

Tang Wan was at this moment in a shameless expression, "Well, I just don't
like going to the hospital alone." As she said, she lowered her head again,
as if a little sad.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong subconsciously said: "It's okay to find a friend
to accompany you? Besides, the hospital is not a good place. As long as you
exercise and stay healthy, how can you go to the hospital?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Doctor Li is right! I must


exercise!"

Then continue to eat.


After eating, Li Sitong took the initiative to tidy up the table and carried the
trash. "I just want to go out for a night run in a while, so I will help you to
throw the trash away? Otherwise, it’s hot now and it tastes like putting it
inside It smells bad."

"Okay, thank you Doctor Li!" Tang Wan smiled immediately.

Then he sent Li Sitong to the door, waved his hand and closed the door.

As soon as she closed the door, Tang Wan cocked her mouth and said to
Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, do you think Tong Tong is getting more and more
duplicity?"

"Hehe, I think he is not duplicity, but scheming!" Little cutie hummed


softly.

Sure enough, men are big trotter.

His face looked very cold towards the host, but in fact his favorability has
been rising!

"You are not allowed to say that to Tongtong!" Tang Wan said immediately
after hearing this.

Little cute:...

Haha!
Chapter 1060: Doctor Iceberg 34

And Tang Wan rolled her eyes at this moment and continued: "Little cute,
do you have any way to make me sick tomorrow?"

As long as you are sick, you can let Tongtong send her to the hospital or
whatever!

After all, he is a doctor!

The opportunity to chase people is created by yourself!

Little cute:...

I blamed the villain.

The most thoughtful thing is actually the host!

...

"What kind of illness does the host want to get? This is something I can do
now, but...hehe, it takes the host to spend a small amount of 2 points!" Little
cute rubbed her fingers with a look of wealth.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

Then he said: "This is simple, just make me have a fever and a cold!"

"Understood!" Little cutie nodded immediately.

After that, Tang Wan began to pack the things in the house.
...

the next day.

After Li Sitongchen ran back, he had breakfast and was ready to go to


work.

When walking through Tang Wan's room, she glanced at her door and
walked towards the elevator.

I thought to myself, she shouldn't wake up yet, right?

But at this moment, there was a click from Tang Wan's door.

Immediately afterwards, Tang Wan turned out to help the door with a
flushed face, and then walked towards the door of his room, "Doctor Li..."
Tang Wan's voice was weak and hoarse.

Hearing this, Li Sitong's heart shook, and then quickly turned around and
walked towards Tang Wan.

Tang Wan was still supporting the wall and shouting weakly at the door of
Li Sitong's room: "Doctor Li, are you there?"

"I'm here! What's wrong with you?" Li Sitong walked quickly to Tang
Wan's side.

Then she saw her looking at him with a fascinating expression, "Doctor
Li...I, I am not feeling well, can you send me to the hospital?"

Looking at her at this time, Li Sitong's face changed slightly, and he


immediately reached out and put a hand on her forehead to test her body
temperature.

After discovering that her body temperature was abnormally high, Li


Sitong's heart sank, "You have a high fever! I will take you to the hospital
immediately!"
"Hmm..." Tang Wan nodded weakly.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong frowned, and the next moment, he directly
stepped forward and hugged Tang Wan's helpless body, and then quickly
walked towards the elevator.

...

Because it was the peak time for work, the road was a bit blocked. As usual,
Li Sitong waited patiently, but at this time, it was rare to get upset. ,

I couldn't help thinking: Why is it so blocked? !

What if she gets stupid?

At this moment, two traffic policemen riding motorcycles passed by.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong decisively stopped the car on the side of the
road, and then walked towards the traffic police with Tang Wan, "Comrade
traffic police, can you help? My friend has a high fever and is waiting to go
to the hospital, but on the way It's too congested, I'm afraid it will delay her
condition."

The traffic police saw Tang Wan's blush burning at this time, and quickly
said: "No problem, you can help her get into the car!"

"Well, thank you!" Li Sitong felt relieved.

Then she hugged Tang Wan on the motorcycle and sat down, while she sat
in the back, hugging her waist, and supporting her body.

"Sit down?" At this moment, the traffic policeman asked.

"All right!"

Hearing this, the traffic police immediately stepped on the accelerator.


Then, the motorcycle galloped all the way from the sidewalk to the hospital
and arrived in less than ten minutes.

"Thank you comrade traffic police! I took her to the hospital first!" After
arriving at the hospital, Li Sitong walked towards the traffic police while
getting off the car.

"You're welcome, go quickly!"


Chapter 1061: Doctor Iceberg 35

After getting off the motorcycle, Li Sitong hugged Tang Wan and walked
quickly towards the hospital.

Li Sitong is now the grass of the People's Hospital, and no one in the entire
hospital does not know him.

Seeing her coming over with a girl, a doctor immediately came over and
asked him what was going on.

"My friend has a high fever, is Dr. Huang from the emergency department
here?" Li Sitong asked as he explained.

Upon hearing this, a nurse immediately said, "Doctor Huang hasn't arrived
yet, but Doctor Zhou is here!"

"I see, thanks!"

After speaking, she quickly led Tang Wan towards the staff elevator of the
hospital.

After ten seconds, he arrived at Doctor Zhou's department.

...

Doctor Zhou was a little surprised when he saw him walking in anxiously.

This Doctor Li, but the famous Gaoling Flower in their hospital, rarely had
any expression other than calm on his face. He had never seen him show
such an expression.
"Doctor Li..."

"Doctor Zhou, my friend has a high fever, please help her to look it up."

"Okay, don't worry." Doctor Zhou immediately said when Tang Wan's
condition seemed to be serious.

Then her temperature was taken.

Finding that the temperature had reached 40 degrees, Dr. Zhou immediately
said, "I have to cool her down quickly!"

After all, I asked a nurse to help, and asked her to physically cool Tang Wan
first, and she provided Tang Wan with an infusion bottle.

Ten minutes later, Tang Wan's face was not so red.

Li Sitong was relieved now.

At this time, Doctor Zhou looked at him with some playful eyes and said:
"Doctor Li, don't worry, her condition has stabilized, and you should go to
work."

Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at him and nodded, "Then I will trouble
you, I will go now."

After that, she glanced at Tang Wan who was sleeping on the hospital bed,
turned and walked toward the emergency room.

...

Tang Wan didn't expect Little Cutie to be so on the road.

As soon as she did, she got a high fever of 40 degrees!

He really wasn't afraid that she would be mentally retarded!


When she woke up, she only felt weak in her body, but her body felt much
better.

Seeing that she was awake, Doctor Zhou handed her a thermometer, "Take
her temperature again."

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly took the thermometer and put it under her
armpit.

A few minutes later, Doctor Zhou glanced at the thermometer and said, "It's
okay, it's 38 degrees, just take a rest."

Tang Wan heard a hmm, and then asked, "By the way, the doctor, where is
the Doctor Li who sent me here?"

Doctor Zhou was wondering what the relationship was between the two. It
could make Li Sitong so nervous, so when Tang Wan mentioned him, he
immediately asked with shock and gossip: "Oh, Doctor Li is going to work.
When he sent you over , I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. For the first
time I saw Doctor Li so nervous." Doctor Zhou smiled.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, "Really?!"

When Dr. Zhou saw the expression in Tang Wan's eyes, he knew that the
two of them might be in a condition, so he immediately said: "Yes, I have
known him for four years, and I have never seen him show a panic
expression!"

"If it wasn't for your illness this time, I don't know what he was like when
he panicked!"

Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then asked, "So what kind of person is Dr. Li
usually in the hospital?"

When Dr. Zhou heard this, his heart immediately moved.

"Dr. Li, he is usually popular in the hospital, and nurses often get together
to see him... However, he respects all these girls, and he hasn't even shown
a smile!" said Doctor Zhou.

In my heart, I thought to myself: Dr. Li, I will help you again!

If you still can't take off the order, don't blame me!
Chapter 1062: Doctor Iceberg 36

Hearing what Dr. Zhou said, Tang Wan laughed, "Dr. Li just looks cold.
Although he does not laugh often, he is very kind in heart, giving people a
very reliable feeling."

"That's also true. The surgery performed by him is very reassuring." Doctor
Zhou said immediately.

Then he asked: "By the way, take the liberty to ask, how did you meet?"

He was really curious about how Li Sitong met a beautiful woman like
Tang Wan.

"Oh, I ran into it during a car accident. I was stuck in the car. Doctor Li
came to rescue me." Tang Wan smiled.

Hearing this, Doctor Zhou couldn't help but let out a cry in his heart.

It's still a hero to save the beauty!

At this moment, Li Sitong came over after checking the condition of the
patients who had undergone the operation a few days ago.

Seeing the two people talking very happily, Li Sitong couldn't help his face
sinking.

Why did she not forget to hook up with a male doctor when she came to a
hospital? !

Humph!
...

Striding forward, Li Sitong looked at Tang Wan blankly and said, "Is it
better?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with surprise, "Doctor
Li, are you here? I'm much better, thanks to you this time!"

Seeing her full of her own look in her eyes, Li Sitong felt much better now.

Then he said: "Yes, you are fine as long as you are fine."

After that, look to Dr. Zhou, "Dr. Zhou, there are two more children in the
emergency department outside. Go there."

Hearing this, Doctor Zhou curled his lips, then pretended not to know that
he was chasing people, nodded and said, "Oh, I'm going now."

...

After Doctor Zhou left, Li Sitong looked at Tang Wan and said, "Why do
you have a fever suddenly?"

"I don't know. It may be because I accidentally fell asleep on the balcony
last night. The wind was blowing. If it weren't for Dr. Li, I don't know who
I should look for to help me!" A sad look.

Hearing this, Li Sitong couldn't help but said: "The wind that blew all
night? You..."

Although I wanted to scold her if she was stupid, but looking at her weak
and pale expression at this time, she still didn't say anything.

"Why are you so careless? You can't do this again next time." Li Sitong
changed abruptly.

Tang Wan immediately looked at him with a pitiful expression, "I know, not
next time."

Then he said with a nervous expression: "I heard Doctor Zhou say that Dr.
Li has many suitors in the hospital!"

Li Sitong didn't know how she suddenly got involved in this topic, but
looking at this picture, she couldn't hide her concern, but her mood was
inexplicably flying, and then said: "Maybe, I haven't paid attention."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's face instantly showed a happy
expression, "Really?! That's really a pity."

unfortunately?

That’s not what your expression said. Li Sitong thought in his heart.

However, he didn't find her duplicity disgusting at all, instead he thought it


was cute.

The corners of his mouth curled up in secret, Li Sitong looked at her and
said, "What's so bad about this? You don't know, I'm an unmarried person."

After the words fell, Tang Wan's happy expression collapsed.

...

He chuckled secretly in his heart. The next moment, Li Sitong took out a
small packet of biscuits from his pocket and handed it to her, "You haven't
eaten breakfast yet? Let's eat some biscuits to cushion your stomach."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately happily took it over, "Thank you
Dr. Li, you are so kind!"
Chapter 1063: Doctor Iceberg 37

Li Sitong, who received the good person card, slightly hooked her lips, and
then said: "I have to go to work. I will take you to the hospital cafeteria for
lunch at noon?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, and then quickly nodded, "Okay!"

But I thought in my heart: Li Sitong’s colleagues must be all in the


cafeteria. If Tongtong and I go to dinner together, I might even secretly
swear sovereignty.

...

Seeing Tang Wan's smiling ghostly spirit, Li Sitong couldn't help raising his
brows.

The next moment he nodded and said: "Then I should go first?"

"Yeah! Doctor Li walk slowly." Tang Wan nodded.

Later, he watched Li Sitong leave.

After Li Sitong left, she tore open the biscuit bag and bit a biscuit.

Well!

Delicious!

What Tong Tong brought, really tasted different!

...
After Tang Wan finished losing a bottle of salt water, Zhu Lele came in.

Looking closely at Tang Wan, Zhu Lele couldn't help but sink in her heart
when she found that she was so pure and lovely.

Everyone is saying that Dr. Li came to the hospital today holding the person
he likes, and when he arrived, he was particularly flustered and cared about
him at first glance.

She didn't believe it yet, so she deliberately took advantage of the effort of
changing the medicine for people in the accident and emergency department
to take a look.

Unexpectedly, this girl looks like a star on TV.

No wonder Dr. Li usually doesn't look at other nurses in the hospital. It


turns out that the person he likes is so good-looking!

She changed herself to seeing such a good-looking person, and she wouldn't
be moved by other people.

...

Tang Wan looked at Zhu Lele at this moment.

"Hello there."

Hearing this, Zhu Lele came back to his senses, and then quickly took the
infusion bottle in his hand and said: "Hello, your salt water is almost
finished, let me change it for you."

"Well, thank you." Tang Wan nodded, but felt a little nervous in her heart.

You know this Zhu Lele, but it is notoriously unreliable.

However, there shouldn't be any problems with just a simple matter of


changing the infusion bottle, right?

After all, the needle doesn't need to be changed, so Zhu Lele doesn't need to
give her a needle.

...

However, Tang Wan still overestimated Zhu Lele's reliability.

I don't know what happened to Zhu Lele, Tang Wan's hand began to bleed
badly as soon as the new infusion bottle was replaced.

When Zhu Lele saw this, she felt a little frustrated, and then hurriedly
helped Tang Wan adjust.

Tang Wan frowned slightly.

After a while, Zhu Lele finally adjusted her, and the blood that ran into the
infusion tube returned to Tang Wan's body.

"Okay." Zhu Lele breathed a sigh of relief at this time.

"Well, trouble you." Tang Wan didn't want to talk to Zhu Leleduo, and
didn't bother to blame her.

After all, blood return during infusion is not uncommon.

When she was unlucky.

...

Zhu Lele felt relieved when Tang Wan didn't say anything about herself,
and then quickly said, "You're welcome."

When the words fell, he quickly walked to the next patient.

I thought sadly in my heart: As expected, he is someone Dr. Li likes. Not


only does he look good, he has such a good temper and speaks so softly.

She was afraid that she would never have a chance to have something with
Doctor Li.

...

Tang Wan didn't know what Zhu Lele was thinking at this time.

After the new infusion bottle was replaced, she leaned on the bed and
closed her eyes to rest.

When the bottle of water was finished, it was already over ten in the
morning.

Tang Wan didn't bring her cell phone, so she couldn't play with her cell
phone or anything. Li Sitong was undergoing surgery at this time, so Tang
Wan simply continued to close her eyes and continued to play the game
with her cuteness in her mind.
Chapter 1064: Doctor Iceberg 38

After a few games, it was half past eleven.

At this time, Li Sitong also completed the morning surgery.

Thinking that Tang Wan hadn't eaten anything in the morning, Li Sitong
took off the mask from his face when he left the operating room and walked
towards his department.

After taking off the anti-bacterial clothing, he washed his hands and then
went to find Tang Wan with his mobile phone.

When he arrived, I saw Tang Wanzheng leaning against the bed with a
bored expression.

...

"Tang Wan, is it better?" Li Sitong asked.

Seeing him coming, Tang Wan's eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes
were instantly full of surprises.

With this look, Li Sitong couldn't help his heart beating.

She is really a grinning little fairy!

No wonder it can provoke so many men willingly.

This kind of feeling is only yours in my eyes, which man can stand it?

...
"Dr. Li, you're off work? I have gone from fever now!" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Li Sitong nodded pretentiously, "Well, that's fine, let's go, I
will take you to dinner."

"Okay!" Tang Wan smiled, then lifted the thin quilt and got out of bed.

Afterwards, the two walked towards the cafeteria of the hospital together.

Along the way, Tang Wan still whispered: "Doctor Li, many people are
watching you!"

When Li Sitong heard this, his expression was flat and said: "Really? I
didn't pay much attention."

Tang Wan:...

...

Soon, the two arrived in the cafeteria.

Seeing Li Sitong brought Tang Wan to dinner, Doctor Zhou immediately


leaned in and said with a smile, "Doctor Li, bring Tang Wan to dinner?"

"Well, she didn't eat in the morning, and no one at home gave her food. It is
more convenient to take her to the cafeteria." Li Sitong said lightly.

"Oh! It seems that Doctor Li knows Tang Wan's situation very clearly!"
Doctor Zhou said meaningfully.

Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at him.

This guy, don't think he doesn't know he is gossiping!

However, if you want to see his gossip, you have to see if he is happy.
And now?

Of course he would.

Those female nurses from the hospitals in the province came to watch him
every day!

So he looked at Doctor Zhou with his usual expression: "Can I know if it's
my neighbor?"

After that, Dr. Zhou looked at Tang Wan with an unexpected expression:
"Tang Wan, you sit here and wait for me, I'll go to dinner. What do you
want to eat?" Li Sitong asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "I can do it all."

"Okay, then I look at it!"

When the words fell, he got up and walked towards the cafeteria window.

...

After Li Sitong passed, Dr. Zhou immediately sat opposite Tang Wan with
his own dinner plate, "Tang Wan, so you and Dr. Li are neighbors? Didn't
you say that you knew about a car accident before? "

"Yes, I moved later, and the new home is next to Dr. Li." Tang Wan said
with an innocent look.

"Damn! This kid! The natural expression on his face!" Doctor Zhou
couldn't help but listen.

Nima’s, fortunately, he thought that these two people were actually


childhood sweethearts or something, but after a long time, they were
neighbors afterwards, not neighbors whom he had known since childhood.

Hearing what Doctor Zhou said, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched.
Then he deliberately said to Doctor Zhou with a puzzled look: "Doctor
Zhou, is there any problem?"

Hearing this, Dr. Zhou hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No problem, Dr.
Li is very good. I can't imagine that he is such a friendly person to his
neighbors in daily life! Haha..."

I thought in my heart: Doctor Li must be interesting to Tang Wan. I still


don't complain about him. In case Tang Wan has a bad impression of him,
wouldn't it be a bad marriage?
Chapter 1065: Doctor Iceberg 39

Five or six minutes later, Li Sitong came over with two dinner plates.

The dishes are all relatively light vegetarian dishes, and there is a bowl of
porridge.

"Okay, you can eat quickly!" Li Sitong saw Doctor Zhou sitting opposite,
after thinking about it, he sat down beside Doctor Zhou.

Upon seeing this, Doctor Zhou immediately picked up his dinner plate and
said, "I'm full, eat slowly!"

He still doesn't stay as a light bulb.

...

Seeing that Doctor Zhou was fascinated, Li Sitong moved another position
and sat directly opposite Tang Wan.

When Tang Wan saw this, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, her face
showing a happy expression without any secret.

Seeing Li Sitong, he felt more happy.

For some reason, he liked the happy and excited expression she showed
when she looked at him. She looked cute and funny.

Seeing the two sitting together for a meal, the surrounding nurses and
doctors all looked over curiously, and then started talking in a low voice.

"Hey, I heard that that is Dr. Li's girlfriend, she looks so handsome!"
"It's no wonder that Dr. Li doesn't want to find a girlfriend in the hospital.
People have a really high-sightedness. Look at that girl, she is beautiful, and
her small face looks like a movie star!

...

Because the cafeteria in the hospital was relatively quiet, other people's
comments quickly reached their ears.

For a moment, Tang Wan's hand holding the chopsticks stiffened slightly,
and then looked at Li Sitong opposite with an embarrassing expression, and
her ears became red.

"Doctor Li...They, they have all misunderstood our relationship." Tang Wan
looked at Li Sitong shyly at this time.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong's heart moved, and then he said with a
nonchalant expression: "It's okay, I don't care, let them say what they say!"

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded with disappointment.

Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help but secretly said in his heart: It seems
that this little fairy cares about me now?

It seems that I have to change my attitude a little bit to give her some hope.

So he moved in his heart, picked up the chopsticks and put a chopsticks


dish into Tang Wan's bowl, "Hurry up and go back to rest early after
eating."

Tang Wan really turned her eyes bright again, "Hmm!"

When the onlookers watching them saw this, their eyes lit up.

"Ahhhhh, have you seen it? Dr. Li took the initiative to pick up vegetables
for his girlfriend! My god, are you too spoiled?!"
"Unexpectedly, our Gaoling Flowers are so tender and caring when they are
in love!"

"So, what about high cold? No matter how cold you are, wouldn't you
become a warm man when you meet someone you like?!"

...

Tang Wan heard a louder comment, first her ears flushed, and then she
blushed.

When the little cutie saw this, she couldn't help but gave a thumbs up,
"Host, you are really getting better and better. My face has changed, just
like a face!"

He couldn't understand how the host made himself blush and his ears
blushed under the circumstances that his heart was still like water.

Hearing these words, little cute words, Tang Wan snorted, "This is called
the self-cultivation of an actor, and you cannot understand it with an AI."

What is blushing?

As long as you think of the shameful things you have done before, blush
naturally and do it, okay? !

Besides, she is now a strong school, blushing or something, it's a trivial


matter!

...

Next, Tang Wan was afraid that Li Sitong would find a strange expression,
and deliberately lowered her head, with a bitter expression on her head.

Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help but chuckled: "If you lower your head,
your face will be in the bowl!"
Chapter 1066: Doctor Iceberg 40

Hearing Li Sitong's ridicule, Tang Wan quickly raised her head again, and
then said with a panic expression: "Oh, I see!"

Having said that, he was afraid to look in his eyes again, picked up the
spoon and started drinking porridge.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help but raise the corner of his mouth.

Fortunately, he thinks she can make several boyfriends at the same time,
she must be quite bold.

But I didn't expect it to be so shy.

...

After eating, Li Sitong sent Tang Wan to the ward.

"You continue to rest here. When you get off work, will I send you home
again?" Li Sitong asked.

Of course Tang Wan was eager.

So he nodded quickly, "Okay!"

"Well, then I will go back first." Li Sitong said.

"Okay, Doctor Li, go and rest." Tang Wan nodded.

After Li Sitong left, she lay on the bed and began her lunch break.
Although the fever has subsided, her current body is still a little weak, and
it is good to take more rest.

...

After waking up from the lunch break, Tang Wan continued to play games.
Some nurses in the middle came to see what her "Doctor Li's girlfriend"
looked like, but Tang Wan pretended not to know.

After finally getting off work, Li Sitong finally finished the operation and
came to pick her up.

"Doctor Li, are you off work?" Tang Wan still wore a look of hope when he
came over.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong said immediately: "Well, let's go, I'll take you
back."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan put on her shoes immediately.

Afterwards, the two walked out of the ward.

...

At this time, Li Sitong's car had been driven to the hospital parking garage.
After the two got in the car, they set off for the community.

While driving in the car, Li Sitong asked Tang Wan, "How are you feeling?
What would you like to eat at night?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "It's already a lot better, go back to
do whatever you want at night...just order takeaways."

Originally, Tang Wan wanted to make something for herself when she went
home in the evening.

But she still wants to take the opportunity to let Li Sitong eat with her, and
her own craft...well, now that she knows the truth, she will naturally not
"torture" his stomach anymore, so she cooks or something. , Forget it.

Why not order a takeaway!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Sitong showed disapproval.

"It's bad for your health to eat takeaway all the time," Li Sitong said.

"But...I don't know how to cook." Tang Wan looked innocent.

Li Sitong pursed his lips slightly, and then said: "Let's do it, I'll do it."

"Wow! Doctor Li, you know how to cook! What a good man! Whoever
becomes your girlfriend in the future will be blessed!" Tang Wan
immediately boasted.

"Thank you." Li Sitong smiled faintly.

In my heart, it was praised.

...

After half an hour, the two arrived home.

Because there were only two households on the first floor, and the two
knew each other now, after Li Sitong opened the door, he simply opened the
door, and then said to Tang Wan, "I'll go cooking first, and you will pack it
up later."

"Yeah! I'll take a shower at home first!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then he opened his door and walked in.

After arriving home, Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief, and then
stripped off her clothes very numbly.

Because of the high fever, she has no idea how many times her clothes were
wet with sweat, and now she is still sticky.

...
Chapter 1067: Doctor Iceberg 41

After taking a shower, Tang Wan suddenly felt much better.

But after a while, she was going to have dinner at Li Sitong's house, so she
immediately rushed into her cloakroom and chose a simple black long dress
after a long time.

Because the long skirt has only two thin suspenders, it looks very cool.

But this dress is just right to bring out Tang Wanjiao's good figure, and it
matches her own gentle and gentle temperament very well.

After changing her clothes, Tang Wan put on a **** lipstick again very
carefully.

After confirming that her current dress is the type that her Tong Tong likes,
Tang Wan walked towards Li Sitong's house wearing slippers.

...

Although Li Sitong's door was not closed, Tang Wan knocked on the door
after reaching the door, "Doctor Li, am I here?"

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Sitong subconsciously stuck his head out of
the kitchen, "Come in...Let's go!" Li Sitong's tone paused when he saw
Tang Wan's appearance.

Then she looked at Tang Wan with a fixed gaze, "You go sit on the sofa
first? I have two more dishes, which will be ready soon."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded with an embarrassed expression, and then


walked towards the sofa gracefully.

Li Sitong said that she would let her sit by herself, but his eyes were staring
at her secretly through the kitchen glass door.

It wasn't until Tang Wan sat down and looked at the kitchen that he quickly
averted his gaze, pretending to continue cutting vegetables.

However, at this time, his heart was already beating faster.

This **** little fairy!

Isn’t it just a meal? It's so... so attractive!

He seems to be planted!

...

Because there is a cabinet in Li Sitong’s kitchen with a mirror, and the


mirror just reflects the situation in the living room, so every time Li Sitong
cuts the dishes, he will secretly look up into the mirror pretendingly. At a
glance.

Soon he discovered that Tang Wan was not sitting on the sofa watching TV
at this time, but looking towards the kitchen with a smile on her face,
seemingly obsessed.

For a while, Li Sitong couldn't help but feel more and more excited.

Tang Wan is looking at him, no doubt.

Seeing her smile so ripplingly, she could not tell what she was yelling about
in her heart!

But how does he feel so happy!

...
After ten minutes, the food is on the table.

Although it only took about half an hour, Li Sitong made four dishes and
one soup very efficiently.

After serving Tang Wan a bowl of seaweed egg drop soup, Li Sitong said
with a very faint smile on his face: "You eat, you are welcome."

"Okay, thank you Doctor Li. I didn't expect your craftsmanship to be so


good! It seems I will have a good taste today!" Tang Wan kept boasting.

Li Sitong listened to the corner of his lips, and there are usually no few
people who flatter him and praise him, but Tang Wan's skill in
complimenting people is more than six people.

He was the first time he met someone like her who would boast just one
thing.

But he had to admit that he was very happy to be praised.

...

After a meal, Tang Wan gave Li Sitong a thumbs up again, "Doctor Li, you
are so amazing! Really delicious! It suits my taste!"

"That's good." Li Sitong nodded.

At this moment, Tang Wan got up again and said, "Shall I wash the dishes?
Otherwise, I am embarrassed."

"It's okay, you go back and rest early, I'll do it myself." Li Sitong said
immediately.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan had to look at him reluctantly and nodded,
"Okay, then I'll go back first..."
Chapter 1068: Doctor Iceberg 42

Seeing her wishing to turn her head in one step and three times, Li Sitong's
mouth curled up inwardly, and then he asked, "By the way, I'm going to run
at night later, do you want to be together?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, "Okay! I am not in good
health, so I happened to work out with you Dr. Li! I'll go back and change
my sportswear first."

"Well, let's go." Li Sitong looked at her happy, and wanted to whistle in a
happy mood.

...

Because he was going to run at night with Li Sitong, Tang Wan left very
happy this time.

After returning home, he immediately turned out his sportswear and put it
on, and then **** his hair.

Ten minutes later, Li Sitong finished cleaning up and knocked on the door,
"Tang Wan, are you all right? Ready to go downstairs."

Hearing the knock on the door, Tang Wan immediately got up from the sofa
and opened the door.

"Come!" Tang Wan said quickly.

But Li Sitong looked at her with a ponytail and looked youthful, and then
said with the same expression: "Well, let's go!"
"it is good!"

...

After going downstairs, Li Sitong took her for a run on both sides of the
road beside the community.

Tang Wan said to Li Sitong as he ran, "Does Dr. Li run at night every day? I
have also run before, but because there is no one to accompany me, I soon
can't hold on."

Hearing this, Li Sitong replied calmly: "Well, being a doctor also requires a
lot of physical strength, so I exercise often."

Sometimes, an operation takes several hours. If he is not physically strong,


he cannot concentrate on the operation for several hours.

"Wow, Doctor Li, you are so responsible! It is also a blessing for the patient
to meet a doctor like you!" Tang Wan praised again like a needle.

Li Sitong:...

Although Li Sitong was a bit speechless, the corners of his mouth were still
raised high, and his heart was too happy.

And because it was already night and the light was not clear, he didn't have
to worry about being found by Tang Wan and laughing.

...

After waiting for a kilometer, Tang Wan was a little out of breath.

But Li Sitong still breathed as usual.

Seeing her start to gasp, Li Sitong immediately said: "Close your mouth,
don't breathe with your mouth, stabilize the rhythm, and run slowly with
me."
"Yeah!" Tang Wan obediently closed her mouth, then adjusted her
breathing.

After some time, Tang Wan felt much better.

But at this moment, Little Cutie suddenly said: "Host, a stone is detected
five meters ahead, please be careful not to step on it!"

If you step on a stone while running, you can easily get your foot.

However, as soon as the cute words fell, Tang Wan, who was accustomed to
the "bitterness", already moved with his heart, stepping on the stone.

"what!"

After an exclamation, Tang Wan's body tilted and ran into Li Sitong.

Li Sitong immediately held her body fast, "What's the matter?"

"Hi...Doctor Li, I stepped on something to my feet!" Tang Wan trembled


with pain in her teeth.

Sadly thinking in my heart: Is this the self-inflicted crime? !

This is much more painful than when she pretended to get her ankle before!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Sitong lowered his head and saw a
somewhat round stone under the light.

After kicking the stone into the green belt on the side, Li Sitong said
quickly: "I will help you sit on the side of the road! You bear it!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan's tears began to swirl in her eyes, regretting it very
much.
Chapter 1069: Doctor Iceberg 43

In a short while, Tang Wan, supported by Li Sitong, hopped and sat on the
curb.

At this time, Li Sitong squatted down, then picked up her foot and touched
the bone.

Seeing that the ankle was so bad, Li Sitong immediately said, "Don't be
afraid, I'll just straighten your bones."

"Yeah! Trouble with Doctor Li." Tang Wan said with a cry.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help feeling regretful.

If she knew she was so vulnerable, she shouldn't have called her to run at
night.

But now that it has happened, it is better to think of a remedy quickly.

So the next moment, he touched Tang Wan's ankle, and then made a sudden
move.

"Ah!" Tang Wan exclaimed again.

At this time, Li Sitong said: "Okay, it's okay. Just rub some safflower oil
when you go back."

"I see!" Tang Wan nodded.

At this moment, Li Sitong helped her up while saying: "I will carry you
back! Don't go out these days, and raise it at home."
"Okay, then there will be Doctor Laurie."

"Yes, if it weren't for me to call you out for a night run, you wouldn't have
an accident." Li Sitong couldn't help but said.

Tang Wan quickly said, "How can I blame you, Doctor Li? I'm too
unlucky." What if Tong Tong stopped eating because of choking and never
called her out for a night run next time?

...

Li Sitong smiled slightly when she heard her, then bent down, "Okay, come
up soon."

"Oh!" Tang Wan nodded, and then leaned over to Li Sitong's back, with her
hands around his shoulders, wrapping his neck from behind.

The next moment, Li Sitong got up, and then gently turned her body upside
down.

This bump also caused Tang Wan to hit his back lightly somewhere on his
body.

For a while, Li Sitong couldn't help but stiffen, and then he took out his
back and became a little hot.

But soon he returned to normal, and then walked towards the community
with Tang Wan on his back.

As an excellent surgeon, he has a deep understanding of the human body.


He still can’t help but based on the feelings of his talents and the curves
drawn by the very figured skirt she wore during dinner at night. Dreamed
about it.

But thinking about this, Li Sitong's hands holding Tang Wan's legs couldn't
help but tighten a little.
...

Ten minutes later, Li Sitong sent Tang Wan back home.

"I have safflower oil at home, wait a minute, I'll get it for you."

"Good!" Tang Wan nodded.

After Li Sitong left, he looked at his swollen ankle with an annoyed


expression.

She will never pit herself like this again!

It's too awful!

...

After a while, Li Sitong came over with safflower oil and a piece of paste.

"Sit down, I'll rub it for you to remove blood stasis." Li Sitong said at this
time.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then he watched Li Sitong reach out and picked up her foot, then poured
some safflower oil in the palm of his palm, and began to rub her ankle.

Knead it for a few minutes before you can give it up.

But Li Sitong rubbed Tang Wan for nearly ten minutes before stopping.

As for whether it was intentional, only he knew.

After the safflower oil was fully absorbed, Li Sitong took the ointment and
tore it open and pasted it on.
"This is a plaster given to me by my friend. It is very effective for traumatic
injuries. You will be fine after a few days." Li Sitong said at this time.
Chapter 1070: Doctor Iceberg 44

"Well, I really feel better now!" Tang Wan said quickly.

Then after Li Sitong got up, he looked at him gratefully, "Doctor Li, thanks
to your presence today, I don't know how to thank you."

After that, he deliberately continued: "If you weren't an unmarriage activist,


I would have liked to agree to it!"

As soon as these words came out, Li Sitong's heart jumped.

Is she confessing to him?

But he had already let go of his previous unmarriage activists. Now that he
changed his mind, would it be too slapped?

And, who knows if she said that out of gratitude?

Thinking about this, Li Sitong then smiled faintly: "Really? Remember


what you said, if one day I want to get married, I'll look for you."

But in my heart I thought: If I answer this way, she should think I am


ambiguous with her, she still hopes to be with me, right?

...

Tang Wan just said that, she had deliberately took the opportunity to tell Li
Sitong that I feel good about you, implying that he is interesting to him.

Unexpectedly, he was really on the road, so he took the call so soon.


So Tang Wan quickly looked at him with bright eyes and said: "Okay! Then
I won't fall in love for the time being, wait for Doctor Li to change your
mind!"

Hearing this, Li Sitong couldn't help asking: "Then what if I keep changing
my mind?"

Tang Wan immediately said, "Then I won't get married at all!"

Li Sitong did not expect to hear this answer.

For a while, my heart beats faster and asked: "Why?"

Is it possible that she... still want to wait for him to change his mind?

...

Tang Wan quickly replied with a pretentious expression of carelessness:


"Isn’t that easy? Anyway, I don’t have a family anymore, and I didn’t even
say whether I was married or not, but as long as Dr. Li, you always live next
door to me, yes. I have a caregiver, even if I don’t get married, I can live
pretty well!"

Then he looked at Li Sitong and said, "After all, Dr. Li makes you feel too
safe! Being a neighbor with you is also very reassuring!"

Li Sitong:...

But is it really because of this?

She obviously looked uncomfortable when he said that he hadn't changed


his mind.

Perhaps he shouldn't continue to test her.

Thinking about this, Li Sitong suddenly looked down at Tang Wan and said,
"What if I don't want to be a neighbor with you?"
Tang Wan was stunned after hearing this.

Isn't it?

Did she not provoke him?

Why didn't you suddenly want to be a neighbor with her?

The neighbors don’t want to do it, let alone my husband!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's expression seemed a little flustered, Li Sitong finally


couldn't help but said: "If I change my mind about not getting married now,
would you like to date me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's mind was confused again.

Seeing this, the little cutie hurriedly urged: "Host, say yes!"

Tang Wan recovered after hearing this, and then raised her eyes to look at
him, stuttering, "Of course, of course I would!"

After getting an affirmative answer, Li Sitong couldn't help but twitched.

The next moment he said: "From now on, we will be boy and girl friends."

"Ah?!" Tang Wan didn't react.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong's lips curled up again, "Ah what? Or, you don't
want to associate with me?"

"No, no, of course I did!" Tang Wan said quickly.

In my heart, he cheered.
Chapter 1071: Doctor Iceberg 45

Hearing the affirmative answer, Li Sitong couldn't help but secretly become
happy, but his face still had a calm expression.

However, Little Cute's favorability reminder directly betrayed him.

"Dip! The villain's favorability is +10, and the current favorability is 79.
Host! Come on, it's still one point!" Little cutie fisted and said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little disappointed. This Tongtong really has
a lot of psychological defense!

I have to be with her, but I still haven't fallen in love with her!

Fortunately, he has promised to be with her. If you like it, just let it go!

Because as long as they are together, she has the confidence to make him
fall in love with her!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked at Li Sitong with a flushed


expression, and asked with a bit hesitant expression: "Doctor Li...Do you
mind if I had several boyfriends before?"

Hearing this, Li Sitong raised his eyebrows slightly, "Of course...mind."

Tang Wan's expression suddenly collapsed as soon as he said this.

Owner, Owner, you still miserable me!


What if my Tongtong thinks I'm the kind of casual sister paper?

The previous remedy seemed to have no effect at all!

But at this moment, I heard Li Sitong smile and said: "But I also know that
you have never loved them, so in the soul, you are not considered to have
made several boyfriends!"

As for the body?

Although he was upset, it was all things in the past. Now he doesn't care
about it anymore. Instead, he will add to himself!

...

However, what Li Sitong did not expect was that as soon as his words fell,
Tang Wan quickly raised her hand with a baby expression, and explained: "I
swear I am physically clean too! Although I am at the same time I have
made several boyfriends, but I have never had any intimate physical contact
with any of them! You can rest assured!"

Hearing this, Li Sitong showed a hint of surprise on his face.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly and sincerely looked at him and said:
"What I said is true! Before they passed my test, I never had too close
contact with them!"

This is what Tang Wan is more fortunate about.

The original owner just enjoys the feeling of falling in love with different
outstanding men, but things that are too out of the ordinary are indeed
unheard of.

Otherwise, she will get angry!

...
Seeing Tang Wan's expression eager to explain, Li Sitong couldn't help but
curl his lips slightly.

"I believe in you, but you don't have to be nervous. I am not that old-
fashioned. I can't see how you used to be with other men. Compared with
the body, I care more about your heart..." Li Sitong subconsciously let out a
soft voice. .

He sees the bodies of different people every day.

For him, is it physical? Isn't it just a piece of meat?

Therefore, he is more concerned about the spiritual needs of love than the
so-called body.

As long as her heart is placed on his body, it is enough to satisfy him.

...

Tang Wan understood Li Sitong's meaning at once.

So he nodded quickly, "Hmm! Don't worry, Tongtong, I have never really


liked anyone except you! You are the first person I particularly like!"

Although this is a bit silly, but now she doesn't say it like that.

Li Sitong looked at her in surprise after her words fell.

"Really? That would be my honor!" Li Sitong couldn't help but curl his lips.

Also, why does Tongtong sound so comfortable?


Chapter 1072: Doctor Iceberg 46

Tang Wan felt relieved to see that Li Sitong was indeed lifeless.

Then he said with a serious face: "It's my honor to be with you! It doesn't
matter if I don't get married, because being with you makes me feel too
safe! I am willing to fall in love with you all my life. marry!"

Li Sitong:...

Don't girls always want to get married to give themselves a guarantee of


marriage?

Is she so relieved of him? Are you afraid that he turns his head and likes
others?

But he must admit that this feeling of being trusted by her is really good!

For a moment, Li Sitong couldn't help but said: "That's it...cough, like me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded with serious eyes, "Well! I
haven't found it before, but after these two accidents, I found out that you
are really reliable, and you are gentle and caring, I don't think so. It’s hard
to like you!"

As soon as Tang Wan's sweet words came out, the iceberg expression on Li
Sitong's face suddenly couldn't be stretched.

"Yes, is it? Then you have a good eye." Li Sitong said.

Tang Wan:...
Forget it you are handsome, you are right!

...

At this moment, Li Sitong raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and
said, "It's late, or else, you rest early? The phone is on the bedside. If there
is anything, please call me and I will immediately come."

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, and then said: "Well, there is a
spare key on the hallway, you can get one when you leave."

Giving him the key represents trust in himself. Li Sitong listened to Tang
Wan and looked at Tang Wan deeply, and said: "Okay, then you go to bed
early, I'll go back first."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan looked at him eagerly and nodded, her lips murmured
slightly.

Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help but moved in his heart.

In the next moment, she couldn't help but move in front of Tang Wan.

In an instant, the two immediately became face-to-face.

Tang Wan shrank subconsciously, but her expression was full of


expectation, as if she was waiting for Li Sitong to kiss her or something.

And the look of her expectation was too obvious, like a little cat begging for
a kiss. For a while, Li Sitong couldn't help but move with her heart, curling
her lips and leaning over.

...

After a dazzling kiss fell, Li Sitong left Tang Wan's face and said with a
smile: "Wan Wan good night, go to sleep!"

When Tang Wan heard this, she gave a satisfied expression and then lay
down obediently.

Seeing this, Li Sitong was amused, and then covered her with a quilt, then
adjusted the air conditioner to a very suitable temperature, and under Tang
Wan's gaze, he left the bedroom door.

After closing the door gently, Li Sitong couldn't help a big smile on his face
when Tang Wan couldn't see it.

When he walked to the hallway, he reached out and took the door key
hanging on the key wall and put it on his key ring before closing the door
and returning home.

...

But Tang Wan laughed wantonly after Li Sitong left, hiding her face in the
quilt.

"Ahahahaha! Tongtong is such a duplicity, he still wants to do me tricks?"


Tang Wan laughed.

Upon seeing this, Little Cutie couldn't help but roll his eyes, "Host, are you
too happy too early?"

"What do you know? After the relationship is confirmed, things will be


easier to handle afterwards! Let me take you!" Tang Wan said with a
gratified expression.
Chapter 1073: Doctor Iceberg 47

the next day.

Tang Wan hadn't woken up yet, Li Sitong had already prepared breakfast,
then opened the door of her house with the key and brought the breakfast.

After putting breakfast on the dining table, Li Sitong walked to the door of
the bedroom, reached out and gently turned the doorknob, and then opened
the door.

At this time, Tang Wan was still asleep.

Seeing this, Li Sitong didn't wake her up either, but walked to the bed
lightly and sat down, then stared down at her sleeping face.

In fact, he was really not interested in love before, and he really never
thought about getting married.

But fate is really a magical thing.

The first time he met her, his eyes always seemed to fall on her.

...

Tang Wan was still asleep, but at this moment, the little cutie desperately
shouted at her: "The host will stop sleeping, your husband is here!"

Tang Wan couldn't help muttering when she heard the words of cute little,
"Huh? Tongtong is here?"

As he spoke, his eyes opened in a daze.


Seeing this, Li Sitong quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Wan Wan,
are you awake?"

Hearing Li Sitong's voice, Tang Wan couldn't help turning her head to look
at him.

Seeing that Li Sitong was here, Tang Wan quickly sat up, "Tongtong, are
you here?"

"Well, do you feel better? I made breakfast for you. Wake up to eat?" Li
Sitong said.

"Okay, it's hard work, Tongtong." Tang Wan lifted the quilt.

"Yes, can I help you to the bathroom?" Li Sitong asked.

Tang Wan did not refuse after hearing this, "Then I will trouble you."

Hearing this, Li Sitong immediately stretched out his hand and firmly
supported her arm, making Tang Wan stand up.

Tang Wan tried to walk two steps, feeling that the place where her feet were
still a little painful, so she looked at Li Sitong with a weak expression on
her face.

Seeing this, Li Sitong moved in his heart, and said quite sensibly in the next
moment: "I will hold you over."

When the words fell, she was already bending down and lifting Tang Wan's
body sideways.

The corners of Tang Wan's lips curled up.

Nice job!

Tongtong really won my heart!


Too good!

...

After taking Tang Wan to the bathroom, Li Sitong squeezed her toothpaste
again and placed a small stool next to her injured foot so that she could put
her foot on it to support her body.

"Then I will go out first? If you have something, just call me."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

After Li Sitong got out of the bathroom, he picked up his toothbrush and
began to brush his teeth.

Ten minutes later, Tang Wan packed herself up and shouted at the door:
"Tongtong, I'm fine!"

"Come!" Li Sitong replied immediately.

Then he walked quickly from the living room and hugged her to the sofa in
the living room.

"Eat, I made you chicken porridge." Li Sitong said at this time.

"Wow! Tongtong, how are you good at cooking!" Tang Wan boasted, then
picked up the spoon and started drinking porridge.

...

After breakfast, Li Sitong said, "I'm going to work, can you do it at home?
If there is no emergency operation at noon, I will come back to cook for
you."

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly waved her hand and said, "I can. You are
already busy. If you come back at noon, it will affect your rest too much! I
will order takeaway for dinner, so don't worry."

"Takeaway is not good. It won't be too busy at noon. 15 minutes will be


enough for me to come back. Otherwise, if you encounter any accidents at
home, I won't be able to go to work at ease." Li Sitong insisted.

When Tang Wan heard this, she nodded with a sweet expression on her
face, "Well then! But then you will have to work very hard."

"It's okay, I am a man, I can hold it." Li Sitong said immediately.


Chapter 1074: Doctor Iceberg 48

Therefore, Li Sitong's return at noon was settled.

Afterwards, he returned to his home with the dishes and chopsticks. After
washing the dishes, he washed the rice and set the rice cooker regularly to
ensure that when he came back, the rice was ready.

After doing this, he walked to the door of Tang Wan's house and said, "Wan
Wan, then I went to work? If you are bored, watch TV, and remember to
call me if you are in a hurry."

"Hmm! Then you go to work!" Tang Wan smiled.

Li Sitong nodded, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he walked to the
sofa with a serious expression and sat down beside Tang Wan.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

"Tongtong, are you still okay?" Tang Wan looked at him innocently at this
time.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong's throat moved, and the next moment he said
solemnly: "Well, I heard that girls like to say goodbye to their boyfriends
before going to work."

Tang Wan smiled straight after hearing it, but her face was expectant.

Li Sitong couldn't stand her expression like this the most.

The girlfriend is like this, can he not satisfy her? !


Then, dear!

...

However, unlike last night’s dazzling touch, this time, Li Sitong, who is
used to treating the human body as meat, can no longer regard the lips as a
normal human structure.

This touch...this taste...

He now understands a little why so many people are so addicted to love.

After at least five minutes, Li Sitong let go of Tang Wan, and then said with
a low voice, "Then I went to work?"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan fixedly looked at his deep black eyes and nodded.

The next moment, Li Sitong kissed her forehead again, and then got up and
walked towards the door.

...

After entering the elevator, Li Sitong saw himself in the elevator mirror,
only to find that the expression on his face at this time was full of ripples
and a sense of blur that had not yet dissipated.

After being taken aback, Li Sitong couldn't help but stretch out his index
finger and land it on his swollen lips, and then smiled with a smile.

It turns out that kiss is like this.

very good!

When he got out of the elevator, the rippling color on Li Sitong's face was
wiped out, replaced by a thick smile.

It was not until he reached the entrance of the hospital that he put away the
smile on his face, then made a cold and inaccessible look, and walked
towards the hospital.

...

At this time, the male protagonist Yang Chenyu has also been rescued in the
VIP ward of the First People's Hospital.

It's just that although others are not dead, their will is still as stated in the
original plot, very depressed, and the whole person has lost the will to
survive.

For these years, Li Sitong has been paying attention to the Yang family who
killed his mother by selling fake drugs, so Li Sitong knew about it as soon
as Yang Chenyu was hospitalized.

Regarding this, Li Sitong did not feel sympathy, and even felt that this was
the retribution of Yang's selling fake medicines to so many innocent
patients.

Otherwise, with the Yang family's conditions, why can't a second child be
born except for a child like Yang Chenyu?

It's not that the Yang family doesn't want it, but they can't do it!

This is their retribution for killing so many people!

However, retribution belongs to retribution.

What he should do, he will continue to do it without fail!

Does the Yang family think that the ugly things they have done before can
be covered up forever?

He will never let them succeed!

...
noon.

After Tang Wan played games all morning, Li Sitong was also ready to
return from get off work.

Because the road was really not blocked, Li Sitong speeded up again, so he
arrived in only ten minutes.
Chapter 1075: Doctor Iceberg 49

After arriving home, fearing that Tang Wan would be frightened by the
sudden opening of the door, Li Sitong first rang the doorbell before opening
the door with the key.

Tang Wan turned to look at the door at this moment.

Seeing Li Sitong came back, she immediately showed a look of surprise,


"Tongtong, you are back!"

"Yeah! Hungry? I'll go cooking right away." Li Sitong said.

"Okay, thank you for your hard work!"

"It's okay, how about I take you to my place?" Li Sitong said at this time.

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

Seeing her pure and lovely smile, Li Sitong felt depressed all morning
because of the Yang family's affairs, and suddenly became cheerful.

Then stepped forward and picked Tang Wan up and returned to her home.

After turning on the TV, Li Sitong said to Tang Wan: "You watch TV for a
while, I will soon."

"Ok!"

...

After Li Sitong settled down with Tang Wan, he plunged into the kitchen to
wash and chop vegetables.

After ten minutes, the food is on the table.

Tang Wan exaggerated again, and the smile at the corner of Li Sitong's
mouth could not be suppressed.

He found that being with Tang Wan was really helpful for improving self-
confidence!

No matter what she does, she can find points to praise you and admire you,
making people unconsciously in a good mood and working full of energy.

How can people not love her like this?

...

After this meal, Li Sitong's favorability not only broke the 80 mark, but also
rose to 90 points.

When the little cutie saw this, she scratched the back of her head in a
puzzled way, "Host, you didn't do anything, why did the favorability level
that was stuck yesterday increase so much today?"

Before the villain's favorability skyrocketed, it was because the host did
something that moved him, or the villain used another routine, which
moved him.

But this time, the host's feet are smashed, and he hasn't done anything. Why
does the villain still increase so much favorability?

Hearing the little cute confusion, Tang Wan said proudly: "So no matter
how smart your AI is and how strong your learning ability is, you will
always be different from human beings. Human emotions are very
complicated. Sometimes, it’s just a glance. Convergence can make two
people love each other, but sometimes, two people have been in love for a
lifetime, and still can’t fall in love with each other. Tongtong and I are now
at a time when the relationship is easy to heat up, as long as I praise him
well. , Showing trust and admiration for him, Tong Tong definitely couldn't
help but like me more and more!"

In Tang Wan's view, learning to praise the merits of others is also a very
important language.

Although she was very rich before, in fact, apart from the tit-for-tat in the
business field, she rarely said anything hurtful when dealing with people. In
addition, there are many people under her. In order to build up the
confidence of employees, she The boss will often praise them.

But this compliment shouldn't be too formulaic or hypocritical. You have to


make the other person feel that you are paying attention to him sincerely,
and that you have really discovered the advantages of him, and you are
really complimenting him.

So over time, she developed the habit of being good at discovering the
shining points of others.

Many of the old employees who followed her stayed in the company
because of this, even if their opponents paid high wages, they couldn't get
rid of them.

After Tong Tong heard her praise, although there was an expression on his
face that I didn't care about, the change in the degree of affection had
proved that he liked it very much!

...
Chapter 1076: Doctor Iceberg 50

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Xiao cutie still looked awkward.

"You humans are really hard to understand!" Little cutie shook his head.

After following the host for so long, he has actually learned a lot, but the
host is right. No matter how much he learns, it seems that he cannot become
a real human!

Thinking about it this way, Little Cutie's heart didn't know why she became
a little depressed.

...

The time for a meal passed quickly.

After lunch, Li Sitong said to Tang Wan: "I'm going to the hospital, or will
you stay here in the afternoon and wait for me to come back?"

"Okay! I just want to take a good look at Tong Tong's house too!" Tang
Wan said immediately.

Li Sitong nodded, and then left her the key of the house, before kissing
Tang Wan and going to work again.

When Li Sitong went to the hospital again, he happened to encounter the


scene where the heroine Zhu Lele was scolded and cried by Yang Chenyu.

Seeing Li Sitong, Zhu Lele, who was crying, suddenly felt even more
uncomfortable.
She was so embarrassed that she was actually seen by Doctor Li!

I just don't want to live anymore!

I think Zhu Lele was scolded by the head nurse, and her colleague was
stupid and never cried, but today she was scolded and cried by a patient
Yang Chenyu, and she was seen by the male god!

Huh huh!

...

But Li Sitong didn't have the time to pay attention to how Zhu Lele was.

After a faint glance at her, Li Sitong walked towards his department and
then lay in the rest room to rest.

In the afternoon, he has another very important operation.

After Li Sitong left, Zhu Lele gradually stopped crying under the comfort of
colleagues.

And she was originally the kind of optimistic and positive temperament, so
after crying and venting, she soon recovered.

At this time, the head nurse asked Zhu Lele to change Yang Chenyu's
dressing.

Hearing this, Zhu Lele didn't want to go.

"The head nurse, can't you change someone? I was just scolded by him!"
Zhu Lele couldn't help but said.

The head nurse immediately said: "Do you think I want you to go? Just you
rough, if you make any mistakes with that master, let alone me, the head
will not let it go. You! Yang Chenyu, the only heir to Yang's
Pharmaceuticals! It's Jin Gui!"
"Then why do you want me to go?" Zhu Lele said puzzledly.

"I still want to ask you! Yang Chenyu asked you to change the medicine and
feed him, otherwise he won't take it! What can I do?" said the head nurse.

"Ah?! Ask me to go by name? That's over, this guy must be thinking about
trying to fix me again! Head nurse, you can't help me, I won't go!" Zhu Lele
said quickly.

She had just been smashed by the other side of the fruit basket cup at noon,
and now I go by, and I don’t know what will be smashed!

...

Hearing Zhu Lele’s words, the head nurse immediately said: “You can’t be
used now, and if you want to continue doing it, you can change the dressing
for him now. As long as you coax the little ancestor to take heart medicine,
you will get your bonus this month. Don't worry!"

As soon as he said this, Zhu Lele's eyes lit up, "Good head nurse, no
problem, head nurse, don't worry, head nurse! I will finish the task!"

God knows how much her salary this month has been deducted due to
frequent mistakes!

Now there is an opportunity to get a bonus. If she doesn't seize it, after the
salary is paid this month, she might have to drink Northwest Wind!

She didn't believe it, she still couldn't get a heart disease patient!
Chapter 1077: Doctor Iceberg 51

When Zhu Lele passed by again, he was not unexpectedly punishable by


Yang Chenyu.

But this time for the bonus, she tolerated it!

Coupled with the reasons of her own personality, after adjusting her mood,
even if she was smashed, she would not feel sad anymore.

Upon seeing this, Yang Chenyu, as stated in the plot, was gradually
attracted by Zhu Lele's optimism.

...

That night.

After get off work, in order to cook Tang Wan's bone soup, Li Sitong
specially bought two large bone tubes for Tang Wan to make soup.

When I was standing at the door of the house, for some reason, thinking
that Tang Wan was waiting for herself at home at this time, when Li Sitong
opened the door, a strong sense of anticipation and an unprecedented sense
of return rose unconsciously in his heart.

After turning the key to open the door, Tang Wan was asleep on the sofa.

For a while, Li Sitong couldn't help subconsciously stepping down, then


threw the ingredients into the kitchen, washed his hands, and walked
towards the sofa.

After picking up the person gently, Li Sitong walked towards his bedroom.
After lowering his head and kissing Tang Wan's lips, he covered her with a
quilt, and then went out into the kitchen to cook.

Tang Wan woke up slowly when the bone broth was boiled.

Tang Wan was taken aback when she realized that she was in the bedroom.

Then he realized that it was Li Sitong who came back, "Tong Tong..."

As soon as the voice fell, a familiar figure appeared in front of her.

...

"Wake up? Dinner is ready." Li Sitong stepped forward.

"It's alright? Why don't you wake me up when you come back?" Tang Wan
asked.

"You have been in poor health recently. It's better for you to rest a lot, so I
didn't wake you up!" Li Sitong replied.

"Oh, but you can wake me up next time! I also really want to see Tongtong
as soon as you are back!" Tang Wan blinked at him with beautiful and pure
eyes.

"Okay, then I will call you next time." Li Sitong couldn't help laughing.

In my heart, I thought secretly: Why is she so cute! ?

...

After dinner, in order to accompany Tang Wan, Li Sitong did not go for a
night run, but chatted, and put Tang Wan in his arms and leaned on the sofa.

The atmosphere also gradually changed at this time.


The KISS afterwards was a matter of course.

I don’t know how long it took before Li Sitong looked at Tang Wan with a
serious expression and cared: "By the way, your feet are not very
convenient, or... live with me at night? If there is something, I will also I
can help you at any time."

In fact, he is the kind of person who values personal space.

But now, there is a feeling of wishing her to invade his living space quickly.

...

Tang Wan has gone through so many worlds and has long been accustomed
to talking to men like this.

But the so-called Jiang Taigong who wished for fishing took the bait.

And now she is happy to put it on!

So soon he nodded weakly with an uncomfortable expression, "Well! Then


trouble Tongtong!"

"It's no trouble, I'll get your toiletries. You sit and watch TV first." Li
Sitong said immediately.

His heart jumped for joy.

This is only the first step.

When she gets used to living in the same space with him, he will go one
step further!

...

In order to reassure Tang Wan, Li Sitong arranged her in the second


bedroom this time.
Before going to bed, Tang Wan said intimately: "Call me if you have
anything, I'll be next door."

"Okay! Well...Tong Tong good night." Tang Wan stared at his lips.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong swallowed his throat, and then stepped forward
and gave her a goodnight kiss, "Goodnight, Wanwan!"
Chapter 1078: Doctor Iceberg 52

And Tang Wan spent the next few days at Li Sitong's house.

Occasionally when I need to change clothes, I will go back to my house and


stay for a while.

After a week of this, her feet were also healed. At this time, she should have
gone back to her home to sleep.

But neither of the two people mentioned it.

It wasn't until late at night half a month later that Li Sitong didn't go home
until after 11 o'clock in the evening because of a major operation.

Seeing that he hadn't come back, Tang Wan had been waiting for him on the
sofa.

So when Li Sitong came back, she saw Tang Wan Qiang holding up the
spirit and waiting for her to go home.

And as soon as she saw him, Tang Wan's originally bewildered eyes
suddenly brightened, and the expression on her face instantly revealed a
deep joy.

"Tong Tong, you are back!" Tang Wan stood up and rushed towards him.

Li Sitong immediately hugged her body subconsciously.

Then asked: "Why don't you go to bed earlier?"

"I want to wait for you to come back to sleep together!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

However, Li Sitong raised his brow when he heard this, and then jokingly
said with a smile: "Want to sleep with me?"

Tang Wan:...

Your Chinese reading comprehension is so good!

...

"Um...I, I didn't mean that..." Tang Wan was then deliberately hesitating.

Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help but smile softly, then hugged her body,
"But, I have this meaning."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately made an expression of surprise and a


little excitement.

Seeing this, Li Sitong immediately whispered in her ear: "Will you sleep
with me tonight? Huh?"

"Okay, okay!" Tang Wan looked like a quail, but nodded neatly.

Li Sitong couldn't help laughing, and then hugged her to the master
bedroom.

After putting the person on the bed, he took his pajamas and went to the
bathroom.

Ten minutes later, Li Sitong finished washing and bathing, then walked to
the bed, smiled and looked at Tang Wan who was covering half of his face
with a quilt, but his eyes were dripping with him.

After opening the quilt, Li Sitong got into the bed and reached out to turn
off the air conditioner.
Suddenly, the room became quite quiet, and both of them could hear each
other's breathing.

...

After lying down, Li Sitong stretched out his hand to wrap Tang Wan's body
in his arms.

"Wan Wan..."

"Yeah." Tang Wan replied.

As if he heard the tension and expectation in Tang Wan’s tone, Li Sitong


couldn’t help but chuckle, and then leaned in her ear and whispered: “I’ve
had a day’s surgery today and I’m very tired, so don’t worry. You did it."

But after a night of replenishing energy, it is not necessarily the case.

...

After listening to Li Sitong's words, Tang Wan suddenly gave a very


disappointed voice.

For a moment, Li Sitong's eyes were smiling in the dark.

I also said I didn't mean that!

He looked at her very interesting!

However, Li Sitong did not reveal it. After all, there are some things that are
not beautiful when they are opened.

So next, after kissing Tang Wan, he hugged her to sleep.

It didn't take long for Li Sitong's breathing to become even.

...
Tang Wan knew that being a surgeon was really tired when she was busy, so
she didn't deliberately make trouble or anything, but leaned on him and
quickly fell asleep.

But the next morning, she was still asleep, and she felt a heavy feeling on
her body, as if a hill was pressing on her.
Chapter 1080: Doctor Iceberg 53

But Tang Wan soon realized what was going on.

For a moment, she couldn't help but whispered with her nasal voice: "Tong
Tong?"

"Well, awake?" Li Sitong's voice rang in Tang Wan's ear.

The next moment, her lips were blocked.

Before Tang Wan recovered, the pajamas on her body had disappeared at
some point.

...

Although Li Sitong is still a novice, as a surgeon who knows the structure


of the human body very well, he quickly got the joy of this matter.

This time, for him, the body in front of him is no longer meat that is
indistinguishable from pork and dog meat, but something like a delicious
cake, which gives people a sense of taste.

Now he finally understood why some people would like to do this kind of
thing.

But what makes Tang Wan a bit speechless is that someone seems to have a
bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. No matter what posture he uses, he
must follow certain mathematical rules in his movements, and make Tang
Wan a little bit heavier. Can not help but think of the sequence of numbers.

When the tossing was almost eight o'clock in the morning, Li Sitong had to
stop.

Because he has to go to work.

For the first time, he had the urge to ask for leave.

But today there is still a more important operation to be done.

He can afford to wait, but the patient cannot.

...

"Wan Wan, you lie down for a while, I'll go make breakfast." Li Sitong said
softly in Tang Wan's ear at this time, with a satisfied and happy smile on his
face afterwards.

He is actually not the kind of man with CN complex, but he has to admit
that being able to own Tang Wan intact gave him a great sense of
excitement.

This is the feeling that he can't give him any difficult surgery.

Hearing Li Sitong's words, Tang Wan gave a low hmm, feeling weak,
"Hmm!"

Seeing this, Li Sitong couldn't help chuckles, and after kissing Tang Wan on
the forehead, he wrapped his clothes and walked towards the kitchen.

After steaming the buns in the rice cooker, Li Sitong went back to the
bathroom and took a quick battle bath, then put water in the bathtub and
walked to the bed again.

"Wan Wan, I will take you to a bath?" Li Sitong said.

"Okay." Tang Wan yawned.

She hasn't actually slept well yet, but she doesn't have to go to work today,
and some have time to sleep.

After Tongtong goes to work, it will not be too late for her to continue
sleeping.

...

After 20 minutes of soaking, breakfast is ready.

At this time, Li Sitong came over again with a bath towel, wrapped her up
on the sofa, "eat first."

Then he picked up the steamed bun and broke it open, and handed it to Tang
Wan, as if he didn't need you to do anything.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but cocked her mouth,
"Tongtong, you are so nice, but I can come by myself. You eat quickly, or
you will be late for work."

"Well, I know, drink the milk first." Li Sitong smiled at this time.

The milk was heated in advance, and the temperature was just right.

Tang Wan nodded and took a sip of the milk.

Ten minutes later, Li Sitong said: "I just leave the dishes and chopsticks on
my way back to wash it. It's getting late, I'll go to the hospital first."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded and watched him leave the house.

After Li Sitong left, she went back to the bedroom to change clothes, and
then cleaned the table and chopsticks.

After doing this, thinking that the two of them might have to sleep together
in the future, Tang Wan returned to her home and began to clean more of
her usual clothes.
Chapter 1081: Doctor Iceberg 54

At this time, the feelings of the male and female leaders are heating up
rapidly.

Li Sitong had been following Yang Chenyu's movements in the hospital, so


he soon learned about Zhu Lele and Yang Chenyu.

In the original plot, Li Sitong was blinded by hatred, so after discovering


the relationship between Yang Chenyu and Zhu Lele, he deliberately
approached Zhu Lele with the intention of causing a huge blow to the Yang
family.

But this time, Li Sitong did not choose to do so.

Because what he is thinking now is that if Wan Wan knows that I


deliberately approached other women, she will definitely be very sad.

He would not lose Wan Wan's trust because of a small loss for a Yang
family.

As for the Yang family?

Ah!

Some things were covered up by the Yang family for a while, but they could
not be covered up for a lifetime!

As far as he knows, what new drugs the Yang family is developing now.

But this medicine, like the specific medicine her mother had used before, is
very fatal to patients with allergies.
Although the core evidence has not yet been found, I believe that the key
evidence will be found soon.

At that time, he will definitely expose the Yang family!

...

In the evening, after Li Sitong got off work, he couldn't wait to go home
without delay.

Upon seeing this, Doctor Zhou couldn't help but jokingly said: "Doctor Li,
why do you get off work so early today? Waiting to go back to be with your
girlfriend?"

Hearing this, Li Sitong raised his chin slightly and nodded, "Yeah, no way,
my girlfriend is very clingy, I must be by her side to feel safe! Doctor Zhou,
you are not too young, I I advise you to quickly find one too! If you don't
find one, you will have to run four! I'm leaving, goodbye!"

Doctor Zhou:...

Something without conscience!

Did you forget who it was that he made you an excellent assist at the time? !

Now not only is showing affection in front of me, but also personally
attacking me!

Who said I ran four? !

I'm only thirty-five this year! Thirty-five!

It's far from Bensi!

Humph!
But... he seems to be looking for someone!

Thinking about this, Doctor Zhou couldn't help but worry again.

Ugh!

Why doesn't he want to leave the order? But it's really difficult!

He was almost 30 when he came out to work after graduating from his
Ph.D. After working for five years, he finally bought a house with a loan,
but he looked very old, like a 40-year-old man.

So after a few blind dates, the woman who was in good condition all
disliked him as being old!

Oh oh oh!

Where is he old!

Besides, even if he is forty years old, he must still be a diamond man!

After all, there is a good saying, a man with forty-one flowers and a woman
with forty curd, he is still very young! ! !

Correct! That's it!

...

As soon as Li Sitong returned home, he keenly discovered that the living


room had become different.

To say what is different, it is that there are a few very cute pillows on the
sofa in the living room!

Don't these pillows belong to Tang Wan's house?

There is also Grid beside the TV cabinet with a few pots of green plants!
Obviously, this was also brought by Tang Wan.

Because he is usually very busy and has no time to take care of plants, he
has never bought such a thing.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong's mouth could not help but bend slightly.

Tang Wan took it from her own house while he was away?

Does this mean: Later, she will live with him? Don't go back next door
anymore?

Thinking about this, Li Sitong couldn't help eagerly looking for Tang Wan's
figure.
Chapter 1082: Doctor Iceberg 55

At this time, Tang Wan was putting her clothes in Li Sitong's closet.

Seeing that the bedroom door was pushed open, she quickly looked towards
the door, and then looked at Li Sitong with a flushed face, "Tongtong, you,
why are you back so early today?"

Hearing this, Li Sitong watched her movements at this time, and smiled and
stretched out her hand to wrap her waist, "If you think about it for a minute,
don't want to delay, I will be back soon!"

Tang Wan listened and looked at him with joy, "Really?"

After he finished speaking, he glanced at the closet that he had rebuilt, and
said weakly to Li Sitong: "Then do you want to cook now?"

"I want more than cooking..." Speaking of this, Li Sitong's hand lightly fell
on her waist.

Then she said to Tang Wan, "Why did you bring the clothes here? But you
did a good job, so good!"

Tang Wan's face blushed again.

At the next moment, Li Sitong picked up his body.

...

Two hours later, Tang Wan was lying on the bed like a salted fish, while Li
Sitong was very energetic in his home clothes and said, "You sleep for a
while, and I will cook."
"Um..." Tang Wan replied weakly, then closed her eyes.

After half an hour, Tang Wan was taken out to eat.

At this moment, Li Sitong said to her suddenly: "Wan Wan, how about we
pick a time to get married?"

He is not young this year.

And now, it was determined that she was the person he wanted.

In that case, there is no need to drag it any longer!

...

After Tang Wan heard Li Sitong's words, she froze for a moment, "But,
aren't you an unmarriage activist?"

Hearing this, Li Sitong said without changing his face: "That was before,
but now I met you, right? After being with you, I changed my mind about
not wanting to get married! Now, I really want to be with you marry!"

Tang Wan suddenly laughed when he said this.

Then he nodded quickly, "Okay! I think so too!"

Afterwards, the two couldn't help but smile at each other.

When Tang Wan woke up early the next morning, she found herself in Li
Sitong's car.

"Tong Tong, where are we going?" She was too tired yesterday, so she slept
very heavily, so she didn't know when she was carried out by Li Sitong.

"The Civil Affairs Bureau opens at 8 o'clock, and there are still ten
minutes!" Li Sitong replied.
Tang Wan:! ! !

So, are you in a hurry to take me to get the certificate? !

But, you just said you were getting married yesterday!

This efficiency... she couldn't say anything.

However, he did a great job!

...

When the two arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, at the door of the Civil
Affairs Bureau, there were already several other men and women who were
earlier than them.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but smile at Li Sitong, and then
walked over with him hand in hand.

Ten minutes later, the two came out with red books.

At the same time, Li Sitong's favorability has reached full marks.

After collecting the red books, Li Sitong said to Tang Wan, "I will take you
home tomorrow?"

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

Li Sitong's mother died very early, and Li Sitong's father died of depression
afterwards, so he actually lost his parents.

When he said going home, he actually wanted to meet some of the elders of
the Li family.

But thinking that Li Sihao was there, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a little
embarrassed.
If that happens, things will probably be embarrassing!

...
Chapter 1083: Doctor Iceberg 56

As the so-called fear, what comes.

When Li Sitong took Tang Wan back the next day, Li Sihao happened to go
home on vacation.

And I heard that Li Sitong was married, and he was bringing his wife back
today. Li Sihao sat in the living room early in the morning and waited.

He was really curious about what kind of girl he would be, and he won Li
Sitong!

When it was ten o'clock in the morning, there was the sound of cars outside
Li's house.

Soon, Li's mother said: "It seems that Si Tong is back!"

As soon as he said this, Li Sihao jumped up from the sofa like a monkey,
and ran directly towards the gate.

...

After Li Sitong stopped the car at the door of Li's house, he got out of the
car and walked to the side of the co-pilot, and pulled the door to Tang Wan.

So Li Sihao glanced over and saw a long, white, slender leg, stretched out
in a delicate high-heeled shoe.

Looks like a beauty? Li Sihao thought.

Afterwards, she looked at Tang Wan's body again.


But the next moment, Li Sihao's body was petrified in place?

EXM?

Is his eyes blurred? Or did he not wake up in the morning?

Why did he seem to see Tang Wan's gold worshiper?

...

And just when Li Sihao had been telling himself that this was impossible,
this was impossible, Li Sitong had already taken Tang Wan's hand and
walked towards the gate.

Seeing Li Sihao, Li Sitong stepped forward and said lightly: "Si Hao, what
are you still waiting for? Call me sister-in-law!"

"Ah?!" Li Sihao came back to his senses.

Then Tang Wan looked straight over.

Li Sihao suddenly exploded after he was sure that he really didn't look
dazzling, and that this was indeed Tang Wan who had just broken up with
him not long ago.

"Cousin, you can't marry her! She is the gold worshiper I said last time!!!
She must have got your money to marry you! Don't be deceived by her
hypocritical appearance!" Li Sihao said with a wary expression.

Then she looked at Tang Wan fiercely and said, "Tang Wan, you are really
good at it. Only when you broke up with me, you hooked up with my
cousin! Did you premeditate?!"

But he really couldn't figure out how could Li Sitong, who has always been
clever in mind, be deceived by Tang Wan, a hypocritical woman? !
This is not scientific!

...

Hearing Li Sihao's words, Li Sitong's face suddenly sank.

"Si Hao, apologize to your sister-in-law! She is not the kind of person you
said!" Li Sitong said.

Hearing this, Li Sihao suddenly became more angry, "What I said is true!
After I came back that day, didn't I make everything clear to you? Don't let
her get lost!"

Then he said coldly to Tang Wan: "You are really amazing! My cousin is
such a smart person, you have been fooled by you!"

Tang Wan couldn't help being a little funny when she heard it.

It seems that the image of her scumbag has taken root in the hearts of the
people.

But soon, she smiled and said to Li Sihao: "You are right, Tong Tong is
much smarter than you, little cousin!"

"What are you talking about?!" Li Sihao's face was cold.

Who else is your little cousin! ?

I will never admit you!

...

At this time, Tang Wan directly took out a bronzing business card he had
prepared in advance from his handbag and handed it to Li Sihao.

"Before you have a girlfriend next time, it's best to investigate in advance,
what exactly does she do! What happened last time is just my sister-in-law,
who kindly taught you a lesson."

After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Li Sitong with a smile.

"Tong Tong, shall we go in?"

"Yeah!" Li Sitong nodded, and then led Tang Wan around Li Sihao towards
the living room.
Chapter 1084: Doctor Iceberg 57

After the two of them entered, Li Sihao looked at the business card that
Tang Wan stuffed into her hand with a dazed expression.

The business card reads "Tang Wan, President of XX Group".

President? !

impossible!

Tang Wan must be lying!

He will expose her now!

Thinking about it this way, Li Sihao quickly took out his mobile phone and
started to check the company.

However, he soon discovered that this company is not only a real existence,
but its registered capital is still 20 million!

The registered capital of 20 million is more than his worth combined!

But how is this possible?

Subsequently, Li Sihao began to investigate the company again.

As a result, I quickly saw a piece of financial news posted three days ago.

XX Group went public yesterday, and its market value is currently


estimated to reach 10 billion. Female president Tang Wan is worth more
than 10 billion, making it one of the top female rich.
Li Sihao:? ? ?

What happened to this world?

I don't believe it or not!

If this is the case, doesn't it mean that Tang Wan didn't have a bad money at
all from the beginning, and that he had bought this and that that day, it
should be deliberate.

However, in front of him at the beginning, what she showed was a poor girl
next door!

For a while, Li Sihao couldn't help feeling that he was deeply deceived, and
a feeling of shame came to his heart at this time.

As a result, he immediately pinched the business card and walked toward


the living room angrily.

...

In the living room at this time, Tang Wan was giving gifts to Li's parents,
with a decent and elegant smile on her face, which made people undisturbed
at all.

And the elders of the Li family also kept complimenting Tang Wan that she
was sensible and capable, saying that Li Sitong was really blessed.

At this moment, Li Sitong turned his head and glanced at Li Sihao with
warning in his eyes.

If Li Sihao dared to make Tang Wan ugly at this time, he would never let
him go.

But Li Sihao received Li Sitong's menacing eyes and full of anger, instantly
turned into endless depression.
Afterwards, he turned and left with a little despair, even the shouts of Li's
father and Li's mother were ignored.

Upon seeing this, Li Sitong patted the back of Tang Wan's hand and hinted
that he would leave.

Tang Wan gave him a relieved look.

...

Li Sitong quickly found Li Sihao.

"Still angry?" Li Sitong looked at him lightly.

Hearing this, Li Sihao couldn't help clenching his fists: "Why didn't you let
me tell the truth? She lied to me from the beginning. What if she is a rich
man? Who knows she is with you? Together, are you also lying to you?!"

Li Sitong smiled faintly.

The next moment she said: "Is she lying to me? I have eyes and can see for
myself! But I have to thank you if you don't trust her enough, because
hundreds of thousands of people think she is a gold worship girl and broke
up with her. I won't have a chance to be with her either."

"What do you mean?" Li Sihao stiffened.

"She was originally afraid that you, an athlete, would be under


psychological pressure with her, so she deliberately concealed her identity.
She deliberately asked you to buy her things to test your sincerity. See if
you are reluctant to spend money for her without hesitation. , But you didn't
do it, you can't stand it in less than an hour." Li Sitong said.

With Li Sihao's worth, things below one million can still be easily
affordable.
But who told Wan Wan, this little naughty girl, to be too good at acting, she
just bluffed him into thinking that she was a scheming gold worshiper, and
soon she couldn't stand it.
Chapter 1085: Doctor Iceberg 58

"Moreover, as long as you think about it carefully, you can know that the
contrast between her before and after is particularly wrong. But you haven't
thought about it, you only saw that she wanted you to spend money for her."
Li Sitong continued.

Hearing Li Sitong's words, Li Sihao's eyes couldn't help but widen slightly.

After a while, the corners of his lips clicked.

Think about it carefully, it seems like this is indeed the case.

In the past, Tang Wan always said that he was a swimmer, training was very
hard, and it was not easy to earn bonuses, so he should save some flowers
and don't buy her too expensive things.

But after he returned from winning the championship, she suddenly seemed
to be a different person, and she loved to compare and spend money.

At the time, he was thinking that it was nothing to spend some money on an
expensive gift for her occasionally.

But after meeting for a date, she acted so much that she worshipped money
so much that he couldn't help but want to get rid of a girl like her, and didn't
even think about the twists and turns.

But soon, Li Sihao raised his head and said, "Then why did she do this? Is it
fun to play with me?"

"She is not playing tricks on you, just trying to test your sincerity, but
unfortunately, you failed the test." Li Sitong raised his eyebrows.
Then he said to Li Sihao: "I have explained the matter to you clearly. From
now on, please don't disturb Wanwan."

After that, he turned and left and returned to the living room.

Li Sihao stiffened in the same place for a long time, until noon Li Mu called
him into the house for dinner, Li Sihao clenched his fists and entered the
living room.

...

After the meal started, Li Sihao soon discovered that Tang Wan's table
manners were excellent, and every move revealed an elegant and calm taste,
which looked pleasing to the eye.

This is the same as the girl he had seen before eating with big mouthfuls!

For a while, Li Sihao's heart couldn't help but feel a sense of loss.

Thinking about it now, he actually doesn't know Tang Wan well at all.

In other words, it is precisely because I have never understood it well, so I


gave up so quickly.

He didn't know until now what kind of pearl he had missed.

However, it was too late.

...

After lunch, Li Sitong took Tang Wan away without reluctance, saying that
there was still something in the hospital.

In the car, Tang Wan looked at Li Sitong and said, "Tongtong, what did you
say to Li Sihao?"
Hearing this, Li Sitong glanced at her and smiled: "I just told him that it
was his loss that he didn't get you, my luck."

Tang Wan heard this and suddenly chuckled.

"But for me, losing him is my luck. Otherwise, how could I meet a good
husband like Tongtong!" Tang Wan said.

Li Sihao actually did nothing wrong.

Although the Li family has money, money shouldn't be the way she
requested it before.

But who told her to break up with Li Sihao!

So I had to show a lot of money worship!

...

Li Sitong laughed after Tang Wan's words fell.

Afterwards, he drove towards the bridal shop.

When she got off the car, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Li Sitong, her
eyes brightened, "Tongtong, are we here to try the wedding dress?!"

"Of course! The certificate has already been received, it can't be done
without a wedding!" Li Sitong smiled.

Tang Wan laughed happily after hearing this, and then went into the bridal
shop with Li Sitong and began to choose the wedding dresses.
Chapter 1086: Doctor Iceberg 59

A month later, the two held a wedding in a small church.

On this day, Li Sitong finally found evidence of the Yang family's illegal
pharmaceuticals and handed the evidence to the procuratorate.

After the Yang family learned of this incident, they immediately thought of
suppressing the incident as before.

Unfortunately, today is different.

Because Li Sitong is no longer a surgeon now, he is still Tang Wan's


husband.

The power of the Li family is not as great as the Yang family, but Tang
Wan's power alone is already greater than that of the Yang family.

This is something that no one thought of.

Including Li Sitong himself, did not expect Tang Wan to quickly upgrade
his wealth from less than 100 million assets to tens of billions of assets in a
short period of time.

Only Tang Wan knew how her nearly tens of billions of assets came from.

Because of the stocks she bought, the value of each stock increased more
than ten times in a short period of time. They were bought at the lowest
price and sold at the highest price. Within half a month, she had thousands
of dollars on hand. Ten thousand times over.

According to her temperament, money is enough for her.


But she was worried that after Li Sitong exposed the Yang family, she
would be suppressed by the Yang family's power, so this time she no longer
accumulated a certain amount of wealth as before, and then closed her
hands, but accumulated her wealth to a level that was enough for the Yang
family Stopped at the point of contending.

Only in this way, after the incident broke out, the Yang family could not
threaten Tong Tong or something.

Money is not omnipotent, but sometimes a lot of money can be used as


amulets.

Now it seems that she made the right decision.

...

Because of Tang Wan's intervention, the Yang family's strategy to deal with
the Li family's threat to Li Sitong did not succeed.

Soon, the Yang family was seriously investigated by relevant departments.

Eventually, it was discovered that the Yang family's illegal medicines were
illegal, and the death case of the special medicine suppressed by the Yang
family more than a decade ago finally resurfaced at this time.

Because the Internet is much more developed today than it was more than
ten years ago, soon after the Yang family's affairs were exposed by the
media, many victims of that year came forward and accused the Yang
family.

For a time, the Yang family became the target of public criticism, and all
drugs produced by the Yang family were forcibly removed from the shelves
at this time.

A few days later, the person in charge of the Yang family committed suicide
by jumping off the building for fear of imprisonment.
Because this kind of thing is not exposed, once it is exposed... there is
almost no possibility of escape.

As a result, the Yang family soon fell apart.

When Yang Chenyu was hospitalized, he had a heart attack again when he
learned of this incident. Fortunately, Zhu Lele found it in time and saved his
life.

But it was also because of this incident that Yang Chenyu had always felt
that Yang Chenyu was a lofty young master and an unattainable Zhu Lele,
so he got closer to him instead.

When Yang Chenyu saw this, his depression was relieved, and it didn't take
long for the two to formally confirm the relationship between boy and girl
friends.

...

After solving the Yang family's affairs, Li Sitong's biggest concern was also
over.

After that, he asked for a wedding leave from the hospital, preparing to take
Tang Wan to the beach for vacation.

Although Tang Wan was a little worried about what accidents the two of
them would encounter, she also knew that there were some accidents, which
could not be blocked by you without going out.

So simply happily went out with Li Sitong.

After closing your eyes, opening your eyes again, starting from the
beginning in the next world!
Chapter 1087: Ruthless President
1

When the two successfully reached the seaside of a famous foreign resort,
they relaxed and played for a few days.

However, on this day, the carcass of a killer whale washed up on the shore,
attracting a lot of onlookers.

Tang Wan and Li Sitong also went over and watched.

However, both of them are quite far away, because Li Sitong said that the
inside of the bulging killer whale is full of explosive gas. If the killer whale
explodes, it is very dangerous.

So after only looking at it, Tang Wan said to Li Sitong, "Tongtong, there is
nothing good about this, shall we go back?"

"Yeah!" Li Sitong nodded.

However, the two men turned and walked less than five meters, and a
violent explosion sounded from the killer whale carcass behind them.

It stands to reason that the impact of this explosion is not enough to cause
fatal damage to the two.

It is a pity that the moment the killer whale exploded, a fork held by the
person who came to deal with the killer whale's carcass was shaken off.

And that fork shot over at the two by coincidence, stringing their hearts.
Tang Wan:...

MMP!

She knew she shouldn't come out to watch the fun!

...

However, because of the psychological preparations made in advance, after


this death, Tang Wan did not feel the sorrow of the accidental death in her
heart.

Therefore, after Little Cutie finished the settlement, she didn't even bother
to draw the prize, so she asked Little Cutie to quickly send her to the next
mission world.

Little cutie was very pleased to see her so positive, and immediately sent
Tang Wan to the next mission world.

Soon, Tang Wan's body felt down to earth.

After a quick glance at the coquettish and somewhat exaggerated ball that
was being held at this time, Tang Wan calmly said to the little cutie: "Little
cutie, hurry up, the plot!"

"Good host, right now!"

After a while, Tang Wan finished the story of the mission world.

After receiving it, she finally understood the prom in front of her, why the
men were all wearing suits, but the style of the prom looked so exaggerated.

Because this dance party was completely imagined.

To be precise, it was her current body, that is, the original owner.

And this world is not the real world, but the world in the book.
...

According to the original plot, the original host of her body is Liu Yun. In
reality, she is a chief writer, extremely good at sadomasochistic essays.

However, what Liu Yun didn't expect was that the torturous essay she was
writing on her hand called "The Little Runaway Wife of the Bastard" would
be popular throughout the station, and tens of thousands of readers would
follow it every day.

Seeing that readers like to watch, Liu Yun's abuse is even more vigorous,
and all tragedies are settled on the hostess.

But it was also because she was too abusive, and Liu Yun was cursed to
death by many readers and the whole family didn't say anything. Some
people even cursed her if she could enter the world of the book and be
abused severely!

Although being scolded is a bit confusing, but seeing countless readers who
threatened to abuse and abandon the article, they said no, but their fingers
continued to subscribe to subsequent chapters honestly, and continued to
contribute a lot of manuscript fees to themselves. , On the contrary, the
abuse is even worse.

Just last night, she wrote to death the most popular villain that she portrayed
in her article.

After that, I turned off my computer and went to bed happily.

But when she woke up, she realized that she had really penetrated into the
world of the book she wrote, and she became a woman who was abused by
herself, deaf, miscarriage, and kidney digging. Lord Tang Wan!
Chapter 1088: Ruthless President
2

After entering the world in her book and becoming the heroine Tang Wan,
Liu Yun relied on her own understanding of the plot and was the mother of
the heroine. He immediately wanted to explain the misunderstanding of her
own misunderstanding to the heroine so as not to be affected by the
relationship. Son's abuse.

However, he did not expect that Fu Yunshan would not listen to her at all,
and even treated her words as sophistry.

What she didn't even know was that besides her, there was another reader Li
Shuang who hated her very much and squirted her every day in the book
review area, and also put them in the book with her.

Unlike her, this Li Shuang has become Fu Yunshan's most beloved sister,
Fu Yunduo.

...

In [The Bastard's Little Runaway Wife], Fu Yunduo is a stubborn and


willful daughter. She is not pleasing to the eyes of Tang Wan, who is
swallowing her voice. She is jokes at both ends of the day. She talks badly
about her in front of Fu Yunshan. Fu Yunshan taught humiliation.

In the end, in order to relieve the grievances of the readers, Liu Yun wrote
Fu Yunduo as the original design of Tang Wan, but he harmed others and
himself, leading to the ending of being ruined by several gangsters and
becoming pregnant.
Therefore, when Li Shuang found out that he had become Fu Yunduo, the
sister of the male protagonist, he knew that the male and female
protagonists would sooner or later cultivate a righteous fruit, and he could
not commit hatred or something at this time, so he no longer targeted Tang
Wan, but instead set his goal. He is on the second villain, Li Shuangtong,
who is his favorite in the full text.

So then, the plot became Fu Yunduo chasing Li Shuangtong, Li Shuangtong


chasing Tang Wan, Tang Wan likes Fu Yunshan, Fu Yunshan misses the
Baiyueguang Tang porcelain, Tang porcelain chasing Li Shuangtong's dog-
blooded love.

Li Shuang and Liu Yun both relied on their knowledge of the plot at the
beginning and wanted to take shortcuts.

But they soon discovered that their pursuit plan was really difficult to
implement.

First of all, on the side of the villain, Fu Yunduo, who became Li Shuang,
was not given a chance to meet, making it difficult for her to even get close
to the villain.

Secondly, even if she was close, the cold-tempered villain didn't bother to
give her half a look.

Not to mention the male lead.

After becoming Tang Wan, Liu Yun has the heart to have a good
relationship with this perfect "pro-son" and husband that he has created by
himself. After all, in reality, how can such a high-quality man be her
husband?

But the male protagonist felt sick at first glance, so he would never go home
to sleep.

This also led to Liu Yun's three years as Tang Wan, and even saw Fu
Yunshan a handful of times.
Even if I saw it while doing something, the look in her eyes was very
heartbreaking, and Liu Yun was not given any chance at all.

...

The timeline that Tang Wan now enters is when the two men and women
attend a business dinner at the same time after three years of marriage.

According to the mission world plot provided by the system, just tonight,
the heroine Tang Wan will be drunk in order to pull a cooperative project,
but unfortunately the other party secretly drugged her.

After taking the medicine, Tang Wan was flustered and fled to the bathroom
to call the male lead Fu Yunshan for help, but they didn't answer at all.

When Tang Wan was desperate, she broke into the hotel room where the
villain Li Shuangtong was.

The other party didn't touch her, and kindly gave her the medicine, but after
Tang Wan went back the next day, she was forced to press under him by the
hero who mistakenly thought that something had happened to her with a
strange man.

What's more **** is that the female protagonist has torn the CN membrane
due to dance practice as a child, and there is no blood on the bed sheet.

This time the male protagonist directly confirmed his guess, slapped her
fiercely in anger, and deafened her right ear.
Chapter 1089: Ruthless President
3

Liu Yun didn't think that even though she was so careful, things would
continue to develop in the direction of dog blood abuse set by her as
always.

But after all, she did not have the forbearance and strength of the heroine
Tang Wan.

So after the night, Liu Yun directly filed for divorce.

But the male protagonist disagrees at all, because his brain circuit is that my
first love was "dead" in a car accident because of your calculations, so I
want you to be on my account book for the rest of your life, and I am cruel
The humiliation and torture, even if I die, I can’t escape my palm.

Liu Yun regretted it for the first time.

If she writes a pet article, then she has become a heroine now, can't she be
spoiled by the overbearing president? !

But she has been writing abuse!

And now, the abuse points she set up seemed to be fulfilled on her own
body little by little!

...

Tang Wan, after sorting out the next plot, asked Xiao cutie: "Little cutie,
where is Tong Tong?"
Although her current identity is the heroine of the world in this book.

But her task is to attack the villain Li Shuangtong and prevent Li


Shuangtong from taking the road of the underworld boss because he targets
the male protagonist.

In other words, she and the male lead will sooner or later divorce.

Moreover, she is not interested in being abused by a man she is not


interested in.

She doesn't have any Stockholm syndrome and will fall in love with a man
who abuses her body and mind.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's question, Little Cutie quickly replied: "Back to the
host, the villain is in the lobby on the fourth floor, overlooking you!"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately raised her eyes and looked
at the fourth floor subconsciously.

And this raised his head, just to meet a pair of cold and indifferent eyes.

With eyes facing each other, Li Shuangtong's gaze paused on Tang Wan's
face for about three or four seconds before moving away.

Tang Wan lowered her head when she saw this, and then sighed softly at
Little Cutie in her heart: "Tong Tong in the last few worlds looks so cold
and abstinent!"

Little cutie hurriedly said: "It's better to be cold and abstinent than funny
than sand sculpture?"

"That's not necessarily." The sand sculpture Tong Tong is also super cute!
However, no matter what Tong Tong became, she liked it!

The most important thing right now is to divorce Fu Yunshan as soon as


possible!

She didn't want to associate with Tong Tong as a married woman, turning
Tong Tong into a male junior!

...

At this moment, a Mediterranean man came over to Tang Wan with two
glasses of wine with a smile on his face.

The other party thought he had a gentle smile on his face, but in Tang Wan's
eyes, it couldn't be more trivial.

Not to mention, the wine in his hand has special ingredients!

After standing in front of Tang Wan, the man handed a glass of wine to
Tang Wan and said, "General Manager Tang, I heard that you just asked me
for a project to talk about? Would you like to have a drink and talk over
there?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan didn't raise her hand and looked at the other party
and said, "Ah? Mr. Huang, you seem to have misunderstood. I didn't find
you, and there is no project to discuss with you? Tonight Mr. Fu personally
Come here, there is no way for a little general manager of me to intervene
in Fu's business."

The heroine Tang Wan, born in the Tang family, is a very capable person at
work.

Even if Fu Yunshan hated her extremely, she still worked hard for Fu
Yunshan.

However, Fu Yunshan didn't take her dedication into consideration, and


often embarrassed her in front of employees.
Tang Wan is not a masochist, and rushes to her face and stick to her cold
ass.

Fu's business, care about her?


Chapter 1090: Ruthless President
4

Hearing Tang Wan's words, President Huang was stunned.

"But you obviously asked someone to call me just now!"

Who in the business circle doesn't know that Fu Yunshan doesn't put Tang
Wan's wife in his eyes? It is not the first time that the humiliation of the
original partner with a little lover in person.

It was precisely because of Fu Yunshan's impropriety that President Huang


dared to become ambitious, thinking about starting with Tang Wan.

And today, Tang Wan specially sent someone to invite him over for a
project that the Huang family cooperated with, but he was busy preparing
some materials, so he came too late.

But he did not expect that when he came over, Tang Wan would not admit
it!

How can he not be angry?

...

Hearing Mr. Huang’s words, Tang Wan looked calm and unhurried and
said: "Maybe it’s Mr. Huang that you have heard wrong, right? I came here
tonight purely for a banquet. I am not going to talk about any work matters.
Go and sit there first, Mr. Huang, do it yourself."

After the words were over, he took his handbag and walked gracefully
towards a sofa in the corner.

When Mr. Huang saw this, his teeth were itchy with hate.

After all, on such occasions, people who came here were all decent people,
and if he forcibly treated Tang Wan, he would still be ashamed.

However, as long as Fu Yunshan does not take her seriously for a day, he
will have a chance to succeed sooner or later!

A woman disgusted by her husband, even if he gets involved, Fu Yunshan


probably wouldn't say anything!

...

Tang Wan certainly knows Mr. Huang's thoughts.

But she didn't care.

After sitting down on the sofa, her eyes swept around in a swift circle, and
her eyes quickly fell on Fu Yunshan, who was surrounded by a group of
business elites.

And beside Fu Yunshan, there is a famous actress who is tall and


temperamental.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan snorted, then looked away from the two of
them, then raised her eyes and looked towards the fourth floor.

From her position, as long as she raised her eyes slightly, she could see Li
Shuangtong sitting on the edge of the hall on the fourth floor.

...

At this time, Li Shuangtong was drinking a glass of red wine.

Just when he took a sip and looked down again, he suddenly saw the
woman in the red dress in a corner of the hall downstairs, raising the
champagne in her hand to greet her.

For a while, Li Shuangtong couldn't help but raised his brows, and he didn't
know what his psychology was, and he actually reached out his hand to pay
tribute to Tang Wan.

Afterwards, he saw the bright and moving woman, and showed him a gentle
and lazy smile.

Seeing this, Li Shuangtong couldn't help but pull his lips slightly, raising a
very faint smile.

...

"Dip! The villain's favorability is +10, the current favorability is 10, and the
host is cheering duck!" Little cutie made a fist excitedly.

Tang Wan ignored him, just vainly dipped the champagne in her hand, and
did not drink it.

After all, she has a physique that makes her drunk.

If she drank this wine, even if there were no ingredients in it, she would
have to cause trouble.

What Tang Wan didn't notice was that when she and Li Shuangtong greeted
each other, the gaze of the male lead Fu Yunshan happened to fall on her.

As a result, the smile she showed to Li Shuangtong was just in full view of
Fu Yunshan.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan couldn't help his face sinking, and an
extremely uncomfortable emotion instantly surged in his heart.

This woman usually looks like a fishy face in front of him, but at the
banquet today, she didn't know which wild man she was smiling so happy!
Ah!
Chapter 1091: Ruthless President
5

Tang Wan no longer knows how many times she has participated in
commercial banquets, but every time she attended, she would be the focus.
Now it is rare not to be noticed, but she feels much more leisurely and
comfortable.

After sitting on the sofa for a while, Tang Wan asked the waiter to order a
glass of freshly squeezed orange juice, and then while drinking the orange
juice, she was slowly editing something with her mobile phone.

Five minutes later, Tang Wan opened her work mailbox and sent out the
resignation letter just edited.

Humph! She is not interested in being a cow and horse for Fu and being
scolded by Fu Yunshan as shameless, is it the result of her body?

The position of the general manager, whoever loves to sit, sit!

...

Although Fu's president is Fu Yunshan, the chairman is still Fu Yunshan's


father.

As for the resignation letter Tang Wan just sent, one was sent to Fu
Yunshan, and the other was copied directly to Fu Yunshan's father.

She knew that the Fu family would definitely keep her, but she was not the
woman Tang Wan who messed with Fu Yunshan as soon as she met Fu
Yunshan.
Even if the Fu's family is full of tongues and lotus, she will not continue to
stay in Fu's clan to receive Fu Yunshan's anger.

...

After half an hour, because she drank too much water, Tang Wan took her
handbag to the bathroom.

At the same time, the fourth floor.

"Mr. Li, the lady just now went to the bathroom on the second floor." Li
Shuangtong's assistant said.

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong put down the tablet with Tang Wan's
information in his hand and nodded, "I see."

After speaking, he got up and got up from the leather sofa, and walked
towards the bathroom on the second floor.

...

As for the news of Li Shuangtong's arrival, Little Cutie quickly notified


Tang Wan: "Host, the villain is here!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's heart moved.

coming? !

Shouldn't it be a coincidence?

With that said, he might have come here to meet her deliberately?

Thinking of this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle.

But soon the little cutie continued: "And the host, your husband is here
too?"
Tang Wan:? ? ?

What my husband?

"I'm talking about the male protagonist Fu Yunshan. He brought the female
star here!" said Xiao cutie.

Tang Wan reacted, and then sneered: "Come on! Can I still be afraid that he
won't succeed?"

Needless to say, this Fu Yunshan must have brought the female star to
deliberately stimulate her to show her affection.

Such a shameless man, even if he looks handsome, Tang Wan would not
look down upon her!

Fortunately, her Tongtong is not such a person!

...

As expected by Tang Wan, she just came out of the bathroom when she saw
the female celebrity brought by Fu Yunshan standing in front of the mirror
in the bathroom applying makeup.

Tang Wan pretended not to see her, and after washing her hands, she drew a
piece of paper and wiped the water in her hands.

At this time, the female star deliberately looked at Tang Wan with some
demonstrations, "Oh, isn't this Madam Fu?"

Tang Wan ignored her and threw the paper in her hand into the trash can,
then ignored the female celebrity as air, and walked outside.

Upon seeing this, the other party's expression was distorted for a moment.

But soon she threw the lipstick in her hand into her handbag, and then
quickly followed Tang Wan.

At this time, in the corridor outside the bathroom, the male lead Fu Yunshan
was holding a half-smuck cigarette.

Seeing Tang Wan, he just swept over indifferently, and then sneered on his
face.
Chapter 1092: Ruthless President
6

But what Fu Yunshan didn't expect was that Tang Wan, who usually
behaved uncomfortably when he saw him, actually treated her as air this
time, and did not look at him at all, as if he was an unrelated passerby.
Same as A.

For a moment, Fu Yunshan couldn't help but his expression became colder.

In my heart, I thought: Tang Wan, is this your new trick?

It's a pity that no matter what you do, I will never fall in love with you in
my life!

If it weren't for you, I would have married Tang Ci a long time ago and
have lived a happy life!

And you, the sinner who killed Tang Ci, don't deserve happiness in your
life!

...

At this time, the female star came out.

Seeing Fu Yunshan looking at Tang Wan with cold eyes, she immediately
stepped forward and hugged Fu Yunshan’s arm in a frantic tone, "Yunshan,
it’s a coincidence. I saw your wife just now, but I greeted her. She doesn't
care about me at all? Yunshan, isn't she upset?"

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan immediately sneered at Tang Wan's back, "What


right does she have to be unhappy? It's just a bitch!"

As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan's footsteps stopped instantly.

In the next moment, Fu Yunshan saw Tang Wan turn around, his
expressions swept away from the embarrassment and sadness of the past,
and looked at him blankly: "So in Fu Zong's heart, your wife is a bitch!
That's it! Mr. Fu, what are you who married a bitch?"

When the words fell, he pretended to say: "Oh, I understand, as the so-
called double swords, Fu Zong’s wife is a bitch, then you must be a ****
too! After all, there is a good saying, people Divide them into groups by
category!"

Ha ha!

Dare to mess with me!

The old mother was so cruel that she even dared to scold herself!

...

When Fu Yunshan heard Tang Wan's words, his expression suddenly


became hard to look.

"Tang Wan, do you dare to scold me?!" Fu Yunshan's expression was about
to come.

"Yeah! Didn't you hear what I said just now, President Fu?" As he said, he
glanced up and down at Fu Yunshan with a skeptical expression, then
suddenly shook his head and said, "It seems... If you are young, your ears
may not be very good! I suggest that you go to the ear department to have a
look at it, so that you can't understand the human language."

After that, he turned and prepared to move on.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan immediately said solemnly: "Stop! Tang


Wan, you dare to go one step further, believe it or not, I will immediately
bankrupt the Tang family?"

In the original plot, every time the original owner heard this sentence, he
would be hurt by Fu Yunshan again.

It was also because Fu Yunshan had been threatening her with the Tang
family, and she could only bear it again and again, silently swallowing the
grievance in her heart.

But Tang Wan couldn't manage that much!

In the eyes of the Tang family, the original owner is a marriage tool. The
most beloved daughter of the Tang family’s parents is also Tang Ci. After
Tang Ci’s suspended animation, he didn’t even listen to her explanation. Qi
Qi accused her of being cold-blooded and ruthless, even killing him.
Sisters.

But the original owner can hardly give up this family affection.

But for Tang Wan, she has nothing to let go.

So after Fu Yunshan's words fell, Tang Wan turned her head and looked at
him lightly and said: "You will threaten me with this too! But there is a
saying that the married daughter throws out the water, so Over the years, I
have done enough for the Tang family. Since you are going to bankrupt the
Tang family, go ahead and do it! Rest assured, I will never ask you to let the
Tang family go!"

After that, he shook his phone again and said, "By the way, I have sent your
resignation letter to your email address! Since Mr. Fu hates me so much,
please go ahead and apply for my resignation!"
Chapter 1093: Ruthless President
7

Fu Yunshan was totally confused at this time.

He didn't expect that Tang Wan, who had always been easily controlled by
his emotions, dared to turn his head and walked away this time, and he
didn't even care about the Tang family, who was the most important before!

How could it be like this? !

It shouldn't be!

Also, where does she have the confidence to talk to him like this?

...

When Fu Yunshan reacted, Tang Wan's figure had disappeared in the corner
of the corridor.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan's face sank, and then he directly shook off the
female star's hand holding his arm, pressed the cigarette half he had smoked
in his hand on the trash can, and quickly chased him.

"Tang Wan, stop for me! Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?
Do you think I really dare not do anything to you?" Fu Yunshan said coldly.

At this moment, Tang Wan ran into Li Shuangtong's body just when he was
turning.

Knowing that Li Shuangtong was here listening to her and Fu Yunshan's


talk, when Tang Wan ran into her, she immediately pretended that her high
heels were crooked and she was about to fall.

Li Shuangtong really stretched out his hand to embrace her waist and held
her firmly.

At this moment, Fu Yunshan chased him.

Seeing Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong "cuddling and hugging", Fu Yunshan


suddenly became angry.

"Okay, Tang Wan, it's no wonder that you suddenly became stiff, and you
found a new backer! Do you think that I can let you go?!" Fu Yunshan
sneered.

...

Tang Wan stood still at this moment, and then gently pushed Fu Yunshan's
arm, "Thank you, gentleman for helping me just now."

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong said coldly: "You are welcome."

After all, he ignored Fu Yunshan and walked toward the bathroom.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan couldn't help frowning tightly.

One by one, ignoring him so much? !

And Tang Wan looked at Fu Yunshan with contempt at this moment, "I just
happened to give me a hand, so I can be so dirty as you thought. Why didn't
I find you like this before?"

After that, he said with a cold face: "I knew you were this kind of person, I
shouldn't have married you in the first place!"

With Fu Yunshan's temperament, if she said such words, his self-esteem and
pride would definitely be unbearable.
...

And as Tang Wan expected, Fu Yunshan exploded as soon as she said this,
"Tang Wan, don't forget, who was the one who wanted to marry me!"

Now she dare to regret it!

Makes sense? ! Unreasonable!

Hearing Fu Yunshan's words, Tang Wan's eyes suddenly reddened, and her
body swayed slightly at this time. She was shocked, but she was holding on
and pretending to be strong.

Then, with red eyes, she lifted her chin slightly as if desperately holding
back her tears: "Yes! I had to marry you at the beginning! But can't I regret
it now?! Fu Yunshan, since you hate me so much , Then we are getting
divorced! Now, I don't want you!" Tang Wan said stiffly.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan almost said that he was divorced.

But thinking of Tang Ci's death, he abruptly suppressed this thought, and
then sneered: "Divorce? The beauty you want! I can't get happiness, you
never want to leave me to get happiness in this life!"

"If Tang Ci hadn't died at all, would you be determined not to divorce me?!"
Tang Wan said deliberately.

As soon as he said this, Fu Yunshan was directly enraged, and he reached


out to pinch Tang Wan's neck and lifted her body alive.

"You don't deserve to mention porcelain's name!" Fu Yunshan's eyes were


cold, like a life-demanding evil spirit.
Chapter 1094: Ruthless President
8

Although Tang Wan deliberately angered Fu Yunshan, she didn't expect this
guy to be so cruel and cruel. He pinched her neck abruptly and lifted her up.

If it wasn't for the divorce for fear of causing him to notice, she would
really like to throw a punch to let him know what it means to not provoke a
woman!

But fortunately, Tong Tong is by his side, he will definitely come to rescue
her!

Holding Fu Yunshan's arm with his breath and pretending to be weak, Tang
Wan shouted with difficulty: "Help...Help!"

A few seconds later, Li Shuangtong's figure appeared, smashing his fist


against Fu Yunshan's body.

Tang Wan's body was immediately released by Fu Yunshan, and then she
slid down the wall softly.

...

After Fu Yunshan received a punch, the female star suddenly exclaimed,


"Fu Zong!"

Fu Yunshan looked at Li Shuangtong with cold eyes at this moment, "Do


you dare to hit me?! You two, it seems you have a leg!"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong's indifferent face only frowned slightly.


At the next moment, he stretched out his hand to tidy up the sleeves of his
suit, his eyes were high and disdainful, and he said to Fu Yunshan: "Who do
you think you are? Men are not just dogs! I believe that any normal man is
seeing you After what I did just now, I will do the same!"

"It's up to you to beat my wife?" Fu Yunshan said coldly after hearing this.

"Oh~ It turns out that she is your wife, I don’t know, I thought she was your
sandbag, let you bully! And since this lady called for help just now, as a
righteous and brave citizen, I have no reason not to Don't you want to
help?" Li Shuangtong was talking a long story, but his expression was as
cold as ever.

But only he himself knew that when he saw her being pinched by this Fu
Yunshan, he could hardly wait for him to be slaughtered!

...

Tang Wan coughed sharply at this moment.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately looked at her and asked


faintly: "Miss, are you okay? Do you need me to call the police for you?"

As soon as these words came out, Fu Yunshan suddenly sneered, "Call the
police? Tang Wan, you are reporting!"

Tang Wan, no matter how wronged she was, she would only swallow it in
her stomach, and she was also very face-saving. She would never call the
police and let people know that she was almost strangled to death by him!

However, what Fu Yunshan did not expect was that as soon as his words
fell, Tang Wan took out her mobile phone from her bag while coughing, and
dialed 110.

"Hey, I want to call the police, I was almost choked to death by my


husband! I want to divorce him! Comrade police, please help me!" Tang
Wan beat, tears welled up again, her face It was an expression of fright and
fear.

In fact, with the power of the family, this matter will definitely be
suppressed.

But this is not important.

The important thing is that she wants Fu Yunshan to almost strangle her to
death and spread it to the elders of the Fu family and the Tang family,
paving the way for her and Fu Yunshan's divorce.

A husband who doesn't love herself, who spends time outside, is not
uncommon among rich families.

But a wealthy husband who almost strangled his wife to death is rare.

In this case, what qualifications does the Fu family have to prevent her from
divorcing? !

...

Seeing Tang Wan's alarmed look on his face, Fu Yunshan couldn't help
squeezing his hands.

This bitch, she actually dares!

However, does she think this will be useful? !

He wants to see, who dares to take care of his housework for Yunshan!
Chapter 1095: Ruthless President
9

Soon after Tang Wan called the police, the police arrived.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately asked: "Do you need me to


accompany you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him trustingly but hesitantly,
"But this...will it delay your time?"

Li Shuangtong heard this and quickly said, "It's nothing, anyway, I have
nothing important today."

Tang Wan only gave a secretly relieved expression, "Well, I will trouble you
to accompany me."

"It's okay." Li Shuangtong nodded.

Afterwards, she accompanied her and the police to take notes.

Fu Yunshan stared at them with a gloomy face.

...

After finishing the transcript, Tang Wan took another deep breath and said
to the police: "By the way, Comrade Police, I have to report a missing
person case!"

As soon as the words came out, the policeman froze for a while and
immediately asked: "Miss Tang, please speak."
The disappearance is a major event.

"It's my sister Tang Ci. She is actually not dead. She is in S city now, but I
don't know where it is. I also ask the police comrades to help me find her!"
Tang Wan said seriously.

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan just rubbed off the table and stood up, "Tang Wan,
what are you talking about!? Ci'er was obviously killed by you!"

Tang Wan sneered after hearing her, "If I really killed her, I am willing to
die, but I know she is not dead! Her ins trumpet has been the IP address of
City S for the past two years. After logging in, if it is not the account hack,
then she must be using it herself!"

"Impossible! I know all the accounts of China!" Fu Yunshan listened to the


train firmly.

She must be lying to him!

...

Seeing Fu Yunshan's determined face, Tang Wan slightly raised her chin
and said, "Really? Everyone has their own secrets. Why do you think Tang
Ci has nothing to say to you? Who do you think you are?"

After that, look at the police, "please, comrades, please help me


investigate!"

The IP address is not difficult to find.

The hard part is finding each other legally.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the police nodded, "We know! Then please
Miss Tang provide us with the IP address and account nickname."

Tang Wan gave a hum, then took out her mobile phone, "This is the
account."

...

After handing in the account number, Tang Wan stood up, "I have said
everything that should be said. Regarding domestic violence, my appeal is
to divorce Mr. Fu Yunshan! I regret my life, and I don’t want myself to
suddenly He was killed by him!"

As soon as these words came out, Fu Yunshan suddenly showed anger on


his face, "Tang Wan, unless Porcelain comes back to life, otherwise I will
never divorce you! You die!"

Moreover, even if it is a divorce, he will not give her a penny!

Hearing Fu Yunshan's words, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "Okay, then we will
wait and see, if you can't get divorced before your porcelain comes back,
your porcelain will be very sad at that time? Mr. Fu I don’t expect my
beloved woman to become a mistress when she comes back, so she and her
sister **** her husband?

"Tang Wan, who allowed you to say that about porcelain? You are the
shameless person, and you are also the mistress! If you didn't marry me to
kill porcelain because of your deliberate care, you thought I would take a
look at you?" Fu Yunshan is cold Said.

If it were the real Tang Wan, she would be very sad to hear this.

It's a pity that Tang Wan dislikes him very much, and she doesn't hurt him
at all. She still wants to continue acting with him, "Fu Zong, don't talk too
much, or do you actually don't want Tang Ci to be alive? Did you keep
refusing to divorce me?"
Chapter 1096: Ruthless President
10

As soon as Tang Wan said this, Fu Yunshan exploded again, "Tang Wan,
don't talk nonsense, you are the one who really hopes that porcelain will
die, right? Well, since you said she was not dead, then I will wait. ! If you
are telling lies, I will let you know the consequences of deceiving me!"

After that, he turned around and left the police station angrily.

...

Tang Wan got up and left with Li Shuangtong after Fu Yunshan left.

After arriving at the police station, Tang Wan turned to look at Li


Shuangtong, "Thank you for coming with this gentleman. My name is Tang
Wan. I don't know how this gentleman is called?"

"Li Shuangtong." Li Shuangtong said lightly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "It's Mr. Li, thank you so much for today's
affairs! Otherwise I really don't know what to do!"

"You're welcome, it's just that you don't see men do anything to women." Li
Shuangtong said.

Tang Wan listened and sighed softly, "It would be great if all the men
thought like Mr. Li!"

Then he swept across the road, as if looking for a car.


Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately said: "Where are you going?
I'll see you off."

Tang Wan immediately looked at him gratefully and said, "Thank you, Mr.
Li, I am going to Blue River Agate. It is my private property and will not be
disturbed by Fu Yunshan, otherwise I am afraid that I will be abused by him
again at night."

"Good." Li Shuangtong nodded.

After a while, his driver came over in a Bugatti.

...

After getting in the car, the driver wisely raised the baffle between the front
and rear seats, leaving a very private space for the two of them.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately leaned back on the seat with a relaxed
look.

Seeing that she didn't seem to be afraid of herself, Li Shuangtong seemed to


be very relieved and trusted him, and the corners of her cold lips couldn't
help but slightly cocked.

When he reached the Blue River Agate Community, Tang Wan had already
fallen asleep unknowingly.

Upon seeing this, the driver couldn't help whispering: "President Li?"

"It's okay, you can go down first." Li Shuangtong said at this time.

Hearing this, the driver nodded quickly, and then left the driver's seat
lightly.

In my heart, I was surprised to think: He has driven Mr. Li for five years,
and this is the first time I have seen a woman in his car.
I don't know who this woman is.

...

After the driver got down, Li Shuangtong fixed his eyes on Tang Wan's
face.

When he glanced at the bruise under her neck, his eyes instantly chilled.

Fu Yunshan, Wei Shitai is not a man!

After half an hour, Tang Wan finally woke up leisurely.

Seeing that the car had stopped, she quickly looked at Li Shuangtong, "Is it
here? Sorry, I accidentally fell asleep."

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong didn't care much and said, "It's okay."

Tang Wan opened the door after hearing this, and then said to Li
Shuangtong, "Thank you, Mr. Li, for sending me back."

"You're welcome, be careful on the road." Li Shuangtong said lightly.

"Yeah! See you, Mr. Li." Tang Wan smiled and waved at him.

Then turned around and walked gracefully towards the gate of the
community.

After her figure disappeared before and after her eyes, Li Shuangtong called
the driver to drive away.

...

Tang Wan, after returning to the house bought by the original owner,
immediately rushed into the bathroom to look at her neck.

After seeing the shocking pinch mark, Tang Wan showed a sneer on her
face.

"Fu Yunshan, you wait for me!"

She is actually a person who rarely holds grudges.

But she would never let go of the people she hated!


Chapter 1097: Ruthless President
11

At this moment, Tang Wan's phone rang.

Picking up the phone and looking at it, it was Paid Dad's call.

Tang Wan connected slowly, and before the other party could speak, she
made a very tolerant cough, and then said, "Dad..."

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Fu's father quickly said, "Wan Wan, you have
an awkward relationship with Yunshan? Why do you want to resign?"

At the beginning, Yunshan was determined to be with Tang Ci, the second
oldest of the Tang family, but compared to Tang Ci, he actually liked Tang
Wan, who was sensible and capable, so after Tang Ci’s accident, he
immediately asked Yun Shan to marry him. Tang Wan.

And since Tang Wan married to Fu's family, she has always been a very
good daughter-in-law. Not only did she create huge wealth for Fu's family,
but even Yunshan was messing around with flowers and grass outside, and
she did not forget to cover her up. Called an atmosphere.

But now, she actually wants to resign.

Fu Shi still has several big projects in her hands!

If she quit, after a while, he really couldn't find the most suitable person to
take over.

...
Hearing what Dad Fu said, Tang Wan immediately couldn't control her tone
anymore, and choked with tears: "Dad, I'm sorry, I really can't stand it
anymore. I will go crazy if I continue like this. I want to talk to Yun
Mountain divorce!"

"I can tolerate him being outside, Yingying and Yanyan constantly, or he
doesn't love me, embarrassing me in front of those women outside, but I
can't bear him doing it to me! I almost got choked to death by him today
Dad, I beg you, let him divorce me! If I don’t get a divorce, I will have a
dead end! I really didn’t expect that Yunshan would hate me so much that
he wants to kill me!" Tang Wan had a calm expression on her face, but
when she said it, she had an unpleasant tone, and the cute little girl was
dumbfounded.

When did the host master such skills as "ventriloquist"?

When Father Fu heard Tang Wan's words, he was shocked, "He did
something to you? Wan Wan, don't be afraid, Dad will make the decision
for you! When he comes back, I will help you teach him severely. "

"Dad, it's useless, if you teach him, he will only hate me even more. He also
said that if we divorce, we will immediately make the Tang family
bankrupt!" Tang Wan complained without a guilty conscience.

When these words came out, Fu's father suddenly became even more angry.

"He dare! This stinky boy is really the opposite!" Fu's father scolded.

However, Tang Wan knew very well that Fu's father was scolding, but if he
really wanted to divorce, he would definitely be on his son's side.

As for her?

If the Fu family had a conscience, at best they wouldn't really let her go out
of the house.
So Tang Wan immediately lay on the sofa and spared no effort to perform,
"Dad, just take it as I beg you, let him divorce me! I can't continue this
day!"

...

How could Father Fu agree to their divorce now?

So she hurriedly stabilized Tang Wan: "Wan Wan, marriage matters are not
a trifling matter. Don't be impulsive. What's wrong with Yunshan. Just make
it right. Give him another chance, right?"

"Dad, since the day he refused to attend our wedding, I have been giving
him opportunities, but he doesn't care about the opportunities I gave him!
From the time I got married until now, I don't know how many times I have
been saved by him. , How many times have been humiliated in front of his
Yingyingyanyan, but I have never said this to you, but now, I really can't
bear it! Dad, I'm sorry, if Yunshan has to disagree with the divorce , Then I
can only resort to the law. If you really get to this point, please forgive me."
Tang Wan choked.
Chapter 1098: Ruthless President
12

Seeing that Tang Wan had already spoken to this point, Fu's father had to
sigh softly, "Okay, Dad understands, it's our Fu's sorry you."

In all fairness, Tang Wan, as Fu's daughter-in-law, really has nothing to say.

But who made Yunshan not like her?

Now I hate her to the point that I can't wait to strangle her!

"Thank you Dad for your understanding!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Then he said goodbye to Father Fu and hung up.

...

However, not long after Fu's father's call ended, the Tang family's call came
back.

As soon as the phone was connected, Father Tang’s stern voice came, "Tang
Wan, I heard that you are going to divorce Yunshan? Who allowed you to
divorce?"

Once the two divorce, what will the Tang family do?

Now the Tang family relies on the Fu family to take care of it!

Hearing what Tang's father said, Tang Wan said in a tired and disappointed
tone: "Dad, why can't I get a divorce? Do you have to watch Yunshan kill
me to allow me to divorce?"

As soon as these words came out, Tang's father immediately spoke for Fu
Yunshan: "You think too much, right? How could Yunshan really want to
kill you? He just missed it for a while, man, it's unhappy occasionally, no
control It’s inevitable to have good spleen and hands, why can’t you tolerate
it?"

Tang Wan sneered at this.

This is the good father of the original owner!

...

"Dad, I can't bear it, and you don't know? Tang Ci may be alive. When she
comes back, even if Fu Yunshan and I are divorced, the Tang family will be
fine. Fu Yunshan always regards her as his heart. Bao, how could you do
anything to the Tang family?" Tang Wan said bitterly on purpose.

When these words came out, Father Tang was shocked and said: "What are
you talking about? China's maybe not dead yet?"

"Well, specifically, wait for the police's notice, I'm tired! Hang up first!"

After that, he cut off the phone directly.

After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan muted the phone and went to the
bathroom to take a bath.

After taking a bath and doing a full-body SPA for herself, Tang Wan lay on
the bed with her mobile phone and deliberately used her work account to
send a circle of dejected friends late at night.

"I want to die! I'm tired of being alive! I feel like I'm suffocating!"

After a few minutes after it was sent, and when an employee asked her what
was going on, Tang Wan found out that she had used the wrong account.
She quickly deleted the message, and then sent another sentence "I Very
good, don’t worry about the news.

But how could the employees really think that her previous message was
accidentally sent wrong?

Thinking about Tang Wan being humiliated by Fu Yunshan many times in


the company, everyone immediately understood.

General Manager Tang will have the intention to die, and he must be
inseparable from Mr. Fu!

What a nice person, General Manager Tang, but Mr. Fu didn't take her
seriously.

Hey, what a hard life!

Giants, how can they be so beautiful?

...

The content of Tang Wan's circle of friends was quickly passed to Fu


Yunshan by the secretary.

After learning about this, Fu Yunshan suddenly sneered, "If she has the
ability, she will die! If she wants to die, she will send her to the Moments,
obviously she is deliberately threatening me to win the sympathy of others."

Hearing this, his secretary fell silent immediately.

But in her heart she thought: Tang Wan is also unlucky, it is not good to like
what kind of man, and he prefers to fall in love with a heartless man like Fu
Zong.

Pity!
Chapter 1099: Ruthless President
13

At the same time, S City.

After Tang Ci returned to his small apartment, he threw the bag in his hand
on the sofa and sat down with a depressed expression.

In order to escape the marriage contract with Fu Yunshan, she came to S


City to chase after the man she couldn't forget after a glance. She escaped
with fake death on purpose and lived incognito in S City.

Even in order to get close to that person, she did not hesitate to become a
dancer in the karaoke hall.

But every time he saw him in that karaoke hall, there were many
bodyguards around him, and she couldn't find a chance to approach him at
all!

If this continues, she will be 30 years old, and people will become an old
girl!

When the time comes, she will lose her tender body and beautiful face.
What will she do to attract him?

After lit a cigarette irritably, Tang Ci picked up the phone and boarded his
ins trumpet.

"God, when can I meet him again? I love him so much. If I don't let him
appear in front of me, I will be crazy!"
...

As soon as Tang Ci's ins was sent out, the person who was sent to S City by
Fu Yunshan overnight immediately began to investigate.

An hour later, Fu Yunshan received the accurate news.

A photo of Tang Ci sitting on the balcony smoking a cigarette was sent to


his mobile phone.

The moment he saw the photo, Fu Yunshan stiffened.

Tang Ci... actually didn't die.

Tang Wan is not lying!

Thinking of the various humiliations he had done to Tang Wan in the past,
Fu Yunshan couldn't help but feel a touch of guilt.

But soon, this trace of guilt was washed away by the surprise and
excitement of finding Tang Ci.

"Immediately book me the nearest flight to S city!" He wants to pick up


porcelain in person!

...

Tang Wan also knew that Fu Yunshan had found evidence that Tang Ci was
still alive.

So, she immediately asked Little Cutie to prepare a divorce agreement for
her to leave the house.

Now is the best time to divorce Fu Yunshan, otherwise it will be difficult to


wait until Tang Ci comes back to be a demon and defeats Fu Yunshan's
favor.
Because the nearest flight to City S was at 10:30 the next morning, Tang
Wan went to Fuyunshan's villa to find someone early in the morning.

"Fu Yunshan, get a divorce! This is a divorce agreement! Don't worry, I


won't ask you to pay for a penny!" Tang Wan took out the printed divorce
agreement from her bag.

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan felt hesitated for some reason.

In addition, he had to catch a plane, so he immediately said, "Divorce?


Don't even think about it!"

Tang Wan was not anxious when she heard it, but said slowly: "Okay! No,
you don’t leave now, unless I die, you won’t want to leave in this life! I
want to see if you wait for Tang Ci When I came back, what would it be
like to see her most beloved brother Yunshan actually married me! You
know, that person from China is the most kind-hearted, three-minded and
upright, if she knew we were married, she I will definitely stay away from
you and will not give you the slightest chance!"

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Fu Yunshan hesitated.

What Tang Wan said was quite right. Ci'er didn't like to **** Tang Wan's
things since she was a child, and kept Tang Wan around. If she knew that he
and Tang Wan were married, she would definitely not be with him.

Thinking about this, Fu Yunshan quickly said: "It's okay, but not now. I'm
going to pick up porcelain now!"

"Oh, Fu Yunshan, I'm making a place for your porcelain now! If you don't
leave now, then never even think about divorcing this marriage! Big deal, I
will lose my life to let Tang porcelain get involved in the sister's marriage
contract Fame!" Tang Wan looked like a big deal with you and me.
Chapter 1100: Ruthless President
14

Seeing Tang Wan's decisiveness, Fu Yunshan frowned, and the next


moment he looked impatient and motioned to the secretary to accept the
divorce agreement she handed over.

After taking a look, the secretary nodded quickly.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan took out a ball pen and signed it neatly, "Is it
all right now?"

After he signed it, Tang Wan put the divorce agreement away and said,
"Since the divorce agreement has been signed, then go to the Civil Affairs
Bureau to get the divorce certificate? It won't take you a few minutes.

After hearing this, Fu Yunshan sneered, "Go and go, Tang Wan, don't regret
it!"

"I'll pay Mr. Pay for this!" Tang Wan pretended to be strong.

Seeing her expression, Fu Yunshan only assumed that she still had herself in
her heart, and that she was just trying to get a divorce.

It's a pity that he won't give her a chance to go back!

After the divorce, he will immediately take Ci'er back to marry her. When
that happens, Tang Wan will wait to see their love and jealousy go!

...
Soon, Fu Yunshan took Tang Wan to the Civil Affairs Bureau and handled
the divorce certificate neatly.

After receiving the divorce certificate, Fu Yunshan looked at Tang Wan


happily, thinking: Now, should Tang Wan be sad, right?

From now on, she will never be his wife again! There is no longer any right
to say that he is Mrs. Fu.

But what Fu Yunshan Wanwan didn't expect was that after Tang Wan got
the divorce certificate, she turned out to be uncharacteristically, showing
him a bright smile.

Shaking the divorce certificate in her hand, Tang Wan smiled and said to Fu
Yunshan: "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for returning me to my free life. Goodbye!"

After all, I installed the divorce certificate, stepped on high heels and left
the Civil Affairs Bureau humming a little tune.

Fu Yunshan:...

Ma Da!

What is going on when I suddenly feel like I'm being tricked?

...

And when Fu Yunshan was extremely upset by Tang Wan's 180-degree turn
around, the secretary said at this moment: "Fu, we should go to the airport."

"I see!" Fu Yunshan nodded with a sullen face, then strode out of the Civil
Affairs Bureau and got in the car and set off towards the airport.

What he didn't know was that Tang Wan got the divorce certificate on the
front foot, and the back foot was exposed in the circle of friends.

"Congratulations to myself, I am finally free again!" With the attached


divorce certificate.

As soon as this news was sent, Tang Wan's circle of friends suddenly fryed
the pot.

"Really leave? Sister, you finally have a clear head!" This is her good
girlfriend.

"Congratulations, General Manager Tang, you don't have to be angry


anymore!" This is her good employee.

All in all, until what time Tang Wan had lived, almost everyone was happy
for her at this time.

After all, people who saw how Fu Yunshan humiliated her knew how
painful Tang Wan was.

...

Before Fu Yunshan arrived at the airport, he received a call from Fu's father.

"Hey, Dad..."

However, before Fu Yunshan had time to ask him what was going on, he
was scolded by Fu's father, "You divorced Wanwan? Who allowed you to
divorce her?! You immediately confess your mistake to Wanwan and ask
her to remarry. !"

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan's face sank, "Dad, how do you know we are
divorced?"

"Heh, Tang Wan has already posted to Moments, everyone is calling to ask
how my son and daughter-in-law divorced! How did you say I knew?! You
will lose all my old face!" Father Fu sneered.

As we all know, wealthy families get married and each play a lot in private,
but no matter how the two parties play, divorce is not enough.
After all, their marriage contract is not just as simple as marriage!

Although the Tang family is not working now, the divorce is a shame to the
Fu family after all!
Chapter 1101: Ruthless President
15

Hearing Fu's father scolding his head and covering his face, Fu Yunshan's
face sank, and then he directly said with a strong attitude: "Tang Wan
himself asked for a divorce, so I should ask her to remarry now? No way!
Divorce sooner, good for us I’m going to take a plane soon, so I won’t tell
you! Anyway, Li has already left, so let’s do this!"

After all, he hung up the phone.

When Father Fu saw this, his chest suddenly rose and fell violently.

At the same time, the Tang family was also frantically calling Tang Wan,
"Tang Wan, how dare you divorce Yunshan? Do you want to kill the Tang
family?!" Tang's mother sternly accused.

"Don't worry, the Tang family can't fall down. Fu Yunshan has found the
whereabouts of Tang porcelain. Now he has gone to pick up people. You
will be able to see your most beloved daughter in two days at the latest! I
believe there is Tang porcelain. Now, Fu Yunshan will definitely help the
Tang family! Besides, the person who was married to Fu Yunshan was
originally Tang Ci, and now she is coming back, I abdicated in advance to
make room for her, you should not boast Am I sensible? Why are you
accusing me like this now? If there is nothing else, then I will hang up
first!" Tang Wan said slowly.

Mother Tang was speechless for a while.

She did not expect Tang Wan to be so self-aware this time.


...

And Tang Wan didn't plan to talk too much nonsense with the Tang family.
After hanging up the phone, she took out her sunglasses and put them on
her eyes, and then happily left with her bag.

Today, Tong Tong will be discussing a cooperation case in a certain hotel,


and she will return to City S in a few days, so she has to take advantage of
the opportunity that he is still in this city and get in touch with him.

After half an hour, Tang Wan arrived in front of a five-star hotel in this city.

Because there happened to be a commercial event in this hotel today, Tang


Wan had already received the invitation letter, so she went in quickly.

However, there was another person who wanted to get close to Li


Shuangtong like her, and that was Fu Yunduo, who was worn by Li Shuang.

Li Shuang is a big fan of Li Shuangtong. She remembers every detail in the


book about Li Shuangtong, so she naturally knows that Li Shuangtong will
discuss cooperation cases in this hotel.

So since yesterday, she has booked a presidential suite in this five-star hotel
for several days, just to meet Li Shuangtong as soon as possible.

After spotting Li Shuangtong's trail today, she immediately dressed herself


up intellectually and gracefully, deliberately waiting for him at the elevator
entrance.

Because in Li Shuang's view, what Li Shuangtong likes is the intellectual


but stubborn temperament of the heroine Tang Wan.

So in order to cater to Li Shuangtong's taste, she deliberately modified her


appearance.

However, she waited left and right, and did not wait for Li Shuangtong's
arrival.
It was not until I asked the little brother who was holding the elevator to
find out that Li Shuangtong had already taken the private elevator to go
upstairs.

For a while, Li Shuang couldn't help being extremely disappointed.

But she was not discouraged. After all, in order to get close to Li
Shuangtong, the female partner Tang Ci went to the karaoke bar under his
name as a accompaniment, but she had met Li Shuangtong several times.

But she was able to continue to create opportunities for herself to meet Li
Shuangtong by virtue of the plot!

...

Just as Li Shuang was about to go upstairs to create a chance for him to


meet Li Shuangtong, he suddenly saw a familiar figure walking towards the
elevator.

Ok?

That woman wearing sunglasses seems to be Tang Wan?


Chapter 1102: Ruthless President
16

In order to make sure that he was not mistaken, Li Shuang also called out
hesitantly, "Sister-in-law?"

Although the Fu Yunduo in the book was itchy when she was reading the
text, but now that she has become Fu Yunduo, she absolutely can't fight
against the hostess.

Otherwise, according to the protagonist's law, the unlucky one will


definitely be hers.

...

Tang Wan reached out after Li Shuang's words fell, took off the sunglasses
on her face, and then looked at her lightly, "Clouds? Why are you here?"

Hearing this, Li Shuang quickly said: "It's nothing, I just accompanied a


little sister to come to the party, how about you? Shouldn't you go to work
today?" Li Shuang's tone was a little nervous.

After all, Tang Wan was the woman Li Shuangtong fell in love with.

If Li Shuangtong sees Tang Wan tonight, she probably won't have anything
to do with her afterwards!

Therefore, she must not let Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong meet now!

...
Hearing Li Shuang’s words, Tang Wan said with a faint expression: "I have
resigned from Fu's. Also, your brother and I just received the divorce
certificate in the morning. You don’t need to call my sister-in-law anymore.
I have something to do. gone."

After that, put on his sunglasses again and walked into the elevator.

Li Shuang, after Tang Wan's words fell, was directly stunned.

divorce? !

Didn't Tang Wan divorce Tang Ci after he came back, when Fu Yunshan
vented his anger for Tang Ci and kicked off the child?

At that time, Tang Ci had already returned. Although the male protagonist
had developed some feelings for Tang Wan, but because the male
protagonist was very arrogant, he did not bother to admit that he was
tempted by Tang Wan, so he chose to divorce without hesitation. .

It was also after Tang Wan's divorce, when Li Shuangtong launched a


passionate pursuit of her that Fu Yunshan was stimulated, and he realized
that he had fallen in love with Tang Wan unknowingly.

But the relationship between the two of them just improved, and Tang Ci,
the White Lotus, came out to make trouble again.

So Fu Yunshan misunderstood Tang Wan again, and in order to save Tang


Wan who had kidney disease because of drinking for many years, she
forcibly tied Tang Wan to the hospital and dug one of her kidneys for Tang
Wan.

And now, not long after the plot in the book started, Tang Wan has divorced
Fu Yunshan? !

What's going on!

...
Just when Li Shuang's brain was in confusion, Tang Wan had already
arrived in the hall on the seventh floor.

And Li Shuangtong, in a conference room on the seventh floor, was


discussing a cooperation case with others.

Because there happened to be a commercial performance in the hall on the


seventh floor today, Tang Wan simply found a place to sit down and waited
for Li Shuangtong to appear.

About twenty minutes later, Li Shuangtong had negotiated the cooperation


with others, and the contract was signed successfully. The representatives of
both parties were going to have dinner at this time.

As soon as they left the house, Tang Wan immediately pretended to leave
and walked towards the elevator.

Soon, the two were getting closer.

When he reached a distance of less than ten meters from Li Shuangtong,


Tang Wan deliberately shouted in surprise: "Mr. Li?"

Hearing Tang Wan's voice, Li Shuangtong turned back immediately.

Then she saw Tang Wan take off her sunglasses and showed him a lovely
smile, "It's really you, what a coincidence, we met again."

...

Li Shuangtong didn't suspect that Tang Wan was tracking herself on


purpose.

Because according to the information he asked to investigate, Tang Wan


was originally Fu’s general manager and often talked about cooperation
projects and other things, and this five-star hotel is the most commonly used
venue for cooperation. So Tang Wan It is not unusual for Wan Wan to
appear here.
Chapter 1103: Ruthless President
17

Soon, Li Shuangtong nodded to Tang Wan, "It's a coincidence, is your neck


better?" Li Shuangtong looked at the scarf wrapped around her neck.

When the people around him saw this, they couldn't help but look at Tang
Wan.

Tang Wan walked up to Li Shuangtong gracefully at this moment, and then


smiled softly at him: "I'm getting better. Are you going to eat, Mr. Li? You
helped me last time. I didn’t have time to thank you, or maybe it’s better to
hit the sun if you choose another day, I invite you to dinner today?"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong glanced at his secretary immediately.

Upon seeing this, the secretary immediately said with a gentle smile on his
face to the partner: "Several people, please here, we have a personal matter
to deal with, Mr. Li."

Li Shuangtong was the dominant player in this cooperation case, so as soon


as the secretary's words fell, the human-like people immediately nodded
wittily, turned and walked towards another elevator with the secretary.

...

And Li Shuangtong nodded to Tang Wan faintly after the secretary and
others left, "Okay."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hesitated and said, "Did I disturb you?"
Hearing this, Li Shuangtong shook his head unconcernedly and said: "It's
okay." Anyway, the contract has been signed, and there will be no changes
in the matter.

Tang Wan listened, nodded and said, "Let's go, the Cantonese cuisine
upstairs in this hotel is delicious!"

Li Shuangtong pulled her lips slightly, then subconsciously softened her


voice, "Really? Then I must try it."

Afterwards, the two went to a Cantonese restaurant on the top floor.

...

When the two arrived at the restaurant on the top floor, Li Shuang, who
guessed that Li Shuangtong would definitely come to eat after discussing
the cooperation, so Li Shuang, who was specially guarding the elevator
entrance, looked at them immediately.

Seeing that Li Shuangtong and Tang Wan were walking side by side, Li
Shuang only felt that his brain was instantly filled with blood!

How could it be like this?

Are the heroine and the villain destined to meet? !

Why didn't she find Li Shuangtong for so long after searching so hard, but
Tang Wan was able to talk and laugh side by side with Li Shuangtong soon?
!

However, this is not an opportunity.

After taking a deep breath, Li Shuang's face was filled with a smile that he
thought was elegant and decent, and he shouted to Tang Wan, "Sister-in-
law! You are eating here too!" He said, quickly approaching Tang Wan. .

...
Hearing Li Shuang's words, Tang Wan turned faintly, "Didn't I tell you
already? Your brother and I have already divorced, so you don't need to call
my sister-in-law anymore."

"I'm not used to it. I can't change my mouth for a while!" Li Shuang looked
embarrassed.

Afterwards, she looked at Li Shuangtong pretending to be curious, "Sister-


in-law, who is he? Are you going to eat together? Or take me? Otherwise, if
you let me know that you went out to dinner with a man alone , He will be
angry! With me, there will be no problem."

Tang Wan didn't plan to be disturbed by the two worlds of herself and Tong
Tong.

Didn't you see Li Shuangtong deliberately not bringing anyone this time?

So he looked rather coldly and said: "Now your brother is not my husband
anymore! What does he think of being angry or not has anything to do with
me? Also, I just want to invite him to dinner alone, and I don’t want to take
you if you are hungry. If you do, there are restaurants everywhere, you can
pick one you like to eat."

I want to disturb her and Tongtong, no way!


Chapter 1104: Ruthless President
18

Seeing Tang Wan rejected her proposal without hesitation, Li Shuang's


expression didn't look good.

But she hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law, it's just a lot of people to eat! Just
take me!" Li Shuang's tone had a hint of coquetry.

If the relationship between the two is pretty good, Tang Wan would not be
able to dismiss Li Shuang's proposal.

However, the two of them had an incompatible relationship, so she couldn't


make any face to Li Shuang.

So he refused again: "No, I just want to have a meal with him alone!"

After all, Zhao Li Shuangtong said: "Mr. Li, let's go!"

Li Shuangtong listened and nodded slightly.

The mood is a lot of joy at this time.

Unexpectedly, she was quite domineering, even the original sister-in-law's


proposal to eat together directly refused.

I just want to eat with him alone!

...

Soon, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong disappeared in front of Li Shuang.


Upon seeing this, Li Shuang couldn't help but distorted his expression, then
stomped fiercely, and quickly followed.

The restaurant is a public place, they can go to eat, she can go too!

She wants to see which restaurant they are going to eat? !

After seeing Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong entering a Cantonese restaurant,


Li Shuang also hurried in.

However, what Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong wanted was a private room,
so even if Li Shuang came over, they wouldn't know anything.

For a while, Li Shuang couldn't help getting even more angry, and then
picked up his mobile phone and called Fu Yunshan to complain.

...

At this time, Fu Yunshan had already got off the plane expectantly.

Seeing that it was Fu Yunduo's call, he immediately connected, "Hey,


Yunduo, what's wrong?"

"Brother! I saw Tang Wan and a strange man go out on a date alone for
dinner!" Li Shuang said.

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan frowned unconsciously, and suddenly an


extremely unhappy mood surged in his heart for some reason.

Then he thought coldly: What a shameless slut, who just divorced him, and
can't wait to meet other men!

However, this is no longer his business!

They are already divorced.


So he immediately said to Fu Yunduo: "I have divorced her, and her affairs
will no longer have anything to do with Fu's family. You don't have to
worry about this! I have something to do, so let's hang up.

...

Hearing Fu Yunshan's words, Li Shuang suddenly threw his phone in anger.

What is going on with this plot?

Why is it not developing according to the plot in the book she knew?

At this time, shouldn't Fu Yunshan have fallen in love with Tang Wan, but
he didn't realize it?

Where is the problem?

Just when Li Shuang was puzzled, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong had
already ordered food.

After the waiter went out, Li Shuangtong suddenly looked at Tang Wan and
said, "Are you divorced?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "Yes! It's a relief!"

Li Shuangtong listened, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly,


"Well, it's good, women have limited youth, why waste a lot of time on men
who are not worth it?"

Tang Wan immediately nodded with an expression of incomparable


approval, and then said, "Yeah! Actually, I wanted to leave a long time ago.
This marriage was a mistake at the beginning, and now it's just getting rid
of the chaos!"

When he finished speaking, he looked at Li Shuangtong and said,


"Speaking of which, it is Mr. Li that you gave me the courage to divorce
this time?"
Li Shuangtong's heart moved, "Oh?"
Chapter 1105: Ruthless President
19

"I'm not afraid of Mr. Li's jokes. I always felt that Fu Yunshan was too
powerful, and it made me feel that it was difficult to break free of his
control. But after he was beaten by you that day, I found out that he was too
powerful. That's all!" Tang Wan said.

Then he said in a slightly mocking tone: "Did he just find the whereabouts
of the woman he likes yesterday? So when I threatened him with the other
party and forced him to divorce, he immediately agreed."

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong felt better.

Then he said: "Such a scumbag is not worthy of nostalgia, divorce is the


right choice, you are doing well."

Tang Wan smiled brighter after hearing this.

"Does Mr. Li think so too? Come, to celebrate my getting rid of the


scumbag and escape from the **** of the Fu family, let's have a toast!"
Tang Wan held up the tea cup at hand.

Upon seeing this, after Li Shuangtong's black eyes stayed on her smiling
face for two seconds, he also picked up the tea cup and touched her.

I was thinking: Fu Yunshan, Fu Yunshan, you are really blind, such a lovely
and gentle wife, you don't know how to cherish it.

However, you don’t know what is rare, and some people know what is rare.
Tang Wan, I want it, don’t regret it in the future!

Of course, I will not give you a chance to regret!

...

After drinking the tea in the cup, Tang Wan fixedly looked at Li
Shuangtong again, "Mr. Li, if you need me to help you in the future, please
speak up! I, Tang Wan, will definitely go through fire and water, and will
not stop!"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong smiled slightly, did not refuse, but nodded and
said: "Okay, this is what you said."

When the time comes, let you be my wife, don't refuse.

Seeing him nodding, Tang Wan nodded with a sigh of relief, "Hmm!"

At this time, the food began to be served.

"Come on, Mr. Li quickly taste it!" Tang Wan said at this moment.

"Yeah! You eat too." Li Shuangtong nodded faintly.

I don't know if it is because Tang Wan is by his side, he actually feels that
the food he eats is especially delicious.

...

And when halfway through the meal, Tang Wan suddenly looked at Li
Shuangtong with a worried expression: "By the way, Mr. Li, Fu Yunshan,
the man is very vengeful. Last time you beat him, he might hate you. Yes, I
know that you can afford a Bugatti, and it is certainly not bad for money,
but the Fu family has a big business after all. If Fu Yunshan deliberately
targets you, you must tell me! Otherwise, he will bankrupt you. It’s my sin."

As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong's eyes flashed with contempt and


said: "You don't have to worry about this, my company is not here, so I can't
help it."

His business map is in S City, which is known as the financial center in the
country. The Fu family's industry is indeed considered large in the upper
class, but it is still not in his eyes.

Tang Wan deliberately showed a touch of surprise after his words fell, and
then nodded and said: "That's good, I'm relieved if you say that."

After eating, Tang Wan deliberately got up and said with a melancholy
expression: "Mr. Li, I will go to S City next month to find a job. I will settle
down there. I will say goodbye today. I don't know when I can see you
again. You This is the only person who has offered me a helping hand when
I need help in the past few years. I will definitely remember your help to me
in my life!"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong was delighted.

"Are you going to S city?" There, but his site.


Chapter 1106: Ruthless President
20

"Yeah! I have divorced Fu Yunshan. I can't stay in this place anymore.


Instead of staying here and getting tripped by him, I might as well find a
place where he can't influence and start again." Tang Wan said .

Li Shuangtong nodded after hearing it, "You are very thoughtful." But he
didn't tell Tang Wan to go to his company.

After all, what he said directly was obviously too ambition.

And she just got divorced, and she may still have a sense of anxiety about
the marriage. If he reveals his purpose so quickly, it is very likely that she
will be afraid to escape.

What if she gave up going to S city and went to other cities?

...

And Tang Wan hadn't planned that Li Shuangtong would give him a too
specific response. The reason for saying this was to tell him that she was
going to S City.

In this case, she will not appear too deliberate when she appears in S City or
even loses his company.

After all, Li Shuangtong's current identity is very confidential, and even Fu


Yunshan doesn't know who Li Shuangtong is.

Then she didn't know, it seemed normal.


...

After talking with Fu Yunshan, Tang Wan stood up and said, "Mr. Li should
have something else next? Then I won't disturb you! Shall we go back?"

Hearing this, even though Fu Yunshan felt unwilling to give up, he nodded
for the sake of his high-cold master's personality, "Yeah."

Afterwards, they left the private room with Tang Wan.

Seeing that the two finally came out, Li Shuang immediately looked over,
feeling very jealous of Tang Wan in his heart.

This is Li Shuangtong!

Her favorite man in the whole article!

Now that she finally had the opportunity to see him in person, she couldn't
get close to him or be with him. How could she bear it?

Damn Tang Wan, if you didn't have the halo of the heroine, do you think
that a cruel man like Li Shuangtong would fall in love with you so easily? !

And the **** author, if it weren't for her brain damage arrangement, how
could her favorite character die because of such a **** woman?

...

Just when Li Shuang was full of resentment, Tang Wan had already swiped
his card to check out.

Then smiled towards Li Shuangtong, "Fu, shall we go?"

"Yeah!" Li Shuangtong nodded.

After entering the elevator, the two went to the first floor and the other to
the seventh floor, saying goodbye at the elevator entrance.

After the elevator closed again, Tang Wan cocked the corners of her mouth
slightly and left in a good mood.

However, shortly after she got off the elevator, she was chased by Li
Shuang.

"Tang Wan, wait for me!" Li Shuang strode forward.

According to her understanding of Li Shuangtong, it is impossible for her to


get close to him.

But if you have a good relationship with Tang Wan, then using Tang Wan to
get close to Li Shuangtong is very promising.

So now she must not tear her skin apart with Tang Wan, she must repair the
relationship with her.

...

Tang Wan looked back faintly when Li Shuang's words fell, "You told me
something is wrong?"

Hearing this, Li Shuang hurried forward to hug Tang Wan's arm.

Tang Wan calmly refused, and then looked at her quietly, with an
indescribable elegance.

When Li Shuang saw this, he was stunned.

To be honest, although Tang Wan was described in the book as being a


capable woman of a strong woman, she had never experienced the so-called
powerful aura of a rich man in Tang Wan before.

On the contrary, her cheap brother and Li Shuangtong, whom she saw just
now, made her feel that they were very aura at first glance.
But now...

For some reason, she actually felt that Tang Wan suddenly felt unattainable.
Chapter 1107: Ruthless President
21

After a long pause, Li Shuang came back to his senses, and then quickly
said: "It's nothing, I just want to ask you, who is the man who ate with you
just now?"

After that, he showed a shy expression again: "Sister-in-law, ah no, Wan


Wan, can you... introduce that man to me? I fell in love with him at first
sight!"

After I said this, I was afraid that Tang Wan had any thoughts about Li
Shuangtong, so I didn't forget to add a word quickly: "Wan Wan, you will
definitely help me? I really like him! If you are willing to help me Pursue
him, how about I help you get back with your brother?"

At this time, Li Shuang was still considering the problem according to the
plot he had watched.

In her opinion, the reason why Li Shuangtong was attracted to Tang Wan
was entirely due to her protagonist's aura.

Although Tang Wan didn't know why she divorced Fu Yunshan, but in her
heart, she still loved Fu Yunshan and looked forward to matching Fu
Yunshan.

Therefore, as Fu Yunshan's sister, she offered to help her ease the


relationship with Fu Yunshan or something, Tang Wan must not be able to
refuse her proposal!

However, Li Shuang was destined to be disappointed.


It would be great if Li Shuangtong was just the villain in the book, but
unfortunately, he was not just the villain in the book.

So under Li Shuang’s expectant gaze, Tang Wan raised her brows, with a
smile on her face. She looked at Li Shuang and said, “Unfortunately, I fell
in love with him at first sight, and I really want him to be my next husband.
As for the scum of your brother, let Tang Ci dispel it. I can't afford a man
who doesn't love me!"

...

After Tang Wan's words fell, Li Shuang directly rushed to the spot.

What, what? !

Did she hear it right?

Tang Wan actually said that she also fell in love with Li Shuangtong at first
sight? !

This is impossible!

If you don’t know that in the book, Li Shuangtong has paid a lot for her, but
in the end she only got her “I’m sorry, although you are very good, although
he hurt me so badly, but the person I love is Yunshan, so I can’t force it. I
am with you".

But now, the heroine in the book actually told her that she didn't like the
hero and fell in love with the villain at first sight!

Could it be that she wore the wrong book? !

...

Without waiting for Li Shuang to figure out the problem, she was already
subconsciously excited about Tang Wan and said, "No! Isn't the person you
love Fu Yunshan? You should be together!"

Are the male and female masters Huo Huo bad for each other? Why do you
want to see her beloved male second?

Tang Wan sneered after Li Shuang's words fell, "Who stipulated that I must
be with Fu Yunshan? You think I am a masochist, and you love a man who
keeps humiliating me and embarrassing me? This world There are so many
good men on the street, I can’t make it up to hang on a tree with a crooked
neck?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Shuang was even more shocked.

This……

Is this heroine OOC (meaning collapsed)?

Tang Wan, the heroine in the book, can be called the Teenage Mutant Ninja
Turtles. No matter how the hero humiliates her, she even sleeps with other
women in front of her, and asks her to get condoms, but she She still loves
the male protagonist, no matter how much damage she receives, as long as
the male protagonist hooks his fingers and gives her a good face, she will
pass like a pug, and forget the pain when the scar is over, forgive the male
protagonist.

But now Tang Wan... is clearly not that kind of person!

Listening to her, it seems that giving up Fu Yunshan is a very simple matter.

...
Chapter 1108: Ruthless President
22

Seeing Li Shuang’s shocked jaw almost fell off, Tang Wan said with a cold
expression: "Since you like him too, you can chase after him! But it is
absolutely impossible for me to lead you. thing!"

Hearing this, Li Shuang immediately clenched his hands and said: "Why are
you stealing him from me? You don't love him at all, do you? Don't think I
don't know that you are talking about giving up my brother, but my heart is
still very Love him!"

Tang Wan listened to her and looked at her pretendingly in surprise, "Do
you think you are the roundworm in my stomach? You can know my
thoughts clearly? But I'm really embarrassed, I don't care about your brother
anymore. The kind of scum who doesn't know how many women slept, I
used to be afraid of getting sick, understand?"

After that, he raised his chin slightly and looked at Li Shuang and said, "As
for Mr. Li, I will not prevent you from chasing him, but whoever can chase
him, we will all look at our own ability!"

As soon as these words came out, Li Shuang immediately attacked: "Can


you, a second-married woman, compare to me?"

"Heh!" Tang Wan listened and glanced at Li Shuang up and down, her aura
was quite oppressive.

In the next second, he said something that made Li Shuang almost vomiting
blood.
"It's true that I am a second married person, but at least my private life is a
hundred times cleaner than yours. I haven't been dating three boyfriends at
the same time and have caused scandals with several men..." Tang Wan
sneered.

Li Shuang:...

Then I didn't do it!

...

However, Tang Wan has been dating several boyfriends at the same time
whether it is Li Shuang or not.

She only knew that the other party used her divorce to deliberately suppress
her self-confidence.

But she didn't look at it, what was her past!

Is there a face to laugh at her?

Who gave her face!

...

Too lazy to worry about Li Shuang's ugly expression, Tang Wan put on the
sunglasses again, turned and left the hotel lobby.

It wasn't until Tang Wan's figure disappeared before his eyes that Li Shuang
moved his trembling body and stomped his foot fiercely.

"Tang Wan! I'm waiting for you to slap yourself!" Li Shuang said angrily.

Those who have read Mr. Ba’s article know that the male lead is the female
lead, and the second male lead is the reader.

She is a living reader!


So the second male will be her husband!

Wait, then!

No one knows Li Shuangtong better than her, he will definitely be attracted


to her!

...

And Tang Wan bought the plane ticket to S city two days later after
returning home.

Then he went online and voted for the resumes of several large companies
in the S city, including Li Shuangtong's company, as if he was about to find
a job.

But in fact, several other companies are just trying to conceal her true goals.

Because of her excellent resume, Tang Wan quickly received interview


invitations from these companies.

After confirming the interview time with the other party, Tang Wan started
packing up.

...

That night.

The secretary came over with Tang Wan's resume.

"Mr. Li, this is the resume that Miss Tang submitted to our company. The
personnel department has already invited her to come for an interview in
three days," the secretary said.

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong quickly took over Tang Wan's resume form,
looking with relish.
After reading every word on the resume sheet carefully, Li Shuangtong's
gaze fell on Tang Wan's ID photo, and then said to the secretary: "The
Human Resources Department informed her that she does not need to have
an interview, and she goes straight to work. Now, to show our sincerity, the
Human Resources Department will arrange housing for her again. The
house...should be set in Blue Whale Bay. I remember that the house next to
me is still vacant."

secretary:……

Mr. Li, you don’t have to guess your mind!


Chapter 1109: Ruthless President
23

But what he thought in his heart, the secretary never dared to say it at this
time, so he nodded and said: "I know! Please rest assured, Mr. Li."

"Well, Tang Wan is a rare and talented person, so we must not hesitate to
include her in our company at all costs, do nothing, you know?" Li
Shuangtong said.

secretary:……

Haha!

But you are the boss, and you are right!

"I know Mr. Li, Tang Wan is such an outstanding talent, we will spare no
effort to keep her in the company! If there is nothing wrong, I will go out
first."

"Well, go." Li Shuangtong waved his hand.

After the secretary left, she looked at Tang Wan's resume several times.
Finally, taking advantage of no one in the room, she brought Tang Wan's ID
photo to her mouth and gave him a quick kiss.

So lovely!

...

Tang Wan quickly received a call from the head of the personnel
department of the LS Group where Li Shuangtong worked.

"Hey, Ms. Tang, after reading your resume, our president appreciates you
very much, so you don’t need to come for an interview. Just come to work
three days later... Besides, in terms of salary, we will offer you five In
addition to the annual salary of one million, we will also provide you with a
free residence in Blue Whale Bay to facilitate your commuting to get off
work. What do you think? If you are not satisfied with anything, just take it
for you." The tone is very polite.

To be the head of the personnel department of LS Group, the other party's


sensitivity is naturally very strong.

So after the secretary revealed to him a little bit of Mr. Li's unusualness to
Tang Wan, the other party immediately called and doubled Tang Wan's
monthly salary of 100,000 yuan and changed it to an annual salary of 5
million yuan.

I believe the other party will be satisfied.

After all, if he is a minister, his annual salary is actually two million.

Of course, the annual salary is only a small part of his salary, while
dividends and performance are the big head.

...

After hearing the other party's words, Tang Wan suddenly deliberately said
with a little surprise: "Such a good treatment?"

"Ms. Tang feels satisfied. Your work experience is really excellent. Talents
like you are exactly what our LS Group needs! You are completely worthy
of such treatment." The other party said in a positive tone. fart.

Tang Wan silently twitched her mouth.

It seems that Tong Tong gave them a death order.


However, Tong Tong has already done this, why does she not accept it?

So he immediately said to the other party: "Thank you for your approval
and praise. I will report to you on time on Monday."

"Okay Ms. Tang, then we are looking forward to your arrival. It's getting
late, and I won't bother you to rest."

"You are polite, goodbye."

"Goodbye!"

...

After the Minister of Human Resources hung up the phone, he immediately


let out a long sigh of relief, and then quickly reported the past results to the
secretary.

When the secretary learned about it, he felt relieved, and said: "Good job!
Also, Tang Wan's desk, remember to get her in Mr. Li's office!"

As soon as this was said, the Minister of Personnel was taken aback, "But,
isn't President Li's office not allowing other employees to be there?"

"Haha, Mr. Li has arranged her house next door to him, don't you
understand?" the secretary said at this time.

Minister of Personnel:...

understood!

O**K!

"I see, thanks for reminding!" the head of the personnel department said
immediately.
Listening to this, Mr. Li is clearly interested in this Ms. Tang Wan!

If they are subordinates and give him a chance to make it, Mr. Li is happy,
and the year-end award, then don't worry!
Chapter 1110: Ruthless President
24

Seeing that the other party was very talkative, the secretary immediately
said, "Well, tomorrow you will have someone work overtime for Tang Wan
to open a cubicle in Li's office."

"Do not worry!"

...

Two days later, Tang Wan took a suitcase and boarded the plane to S City.

On this day, Fu Yunshan, who found Tang Porcelain, happened to take Tang
Porcelain back to his home.

Knowing that Tang Ci had returned, the Tang family immediately found it
excitedly.

"Porcelain, it's really you? You're really alive!" Mother Tang's eyes
reddened instantly, tears streaming out.

Father Tang was also very excited, "Porcelain, since you are still alive, why
don't you go home? I don't know to call us! Do you know, we all thought
you were dead?"

Hearing this, Tang Ci immediately uttered the excuse he had thought of for
a long time, "Parents, I'm sorry, I didn't think of you because I lost my
memory before. If it weren't for Brother Yunshan to find me this time, I
would Now I don’t know that I still have relatives!"
Back then, she had escaped from the marriage contract with Fu Yunshan for
the purpose of feign death, so although the car accident was real, it was not
her who died, but a girl who resembled her.

...

Hearing Tang Ci's words, Tang's father and Tang's mother felt very
distressed.

"My poor porcelain! Fortunately, you are fine!" Mother Tang hugged Tang
porcelain tightly and cried.

After some comfort, Tang Ci asked, "By the way, Mom and Dad, where's
Wanwan? Why didn't you see her?"

In fact, in the past few years, she has often seen lace news about Fu
Yunshan on the Internet, so she is very clear that after Tang Wan married Fu
Yunshan, her life was not good at all.

But what does this have to do with her?

She is already "dead", but Tang Wan still can't get Fu Yunshan's heart, so
she can't be blamed.

...

Hearing Tang Ci's words, Tang's father suddenly darkened his face and said,
"What do you ask her to do? That unfilial daughter has nothing to do with
the Tang family?"

When he said this, Tang Ci was delighted, but his face was pretending to be
surprised.

She was worried that if she hadn't come back for several years, her parents'
affection for her would be transferred to Tang Wan. Now it seems that she
doesn't need to worry at all.
"Why? Wasn't Wan Wan... married to Yunshan?" Tang Ci looked at Fu
Yunshan with a cautious expression.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan suddenly looked distressed.

In the few years in City S, Porcelain suffered a lot, and now she has become
less courageous.

When she looked at him before, she looked so confident and cheerful.

The look in his eyes now looks a bit humble.

Suddenly, Fu Yunshan couldn't help but immediately said: "We are already
divorced, and besides, my original bride is you. Now that you have
returned, she should naturally get out!"

Tang Ci opened his eyes slightly when he heard it, "But... but this way, will
Wan Wan be sad?"

"You, you are too kind, if it weren't for her, how could you have signaled
for years and stayed out?" Fu Yunshan said at this time.

Tang's father and mother also nodded with an approving expression, "Yes!
You are fine, that is your fate, but in the car accident that year, she did it!"

...

Tang Ci didn't expect that this had been going on for several years. They
hadn't found out the truth yet, and thought that Tang Wan had deliberately
killed her.

After feeling relieved, she shook her head sadly with an expression of
unbelief, "I don't believe it, Wan Wan is not such a person, she loved me the
most before..."
Chapter 1111: Ruthless President
25

Seeing Tang Ci's unacceptable look, Fu Yunshan quickly comforted: "Ci'er


don't need to be sad, she is not worthy of your tears!"

Tang Ci nodded with a painful expression after hearing this, "I didn't expect
Wan Wan to treat me like this, oh oh oh... Brother Yunshan, I am so sad!"
After that, he rushed to Fu Yunshan. Arms.

Fu Yunshan quickly stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, "Don't be
sad, porcelain, you still have me, let's get the certificate tomorrow, okay?
Let me take care of your future life!"

As soon as these words came out, Tang's father and mother suddenly
showed ecstasy.

If Ci'er married Fu Yunshan, then the Tang family wouldn't have to worry
about it.

However, Tang Ci hesitated after hearing this, "Brother Yunshan, if this is


the case...will it not be so good?"

But I was thinking: If I and Fu Yunshan are married, how can I pursue Li
Shuangtong?

Li Shuangtong, but a handsome and capable man than Fu Yunshan.

But what if she couldn't catch Li Shuangtong and missed Fu Yunshan


again?
...

Seeing Tang Ci hesitated, Fu Yunshan thought she was because he would


dislike her being reduced to a karaoke hall.

So he immediately said: "What's wrong? I love you, no matter what


happens to you, this will not change! China, marry me!"

Hearing this, Tang Ci tightened his hands, and finally nodded.

"Okay, Brother Yunshan, I promise to marry you." Tang Ci covered his


mouth with a tearful expression of happiness.

Seeing her promised, Fu Yunshan suddenly showed ecstasy.

"Great porcelain!" Fu Yunshan picked Tang porcelain in a circle.

His biggest wish in this life is to be with Tang Ci, and now it has finally
come true!

...

A few hours later, Tang Wan got off the plane.

When she got off the plane, she saw the assistant of the LS Group who
came to pick her up at the exit.

After greeting him, Tang Wan was taken to the residence in Blue Whale
Bay.

"This is the key to this house, and it will belong to you from now on," the
assistant said.

Tang Wan heard a gentle smile and nodded, "Thank you."

"You're welcome, you just got off the plane, take a good rest today, I won't
bother you." The assistant smiled.
"OK Bye Bye."

...

After sending off the assistant, Tang Wan looked around in the house.

The decoration of the house is tasteful, the furniture and sheets are brand
new, and it looks very good.

Tang Wan couldn't help chuckles thinking that this was the house that Li
Shuangtong had carefully prepared for her, and that he lived next to him.

Early the next morning.

After changing the suit, Tang Wan put on a light makeup and went to the
headquarters of LS Group.

The front desk had already been greeted by the personnel department in
advance, so when she saw Tang Wan, she immediately stepped forward
with a smile, "Ms. Tang, right? Minister Li is already waiting for you
upstairs."

"I see, thank you." Tang Wan nodded towards the other party.

Then walked towards the elevator.

...

After reaching the 33rd floor, Tang Wan was taken to the personnel
department.

Director Li of the Personnel Department saw her and immediately stepped


forward and shook hands enthusiastically, "Ms. Tang is here? Please sit
down!"

Then he took out the revised contract and handed it to Tang Wan.
"It's just your contract. Do you have any questions?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, then picked up the contract and quickly
flipped through it.

After reading it in a patient manner, Tang Wan looked satisfied and said,
"No problem, thank you for giving me this opportunity."
Chapter 1112: Ruthless President
26

"Where and where? Talents like you, in any company, are rushing for! We
are lucky to win you." Minister Li smiled.

"You really praise me too much!" Tang Wan smiled.

Then took the pen and signed the contract.

It wasn't until Tang Wan signed her name that Minister Li felt relieved.

Can be regarded as completed!

Now, this matter is even dusty.

...

"I will take you to take a look at your next working environment?" Minister
Li said after putting away the contract.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay."

Afterwards, the two walked towards the president's office.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but feel moved.

When he entered the president's office and saw an independent office less
than five meters away from Li Shuangtong's desk, Tang Wan's guess was
immediately confirmed.
For a moment, she couldn't help but twitched her mouth silently.

She is applying for the CEO, so it makes no sense to share an office with
the CEO.

...

As if worried that Tang Wan would have questions, Minister Li


immediately said: "That's right. We are always a workaholic. It is possible
to consult you at any time to discuss work. In an office, you can
communicate at any time and It can effectively prevent the disclosure of
company secrets and kill two birds with one stone. That's why we put your
office here specially."

Tang Wan heard this and immediately said in a daze, "I understand, thank
you! I will definitely not live up to Mr. Li's expectations."

"Yeah! President Li will be here in five minutes. You can sit for a while."
Minister Li raised his hand and glanced at his watch.

"Okay, go ahead and leave me alone." Tang Wan smiled.

"Well, if you have any questions, just come to me." Minister Li was very
polite.

You know, this is a woman who hopes to become the president's wife!

Now, he has to make a good relationship with the other party no matter
what.

...

Four minutes later, the door of the president's office was pushed open.

Li Shuangtong and his secretary walked in together.

Hearing the sound of footsteps, Tang Wan immediately got up from the
chair, and then looked at Li Shuangtong who walked in with surprise, "Mr.
Li? Is it you?"

Seeing that Tang Wan had arrived, the secretary immediately retired on the
grounds of something interesting.

When there were only two people left in the house, Li Shuangtong's tone
eased, "Well, I didn't expect it?"

"Of course! The president of LS Group has always been mysterious. How
did I know that the legendary President Li is actually you?" Tang Wan
laughed.

Seeing the smile on her face, Li Shuangtong felt a lot more happy, but there
was an extremely calm expression on her face, "I didn't expect that the new
CEO hired by the Human Resources Department would be you."

"So, this is fate?" Tang Wan answered.

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong couldn't help but curl his mouth, then nodded,
"You can say so."

When the words fell, the two suddenly smiled at each other.

The next moment, Tang Wan stretched out her hand towards Li
Shuangtong, "Then let's have a good cooperation next time?"

"Happy cooperation!" Li Shuangtong shook her hand.

In my heart, I was thinking: Now I am cooperating with you in a career, but


then... it is cooperating with your body.

Hopefully, we will be very happy then.

...

In order to prevent Tang Wan from seeing her selfishness in hiring her, the
two of them greeted her for a short period of time, and soon began a day's
work.
Chapter 1113: Ruthless President
27

Originally, Li Shuangtong was worried that Tang Wan would not be able to
keep up with the fast-paced and high-pressure work of LS Group, but soon
he discovered that Tang Wan's work ability was exceptionally outstanding,
not only could keep up with his own ideas, but also put forward some more
practical ideas. Novel perspectives.

For a while, Li Shuangtong's affection for Tang Wan rose even faster.

He doesn't mind her limited ability, but knows that he has dug a pearl back,
and this pearl can shine like the sun and the moon, how can he not like her
more?

It's just that he feels very upset when he thinks that such an outstanding
woman is actually a pearl in Fu Yunshan's place.

Fortunately, this dazzling pearl fell into his hands now.

He will definitely show her the best stage for herself, and Fu Yunshan
knows how bad his vision is!

And only a person like him is worthy of such an excellent Tang Wan!

...

And some senior executives in the LS Group who were suspicious of Tang
Wan, also because of Tang Wan's excellent work ability, quickly rejected
her prejudice against Tang Wan and admired Li Shuangtong's eyes.
This Tang Wan was the only person with the vision and pattern they had
seen so far that could keep up with President Li.

Even they sometimes don't understand what Li always thinks.

However, Tang Wan seemed to have a sharp heart, and understood the true
meaning of every word he said.

It's no wonder that this host went directly to the president's office as soon as
he arrived at the company and was awarded a house in Blue Whale Bay.

You know, the houses in Blue Whale Bay are now available but there is no
market. The people living there are all rich and honorable families in S City.

...

In a blink of an eye, it has been a week since Tang Wan came to LS Group.

Although the two met at the door of the elevator at Blue Whale Bay, the
company had also provided Tang Wan with a car, so the two of them
actually went their separate ways.

When I got off work that day, there was a pouring rain outside.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at Li Shuangtong who was still
reading the documents at his desk, and her eyes rolled slightly.

As the so-called rainy days, stay for days.

It's raining so hard outside now that it's not convenient to go back.

In the president's office, there is a separate lounge where you can sleep
directly.

The employees outside are almost gone.

Rounding up, she and Tong Tong are now alone!


If nothing happens, I'm simply sorry for the good opportunity God gave
her!

So, when Li Shuangtong raised his head, Tang Wan closed the folder in his
hand and put it in the cabinet in front of him, while saying: "Mr. Li, it
seems like it's raining heavily outside."

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong glanced at the rain on the glass window, then
looked at Tang Wan, "Well, it's quite big."

After the words fell, he continued: "The rain is too heavy for you to drive
inconveniently, or...you go back with me?"

...

Although I didn’t hear the words to stay and rest, it’s a good choice to go
back together. So after Tang Wan hesitated for a while, she nodded and said,
"Well, then thank you, Mr. Li. I just have I want to discuss a plan with you."

Seeing Tang Wan agree, Li Shuangtong felt relieved.

The next moment, I got up and picked up the suit hung behind the chair,
"Let's go, the rain is probably not going to stop for a while. Let's put it away
for work!"

"Okay President Li." Tang Wan nodded.

After turning off the computer, she took off the anti-blue glasses on her
face, then smiled slightly at Li Shuangtong and followed his footsteps.

But when the two of them were about to get closer, Tang Wan's eyes rolled
and her feet slipped.

After all, the routine of this thing, don't care about it, so that it can be done!
Chapter 1114: Ruthless President
28

"Ah!" Tang Wan let out a cry of exclamation when her body fell toward Li
Shuangtong's side.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong immediately subconsciously stretched out


his hand to help her.

After a while, Li Shuangtong held Tang Wan's waist and faced her eyes.

In an instant, a strange atmosphere began to flow between the two.

It was not until a while later that Tang Wan hurriedly stood upright with a
panicked expression, and then said to Li Shuangtong: "Thank you, Mr. Li!
If it weren't for you, I might have fallen miserably today!"

"You're welcome, you're fine." Li Shuangtong said immediately.

I feel a little regretful.

In that idol drama, every time the heroine falls, does it happen to collide
with the hero?

Why is there no such good welfare anymore when it is his turn?

what a pity!

...

At this time, Tang Wan coughed lightly: "It's almost nine o'clock, President
Li, shall we go back quickly?"

"Well, let's go!" Li Shuangtong nodded.

Afterwards, the two walked towards the company elevator.

Because the rain outside was too heavy, the driver drove the car directly
under the company building.

After the car came, Li Shuangtong held up the **** umbrella in his hand,
then looked at Tang Wan, "Let's go?"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then he walked under the umbrella.

Although the umbrella is large, it is still a bit difficult to cover people


standing side by side.

So at this moment, Li Shuangtong's hand suddenly swept towards Tang


Wan's left arm, and brought the person to his side.

"Stand over, or you will get wet, if you get wet and your body catches a
cold, it won't be good." Li Shuangtong said solemnly at this time.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan just showed a slightly flustered and
embarrassed expression, and then whispered: "Well, thank you Mr. Li."

...

Soon, the two arrived at the car together.

When the driver saw the situation of the two of them in surprise, he
immediately came forward to open the door for them with an umbrella.

After Tang Wan got into the car, Li Shuangtong handed the umbrella to the
driver, and then got into the car.
After a while, the car started and set off for the Blue Whale Bay.

Because of the heavy rain, the driver drove slowly and steadily.

Usually it only takes half an hour to drive, this time it took a full 50
minutes.

And in these fifty minutes, Tang Wan first discussed with Li Shuangtong
about the plan of a project in hand, and after receiving Li Shuangtong’s
approval, she said with a sigh of relief: "Discuss these plans with President
Li. It's so comfortable."

"Oh?" Li Shuangtong looked at her with a faint smile.

"Because of my thoughts, only Mr. Li, you can keep up with my thinking
for the first time! Talking to you, how do you say? It always gives me a
feeling of...emmmm...similar to a spiritual heart." Seriously.

After the words Xinyou Lingxi fell, the corners of Li Shuangtong's mouth
immediately rose.

Use this word well!

...

However, Li Shuangtong said with a look that could not tell to calm down
his anger: "Probably because I am better at brain than others, right?"

After the words fell, I added another sentence, "However, I rarely meet
people whose thinking is so close to me, so Tang Wan, winning you by my
side is really the most correct choice I have ever made."

Tang Wan suddenly showed a big smile upon hearing this, "Thank you, Mr.
Li for the compliment."

But in my heart I thought: I was also a woman who was a female boss
anyway, and of course I will not lose to you in business vision!

However, being so praised by Tong Tong is really a little bit happy!


Chapter 1115: Ruthless President
29

After talking about work, Li Shuangtong suddenly asked: "Right, you... ex-
husband, haven't you harassed you recently?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback, and then shook her head: "No, he
doesn't have that great ability to influence me here. S City is not his
domain, let alone I am in the LS Group. Work, Mr. Li, you... You will never
fire me because of him, right?"

As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong immediately cut the line: "Of course
not. Even if I fight him to the end, I will never push you out!"

"Mr. Li..." Tang Wan listened, looking at him with a shocked and moved
expression.

Then he sighed lightly: "If I had met President Li first, I would definitely
not marry Fu Yunshan, you are so kind to me."

When the words fell, a wry smile appeared.

Li Shuangtong immediately said, "It's not too late to meet me now! I can
still treat you better!"

Tang Wan:...

...

Seeing that Tang Wan was shocked by herself, Li Shuangtong coughed


slightly and said with a serious expression: "Tang Wan, what I said is true.
To be honest, I was not interested in women at all before! But you are one
Exception! As you said just now, I give you a feeling of aura, but to me,
why is it not like that?"

"Maybe you don't believe it, but you are like a magnet to me. This
description may not be very romantic, but I do think so, because I always
feel that I am cold like a stone, but I have encountered From now on, I
always couldn't help being attracted by you, and unconsciously, I was
attracted by your gravity and approached you." Li Shuangtong said
unhurriedly.

In my heart, I thought: The atmosphere like this is suitable for confession, I


am not the idiot Fu Yunshan, don't leave such a good woman!

Moreover, only by hurriedly taking action now can he not give Yunshan the
chance to turn his head back.

At that time, if that guy wants to do something, he can defend Tang Wan
with integrity!

...

Tang Wan showed a surprised expression after Li Shuangtong's words fell.

But soon, she opened her eyes slightly and said to Li Shuangtong with an
unexpected expression: "Mr. Li...you..."

"Don't call me Manager Li, call my name." Li Shuangtong frowned slightly


at hearing.

I always hear her name is Mr. Li, I always feel too strange.

Tang Wan heard a movement in her heart, and then immediately said: "Then
I call you Tongtong?"

Li Shuangtong:...
Since childhood, no one has called him such a cute and imposing name!

But when she shouted so, there was a lingering smell in it? !

So after a light cough, Li Shuangtong nodded and said, "Well, you can call
it that way."

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle suddenly.

Then he said: "Tongtong means...Like me?"

"Otherwise?" Li Shuangtong raised his eyebrows.

"But, I was divorced?" Tang Wan said.

"What does it matter? Divorce does not deny your own excellence. On the
contrary, it only shows how stupid the man who chooses to divorce you is,
and even gave up a good woman like you."

After that, he continued: "However, I have to thank Fu Yunshan. If it


weren't for his indistinguishable eyes and pearls, how can I have a chance to
confess to you openly?"

...

Hearing Li Shuangtong's words, Tang Wan's face immediately showed a


touch of movement, "Tongtong, thank you for your affirmation of me!
Since childhood, no one has ever regarded me as a pearl, and no one has
said such things to me! You are the first person to affirm me like this!"
Chapter 1116: Ruthless President
30

"That can only mean that they have eyes and no beads. Remember, you are
the only woman I have ever seen who can think alongside a genius man like
me. Being able to do this is enough to prove that you are better than
anyone! "Li Shuangtong said immediately.

Tang Wan:...

If you want to praise me, praise me, but can we not be so narcissistic?

When you praise me, you also take a handful of yourself, which is really...
too much, right?

But of course Tang Wan would not say this.

After nodding, Tang Wan looked at Li Shuangtong with a slightly excited


expression, "Thank you for your encouragement, Tongtong! It was you who
brought me back my confidence!"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong smiled slightly, then looked at her and asked:
"So, what's your answer? I believe you won't be that kind of hypocritical
woman?"

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth, but the next moment she
raised a big smile and said, "Of course! Tongtong, you understand me so
much, and admire me so much. I will refuse you only when my brain is
flooded! "

When these words came out, Li Shuangtong felt relieved.


Although he looks quite calm, his conscience, this is really the first time he
has confessed to others in his 29 years of life!

Fortunately, it didn't mess up!

And then, the two smiled similarly.

Immediately afterwards, Li Shuangtong arrogantly pulled Tang Wan's body


into his arms.

...

Because the grille between the front row and the back seat has been raised
and the privacy is excellent, the conversation between the two of them is
not heard by the driver in front at all.

In addition, the driver couldn't see the situation behind, so Li Shuangtong


naturally boldly did what he wanted to do.

After a full fifteen minutes, the two people separated under the driver's
reminder.

"Mr. Li, we have already arrived at Blue Whale Bay." The driver said
through the interlocutor at this time.

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong glanced at Tang Wan, who had a reddened


face, and replied in a very good mood: "Got it!"

...

After the driver opened the door and opened the umbrella, Li Shuangtong
stretched out his hand to Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan curled her lips and put her hand in Li
Shuangtong's palm.
When the driver saw this scene, he almost couldn't hold the umbrella in his
hand.

by!

Isn't it because the rain is so heavy that he has water in his head?

Otherwise, how could he see Mr. Li take the initiative to reach out to a
woman, and still go to hold someone else's hand?

But now think about it, the situation was wrong when he went to the general
manager before.

He remembered that President Li seemed to be holding Tang Wan at that


time!

Of course, I thought it was a rare gentleman's demeanor from Mr. Li. Now
that I think about it, there are clearly these two people!

...

After Tang Wan got out of the car, Li Shuangtong immediately swept the
person in his arms, and then said to the driver: "You also go home early."

Hearing this, the driver nodded with a flattered expression, "Okay Mr. Li!
Go slowly."

After Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong's backs close together disappeared at


the gate of the community, the driver reached out and wiped the rain off his
face.

Not an illusion!

His **** Mr. Li really took Tang Wan's hand, and went back with the
person's waist!

Oh my God!
Mr. Li has finally got the hang of it. Do you know what the secret female
secretary has? !

Or is it true that the two of them are secretly dating?

But no matter which kind, he can't gossip.

...

Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong soon arrived in the community.

After entering the elevator, Tang Wan looked at the elevator button on the
same floor with a hesitant expression: "Tong Tong, I'm asking you
something."
Chapter 1117: Ruthless President
31

"Do you want to ask about this house in Blue Whale Bay?" Li Shuangtong
said without waiting for her to ask.

Tang Wan listened to an expression on how you know what I was going to
say, and then nodded, "Yes, I didn't feel anything wrong at the beginning. I
didn't know that this house was not until I learned about the situation in this
community. So easy to live in."

This area of Blue Whale Bay, in City S, cannot be bought even with money.

Because this community was not originally built for ordinary residents, all
residents who purchase real estate in this community will be reviewed in
advance for their eligibility for purchase, and the developer will not sell it if
the assets are less than a certain level.

Many people have once despised the way developers look at people's
dishes, but the fact is that this approach has been greatly welcomed by the
upper class. The houses here are sold out less than a month after opening.

Because the wealthy people buy not just the houses here, but the personal
resources brought by the residents of these houses.

Think about it, the people living next door or upstairs and downstairs are all
business partners who may have contacts in the future. Which businessman
doesn't like this kind of house?

...
Hearing Tang Wan’s words, Li Shuangtong thought that she had agreed to
her pursuit, and then explained with a smile: "I want to pursue you. It is the
best way to get a month near the water, so I know that you have submitted
your resume to the company. I’ll get someone to divide the house for you
right away."

Tang Wan heard this, and her expression suddenly realized: "I'll just say, I
haven't brought any benefits to LS, why have I been allocated such a
house?"

Having said that, I couldn't help but chuckled at Li Shuangtong, "It turns
out... it was Tongtong's painstaking arrangement!"

...

Looking at the smile on Tang Wan's face, Li Shuangtong's heart was


relaxed.

She doesn't mind her being careful.

At this time, the elevator arrived.

After the two stepped out of the elevator, Li Shuangtong looked at Tang
Wan, "You go back and soak in a hot bath first, come over for dinner later?"

"Tongtong, do you know how to cook? What treasure president are you!"
Tang Wan immediately looked at her with an admiring expression.

Anyway, she won't cook anymore.

...

Looking at Tang Wan's glittering eyes, Li Shuangtong clearly felt his heart
beating faster and faster.

Does she know magic? So when he saw her look like this, he couldn't help
being moved by her?
"Well, I don't like asking a nanny to cook, so I made it myself." Li
Shuangtong said.

In my mind, I thought to myself: No wonder the online saying that men can
cook is a good plus when pursuing girls.

It seems that Tang Wan also likes a man who can cook!

It's not in vain that he learned how to cook when he was studying abroad!

...

Afterwards, the two went back to their houses.

After Tang Wan took a hot bath to get rid of the cold, she changed her house
clothes and went to the next door.

"Tong Tong, am I here?" Tang Wan knocked on the door.

"Come in, the door is unlocked." Li Shuangtong's voice came from the
kitchen at this time.

Tang Wan heard this, and immediately walked in with a smile on her face.

Because the two lived next door in the last world, even if they were
deprived of their feelings this time, when Tang Wan came over, she still felt
like an old couple.

After walking into the kitchen, seeing the vegetables that Li Shuangtong
had cut extremely friendly to OCD patients, Tang Wan exclaimed:
"Tongtong, you are great! Looks so professional!"

"It's okay, there is oil fume in the kitchen, which is not good for your skin.
Go to the living room and sit down." Li Shuangtong smiled at this time.
And he didn't even notice, and with Tang Wan, there were many smiles on
his face.
Chapter 1118: Ruthless President
32

Tang Wan looked at the smiling expression on his face and nodded, "Well!
Then Tongtong will do it slowly, I'm just waiting for a big meal!"

After all, he walked into the living room with ease.

The layout of this house is actually similar to where she lives now, and the
decoration style is also very similar, so Tang Wan is not unfamiliar.

After sitting down on the sofa, as soon as she took out her phone, a certain
browser popped up with a news feed.

"President Fu Yunshan married his old love within half a month after his
divorce!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan didn't even bother to click on.

After crossing out the news feed directly, she was going to turn on the TV
with the remote control.

At this moment, a strange number called her.

...

Although she has divorced Fu Yunshan, her previous number was given to
many people because of work, so she didn't bother to change it after
arriving in S city.

But the phone numbers of Tang's and Fu's were blocked by her.
But this strange number...

And at this moment, Little Cutie said, "Yes, it was Tang porcelain that the
host thought it was."

Tang Wan raised her brows slightly when she heard the words of cuteness.

At the next moment, he reached out and opened the answer button.

She wanted to see, what did Tang porcelain want to do when she came to
find her this time?

...

When Tang Ci saw Tang Wan answered the phone, he immediately said in a
pleasant and pleasant tone: "Wan Wan, did you answer my call? I am Xiao
Ci!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned on the sofa, playing with the little robot on
Li Shuangtong's desk, and said casually: "Oh, it's Tang Ci! It's gratifying to
come back from the dead! But since you are all If you are alive, then I will
kill you. Should you explain it?"

Tang Ci listened and glanced at Fu Yunshan next to him, and quickly said in
a grieved tone: "Wan Wan, I'm sorry, I don't know the accident back then
will cause everyone to misunderstand that my death is related to you! You
are now Where? I want to apologize to you in person!"

"You don't need to apologize. Also, if your parents are not there, you don't
have to be the same as before, pretending to be innocent and pitiful in front
of me, I won't eat you!" Tang Wan said directly.

Fu Yunshan on one side heard this, his face suddenly became cold, and he
was about to pick up the phone in Tang Ci's hand and spray it back.

But Tang Ci stopped him with a begging expression, and then continued to
the phone: "Wan Wan, I didn't expect...you have misunderstood me so
deeply! I really didn't mean it, what happened back then , I don’t know
what’s going on! And in the past few years, I’ve been suffering outside due
to amnesia. If this still doesn’t let you down, then you say, how can you
forgive me? "

...

Listening to Tang Ci's contrived words, Tang Wan suddenly sneered


disdainfully: "Forgive you? You deserve it too? Fu Yunshan is by your side
now? Otherwise, you won't pretend to make you nauseous! Both are there,
then listen to me, you and Fu Yunshan, let's get married and live a good life!
Don't harm innocent people and pay for your brain-dead love! I wish you
two **** a long life. !"

"Especially Fu Yunshan, I really have to thank you for not touching my


finger in the past few years! Otherwise, I won't be able to die now? And
without you, my life will be blue and clear. Now, I don’t know how happy
the small days are every day! Xie Jun’s kindness to divorce! I’ll bother you
to call and harass me if you’re less likely to do so. Fortunately, I haven’t
eaten dinner yet, otherwise I’m going to throw up ?!"

After that, I hung up the phone.


Chapter 1119: Ruthless President
33

After Tang Wan hung up, Fu Yunshan's expression was already directly
distorted.

"Tang Wan!"

Originally, he was still feeling lucky and clean for divorcing Tang Wan in
advance.

But now he realized that even if this woman was not in front of him, she
could still provoke his anger!

...

Seeing Fu Yunshan's distorted expression, Tang Ci hurriedly said, "Brother


Yunshan, don't be angry. Wan Wan must still be blaming us. After all, she
has been treated unfairly because of me."

After all, she lowered her head and said with a frustrated and sad
expression: "So now, she resents us, it should be."

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan immediately hugged Tang Ci and said, "Porcelain,


don't think about it, what right does Tang Wan have to blame us? She
deserves everything! Your car accident back then must have been caused by
her! Except for her, I can't think of anyone who is jealous of you the next
day!"

When the words fell, she sneered again: "Moreover, based on what I know
about her, what she said just now is nothing more than a dead duck!"
Tang Wan loved him so much that he could endure her hurting her. How
could she give up this relationship in a short time?

If one can easily let go of an unforgettable relationship, there won't be so


many people in the world who do stupid things because of love.

So the reason why Tang Wan said that just now was to preemptively,
fortunately, to suppress them in aura and not to give them a chance to
refute!

But in fact, based on what he knew about her, now, she could not tell where
she was crying secretly!

After thinking about it this way, Fu Yunshan felt a little bit happy!

...

However, at this time, Tang Wan, who was "unhappy" in Fu Yunshan's


heart, was sitting in a super large mansion and eating a loving dinner made
by Li Shuangtong himself. It was not too happy!

In order to celebrate the first day of exchange between the two, Li


Shuangtong deliberately lit candles and poured red wine, and had a
candlelight dinner with Tang Wan!

But because Tang Wan got drunk when he was drunk, after Li Shuangtong
poured the red wine, she said, "Tongtong...I don't drink well, and...the wine
is very poor!"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong smiled immediately: "It doesn't matter, then


drink less. As for the wine? No matter how you go crazy after drinking, I
won't care."

"Are you sure?" Tang Wan asked again.

"If you don't believe me, you can try it." Li Shuangtong smiled.
But in my heart I was thinking: you are a girl, what can you be drunk when
drunk?

Besides, even if you are really crazy, I am a man, can't I subdue you?

...

Seeing Li Shuangtong's confident look, Tang Wan thought that after so


many worlds, she really hadn't drunk much, so she nodded and said: "Since
Tongtong, you said that, then I'm not welcome. !"

Then he picked up the wine glass, touched Li Shuangtong, and took a sip.

After putting down the wine glass, there was nothing unusual about Tang
Wan.

But after a few mouthfuls of food and two more sips of wine, her condition
changed significantly.

"Huh? Tongtong... When did you learn... You learned the clone technique?"

Li Shuangtong:...

Is this drunk?

Isn't it?

...

Looking at Tang Wan with a dumb expression, Li Shuangtong couldn't help


but stretch out his right hand, "Wan Wan, what is this?"

"This...this is my husband!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong couldn't help but sink.


Husband? !

Could it be that even though Tang Wan agreed to his pursuit, she still
thought of Fu Yunshan in her heart?

Thinking of this, Li Shuangtong's mood suddenly became extremely bad.


Chapter 1120: Ruthless President
34

"You still love Fu Yunshan in your heart, right?" Li Shuangtong couldn't


help asking after a moment.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at him with a blushing face
and tilting her head, "Fu Yunshan? Who is Fu Yunshan?"

"Isn't Fu Yunshan your husband?" Although he is divorced.

But who can be called her husband, besides Fu Yunshan?

...

Tang Wan patted the back of his hand after Li Shuangtong's words fell,
"You're bullshit!"

"My husband is obviously Tong Tong! He is my Tong Tong no matter how


he changes!" Tang Wan stared her eyes.

At this time, Li Shuangtong's heart flew from the bottom of the valley to the
sky in an instant.

"You, what did you just say?" Li Shuangtong asked with his heart beating
wildly.

"What do you mean?" Tang Wan's body began to shake.

"I mean, who is your husband?" Li Shuangtong asked.


Hearing this, Tang Wan's face suddenly cracked with a smirk, and then
plunged into Li Shuangtong's arms, "Tongtong, are you stupid? Who else
can my husband be besides you?"

Li Shuangtong:! ! !

by!

He really heard it right? !

With a trembling right hand, he looked at the little robot that Tang Wan had
previously played with. Li Shuangtong shouted at the robot: "Student Xiao
Ke, start recording."

"Good master, the recording function has been turned on for you!" The little
robot replied immediately.

...

After the robot's recording function was turned on, Li Shuangtong


immediately looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, tell me, who is your
husband?"

"Yes... It's Tong Tong! What's wrong with you, Tong Tong? Why... Ask
such an idiot question? Is it necessary to ask?" Tang Wan said, pressing
towards his face.

In an instant, a kiss that surprised Li Shuangtong fell on his face.

Next, it was a wonderful moment when he was hugged by Tang Wanxiong


and kept coquettishly calling her husband's happiness!

Until the next day when he woke up and saw Tang Wan sleeping beside
him, Li Shuangtong realized that it turned out that everything was not he
was dreaming, but something he had dreamed of had happened!

Looking down at Tang Wan, who was sleeping in his arms, Li Shuangtong's
abstinent face suddenly burst into a big idiot smile.

"Ha..." Ah ha ha ha ha!

it is true!

it is true!

Not dreaming, Tang Wan really fell asleep next to him!

And last night, they have conducted in-depth exchanges and cooperation,
and the relationship has gone further!

...

Because he was afraid of waking Tang Wan, Li Shuangtong kept holding


back his smile.

However, Li Shuangtong's smile was still too wide, so Tang Wan woke up
after a while.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong quickly put away the silly smile on his
face, restored his calm expression for a second, and then looked at Tang
Wan with a little caution, "Wan Wan, are you awake?"

In my mind, I quickly thought: I was taking advantage of the situation last


night after all. What if she gets angry after a while?

I don't know if she is slapped a few times, can she relieve her anger?

...

Unexpectedly, Tang Wan's body was already familiar with the situation of
waking up like this, so she quickly replied, "Well...Tong Tong is early."

When the words fell, he wanted to sit up from the bed with a dazed
expression.
Unexpectedly, I was tossing too hard last night, now my body has no
strength at all, so I fell back on the bed before I got up.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help being taken aback.

Then slowly raised his eyes and looked at the slightly nervous face in front
of him.
Chapter 1121: Ruthless President
35

"Tong Tong, were we last night?" Tang Wan said.

However, with one mouth, he found his voice hoarse.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong quickly supported her body against the
head of the bed, and apologized: "Sorry, I don't know what you will be like
when you are drunk. It's because I didn't hold it last night. If you don't
worry about it. , We can go get married right now! I will also transfer the
company to your name, what do you think?"

I thought in my heart: no matter what, people must have ideas to stay!

...

After listening to Li Shuangtong's words, Tang Wan opened her mouth


slightly, "What are you talking about? Even if you are drunk and messing
around, I will definitely pounce on you. It has nothing to do with you. Don't
blame yourself."

"Besides, I liked you in the first place, so why should I blame you?" Tang
Wan raised her hand hard and waved to him.

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong felt relieved.

Then she said to Tang Wan, "That's good, I'm afraid I will regret it when I
wake up."

"What are you thinking? I'm too happy to be with you!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

Li Shuangtong's heart was instantly at ease because of Tang Wan's words.

Without waiting for him to say anything, Tang Wan had suddenly sat up
straight and said, "Oh! What time is it? I'm going to be late for work!"

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong hurriedly pressed her back, "The boss is
by your side, what are you afraid of being late for work? I will give you a
holiday today."

"Yes!" Tang Wan patted her head.

But soon he shook his head again and said, "No, public is public or private.
Today's project is going to have a meeting, so we can all get it. Let's get up
soon?"

If the project is not important, she will rest today.

But that project can bring more than 3 billion profits to the LS Group, and
the competition is fierce. If you don't get it, it will be a big loss.

She now chooses to be Tongtong's CEO, and she should do what she should
do.

Otherwise, the project will be ruined due to personal affairs. Not to mention
the loss to the LS Group, it is also a very sad thing for the employees who
are working on the project with them.

But now this world is more than just a novel.

If it is true that just like in the romance novels, he only cares about dating
and regardless of the company, then this overlord, in a highly competitive
shopping mall, is not far from bankruptcy.

...
Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Shuangtong's eyes looked at her softer.

"Don't panic, I asked them to postpone the meeting for an hour without
affecting anything. And your proposal is very good, and it will definitely
pass the board of directors' vote." Li Shuangtong said.

If at first he was only attracted by her appearance and temperament, then he


has fallen in love with her quality of doing things seriously.

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "No, the temporary rejection of
the meeting will not affect everyone's work pace. If we hurry up, we can
still catch up with the meeting on time."

Li Shuangtong smiled helplessly.

Why is she so cute?

This attitude made him embarrassed to persuade her not to go.

For a while, Li Shuangtong couldn't help but hug Tang Wan and said, "If
you must do this, then we won't go to the company, and just start a video
conference!"

"That's fine, but I think it's better to go to the scene." Tang Wan nodded.

"Don't worry, LS Group has not yet reached the point where you are
required to work hard. I will give you enough space to display your talents,
but you shouldn't try to do it for the benefit of the company, because now
you don't It's just my employee, or my future wife, I have money to support
you now." Li Shuangtong said softly.
Chapter 1122: Ruthless President
36

When Tang Wan heard this, a big smile suddenly appeared on her face,
"Tongtong, you are so kind!"

Li Shuangtong's mouth curled when he heard it, "This is what your current
boyfriend and future husband should do!"

After that, he got up and said, "I'll go cook for you first, and then by the
way notify the secretary that I want to have a video conference."

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded.

Less than ten minutes after the breakfast was over, the internal meeting of
LS Group began.

In the conference hall at this time, everyone was a little surprised to see that
Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong had not come yet.

Tang Wan didn't say anything about it. This President Li is a well-known
person with a strong sense of time.

This meeting is about to begin, and he hasn't come yet.

At this moment, the secretary gave a light cough, and then said: "Everyone,
Mr. Li and Mr. Tang discussed the plan too late last night. The road
conditions outside today are not very good, so I will choose to have a video
conference with everyone. , This is information, you can read it first."

After that, let the assistant send the planning case down.
Then, I started to adjust the video.

After a while, the figure of Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong sitting side by
side on the sofa appeared on the screen.

The secretary has been to Li Shuangtong's house.

So when I looked at the background board on the screen, I knew that Tang
Wan was at Li Shuangtong's house now.

And the two are still so close...

It seems that President Li has already embraced the beauty?

...

But others didn't think so much for a while.

After reading the plan, the people on the board couldn't help being
surprised.

In my heart, I thought to myself: As expected, Mr. Li and Mr. Tang, the two
of them joined forces, it was amazing!

And when it was nine o'clock exactly, Li Shuangtong said, "Have you seen
all the plans? Now the meeting will start to discuss."

Hearing this, everyone looked straight and nodded one after another.

Because Tang Wan's plan was really hard to pick out, it was rare that there
was no disagreement in this meeting. Everyone agreed with Tang Wan's
plan.

So the usual three or four-hour meetings, this time, it only took an


unprecedented hour to finalize the final plan.
When the meeting was over, the members of the board of directors couldn't
help but smile and said: "No wonder Li always paid such a high price to
hire Tang Wan to the company! This is simply a genius!"

"Yes, yeah, with Tang Wan, our meetings are much easier!"

"As expected to be President Li, this vision of digging talents is not


comparable to me."

...

Hearing the comments from the shareholders, the secretary couldn't help but
twitched his lips slightly.

Tap talent?

Ah!

LS Group has a lot of geniuses in various industries, but when have you
seen Mr. Li be so special to others?

What is his talent mining? Obviously, it was to dig a wife for myself!

However, fortunately, I was with Mr. Li and always got first-hand


information, and we had a good relationship with Tang Wan in advance.

Otherwise, maybe he made a mistake in treating Tang Wan.

...

After Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong finished their video memories, they
smiled and hugged each other.

"Tong Tong, it's great to meet you! Do you know? No matter how big the
order I got, I would be insulted by Fu Yun to get it physically!" Tang Wan
looked at Li Shuangtong with gratitude.
As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong's eyes suddenly chilled.

But when she looked at Tang Wan, her eyes quickly became full of
tenderness, and then she said seriously, "That's because he has eyes but no
beads!"
Chapter 1123: Ruthless President
37

A company leader who often appears on entertainment headlines, in his


opinion, is simply not on the table.

Not to mention, he actually buried Wan Wan's talents so much.

...

Half a month later, news came out that Tang Ci and Fu Yunshan had held a
wedding in Bali.

The wedding photos released on the news looked exceptionally beautiful.


The combination of handsome men and beautiful women also turned
countless netizens into lemon spirits.

Coupled with Fu Yunshan’s intentional accusation, the comments under the


wedding of the two people are all "two people are a good match!", "I alone
think that Tang Ci is better than Tang Wan? ", "I also choose Tang
porcelain! Isn't it beautiful?" Such a comment.

At this time, Tang Ci was reading his Weibo comments and thinking
triumphantly: Tang Wan, seeing the news of my marriage with Yunshan
brother, you must be sad now?

But there is no way, love this thing, after all, cannot be forced!

Who made Brother Yunshan just love me? !

But in fact, Tang Wan paid no attention to the wedding of the two.
Although she has been very busy since she first came to LS Group, since
the last time the big project was negotiated two days ago, Tang Wan
temporarily gave herself a vacation and fell in love with Li Shuangtong.

Money can never be made, but the time to spend with your lover is limited.

If Tongtong is ignored for the sake of making money, it is turning the cart
before the horse.

...

And Li Shuangtong was originally worried that Tang Wan would become a
workaholic.

But after seeing that she had completed the project she had, she asked for a
leave of absence and took time to accompany her. Li Shuangtong's heart
was immediately overjoyed.

I was even more happily thinking: As expected of someone I like, no matter


how busy I am, I have never been ignored!

Wan Wan is really great!

Thanks again to Fu Yunshan for being blind!

However, getting Wanwan doesn't mean that Fu Yunshan's things that hurt
her will be wiped out!

Wait for that scum!

He will let him know what will happen to the woman who bullied him Li
Shuangtong!

...

"Wan Wan, shall we travel abroad?" After dinner that day, Li Shuangtong
suddenly hugged Tang Wan.

Because the favorability score hasn't reached 100, Tang Wan doesn't worry
about accidents even if he takes a plane, so she nodded and said, "Okay!
Where does Tong Tong want to go?"

"Let's go to Ireland." Li Shuangtong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay, listen to you! Ireland is
pretty good."

Seeing Tang Wan promised Li Shuangtong, she felt relieved.

And the next day, the two set foot on a plane to Ireland.

...

After arriving in Ireland, Li Shuangtong took Tang Wan to a scenic town.

Tang Wan thought he wanted to show himself some famous scenic spot, but
he didn't expect that Li Shuangtong took her to a church.

"Wan Wan, shall we get married here?" Li Shuangtong suddenly said to


Tang Wan, and then took out a simple ring from his trouser pocket.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was stunned.

In her opinion, if Tong Tong in this world asks for marriage, it must be
indispensable to dove eggs, flowers, and so on.

Unexpectedly, he just proposed to her in front of the church in a foreign


town, and it was still such a simple ring.

But Tang Wan didn't dislike him, but quickly looked at him with surprise,
"Okay! But, we don't have a household registration here."
Chapter 1124: Ruthless President
38

"It doesn't matter, as long as you are willing, we can get married here, trust
me, I will definitely bring you happiness." Li Shuangtong said with a smile
at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded excitedly, "Hmm! Let's go to the church
now?"

"Well, go!" Li Shuangtong took Tang Wan's hand and walked into the
church.

When the pastor in the church saw them coming, he smiled at the two of
them, and then reached out his hand and took out a thick book.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong said immediately: "We don't need this, I
want to marry her for a hundred years!"

As soon as he said this, the smile on the priest's face increased, "Then bless
you!" After saying that, he only handed them a thin piece of paper.

And on the paper only a simple sentence "I wish you all grow old!"

Seeing this piece of paper, Tang Wan realized what was going on.

It is said that Ireland is a country that does not allow divorce, because their
marriage can choose the number of years, and if they do not renew the fee,
it is considered an automatic divorce.

And the shorter the validity period of marriage is chosen, the more money
you have to pay when you get married, and the more terms you have to
negotiate between husband and wife.

But if you choose to get married for a hundred years, you only have to pay a
small amount of money, and there will be no prenuptial agreement or the
like between each other.

If it is not for two people who really love each other, they will not choose
the longest one hundred years of marriage. (This ban on divorce was
abolished in 1995)

And Tong Tong now chooses the longest period of marriage for one
hundred years, which means that he is telling her: I will love you forever!

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to the pastor with a happy
smile on her face: "Thank you."

Then they smiled with Li Shuangtong, and then signed their names on the
paper one after another.

After signing the name, Li Shuangtong put a ring on Tang Wan.

Then, the two of them left the church under the expression of the pastor's
loving blessing.

...

After returning to the hotel, Tang Wan picked up her mobile phone and took
a picture of the two people’s marriage certificate, and then said to Li
Shuangtong: “Come on, Tongtong, let’s take a picture. I want to post it to
Moments!”

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong was overjoyed, and then immediately stepped


forward to hug Tang Wan, and then made a gesture of looking down at her
and smiling, his eyes were even more gentle.

After a "click", Tang Wan took the picture and started posting it to
Moments.

"Thank you for appearing in my life, letting me experience the feeling of


being loved! Dear Tongtong, for the rest of my life a lot of advice (づ ̄3
 ̄)づ╭?~" Tang Wan showed her affection in the circle of friends.

I was thinking: You Fu Yunshan thought you wouldn't find a good man if I
left? Don’t you Tang porcelain feel proud that you have robbed Fu
Yunshan?

Then I will let you know that you can't affect my emotions at all!

Because my Tongtong is countless times better than Fu Yunshan you!

Who will miss you a poodle after encountering a mighty and mighty tiger?

Ah!

...

As soon as Tang Wan's photos were posted, the circle of friends soon
exploded.

"Fuck, fuck! Sister Tang is awesome! How did you find such a handsome
husband? Ask for advice!"

"Congratulations to Sister Tang for finding her own happiness! Happy


wedding!"

"Wow, I went to get married in Ireland, that is a country that does not allow
divorce! I heard that the shorter the marriage time, the more responsibilities
and obligations to be fulfilled by the husband and wife! On the contrary, if
the marriage is 100 years, it means that the other party is I really love you!
I'm sour! I really want to meet such a man too!"
Chapter 1125: Ruthless President
39

And soon, the news of Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong's marriage spread
throughout Tang Wan's previous social circle.

Everyone is happy, envious and jealous for Tang Wan to find such a
handsome husband who loves her.

It didn't take long for Tang Ci to get the news from his original little sister.

"Hey, Xiao Ci, Tang Wan is married again! The husband I found is very
handsome!" a girl said with some jealousy.

Hearing this, Tang Ci didn't care. "She is married now, what kind of good
quality man can she find?"

"No, her husband is really handsome, better-looking than movie stars!"

After all, he handed the photo to Tang Ci.

Tang Wan glanced over with a slight disdain.

However, the next moment, her eyes suddenly widened in disbelief, and she
suddenly stood up from the sofa.

"Impossible! How could it be him?!"

Li Shuangtong? !

Tang Wan's marriage partner turned out to be Li Shuangtong? !


how come?

how is this possible?

The man she had been unable to approach for a few years, now he married
her within less than a month after Tang Wan's divorce!

It must be fake! fake!

...

Seeing Tang Ci suddenly became excited, her little sisters were shocked,
"Xiao Ci, what's wrong with you? Do you know Tang Wan's husband?"

"That's not her husband! It must be fake! With Tang Wan's torn shoes from
a second marriage, she is worthy of such a proud and proud man? She
dreamed!" Tang Ci sneered.

Upon hearing this, the little sisters couldn't help looking at each other.

However, Tang Ci picked up the phone and dialed Tang Wan's number.

However, Tang Wan didn't bother to pick it up.

After hung up the phone angrily, Tang Ci picked up his bag and angrily
returned to Tang's house, asking Tang's mother to call Tang Wan.

She didn't believe it anymore, her mother called her, can she still not
answer?

But soon the Tang family looked ugly and found that Tang Wan had
blocked all their phones!

...

At this time, Fu Yunshan also knew the news of Tang Wan's remarriage.
It’s not that someone deliberately said in front of him. After all, people in
the company knew that Fu Yunshan didn’t like Tang Wan, so after knowing
that Tang Wan had found another handsome husband, no one of them dared
to pretend to Fu Yunshan .

Are the female employees who can't stand the company too gossip?

How can a girl not want to marry a handsome and rich husband? But Tang
Wan had just divorced on the front foot, and found such a handsome
husband on the back foot, who was also a woman. How could he not be
envious?

So there was a lot of discussion like this, and it was heard by Fu Yunshan.

...

And when he learned that Tang Wan was remarried, for some reason, Fu
Yunshan suddenly felt that his heart was empty for a moment, as if
something important was lost forever.

But soon he recovered, and then sneered.

remarry?

He knew it!

This bitch, dare to say that he has never hooked up with other men!

If not, how could she marry other men only a month after divorcing him?

The previous divorce was premeditated, right?

damn it!

He actually fulfilled her and that adulterer in this way!


...

When Fu Yunshan returned home, he heard Tang Ci mentioning Tang Wan's


marriage again.

"Brother Yunshan, I heard... Wan Wan is remarried! Should we ask her


about her situation?" Tang Ci said pretendingly at this time.

I hate to death in my heart.

The man she was desperately chasing after feigning death was actually
taken by Tang Wan in just one month. How could she be reconciled?
Chapter 1126: Ruthless President
40

Hearing Tang Ci's words, Fu Yunshan resisted the uncomfortable feeling in


his heart and said: "Ask her what to do? A woman like her will be killed
again sooner or later! Humph!

Tang Ci hurriedly said: "But Mom and Dad are very worried about her, but
she won't answer when I call her. If Yunshan brother calls her, she might
pick it up."

Fu Yunshan couldn't help but feel a move.

The next moment, his expression reluctantly nodded and said: "Well then!"

Then he took out his mobile phone and prepared to dial Tang Wan's number.

But this was the embarrassing discovery for him. He didn't have Tang Wan's
phone number after a few years of marriage.

In other words, he didn't bother to save her number at all.

...

Seeing Fu Yunshan holding his mobile phone still, Tang Ci couldn't help
looking at him, "Brother Yunshan, what's wrong?"

"I don't have her number." Fu Yunshan said.

Hearing this, Tang Ci sneered again in his heart.


Ah!

Having been married for so long, Fu Yunshan didn't even keep Tang Wan's
number, which shows how disgusting she is in his heart.

However, this would not be better for her.

She was worried that after a few years of absence, Fu Yunshan would be
tempted by Tang Wan!

It seemed that she didn't need to worry at all, he had no feelings for Tang
Wan at all.

...

"I have! I'll fight for you!" Tang Ci said immediately.

After all, I took Fu Yunshan's mobile phone and entered Tang Wan's mobile
phone number a little eagerly.

But soon, the same cold reminder female voice sounded again, reminding
them that Tang Wan had also blocked Fu Yunshan's phone number.

For a time, the two men sank together.

Fu Yunshan's expression was instantly as black as the bottom of a pot, and


his hands clenched unconsciously.

What a Tang Wan!

She dared to block him!

...

At this moment, Fu Yunshan's cell phone rang, it was the secretary's phone.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan picked it up with an ugly expression, "Hey,


what's the matter?"

"President Fu is not good, our cooperation with Lemon Group has turned
back the other side!" the secretary said anxiously.

"What are you talking about? Isn't the cooperation case negotiated only
yesterday? Why has the contract not been signed? What does the person in
charge do for food?" Fu Yunshan couldn't help raising his voice.

"Yesterday it was because there were some minor issues in the contract that
needed to be revised. We originally agreed to sign the contract at 11 o'clock
this morning, but at 10:30, the Lemon Group called us and said that we
found a better company than ours. The cooperative company has signed the
contract now!" said the secretary.

As soon as these words came out, Fu Yunshan couldn't help but said in a
deep voice: "Have you found out which company the other party belongs
to?"

"Not yet, it seems to be the big company in S city. I heard from the person
in charge of the other party that the lemon group intends to expand its
business in S city, so it gave up our company!" The secretary squeezed the
phone.

"I see, continue to find out who is consuming our corner!" Fu Yunshan was
calm.

He has been busy with this project for a long time, and once signed, it will
be a billion yuan in profit.

As a result, the duck that had reached its mouth was cut off by others like
this!

How could he not be angry?

...
Seeing that Fu Yunshan's expression is not very good-looking, Tang Ci
couldn't help but said cautiously: "Brother Yunshan, is there something
wrong with your company? If you have something, go ahead and do it?"

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan reluctantly smiled, then shook his head and said:
"It's okay, but it's just a project that has been cut off, and it has little effect."

"That's good!" Tang Ci's expression was relieved.

In my mind, I thought to myself: The company in S city?

Could it be Li Shuangtong?
Chapter 1127: Ruthless President
41

Because Li Shuangtong gave the project to other people in charge to do the


project that he grabbed with Fu, so Little Cutie didn't mention it, and Tang
Wan didn't know it at this time.

After Ireland and Li Shuangtong got married, the two began to relax and
play.

Whenever something happens, video conferences are held in the hotel.

After a week of this, the two returned to City S.

...

After returning to City S, the two quickly returned to work.

After all, it is a pleasure to join hands in the office together in the sea of
commerce, compared with being tired of falling in love all day long.

The employees of LS Group also saw a lot of Tang Wanshai's marriage


certificate, so when Tang Wan came back, everyone looked at her
differently.

From now on, this will be the wife of their LS Group!

However, I don't know if they get married, will their office romances affect
some of the company's decisions?

So when the two returned, the board soon suggested that Tang Wan's office
and project should be separated from Li Shuangtong's.

But this proposal was refuted by Li Shuangtong on the spot.

"You are doubting the abilities of Wanwan and I, and doubting that we will
not distinguish between public and private?" Li Shuangtong swept the
crowd with a cold expression.

Hearing this, the people on the board of directors became quiet as a


chicken.

I almost forgot, their President Li, but he is a one-and-done master.

...

But soon someone came out to make the rounds, "Mr. Li, we didn't mean
that, we were just a little worried. After all, this relationship has changed
and it will inevitably affect your work, right?"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong sneered: "Apart from you, this company is my


wife and I who hope it will continue to grow and develop. Do you think that
we are both in love, so we will get confused when we get married? A joke
Whoever dares to mention this matter, then I will let Wan Wan quit her job,
but I want to see, without her, who can make a better plan than she wrote!"

The smiles on everyone's faces couldn't be stretched as soon as these words


were said.

Although Tang Wan has been in the company for a short time, so far, she
has used her outstanding ability to negotiate a contract for the LS Group
with a total price of not less than 5 billion. If she goes home as a full-time
wife, then each of them, no Know how much less you earn!

"President Li, we actually said that, don't take it seriously! We trust you and
Mr. Tang's abilities very much!"

"Yes, Mr. Li! Mr. Tang is such an outstanding talent, you must never
resign!"

After all, Tang Wan is now married to Li Shuangtong, so she definitely


doesn't have any money in her hands. Even if she doesn't work, she won't
worry about anything.

But they are different!

They want to make money!

Without Tang Wan, they didn't know how much less they would earn!

...

Hearing what everyone said, Li Shuangtong stood up coldly, "Eat the carrot
first!"

After that, he left the meeting room with a high spirit.

After he left, everyone on the board of directors immediately wiped the cold
sweat from their foreheads, and then glared at the director who proposed to
separate the two. "People who have said that Mr. Li is so good will
definitely not be affected by personal emotions. Yes, you still don’t believe
it! Are you okay now? If you provoke Mr. Li, we don’t have a good fruit!"

"Oh, now that you are up after the fight, why didn't you know how to stop
us before?"

"That's right, we are also afraid that they will be affected by their children's
personal affection and make mistaken decisions! It is better now, and we
have all the wicked people who dare to love, and they will end up
unwelcomely?"
Chapter 1128: Ruthless President
42

And soon, the originally silent meeting room began to quarrel.

At this time, Fu Yunshan finally learned who he was cut off.

"Li Shuangtong? Is there no detailed information about him?" Fu Yunshan


asked the secretary while looking at the information of LS Group.

Hearing this, the secretary looked unsightly and said: "Fu Fu, Li
Shuangtong's identity is very mysterious. We only found some photos of
him. No specific information is available, but..."

"But what?" Fu Yunshan asked.

"You'll know if you keep looking." The secretary wiped his forehead.

The next moment, Fu Yunshan flipped through the information in his hand,
and a familiar face appeared before his eyes.

When he saw the word Tang Wan in the column of spouse, Fu Yunshan
directly squeezed the information in his hand into a ball.

"So it was him!" Fu Yunshan gritted his teeth.

He just said, a company in S city, how good is it, come here to grab
cooperation with him!

It turned out to be Tang Wan's new husband!


Not only that, this person is the man who beat him up in the hotel that day!

At that time, he suspected that Tang Wan had an affair with him, and now it
seems that it is so!

At that time, Tang Wan was still confidently not admitting it!

Ah!

Bitch!

...

At this time, Tang Porcelain was still thinking about contacting Tang Wan.

Although she is married now, she can't stand it just to think about the fact
that the man she was thinking of was gotten by Tang Wan!

That is a much better man than Fu Yunshan!

And he never had an unclean private life.

No matter how you look at it, he is much better than Fu Yunshan.

...

Tang Wan, after winning another international cooperation project for LS


Group, thought it was time to go back and "show off" and slap some people
in the face, so she said to Li Shuangtong, "Tongtong, we want to If you are
holding a wedding, it’s definitely impossible not to notify your parents.
Although they are definitely not happy that I marry better than Tang
porcelain, but you are such a good husband, I will not show it off, and I am
sorry that you are so good and worthy. What's the worth, you see?"

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Li Shuangtong suddenly chuckled, "I cannot


ask for it!"
He had long wanted to hold Tang Wan to declare sovereignty in front of Fu
Yunshan!

When Tang Wan heard this, she couldn't help laughing.

...

The next day, the two went to Tang's house by plane.

Although he saw Tang's father and mother, Tang Wan didn't plan to let Li
Shuangtong bring them too precious gifts just at the eccentric eyes of the
two.

After choosing a bird's nest of excellent quality, a catty of good tea and a
bottle of good wine, Tang Wan took Li Shuangtong back.

Seeing that Tang Wan came back with her new husband, Tang's father and
Tang's mother didn't have any happy expressions on their faces, but looked
at her coldly and said, "Do you still consider this place as your own home?
You still know how to come back?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out and took Li Shuangtong's
arm and said: "Parents, I'm already married, this is my natal family, my own
family is in S city!"

Li Shuangtong looked at Tang's father and Tang's mother blankly at this


moment.

If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't know that Wan Wan lived
like this at home.

The Tang family is also a family of honors, and I didn't expect to have such
an attitude toward his own daughter!

...

When Li Shuangtong's indifferent expression was seen, Tang's father and


Tang's mother were shocked.

This man... looks a little scary!

This expressionless look, alive and like the life-destructive Hades, is


frightening to look at.
Chapter 1129: Ruthless President
43

After a while, Mother Tang glared at Tang Wan carefully and quickly, and
then said: "Since you do not consider yourself your own home, then don't
come back! We don't have a daughter like you either!"

After all, he slammed the door.

Upon seeing this, a cold murderous aura suddenly appeared on Li


Shuangtong's body.

Tang Wan saw this and quickly said, "Tong Tong, don't be angry. People
like them are not worth your anger. I brought you back today, not to make
you angry."

"They said that there is no daughter like you!" Li Shuangtong looked at


Tang Wan with a distressed expression at this time.

I thought to myself: When I didn't know her, she was probably wronged.

...

Looking at Li Shuangtong's distressed expression, Tang Wan said with a


smile: "I don't care about this at all! I brought you back today to add to
them, not to add to you! Come, kiss! calm down!"

After that, Tang Wan leaned towards Li Shuangtong's lips.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong's heart suddenly softened, and her anger
was calmed down by her.
"You, it's too big!" Li Shuangtong then hugged her waist.

If you change him...huh!

...

Seeing Li Shuangtong's temper, Tang Wan took out her mobile phone and
shook it and said, "No hurry, they will invite us back sooner or later! As for
Tang Ci's temperament, knowing that I am married to a good husband like
you, I will definitely want to compare with me. Come on! At that time, my
family Tongtong will come over again to hang up and pay the scum!"

As soon as these words came out, Li Shuangtong's last burst of fire


disappeared instantly.

"Yeah!" Li Shuangtong smiled with his mouth bent.

Then he said: "Okay, it's hot outside, shall we go to the hotel first?"

"Yeah! Go!" Tang Wan nodded.

After getting on the bus, I posted a circle of friends again, suggesting that I
had returned.

...

As expected by Tang Wan, Tang Ci and Fu Yunshan soon got the news.

Tang Ci even heard that the two came back and were driven away by Tang's
father and Tang's mother. He raised his voice and said: "Parents, how did
you get the people away? Do you know who Li Shuangtong is? He is LS
Group The president of !"

Anyone who does business does not know the LS Group. The smart home
products and cosmetics it develops are almost involved in every aspect of
life.
But because the president of the LS Group has always been too low-key,
and the Tang family's level is not qualified to contact, so Tang's father and
mother did not know Li Shuangtong.

So after hearing what Tang Ci said, the two suddenly panicked.

"Ah?! We don't know! What should we do now?" Mother Tang was


anxious.

Hearing this, Tang Ci immediately said: "Mom, don't panic. Since Tang
Wan is willing to come back, it means you still have your number in his
heart. Your number may have been released from the blacklist by her! Now
you give it to They make a phone call and be soft, invite them to have a
meal at home, and Yunshan and I will be there at noon!"

"Good, good! Mom will call her now!" Mother Tang said quickly.

...

After hanging up the phone of Tang's mother, Tang Ci suddenly showed a


strong expression of excitement, her chance came!

Then immediately rushed into his cloakroom and began to choose clothes.

In the past, because of suspended animation and limited funds on hand, she
could not show her best side to Li Shuangtong.

But it's different now!

As long as she dresses well, she will definitely be able to compare Tang
Wan!

After all, Fu Yunshan has been married to Tang Wan for a few years, but
knowing that she was alive, he still chose her without hesitation!

This shows that compared with Tang Wan, an excellent man likes her more!
Chapter 1130: Ruthless President
44

Tang Wan received a call from Tang's mother just as Tang Ci pretended to
dress herself up.

On the phone, Mother Tang hesitated to express regret for scolding her
before, and then said: "Since we are all married, shall we come back for a
meal? I will let Sister Zhang make your favorite sweet and sour short rib."

Hearing this, Tang Wan leaned in Li Shuangtong's arms lazily, and said in a
pretentiously surprised tone: "Okay! We'll go back soon."

...

After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan sneered, and then said to Li
Shuangtong: "Tongtong, shall we find a place to eat first? We will eat when
we are full."

Li Shuangtong couldn't help but chuckle when he heard this, "Aren't you
going to the Tang family to eat?"

"Go to Tang's house to eat? I can't eat it!" Tang Wan snorted coldly.

Upon seeing this, Li Shuangtong couldn't help but stretched out his hand
and gently scratched her slightly pursed red lips, "You, you don't want to go
there, so why force yourself?"

"I didn't force myself! She tells me to go back now, definitely because Tang
Ci and Fu Yunshan will be back at noon! You are so good, I shouldn't take
you to show off in front of them and make them angry? See me After the
divorce, they have had such a good life, they will definitely get stuck in
their hearts!" Tang Wan said directly.

Li Shuangtong loves her frank and straightforward attitude towards him.

So he smiled and nodded, "Okay! I'll listen to you!"

Then they drove towards the hotel they met for the first time and ordered a
restaurant to eat.

...

At this time, Fu Yunshan also received a call from Tang Ci and asked him to
go to Tang's house for lunch.

"Brother Yunshan, Wanwan and... her husband came back at noon. I want to
go back to see her and resolve the misunderstanding between us. Brother
Yunshan, will you stay with me?" Tang Ci said.

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan's eyes were cold, but he quickly said, "Okay! I
see."

He wanted to see if Tang Wan was experiencing real happiness or fake


happiness!

He didn't believe it. Would someone like the president of LS Group really
mind that Tang Wan was married once? !

...

at noon.

Although Tang Ci eagerly wanted to return to Tang's house to see Li


Shuangtong, but he was afraid of what Fu Yunshan would see, so he dared
not show it.

Fu Yunshan also deliberately asked Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong to wait


for them, so he didn't arrive at the Tang house until half past twelve.

However, when the two came over, they realized that Tang Wan and Li
Shuangtong hadn't arrived yet.

Seeing that Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong were not in the living room, Tang
Ci sank.

"Parents, where's Wanwan? Didn't she come back?" Tang Ci asked, her
hands clenched tightly.

Hearing this, Mother Tang couldn't help but sneered: "I called her a long
time ago, and she promised to come back, but let us wait until now and we
still don't see any shadows. It's really getting unruly!"

When he finished speaking, he smiled at Fu Yunshan again, "Yunshan is


here? Sit down! We won't wait for them, the unfilial girl will definitely not
come back!"

...

Hearing what Tang's mother said, Fu Yunshan's expression didn't look


pretty either, and he was a little irritable for some reason.

I was depressed thinking: Why should I come to the Tang family?

Obviously I am married to Tang Ci, but when I heard about Tang Wan
again, I actually wanted to come over!

The pigeons were released!

Seeing Fu Yunshan's ugly expression, Tang's father and Tang's mother


couldn't help showing a sullen expression.

"Yunshan..."
At this moment, several people suddenly heard the sound of a car stopping
at the door.
Chapter 1131: Ruthless President
45

Mother Tang's eyes lit up, and then she hurriedly walked towards the door
of the living room and said, "It must be Wanwan and the others who are
back! I'll go and see!"

Tang Ci was also happy at this moment, and then rushed towards the door
without even looking at Fu Yunshan.

Fu Yunshan didn't notice anything wrong at this time. Instead, he thought


that Tang Ci hadn't seen Tang Wan for too long, so he was so eager.

...

At this time, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong were slowly coming down from
Bugatti with things.

Seeing Tang's mother and others at the door, Tang Wan smiled faintly,
"Mom, why did you come out to meet us? I'm really sorry. Tongtong had a
business to discuss at noon, and he couldn't leave for a while, so he came
back late. Now! Have you eaten yet?"

Hearing this, Mother Tang wanted to scold her, but thinking of the identity
of Li Shuangtong mentioned by Tang Ci, she reluctantly smiled and said,
"No, we are waiting for you to come back! Come in!"

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded, then smiled, holding Li Shuangtong's hand, and
walked towards the gate of Tang's house.

In Li Shuangtong's hand, he held a gift box that looked so tall and tall.
Of course, the tea and red wine are still in it.

...

As soon as Tang Ci ran out, she saw the man who made her think about it
day and night, walking step by step with the person she hated the most.

For a moment, Tang Ci couldn't help squeezing his hands.

But soon, she forced herself to organize her expression.

She can't show an expression of jealousy and envy, she has to be steady,
showing the pure and sweet side that men like most.

When I was in the cabaret before, I didn't know how many men were
attracted by her angelic face.

The reason Li Shuangtong didn't fall in love with her was just because she
had never had the opportunity to approach him directly.

She has such confidence in her beauty!

...

However, to Tang Ci's disappointment, Li Shuangtong just nodded to Tang's


father and mother in a cold expression, before even looking at her, he
walked into the living room arm in arm with Tang Wan.

At this time, Fu Yunshan also looked at the two of them.

When he saw Tang Wan again, Fu Yunshan's pupils shrank slightly, and his
heart was filled with disbelief.

Because in just a few short months, Tang Wan didn't look like he
remembered!
In his opinion, Tang Wan after divorcing him should be frustrated, painful,
thin and desperate, but Tang Wan who appeared in front of him now is
confident and confident, with a gentle smile, that he has never seen before.
People exude a sense of happiness from the inside out.

And this look doesn't seem to be an illusion at all!

It turned out that after leaving him, she didn't have a hardened beak, but
really lived happily? !

This is called Fu Yunshan a little hard to accept.

Although he also found Tang Ci and married her smoothly, only after
getting married did he realize that he was not as happy as he thought.

And now when he saw Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong being so close
together, he suddenly understood that he was...maybe not as ruthless to
Tang Wan as he thought.

...

at this time.

Tang Wan also ignored Fu Yunshan, as if Tang Ci didn't exist, and pulled Li
Shuangtong towards the sofa.

"Tongtong, are you tired?" Tang Wan asked gently after taking the gift box
in Li Shuangtong's hand and placing it on the coffee table.

"Not tired, it's you. I have been running around with me for a day, and I
haven't had a good rest." Li Shuangtong looked at her distressedly, and his
beautiful magnetic voice fell in the ears of everyone present.
Chapter 1132: Ruthless President
46

When Tang Ci heard this, his nails were immediately embedded in the flesh
of his fists.

Inside, it seemed like a fire, gnawing her heart constantly.

This is the gentle, spoiled male voice that she fantasizes day and night, but
now, the other party is coaxing her most disgusting person and directly
ignores her!

After a twitching expression, Tang Ci forced himself to calm down, and


then tried to draw a sweet smile and stepped forward: "This is Wanwan's
husband, right? Haven't asked your name yet?"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong didn't bother to lift his head, let alone answer
Tang Ci's question.

Upon seeing this, Fu Yunshan couldn't help his face sinking, then stepped
forward and said: "Ceramic is talking to you, haven't you heard it? This is
your upbringing?"

Mother Tang also looked at Tang Wan with accusing eyes at this moment,
"Wan Wan, why have you become so rude now? Yunshan and Xiaoci are
talking to you, don't you know that you will come back? ?"

Tang Wan listened, and then looked up at Mother Tang, "When they talk to
me, do I have to pay attention to them? When they ignored me before, why
didn't you see your mother and talk for me?" Tang Wan said lightly.
In the past, she did all the bad things at home. Tang porcelain did
everything that was good. She won the first place in the exam. Not only did
they not praise her, but they also said why she had to test higher than Tang
porcelain. Ten points, making her unhappy to take second place!

What qualifications do such parents have to teach her now?

Is it true that she is willing to come back now just to subdue them and bow
her head?

In other words, did she think that she was still the former Tang Wan who
couldn't let go of family affection, but was kidnapped by them casually with
family affection?

...

Tang's father and mother did not expect Tang Wan to say that.

For a time, the two could not help but choke.

But soon, Mother Tang said nonchalantly, "How can Xiao Ci ignore you?
She is busy looking for you when she comes back. How can you treat her
like this?"

"Look for me?" Tang Wan smiled.

Then he leaned on Li Shuangtong and looked at Tang Ci with a smile but a


smile, "Busy to find me to show off, how eager is your brother Yunshan to
marry you? Even if you have been a dancing girl before, he is still willing
Want you, but disdain to want me, an innocent poor worm?"

"Wanwan, I don’t! How could you think of me that way? I know that
Brother Yunshan misunderstood you before, so he caused a lot of harm to
you, but as soon as I come back, I won’t find you the first time I want to
apologize Is it?! But... but you hung up on my phone and didn't give me a
chance to explain at all!" Tang Ci said aggrievedly.
Then he looked at Li Shuangtong with watery eyes.

...

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan snorted, and then said in the direction of Fu
Yunshan: "You have pretended to be the wrong person. At this time, your
pitiful and pitiful appearance should be shown to your husband and asked
him to take a good look. Pity you, instead of winking at my husband at this
time and pretending to be pathetic."

"Also, my husband... only loves me. Even if your eyes cramp, he won't look
at you more."

After he finished speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Li Shuangtong and


asked with a smile, "Is that right, Tongtong?"

"Well, for me, there are only two kinds of people in the world, you and
others. I only see you in my eyes. How can I look at people other than
you?" Li Shuangtong said immediately.
Chapter 1133: Ruthless President
47

Hearing what he said, Tang Wan immediately gave him a "nicely done"
look.

Tong Tong is very good!

...

Hearing the words of the two openly showing affection, Fu Yunshan only
felt a little panicked in his heart.

But soon, he clenched his fist and looked at Fu Yunshan, and then suddenly
smiled: "Mr. Li can be regarded as a person with a face and a face. I didn't
expect you to have a habit of collecting second-hand goods! I advise you to
see clearly. Tang Wan used to do things like sleeping with the
Mediterranean Sea in order to do projects. Be careful after you get married,
your head will be green..."

In fact, Fu Yunshan knew very well that although Tang Wan had been
entangled by some people who talked to her about projects, she was not the
kind of person who would sell her body for the project.

But he really couldn't stand the sweetness of the two of them.

Therefore, only to make up some unnecessary things to add to them, and


also buried a thorn in Li Shuangtong's heart by the way.

He believes that no man with self-esteem can bear that his wife is such a
person who will sell his body for the project.
...

Hearing Fu Yunshan's words, Li Shuangtong's face suddenly became cold,


and a strong murderous aura broke out all over his body, and immediately
wanted to step forward to give Yunshan a punch.

But Tang Wan pulled his sleeve at this moment.

Li Shuangtong calmed down and thought of what Tang Wan had said to her
before getting off the car.

Don't do it.

Although it's cool to get started, it will get dirty if you scum.

So he wanted to listen to his wife, instead of slapping his face, he pierced


his heart instead.

After a sneer at Fu Yunshan, Li Shuangtong looked at Fu Yunshan


mockingly, "The true pearl, no matter how many times it changes hands,
cannot change the fact that her essence is a priceless treasure, but only in
the hands of a blind man with no eyesight. , Mingzhu will be covered in
dust for a while! But some people...because of their blindness, they want to
treat fish eyes as pearls, and they think they are right."

After speaking, he pulled out a bunch of photos from his suit pocket,
looking arrogant and indifferent.

"But here, I would congratulate Mr. Fu for his unique vision and marrying a
famous socialite!"

And as Li Shuangtong's words fell, the thick pile of photos in his hand were
also thrown down by him.

...
The photos quickly spread across the ground.

Fu Yunshan and others subconsciously looked down at the photos on the


ground.

Then, I saw many large-scale photos of Tang Porcelain rolling with


different men, and some pictures, even scenes of Tang Porcelain and several
different men together.

Seeing the photos on the ground, Tang Ci suddenly became confused.

The next moment, she subconsciously threw herself on the ground,


hurriedly gathered the photos, and screamed: "Don't look!"

However, both Tang's father and Tang's mother and Fu Yunshan could see
clearly.

Li Shuangtong looked at Fu Yunshan at this moment and slightly curled his


lips and said: "My head, it must be clean, but you, Mr. Fu, now it looks like
a field of hope. The same. For a man, I really admire Fu Zong for your
generosity and tolerance! The so-called Green Riding Hood probably refers
to a man who sacrifices himself like this?"

...

Li Shuangtong's words can be said to be stuck in Fu Yunshan's heart.

Although he knew that Tang Ci had been working in the karaoke bar during
the years of amnesia, he still believed in his heart that she was the innocent
and good girl in his memory, so he didn't even want to investigate her. The
past.
Chapter 1134: Ruthless President
48

But he never dreamed that Tang Ci's past would be so dirty!

Not only have I accompanied many men, but also played with people on
such a large scale!

After being blank for a while, Fu Yunshan gradually recovered his senses,
looking at Tang Ci with shame and anger.

Since childhood, he has never been so embarrassed for a moment like he is


now!

And still lost such a big person in front of Tang Wan!

...

Tang Ci shook his head desperately when he saw Fu Yunshan's cannibalistic


gaze: "Brother Yunshan, listen to me, I am not voluntary! I really am not
voluntary! They forced me, you must believe me! I don't want to be like
that!"

Tang Ci had only one thought in his mind at this time.

That is, if you can't catch Li Shuangtong, you must catch Fu Yunshan.

She can't lose everything because of these photos!

Otherwise, once Fu Yunshan doesn't want her anymore, she will go back to
before liberation once and for all!
...

However, Fu Yunshan couldn't listen to Tang Ci's explanation at all.

At this moment, Li Shuangtong casually threw out another piece of


evidence.

"Also, this is the surveillance footage before the car accident four years ago.
The evidence shows that everything was directed and acted by Tang Ci, in
order to leave with suspended animation and plant Tang Wan by the way."
Li Shuangtong said.

When these words came out, both Tang's father, Tang's mother and Fu
Yunshan were struck by lightning.

"What are you talking about? Impossible!" Fu Yunshan suddenly shouted


loudly.

The result of his investigation is clearly not the case.

If what Li Shuangtong said is true, what exactly has he done over the years?
! What did you miss? !

...

Li Shuangtong smiled disdainfully when he heard Fu Yunshan's shout.

"You bite to death in a car accident designed by Wan Wan, so no matter


what you find, you will cover her on her body. Naturally, I think it is
impossible! But, what evidence do you have that proves that Tang Wan
acted on Tang Ci's brakes? What about it? Have you really tried your best to
investigate the truth of Tang Ci's car accident that year?" Li Shuangtong
said coldly.

Then he threw the photo of Tang Ci himself holding the big scissors to cut
the brakes in front of Fu Yunshan.
The moment Fu Yunshan saw the photo, he was completely dumbfounded.

Tang Ci kept denying on one side, "I don't! I don't! What good is it for me
to frame the stringer?! Why should I do this? Say it!"

...

Hearing Tang Ci’s words, without waiting for Li Shuangtong’s answer,


Tang Wan looked at her coldly and said, "Because you are in love with
someone else, but you have a marriage contract with Fu Yunshan! You
know that Fu Yunshan loves you very much. It's impossible to dissolve your
marriage contract, so I came up with the trick of suspended animation so
that I can pursue the man you like!"

"What evidence do you have?!" Tang Ci panicked, then said with a


stubborn neck.

"Evidence? Do you still need to look for it? It's clearly written on your
INS," Tang Wan said.

This reason sounds far-fetched and absurd.

Sometimes, reality can be a hundred times more absurd than a novel.

...

When Fu Yunshan was investigating Tang Ci’s residence by IP address


before, she also read all of her INS content, so she naturally knows that she
has been expressing strongly on the Internet every day for a certain man.
Unwanted love.

But he has always been self-righteous thinking that the person she is
looking for is himself, thinking that even if she has amnesia, but there is
still his silhouette in his mind, so he has been thinking about him.

But now I know that everything... is actually his own passion.


Ah!

This is so ridiculous.
Chapter 1135: Ruthless President
49

But soon Fu Yunshan didn't bother to explain Tang Ci, who was desperately
crying, but stared at Li Shuangtong, "Are you here to humiliate me?"

As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong immediately replied: "Humiliate


you? Are you worthy? I just can't see my beloved woman has been
misunderstood by everyone for so many years, so I want to come over and
give her justice!"

After all, Li Shuangtong's hand suddenly broke loose in Tang Wan's hand
flexibly.

Then he looked at Fu Yunshan and said: "Also, although Wanwan has to


pay attention to her image before coming here, don't just do it casually, but I
am a person who always likes to give people a double blow both physically
and mentally."

Now that I have pierced your heart, and no longer beat you up, wouldn’t I
be sorry for myself?

In the next moment, Li Shuangtong didn't throw his fist, but directly kicked
in a clean and swift round. He landed on Fu Yunshan's arm, kicked him
onto the dining table, and then fell embarrassedly on the thick carpet of the
Tang family.

Upon seeing this, Tang's father and mother suddenly panicked, "What are
you doing?! Tang Wan, you don't have us in your eyes? You are an unfilial
daughter!"
"Since you are an unfilial daughter, then quickly sever the relationship! I
have prepared the contract. Since you two don't want to see me so much,
please sign it!" Tang Wan took the blood relationship from her bag. Sever
book.

Hearing this, Tang's father and Tang's mother were dumbfounded.

But soon Mother Tang was ready to nod with gritted teeth.

But Father Tang is not stupid.

At the moment Tang Ci and Fu Yunshan’s marriage will definitely not last a
few days, and the Fu family will definitely target the Tang family for the
things that Tang Ci has done.

Fortunately, Tang Wan's husband is better than Fu's!

As long as Tang Wan is still the daughter of the Tang family, and they will
be soft when the time comes, I believe Tang Wan will not ignore the Tang
family.

But if you really sign the severance book, then it will be over!

So at this moment, Father Tang immediately stretched out his hand to cover
his heart, and said as if he was sick: "Don't... don't make a noise!"

At the end of the words, Father Tang suddenly fell onto the sofa, his
expression was a painful expression of his acting upper body for a second.

Upon seeing this, Don's mother suddenly panicked, "Master! What's wrong
with you? Don't scare me!"

"I...I'm okay!" Father Tang looked like he was holding on to his body.

Then she looked at Tang Wan with a pitiful expression, "Wan Wan, Dad
knows that I used to be a little bit more biased towards Porcelain, but you
ask yourself, has Dad treated you badly?! You grew up, I have deducted
your pocket money. ?!"

As he said, he began to gasp again, "Now...Is that how you are paying back
to Dad?!"

...

Looking at Father Tang now, Tang Wan chuckled lightly.

"Dad, I'm relieved to see you like this."

Father and Mother Tang:? ? ?

What do you mean? Would you like us to die quickly?

For the next moment, I heard Tang Wan continue to say: "Even if the Tang
family really goes bankrupt, it is absolutely not a problem to support
yourself by acting as an old president paralyzed by a stroke with your acting
skills, Dad!"

After all, he gave Father Tang a thumbs up.

Father Tang:...

"You're an unfilial girl! You dare to make fun of your father after seeing a
heart attack?! I don't have a daughter like you! If you go, I will assume that
I have never raised you!" Mother Tang shivered with anger at this time.

Then gritted his teeth and added bitterly, "I knew you would become like
this, when you were born, I should have strangled you to death!"
Chapter 1136: Ruthless President
50

If the real Tang Wan heard this, she would be heartbroken.

Because in the plot, she was hurt by the Tang family again and again.

Obviously she is also the daughter of the Tang family. She is obviously
much better than Tang porcelain, but Tang's father and mother like Tang
porcelain more, but for Tang Wan, she always uses the two knives of
language and affection to pierce her heart!

It seems that I have hurt my own daughter in this way, and it feels like a
great sense of accomplishment.

But for Tang Wan now, Tang's mother's words could no longer bring her the
slightest harm.

...

"It sounds like I am willing to reincarnate into your home. When you two
gave birth to me, you didn't ask my opinion!" Tang Wan said at this time.

Then he said: "But since you have agreed not to recognize my daughter,
then sign it right away! Anyway, in your heart, there is only a daughter like
Tang porcelain!"

When these words came out, Father Tang became anxious.

"Tang Wan, you can't do this! Even if we are partial, we have paid a lot of
money to train you over the years, haven't we?" Father Tang said.
Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly chuckled.

Then he stretched out his hand on the coffee table and looked at Father
Tang coldly, "But, in the past few years, I have made a lot of money for the
Tang family. The money has long exceeded the money you paid for training
me. ?"

In this world, feelings that can be counted with money are often the least
valuable.

They are not shorter than the original material requirements.

However, they have been shorting the affection that should have given the
original owner.

...

When Father Tang heard this, he shook his head and disagreed.

The Tang family's hope now lies in Tang Wan, and he must not sign this
agreement.

At this moment, Li Shuangtong took out a check, "At this time, 1 billion
yuan, signed this blood relationship severance book, the 1 billion yuan is
yours."

As soon as these words came out, Tang's father and mother suddenly
suffocated.

The next moment, Tang's father sat up on the sofa directly, and recovered
from the heart attack in a second.

"Really?!" Father Tang stared at the check in Li Shuangtong's hand.

"Naturally." Li Shuangtong didn't take 1 billion seriously.


Father Tang heard this, and immediately nodded desperately as if Li
Shuangtong repented, "Okay, I promise you! I'll sign now!"

"You can sign your name within one minute." Li Shuangtong shook the
check in his hand.

"Okay, no problem!" When Father Tang heard this, he immediately opened


the drawer under the coffee table, took out a ball pen from it, and signed his
name very quickly, not at all like a person with a physical problem.

...

After Tang's father and mother had signed the contract, Li Shuangtong
picked it up and took a look, then tore off the check in his hand and threw it
to Tang's father.

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "Wan Wan, shall we go home?"

"Huh!" Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

Then hand in hand with Li Shuangtong, walked towards the door of the
living room.

At this moment, Fu Yunshan's voice suddenly sounded: "Wait! Wanwan...


Do you still love me, right? I know it's wrong. Will you give me another
chance? Don't marry him, OK? "Fu Yunshan stood up holding a chair with
difficulty.

Tang Wan in the original plot, because of Fu Yunshan's words, got rid of the
villain who was about to have a wedding with her, and ran back into the
arms of the hero.

But Tang Wan... never looked back to someone who hurt her.

Not to mention, he is not her Tongtong!


Chapter 1137: Ruthless President
51

Without looking back, Tang Wan said indifferently: "Please don't be


passionate. I have never loved you. I married you just for the Tang family.
But then I discovered that the Tang family is not worth my life. ."

After all, left the Tang family with Li Shuangtong.

...

After returning to the car, Tang Wan looked at Li Shuangtong excitedly,


"Tongtong, you were so cool just now! You played well!"

Hearing this, Li Shuangtong couldn't help but smiled, "But before I go in,
don't you let me beat people?"

"I'm not afraid that Fu's alarm will be bad for you? We are small, and this is
not your home court." After all, this is not a fairy world where you can do
less BB, and respect for strength.

After that, he suddenly asked, "By the way, you really gave him 1 billion
just now?"

As soon as he said this, Li Shuangtong's face showed a sly smile.

The next moment, from the upper pocket of his suit, he took out the rest of
the cheque that he had torn to Father Tang.

Tang Wan took it immediately.


At this time, the little cute voice sounded: "Host, this is an expired check,
even if it goes to the bank, it can't be exchanged!"

Tang Wan:! ! !

I knew it!

...

And Li Shuangtong smiled when Tang Wan made the payment again: "This
stack of checks was used by a company I had acquired before, and it is now
invalid."

"So they're so happy?" Tang Wan said with a smile.

"Yeah." Li Shuangtong nodded without shame.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately threw himself into his arms and said:
"Tongtong, you are good or bad! But, I like it! Hahahaha!"

When the time comes, she must ask Little Cutie to show her Father Tang's
expression when he goes to the bank to exchange the check, only to find
that the exchange cannot be made.

...

After Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong left, Fu Yunshan coldly called his
secretary.

Then he looked at Tang Ci coldly, "Tang Ci, you really make me feel sick,
but I was blind before and fell in love with you!" If it weren't for her, he
would not lose Tang Wan, and even save the room. nothing.

Hearing this, Tang Ci immediately raised his head and stared at him
fiercely: "What is my business? You wish you didn't like me and I canceled
the marriage contract! If it weren't for you, how could I compelled to come
up with the idea of suspended animation? Come?"
If it wasn't for the Fu family's power to be too strong, the cancellation of the
marriage contract with Fu Yunshan would have a great impact on the Tang
family, and she would not even need to die.

Without suspended animation, how could she fall into the dust, and then
have these pictures now?

...

"So far you still don't repent and don't want to marry me. Why didn't you
say that?" Fu Yunshan sneered.

If she said, how could there be everything that happened today?

Hearing Fu Yunshan’s words, Tang Ci thought about the current situation,


and simply broke the jar and said: "You were acting like I was
indispensable. How dare I tell you to cancel the engagement? Fu Yunshan,
blame it. You are too domineering, who can stand you?!"

After hearing this, Fu Yunshan suddenly smiled with a strange expression.

The next moment, he forced his body pain, limped to Tang Ci, and then
looked at her condescendingly.

Afterwards, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the black curly
hair that Tang Ci had carefully treated today. At her scream, he pulled her
hair to face him, "Domineering?"

"Don't worry, I won't divorce you. I'm overbearing, you can't bear it, you
have to bear it!"

After that, Fu Yunshan grabbed Tang Ci by the hair and dragged her body
towards the door.
Chapter 1137: Ruthless President
52

The pain of the torn scalp caused Tang Ci to scream continuously.

She struggled desperately, but the power difference between men and
women was already very different, so Tang Porcelain couldn't get rid of it.

So she had to shout to Tang's father and mother, "Parents, save me! You
guys, save me!"

However, before the two of them came forward, Fu Yunshan turned his
head back with a grim expression: "Don't forget, Tang Ci is now my wife. If
you don't want the Tang family to fail, just leave me alone!"

As soon as these words came out, Tang's father and mother didn't dare to
move, so he watched Tang Ci crying bitterly and was dragged out of the
villa by Fu Yunshan and stuffed into the car.

...

After stuffing Tang porcelain into the car, Fu Yunshan directly drew out his
belt and bow tie, and then tied Tang porcelain's hands and feet.

Upon seeing this, Tang Ci finally had a look of horror in his eyes, "Fu
Yunshan, what do you want to do?! I want to divorce you! I want to
divorce!"

"Divorce?! If it weren't for you, how could I divorce Tang Wan? Now that
you caused me to lose her, you still want to pat your **** and leave?
Dreaming!" Fu Yunshan said sullenly and went The driver's seat, and then
closed the door with a slam.

The next moment, he slammed the accelerator and rushed out with a
squeak.

When it reached the corner, a dangerous and elegant motion came directly,
regardless of whether there were other vehicles around.

The whole heart that Tang Ci was afraid of was beating wildly.

"Fu Yunshan! Are you crazy?" Tang Ci screamed upon seeing this.

If this continues, if something happens, a car accident will happen!

...

Hearing Tang Ci's voice full of horror, Fu Yunshan smiled coldly.

"What? Scared now?"

"When you made a car accident and framed Tang Wan, why didn't you
think about today?"

"Don't you want to use a car accident to fake death? Okay! I will do you!
How can you be worthy of your scheming if you don't let you experience a
real car accident!" Fu Yunshan looked grimly.

The next moment, continue to accelerate.

Tang Ci's body suddenly hit the rear seat.

Fortunately, the sun was big outside at noon, and there were not too many
cars. When we reached the road of Panshan Villa, cars were even rarer.
Therefore, even if Fu Yunshan's speed was amazing, there were no real
accidents on the road.

...
When he arrived at Panshan Villa, Fu Yunshan slammed on the brakes.

Tang Ci's body slammed directly behind the front seat.

After a while, the car stopped in front of the parking lot outside the villa.

After getting off the bus, Fu Yunshan looked like a demon, dragging Tang
Ci's hair directly towards the villa.

Seeing the two leave lovingly in the morning, and now they come back in
this way, the servants couldn't help but stare at each other.

What's wrong with Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Shao?

And Fu Yunshan said to the servants at this moment: "Get out of here!"

"Yes, Mr. Fu!" The servants were frightened by the roar.

Upon seeing this, Tang Ci immediately said with horror on his face: "Don't
go! Help me! Please help me! Fu Yunshan is a lunatic!"

However, the servants of course didn't dare to violate Fu Yunshan's


meaning, so they didn't dare to look at Tang Porcelain at this time, and left
the villa quickly.

...

After the servants had left, Fu Yunshan sneered and untied Tang Ci's belt.

Without waiting for Tang Ci to breathe a sigh of relief, the belt in Fu


Yunshan's hand was already pulled down against her back mercilessly.
Chapter 1138: Ruthless President
53

In order to make Li Shuangtong fall in love with him at a glance, Tang Ci


deliberately chose a high-quality chiffon skirt that is as light as a gauze, so
that he looks like a fairy.

However, this material is the easiest to break.

So Fu Yunshan pulled his belt down, Tang Ci's back was suddenly ripped
apart from the skin, and the chiffon skirt was torn apart on the spot.

"Ah!" Tang Ci let out a stern cry.

In the next moment, she no longer dared to slap Fu Yunshan, but began to
beg for mercy, "Brother Yunshan, I was wrong! Stop fighting! I beg you to
stop fighting!"

She really never thought that Fu Yunshan would be so cruel that she would
personally whip her!

...

However, Fu Yunshan turned a deaf ear to Tang Ci's begging for mercy, but
continued to pull a belt down again: "Say! Who is the man you mentioned
on INS? Which man did you escape marriage for?!"

Fortunately, he always thought that she was the most icy and clean girl in
the world, so he humiliated Tang Wan after he knew that Tang Wan had
killed her.
But now he knows that he has always been like an idiot, being played
around by Tang porcelain.

She had already had a man she liked, and even did not hesitate to dissolve
the marriage contract between them in order to deal with suspended
animation.

Such a person, he was really blind before he thought she really loved him!

She failed his love for so many years!

...

Seeing Fu Yunshan's appearance like a madman at this time, Tang Ci didn't


dare to conceal the slightest bit of concealment, so he said quickly: "I said!
I said! I want to chase Li Shuangtong! The reason why I work in that
karaoke hall, It's because that karaoke hall is one of Li Shuangtong's
properties. In order to get close to him, I became a dancer and had to have
**** with those men."

Hearing this, Fu Yunshan's mind was dumbfounded.

what? !

The person Tang Ci likes is that Li Shuangtong? !

Suddenly, Fu Yunshan felt that he was funny.

The girl he desperately pursued was Li Shuangtong who really loved Li


Shuangtong, and the girl he had hurt so badly was now married to Li
Shuangtong!

Only now did he have to admit that Li Shuangtong's vision was much better
than him!

He was right. He was really blind, so he mistakenly used fish eyes for
pearls.
But now, he and Tang Wan were afraid that there would be no room for
recovery.

Thinking that the culprit that caused him to end up like this was the
hypocritical Tang Ci, Fu Yunshan couldn't help looking at her with fierce
eyes, and said: "You stubborn bitch! I spoiled you like I used to, but you are
self-congratulated. Sin, since you want men so much, don't worry, I will
definitely fulfill you!"

After all, to continue is to continue to pump.

It wasn't until Tang Ci fainted with bloodstains that Fu Yunshan dropped the
**** belt in his hand, took out his mobile phone with a sneer, and called the
villa security guard, "Bring more men! I have something to deal with! "

...

At the same time, the Tang family.

Seeing Tang Ci being dragged out by Fu Yunshan's hair, Mother Tang


couldn't help but quickly look at Father Tang, "Master, you must think of a
way! Ci'er might be dead! Uuuuu..."

Father Tang felt upset when he heard Mother Tang's cry.

But thinking that he now has 1 billion cheques in his hand, he immediately
said, "Why cry? You look at the unsightly photos on the ground. No matter
how I played with me back then, I am not as excessive as her! He was killed
by Fu Yunshan, and that deserves it! Anyway, we already have 1 billion on
hand, so you should go to the house to pack up the jewellery or something.
We will go abroad before Fu Yunshan can react! Otherwise! I'm afraid he
will turn his head and anger against the Tang family!"
Chapter 1139: Ruthless President
54

Mother Tang couldn't help but look dazed when she heard Father Tang's
words.

The next moment, she quickly asked: "Where is the porcelain?"

"When is the time, you still care about her! If it weren't for her, would our
old couple go abroad at an age? What are you still doing? Go and pack
things! Only pick up valuable belts!" Tang The father said immediately.

"Oh, I'm going now!" Mother Tang nodded quickly.

Then he rushed upstairs quickly to clean up his emerald diamonds.

Ten minutes later, the two drove hurriedly away from Tang's house with a
check and a suitcase.

After arriving at the airport, Tang's father said to Tang's mother: "You are
waiting here, I will go to the nearby bank to exchange the check, the card is
rich, the two of us will not worry about it in the next half of our lives!"

As for what will happen to Tang Ci, it doesn't matter what he does.

...

Mother Tang nodded quickly thinking of the 1 billion check, "Okay, you go
quickly, be careful on the way! Don't be seen by anyone!"

"I know, what else do you use?!" Father Tang said immediately.
Then hurried to the nearby bank.

However, when the bank handed over the check, Tang's father heard the
staff say: "I'm sorry this gentleman, your check is invalid and cannot be
exchanged with us!"

As soon as he said this, Father Tang suddenly felt a sinking heart, and then
opened his eyes wide and said: "Impossible! This is a check personally
given to me by President Li of the LS Group. It cannot be fake!"

"The check is not fake, but it has expired, so it cannot be exchanged." The
staff quickly explained.

Then the check was returned to Father Tang.

Father Tang realized that he had been deceived.

No wonder, it's no wonder Li Shuangtong gave him 1 billion at the time.

Turns out to be fake!

what!

He has been in shopping malls for so many years, but he was cheated by an
invalid cheque!

What an irony at this time!

For a moment, Father Tang played heavily on his back, and the whole
person instantly seemed to be ten years old, and he could no longer lift his
head.

...

At this time, Tang Wan and Li Shuangtong had already returned to the
hotel.
Knowing that Tang Ci was dragged back by Fu Yunshan for a beating, the
end was miserable. Tang Wan neither gloated nor felt sympathy for Tang
Ci, and was very calm.

Compared with the original owner being excavated and cut into the womb,
Tang Ci's fight is nothing at all!

And now it doesn't matter whether Tang Ci was tortured unilaterally by Fu


Yunshan or they tortured each other, it was no longer her business.

"Wan Wan can relieve her anger now?" At this moment, Li Shuangtong
suddenly asked Tang Wan.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said, "Well! Tongtong, you
are good, you can find evidence so long."

Li Shuangtong only smiled faintly when he heard it, and then calmly gave
Yunshan eye drops: "As long as you have the heart to investigate this kind
of thing, you can find some clues in the end. You are my wife, it's about
your innocence, how can I? Can you check it without worry?"

The implication is that Fu Yunshan doesn't have you in his heart, so I can't
do it all.

After listening to Tang Wan, she looked at him with a touch of emotion,
"Tongtong, you are so kind! If only I met you sooner!"

Li Shuangtong stepped forward and hugged her in his arms, "I also regret
not meeting you earlier."

...

However, even though Tang Wan said she was relieved, Li Shuangtong
didn't plan to let Fu Yunshan go easily.
Even if Fu Yunshan regrets hurting Wanwan now, he still has to pay for the
things he has done!
Chapter 1140: Ruthless President
55

So, after the two returned to S City, Fu Yunshan specially sent an individual
to open a branch in the building opposite to Fu's family, specifically to grab
business with Fu's family.

With the strong capital of LS Group, the branch office quickly became
prosperous, and within half a year, it took away several large orders from
Fu's family, which made Fu's performance shrink a lot.

Upon seeing this, the directors of the Fu family began to doubt the ability of
Fu Yunshan.

The pressure on Fu Yunshan is also increasing.

Of course he knew that Li Shuangtong was deliberately targeting him, but


since he had already lost a woman, how could he also lose to Li Shuangtong
in his career?

So Fu Yunshan also began to work desperately, and he didn't have time to


return to the villa for a while to continue torturing Tang porcelain.

This also gave Tang Ci a chance to breathe.

...

After all, Fu Yunshan is the male lead, and he has the male lead halo, so
after being targeted by Li Shuangtong, he was initially embarrassed, but
after getting serious, Fu Yunshan also resisted for a while.
In addition, after Fu Yunshan was targeted, he began to frequently meet
noble people to help. The domestic business was robbed by LS Group, and
overseas business was sent to him to check his performance. Therefore, Fu
Yunshan's position as the president is still Steadily, even opened several
branches abroad.

However, he did not expect that because he opened the company overseas,
he was suspected of transferring assets abroad.

The most unbearable thing for Chinese people is to make money from their
own people, but eat their food and spend money on foreigners.

So when Li Shuangtong seized the weakness of Fu Yunshan and operated


for a while, the Fu family was targeted, and the major banks began to urge
Fu to repay the loan.

The Fu family couldn't come up with that much money, so they could only
sell their assets.

However, these are far from enough.

Coupled with Li Shuangtong's thunderous shot, in less than two years, the
Fu family fell from a listed company in the past to bankruptcy.

Fu Yunshan's villa where Tang porcelain was closed was also sealed by the
bank.

...

It was not until he saw that the Fu's building was put on a seal by someone
from the bank, that Fu Yunshan didn't realize that he had nothing!

He lost everything!

But why?

How did things become like this?


Rather than waiting for Fu Yunshan to come back to his senses, the family
servant called him again, "Zong Fu, it's not good, Madam, she...she ran
away and ran into the back mountain!"

"I see, let her go!" Fu Yunshan has no time to care about where Tang Ci is.

If she likes to run, just run.

It is not easy to run out of the mountain without a car.

If she is dead, there is still hope of running out.

But if she meets a beast, hum! I can only blame her for being unlucky!

...

When the Fu family went bankrupt, Tang Wan was also found to be
pregnant.

She gave birth to a boy the following spring.

Worried that after he and Li Shuangtong died in an accident, his son was
framed and used by people who coveted the LS Group because he was too
young, Tang Wan hurriedly prepared a bunch of talents loyal to the LS
Group in advance.

Then there is no need to worry that there will be no one to protect him after
they go, or cause him to be led astray by someone with a heart.

But this time, the accident did not come too fast as Tang Wan thought.

She had been in this world until she had her daughter. When her son was 16
years old, when she and Li Shuangtong were passing a bridge over the river
on their way home, they fell into the river with a car and a person because
of the sudden collapse of the bridge. Both steel bars hit the car and died.
Chapter 1141: Shy He Bo 1

Although he died in the end, Tang Wan was already very satisfied this time.

At least live until his son is almost of adulthood, right?

Moreover, his son is very sensible and intelligent. Tongtong had already let
his son get in touch with the company when he was 15 years old. Now let
him take over the LS Group, and there should be a team that they have
arranged for him in advance. There should be nothing. The problem is that
although the daughter is still young, the son loves his sister very much.
With him, the daughter will definitely be taken care of by him.

So in this world, she has nothing to regret.

...

Little cutie was in a good mood when she saw that Tang Wan had died
unexpectedly this time, she couldn't help but feel relieved, and then asked,
"Host, are you going to draw a lottery? You haven't drawn a lottery for a
long time!"

"Yes, how many times can I smoke?" Tang Wan asked.

"Eight times!" Little cutie rubbed her hands in excitement.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help thinking.

"Is it just two chances to draw ten in a row?" Tang Wan said.

"Yes the host." Little cutie nodded quickly.


"If you draw ten in a row, will there be any discounts?" Tang Wan asked at
this time.

If there is no discount, then she will be the same for single draw.

...

And as soon as Tang Wan’s words fell, she heard Little Cutie’s surprised
expression and said, “Ahhhhh! Host, the main system has just launched a
new event! It is said that one SSR must be drawn for ten consecutive draws,
and for the first ten times If you draw consecutively, you only need to
consume 8 lottery tickets!"

"Then I can smoke now?" Tang Wan said immediately.

"The host who doesn't work, can only give a discount when the total of 10
lottery tickets has been accumulated." Little cutie explained quickly.

"Okay! Then wait to save two more coupons, just rely on my current luck...
Hey, will there be 12 SSR rewards by then?" Tang Wan thought happily.

The little cutie also glared his eyes and nodded desperately, "Yes, yes! It
would be better if you open another big gift package for system upgrades!"

Then he can upgrade again!

...

Seeing the cute look on her face that she expected more than she expected,
Tang Wan muffled the corner of her mouth speechlessly, and then said,
"Well, hurry up and get ready to go to the next world!"

"Yeah! Host, please wait a moment, it will be fine soon!" Little cutie
nodded quickly after listening.

After finishing the routine, she took Tang Wan to the next mission world.
When Tang Wan woke up again, an old but loud voice rang in her ears,
"...Master He entrusted a dream to me to ask Tang Wan, the third daughter
of the Tang family, to marry him as his wife. We are willing to bless us with
good weather for ten years!"

As soon as she said this, the eyes of everyone around Tang Wan suddenly
fell on her, among them, those who are lucky, those who pity, and those
who are relieved.

Before Tang Wan could react, the old mayor was already looking at the
Tang family and said under Tang's mother's sluggish expression: "The Tang
family, it is your family's blessing to be favored by Master He! Everyone
will remember the kindness of the Tang family!"

Hearing this, Father Tang hurriedly bent over and said, "It is our Wanwan's
blessing to be selected by Bo He! The mayor can rest assured that we will
definitely dress Wanwan beautifully in three days! Keep Master He Bo. I
fell in love with her as soon as I saw her!"

"Yeah! Very good! This is twenty taels of silver. Take it and buy her a
wedding gown!"

Father Tang took the silver happily when he saw it, "Yes, the mayor!"

...

Tang Wan watched this scene calmly, and quickly accepted the story of the
world.

This is an ancient world, there are really demons and monsters.

And Tang Wan, the owner of her body, was chosen as He Bo's bride as the
mayor just said.
Chapter 1142: Shy He Bo 2

For the people in Yutang Town, He Bo is the **** of water in charge of the
Yellow River and cannot be offended.

Therefore, in order to ensure a bumper harvest for the dealer, every ten
years, the town will select a young girl selected by He Bo, put the person on
the bamboo raft, and float away along the endless river in this way. Sent
away as a bride to He Bo.

But in fact, the girls selected over the years either starved to death without
seeing the end of the river on the bamboo raft, or were drowned by the
river.

But the marriage of He Bo this time was different.

According to the original plot, this He Bo is real, and it is true that he asked
the mayor to marry him in a dream.

It's just that the original owner chosen by He Bo is not stupid. She clearly
remembers the marriage of He Bo ten years ago. The chosen bride sank in
the water and drowned not long after she floated out.

Although the adults said that she was picked up by He Bo, the original
owner knew very well that she was drowned.

So when she was selected as the bride of Bo He, Tang Wan was very
unhappy.

But she knew very well that the mayor and father's orders could not be
disobeyed.
So in order to escape the catastrophe, the original owner hit the orphan
Yuexiang next door.

Because Yuexiang is a bit similar to her, no one will know if the person sent
out is hers if he wears heavy makeup and covers his head.

Yuexiang is also a simple and kind girl.

She has been taken care of by the Tang family a lot since she was a child,
and the original owner once treated her as a good sister to take care of and
support. Therefore, when the original owner begged, Yuexiang felt soft.

In the end, she agreed to replace the original owner as He Bo's bride.

Tang Wan, after sending Yuexiang on the bamboo raft, wiped mud on her
face, and left the town pretending to be fleeing from famine.

...

However, no one expected that on the day that Yuexiang was sent to the
river as a bride, there happened to be more than a dozen official ships on the
Yellow River that had just been handed over from the border.

And because Yuexiang was wearing a wedding gown, she looked very
conspicuous, so she was quickly discovered by the navy governor in charge
of the bandit, the male protagonist Feng Lun of this world.

Feng Lun ordered someone to rescue Yuexiang, and after some inquiries, he
realized that she was actually placed on the Yellow River as the bride of
Uncle He.

For a time, Feng Lun couldn't help being furious.

The court had long forbidden offering sacrifices to the river gods.
Unexpectedly, there are still villages and towns who believe in this and do
such a horrible thing!
So after landing, Feng Lun immediately ordered someone to thoroughly
investigate the matter.

Upon seeing this, Yuexiang, for fear that Tang Wan would be involved,
quickly asked Feng Lun not to let others know that she and Tang Wan had
changed this matter.

Feng Lun saw that she was still caring for Tang Wan at this time, impressed
by her innocence and kindness, and Yuexiang was also quite beautiful, so
he listened to her and didn't pursue Tang Wan's responsibility, but punished
her. The mayor and others, and then prepare to marry Yuexiang.

However, the moment Yuexiang got on the bamboo raft, the marriage
contract between her and He Bo had already been counted.

So on the night the two got married, He Bo Bingtong came to grab


someone.

Feng Lun was not afraid. In addition, he had been in battle for many years
to kill the enemy, and his arrow was superb. The bow and arrow in his hand
was the famous bow bestowed by the emperor. Therefore, when the He Bo
Bingtong appeared, Feng Lun would draw the bow. He directly shot He Bo
Bingtong who had come to be a demon with one arrow!

...

After shooting He Bo Bingtong, Feng Lun became famous for a short time,
and the marriage between the two was passed on by word of mouth and
spread to thousands of households in a legendary way.

The original owner who had finally escaped from Yutang Town also heard
about it at this time.
Chapter 1143: Shy He Bo 3

Knowing that Yuexiang was a blessing in disguise, not only escaped the
tragedy of becoming the bride of He Bo, but also met a famous general and
became the general's wife. The original owner was extremely jealous.

I thought that if I hadn't changed positions with Yuexiang, it was me who


became the general's wife now. The original owner couldn't help but find
Yuexiang unwillingly and asked her to return Feng Lun to her!

Yuexiang was already in love with Feng Lun at this time, but she was so
stupid that she couldn't talk about the original owner's crooked reasoning,
so in the end, she had to agree to Tang Wan with tears.

But she agreed, where would Feng Lun agree?

Feng Lun sneered when he learned that his beloved wife had been asked by
the original owner to give way, and immediately ordered him to take the
original owner and put him in prison.

After personally rewarding the original owner for a board, Feng Lun let him
let the original owner who was broken by his order to leave.

The original owner broke his legs and was unable to walk, so he could only
become a beggar.

But she is still young after all, even if she has a broken leg, it is useful to
beggars.

So the original owner, who could not resist, was forcibly humiliated by
many beggars at night, and gave birth to a child of unknown origin a year
later.
The original owner couldn't support himself, so naturally he didn't plan to
raise children.

So as soon as the child was born, she was thrown away.

But the next year, she gave birth to another one.

This is repeated, almost every other year, the original owner will give birth
to a child.

It wasn't until seven children were killed that the original owner was too
ruthless because of his body loss. On a cold snowy night, the lamp was
gone and died.

...

After watching the original plot, Tang Wan doesn't blame the hero and
heroine.

In particular, the female protagonist Yuexiang is very kind to the original


owner. Although the male protagonist Feng Lun shot and killed the villain
He Bo Bingtong, as a person who has learned the story of the Simon
Leopard since childhood, Tang Wan also knows Feng Lun’s very well. The
approach is correct.

Otherwise, I don't know how many innocent girls will die because of this.

But this time, the marriage of He Bo had to go on.

Otherwise, she has no idea how to find He Bo Bingtong!

With an idea in her mind, Tang Wan immediately bowed to her when the
mayor looked at her, "It is an honor for the little girl to be able to marry He
Bo! Don’t worry, the mayor’s father. After the little girl gets married, she
will definitely ask He Master Uncle, please bless my Yutang Town to have a
good weather every year, and I don’t have to worry about the flood again!
Seeing Tang Wan not only not crying, but also feeling very honored, the
mayor suddenly looked happy.

Then he praised loudly: "Okay, okay! You are a sensible child, don't worry,
I assure you that your name will be recorded in the ancestral hall in our
town just like those He Bo brides in the past. In the future, we will Your
children and grandchildren will miss you!"

"Thanks to the mayor! This way Wan Wan will be satisfied!" Tang Wan said
that she was extremely happy.

...

When other people saw that Tang Wan was chosen as He Bo's bride, not
only did they not feel afraid, but rather felt very honored, they were a little
embarrassed.

This Tang Wan...was she scared?

This is not the emperor's choice of concubine, it is He Bo wants to marry!

Doesn't she know what He Bo is?

Mo said that if he could really see He Bo become the bride of He Bo, then
she really married He Bo. With He Bo's fish-headed figure, is she
acceptable? !

For a moment, everyone couldn't help shaking their heads secretly.

I thought in my heart: Now you are very happy, when you really got on the
bamboo raft and were pushed to the water, you will know that you regret it!
Chapter 1144: Shy He Bo 4

But overall, Tang Wan's own attitude made everyone feel relieved.

At least this time, Tang Wan herself was willing to marry He Bo.

So after determining the bride candidates, everyone dispersed and went


back to their homes, and waited for the auspicious day three days later, and
then came to the shore to join the wedding of He Bo.

...

Tang Wan was held in her arms by Tang's mother in tears when only the
Tang family was present, "Wan Wan, were you crazy just now? It's a honour
to be an honor! My mother's heart, go to be He Bo Bride, that's a life-killing
thing!"

Hearing this, Father Tang frowned, his eyes scolded at Mother Tang
fiercely, "Why are you crying? We Wanwan is the person He Bo personally
chooses to dream of. Isn't it a privilege? You don't want to think about it.
The Tang family has always had nothing to do with the mayor’s house. It
never offends the neighbors or the wealthy. There are so many families in
the town. If He Bo hadn’t named him, how could the mayor say that
Wanwan was selected? This is a hit. The destined thing is not that you can’t
just say no!"

"But... but Wanwan will die! Don't you remember Cui Cui? She was
drowned in the water in front of us!" Tang Mu, who was always gentle,
couldn't help but reply.

Father Tang immediately lowered his voice and sternly said, "Shut up! That
was because the floods that year were particularly severe! Later, when Cui
Cui was sent over, the floods disappeared immediately? She was picked up
by Master He. Enjoy the blessing, not drowning! What do you ignorant
woman know, all here to scare Wanwan!"

Mother Tang choked and didn't speak any more, but she held Tang Wan
with greater strength.

...

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan gently broke away from Tang's mother's arms,
softly comforting: "Mother, you don't have to worry about me, there will be
nothing wrong with my daughter! If something happens to my daughter, it
is my fate, and I am not afraid. "

Hearing this, Mother Tang's tears fell again in big drops.

When Father Tang saw this, he just continued to drive the car in silence.

After returning home, Tang Wan's two older sisters and one younger brother
also learned about her being selected.

The two sisters are both older than her. One is already married and the other
has negotiated marriage, and will get married by the end of the year.

She is the only one who has never been betrothed.

According to Tang Wan's estimation, this is probably why she was selected
as the bride of He Bo.

After all, the Tang family had three daughters, even if they didn't have one,
it wouldn't be a big deal in this society where girls' lives are low.

As for the mayor’s dream that He Botuo designated her as the bride, it is
probably a blunder.

Judging from the original plot, He Bo never noticed that the bride sent there
was not the mayor's decision.
So the greatest possibility is that it doesn't matter which girl is sent there,
but He Bo can only identify the girl pushed onto the water as his bride, and
then leave a mark of the marriage contract.

...

After knowing that Tang Wan had become the bride of He Bo, the hostess
Yuexiang soon came to see her with a worried expression on her face.

Tang Wan smiled at her, and then said with a very free and easy attitude:
"You and I have been in love with sisters since I was a child, and now I
have become the bride of Uncle He, when I get married, I will definitely
wish you a happy man soon! "

"Wanwan!" Yuexiang's eyes flushed suddenly.

If she refuses, she can even replace her as the bride of Uncle He, anyway,
she has no relatives, no worries.

But she didn't care so much, she looked forward to it!

...
Chapter 1145: Shy He Bo 5

Yuexiang really couldn't understand Tang Wan's thoughts. How could


someone be Shenhe, who was still very happy?

Wasn't Wan Wan frightened?

"Wan Wan, are you too scared, so your brain has a problem? Don't be
afraid, it's a big deal, I'll go for you!" Yuexiang squeezed Tang Wan's hand
at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was startled.

In the original plot, Yuexiang became the bride of Uncle He for the original
owner, but the original owner used feelings to trick him into the past.
Yuexiang was softhearted, so she agreed.

But this time, she obviously didn't say anything, but she was still willing to
go there for her.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but put her hand on the back of
Yuexiang's hand and said: "Don't worry, I am so clear and know what I am
doing! However, Yuexiang, it is true that I can meet a good sister like you.
It is my blessing!"

The willingness to die for someone else proves how good she is to the
original owner and cares more about the original owner.

This kind of sister paper can't do without happiness!

Although she won't meet the male lead this time, she believes that because
of their fate, she will definitely meet elsewhere. If she does not meet her,
she will be a matchmaker and lead them. Lines!

...

Seeing that Tang Wan's tone was very calm when she was speaking, she
didn't seem to have a problem with her mind at all, Yuexiang couldn't help
but wonder: "But, why? Don't you know that becoming a bride of He Bo
will be drowned? "

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes slightly and moved to Yuexiang's
side.

"Listen to me, I actually wanted to marry He Bo!" Tang Wan whispered.

As soon as these words came out, Yuexiang looked at her with puzzlement
and shock.

He Bo is a monster!

Wan Wan wants to marry a monster? !

...

"It's true! Because I had a dream yesterday. In the dream, I became He Bo's
bride. The two of us fell in love afterwards! As the mayor announced today,
I realized that He Bo was actually selected. I am a bride? This is definitely
not accidental! He Bo likes me too, so he met me in a dream, and then
asked the mayor to say kiss to him!" Tang Wan said.

Upon hearing this, Yuexiang couldn't help widening her eyes, "Really?"
There is such a thing?

"Of course! When did I lie to you? Besides, I'm not stupid!" Tang Wan said
seriously.

Yuexiang heard it, and then nodded, "That's good! But if you are really fine,
you must come to me so I can rest assured!"
"Yeah! Don't worry!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

After Yuexiang left, Tang Wan returned to her room.

Because she was thinking that Tang Wan would become He Bo's bride in
three days, Tang's father and Tang's mother didn't let her do any more work,
"Wan Wan, you...you go to the house and take a good rest!" Then looked at
her with tears.

When the daughter was reborn in her belly, she didn't enjoy any blessings
when she was born, and now she has to be sacrificed as He Bo's bride!

May you be reborn in a rich family in your next life!

In this way, there is no need to suffer such suffering!

...

Tang Wan looked at Mother Tang's appearance at this time, and after
comforting her, she returned to her room.

That night.

Tang Wan lay on the bed and fell asleep quickly.

What she didn't know was that shortly after she fell asleep, a breeze
suddenly appeared indoors, and then, a fish head human monster with a fish
head resembling a catfish appeared beside her bed.
Chapter 1146: Shy He Bo 6

Looking at Tang Wan lying on the bed, the glistening head of the fish
monster suddenly added a faint crimson color, and the two long beards
around his big mouth were constantly excited at this moment. Twisted.

Then, a thin male voice that was almost impossible to find out: "You... are
you really happy to marry me?"

As he said, from the broad sleeves, stretched out a slender but sticky cyan
palm, and tried to reach Tang Wan's face.

But when her finger dropped an inch in front of Tang Wan's cheek, she
suddenly retracted it.

What if I wake her up? !

It's better not to touch her.

...

But after retracting his right hand, He Bo Bingtong was reluctant to leave.

After thinking about it, he decided to sit on the side of the bed and just
looked at Tang Wan.

He remembered the old He Bo seniors who said that human women would
not marry them because they were monsters and they were extremely ugly.

But if you meet a woman who is willing to marry them sincerely, you will
have a very happy life.
And this Tang Wan, I heard that the mayor said that he wanted to marry him
willingly, then he will definitely be the same as the predecessors said when
the time comes, and he will have a very happy life, right?

Thinking about it this way, He Bo Bingtong couldn't help but fell into a
fantasy about the future, his face looked like a blind man who was cooked
at this time, his face became redder the more he thought about it.

...

The next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, He Bo Bingtong had already left her room.

But when Tang Wan woke up, she smelled a faint fishy smell in the air.

At the same time, the cute voice sounded excitedly: "Congratulations to the
host! The villain Bingtong's favorability degree +50! The current
favorability degree is 50!"

As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan was immediately confused.

"Huh?" She just slept for a while. Why did she increase her favorability so
much when she woke up?

Isn't it incredible?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately akimbo proudly: "You
don't know the host, haven't you noticed that the taste in your house has
become a little different?"

Tang Wan widened her eyes when she said this, "You mean...Tong Tong
was here last night?!"

"Yes! Not only that, he also watched you like a nymphomaniac! Listening
to him, it seems that you are happy to marry him!" Little cutie said.

Tang Wan listened to her heart.

Then I understood what was going on.

After all, Tong Tong is now a demon with magical powers, he must have
known her attitude, so he has a very good impression of her!

well!

The impression score has been pulled up, and then, I will wait for three
days to get married with him, and then slowly get closer to him!

However, this fishy smell is really unpleasant!

But for the sake of Tongtong, I can still bear it!

...

Three days passed quickly.

In the early morning of that day, almost the entire town people gathered in
the wide open space on the bank of the river.

Tang Wan had changed her wedding gown at this time, and a bamboo raft
was already waiting for her at the door of Tang's house.

Mother Tang desperately held back tears and helped Tang Wan onto the
bamboo raft.

After Tang Wan got up, the four big men immediately carried her and
walked towards the river.

...

Xu Shi He Bo was very happy to marry today, so the weather on this day
was particularly good.

Tang Wan was quickly carried to the river.

At this time, a witch stood up and started talking about her and turning
around.

About half an hour later, the witch said to the mayor: "It's auspicious hour,
and He Bo urges us to send the bride over!"
Chapter 1147: Shy He Bo 7

Hearing the words of the witch, everyone did not dare to delay, and
immediately lifted the bamboo raft and walked towards the shore.

Soon, Tang Wan was carried to the water with a bamboo raft and pushed
out.

Upon seeing this, Mother Tang finally couldn't help crying, "Wan Wan!
Wan Wan!"

Upon seeing this, Father Tang quickly stretched out his hand and tightly
covered Mother Tang's mouth.

Tang Wan looked at the water under the bamboo raft through the hijab.

I don't know if it was her illusion. I always felt that the bamboo raft was
moving fast.

...

Tang Wan's feeling was not wrong.

At this moment, although there is no wind and waves, she can hold her
bamboo raft, but at this moment, there is no wind and automatically, and
quickly drifted towards the center of the river.

When everyone on the shore saw this, their eyes were slightly widened.

This... This is the manifestation of He Bo!

After Tang Wan felt the sound from the shore gradually disappearing, she
reached out and took off the hijab from her head.

At this moment, a soft voice came from her ear, "He Bo marries, the little
demon avoid!"

The next moment, on the water surface in front of the bamboo raft she was
on, two rows of shrimp soldiers and crabs appeared at this moment.

Immediately afterwards, a catfish monster with two bow knots tied with a
red thread on its beard, a pair of fish eyes watched her emerge from the
water.

...

Seeing Tang Wan's appearance at this time, He Bo Bingtong's heart was


unconsciously tense.

"You, hello! I'm He Bo Bingtong." Bingtong stared at Tang Wan and said,
fearing that her current appearance would frighten Tang Wan.

In Tang Wan's view, Tong Tong in this way is indeed very ugly.

But when I think of the inside of this body, the soul of my husband is
stationed, even if it is ugly, it can be seen as cute!

For example, he looks cute with a red bow on his beard, and his big mouth
looks silly and cute, oh, and the forehead, which looks flat and a little cute.

Thinking about this, Tang Wan, under the influence of the filter, quickly
smiled at Bingtong and said, "Hello, this is Tang Wan, your bride."

Hearing Tang Wan's self-introduction, Bing Tong was delighted.

It seemed that she was really not scared by his appearance!

...
"Well! I will pick you up back to Hebo Mansion!" Bingtong said.

When the words fell, a huge tortoise appeared under Tang Wan.

Soon, her body was carried by the turtle, and then she sank to the bottom of
the water.

But even if the person is already underwater, Tang Wan's clothes are not wet
at all, and her breathing is normal as if she were on land.

And just when they disappeared, hundreds of meters away on the river.

"Governor, I just saw a girl in a red dress being dragged away by a group of
water monsters!" said a young man with a telescope.

Hearing this, Governor Feng Lun's face suddenly sank, and then
immediately took the telescope and swept over the river.

However, he only saw a bamboo raft floating on the river.

Upon seeing this, Feng Lun couldn't help looking at his men, "Are you sure
you didn't get dazzled just now?"

"I'm sure! I really didn't read it wrong! The girl was carried away by a
tortoise!" the subordinate said categorically.

Feng Lun frowned upon hearing this. He also followed the national teacher
to kill the demon by himself in the early years, so he knew that the demon
really existed.

It's just that the subordinates found out too late, and now he has the heart to
save, and he is also powerless.

...
Chapter 1148: Shy He Bo 8

However, a well-placed girl's house will never show up in the river in a


wedding dress for no reason.

Maybe she was pushed out by a nearby village to worship the **** of water
or something!

After all, using a girl to worship the **** of water can bless the good
weather in the coming year. It is said that it exists in many places.

Thinking about it this way, Feng Lun immediately said: "After getting to the
shore, go to the neighborhood to find out what's going on!"

"Yes, Governor!"

...

At this time, Tang Wan was already carried by a tortoise to a palace at the
bottom of the river.

Here is the Hebo Mansion.

Because He Bo is going to get married recently, red silk is hung everywhere


in He Bo Mansion. Even the shrimp soldiers and crabs guarding the gate are
wearing a big red flower on their chests.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched her lips.

It seems that Tong Tong still values this marriage very seriously!

...
Seeing Tang Wan coming, the little monsters in Hebo's Mansion
immediately looked at Tang Wan curiously.

Then began to talk in low voices: "Here is coming! She really got married!"

"That is, our Lord He is so mighty and majestic, which woman doesn't
love?"

"Ahhhhhh, so envy! Whenever I can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law!"

"Don't think about it! Only Master He can marry a human woman!"

...

And Bingtong looked at Tang Wan tightly at this moment, "Mother,


lady...we should go to worship!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at his slimy-looking hands, and suddenly
stretched out her white and slender palms, "Nahuo... won't you lead me
over? I am a little scared when I first arrived! "

As soon as he said this, Bing Tong suddenly became nervous, and he clearly
had a face that Tang Wan tried to beautify and was still ugly, but the voice
of her speech was gentle and delicate. Hearing the voice was like a human
fifteen or sixteen. As a teenager, "Don't be afraid! I am the biggest here!
They dare not bully you!"

"That's good, I will feel at ease with my husband by my side!" Tang Wan
looked trusting him.

But Bingtong was delighted when he heard it, and then the fish's head
turned red, and then he reached out and carefully held Tang Wan's hand.

...

Tang Wan was originally worried that after being held by him, her hands
would be covered with mucus.

But after she really held her hands together, she realized that although He
Bo's hands looked like mucus, they were not.

Xu is because he is a fish, so the palm of his hand is very cold, and the hand
feels like holding it on the jade, cool and smooth.

At this moment, the little cute reminder sounded.

"Dip! Villain Bingtong's favorability degree +10, the current favorability


degree is 60!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Bingtong.

Just hold a hand, which is a 10 point increase?

This He Botongtong is still very innocent!

...

Soon, Tang Wan was led to Xitang.

Then, under the auspices of the old tortoise, he worshipped heaven and
earth.

Bingtong let out a sigh of relief after bowing to heaven and earth smoothly.

This is a courtesy, she will be his wife from now on!

"Miss, shall I take you back to the house?" Bingtong whispered softly to
Tang Wan at this time, not daring to speak loudly at all, for fear of scaring
her.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but smile and nodded, "Hmm!"

Afterwards, the two went to Bingtong's room.


...

The bed in the room is a coral bed that looks very beautiful, and the room is
obviously carefully arranged, with pearl scallops and other decorations
everywhere.

However, the aesthetics of fish is different from that of human beings, so in


Tang Wan's view, the layout of this room is very difficult to describe.
Chapter 1149: Shy He Bo 9

However, Tang Wan didn't say, she just sat on the side of the bed at this
moment, and then raised her eyes to look at Bing Tong who looked at her
very cramped.

"Husband, sit down too!" Tang Wan patted the bed.

Hearing this, Bing Tong gave a hurried cry, and then sat down.

At this time, Tang Wan asked again: "Does my husband's name call
Bingtong? I heard from my ancestors that He Bo's name is Feng Yi!"

"There is such a He Bo, but he is the water **** of the Yellow River, I am
the new He Bo in this water area, so the name is different." Bing Tong said
quickly.

Tang Wan nodded, then smiled and said to Bingtong: "Then I can call her
husband Tongtong in the future?"

"Yes! Of course!" Bingtong replied quickly.

A pair of big eyes burst into excitement at this moment.

The lady is really super nice! He even gave him a nickname!

...

Tang Wan originally thought that He Bo, who became the villain in the
original plot, should be a monster with the same appearance and mind.

But now it seems that although this He Bo does not seem to conform to
human aesthetics, human being, oh no, is a demon, it is still very good!

So Tang Wan immediately asked tentatively: "Then Tongtong, can I ask you
a question?"

"What's the problem?" Bingtong was shocked.

"That's... In our town before, didn't you let a lot of brides come here? What
about those brides? Do you have a lot of brides besides me?" Tang Wan
looked very concerned.

Hearing this, Bingtong shook his head quickly, "No! I'm just you a bride!"

"Really?" Tang Wan looked unbelieving.

"It's true! The brides you sent before were for other He Bo, but they all
hated marrying He Bo, so some went straight to the river to die, and some
died on hunger strike after they got married. "Bingtong explained.

Speaking of this, she looked at Tang Wan nervously, "Lady, you won't go on
a hunger strike?! Don't worry, I will treat you well! Don't you die, OK?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Tongtong don't worry, I won't go on
a hunger strike! I like Tongtong very much!"

"Really?!" Bing Tong's eyes widened suddenly.

A heart is thumping and beating non-stop at this moment.

...

"Really! Speaking of Tongtong may not believe it, when I dreamed, I


dreamed of you! Tongtong in the dream is as gentle as now, so... so after
knowing that you chose me as the bride, I I'm happy!" Tang Wan showed a
shy and excited expression.

Bingtong quickly stretched out his hand to cover his little heart, a huge fish
head, at this time, all had changed from blue to red, as if the fish head had
been burnt red.

But the next moment, he suddenly got up from the bed, and then
disappeared in front of Tang Wan with his tail swaggering.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Favorability is 80 points, but suddenly running away from me, what is the
operation? !

...

Just when Tang Wan was puzzled, Bingtong had already left the new house,
and then rolled frantically in the algae near the palace.

In my heart, the already happy fish bubbles are about to explode!

The lady said, very happy to be his bride!

Ouch!

After breaking the algae to pieces, Bingtong adjusted his emotions and
quickly returned to the palace.

...

When I saw Tang Wan again, Bingtong's fish head turned red again.
Chapter 1150: Shy He Bo 10

Looking at the red fish head, Tang Wan couldn't help but smoked the
corners of her mouth speechlessly.

Is Tong Tong shy?

Why did the bluish-white fish head suddenly turn red?

...

But worried that asking directly would make Bingtong embarrassed, Tang
Wan pretended not to know, and looked at him with a nervous expression:
"Tong Tong is back? Where did you go? You are not by my side, I I'm so
scared alone!"

Hearing this, Bing Tong realized how bad it was for him to disappear
suddenly.

So he hurriedly said to Tang Wan: "I just remembered that I had something
urgent that I didn't do just now! Don't be afraid, I won't be like this again
next time!"

"Yeah! That's good! I believe you!" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.

Upon seeing this, Bing Tong couldn't help feeling loose, and then stepped
forward and said to Tang Wan, "The lady...we now...is it time for the bridal
chamber?"

Tang Wan:! ! !

What's the matter with you? Wouldn't you just use the ghostly appearance
now to be with me?

Although you are my Tongtong, don't even think about it!

...

"Tong Tong, it's okay to think about the bridal chamber, but you... if you
don't become an adult, how do we want a bridal chamber?" Tang Wan
asked.

Hearing this, Bingtong was a little embarrassed.

After a while, he said to Tang Wan with a hint of anxiety, "But...but my


human figure is very thin, not at all mighty and majestic, you...if you don't
like it, you won't run away, right? "

"Of course not! I swear!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Bing Tong nodded his head when he heard it, and then used his magic
power to transform himself into a handsome young man with a height of
about 1.5 meters and seventy-five meters.

After transforming into a human form, Bing Tong looked rather inferior and
delicately scratching his clothes, for fear that Tang Wan would show
disgust.

Because in the eyes of their fish, a strong fish is a good fish and a popular
fish!

When humans buy fish, don’t they like fat and big fish?

After he became a human form, he couldn't even hold up his clothes!

...

Tang Wan's eyes shined straight at this moment.


Rely on!

This is too good to watch?

"Ahhhh, Tongtong, you look so good! I really like the way you are now!"
Tang Wan raised her voice slightly.

Bing Tong's eyes lit up when he heard it, "Really? Don't you think I am not
strong enough? Not powerful enough?"

"No, no, your appearance now fits my mind very well, I like it very much,
really!" Tang Wan said affirmatively immediately.

"Then can we bridal chamber now?!" Bingtong asked immediately after


hearing this.

As a newcomer He Bo, he yearned for what humans call the life of his
daughter-in-law and children on the hot kang. So not long after he became
the He Bo of this waters, he quickly asked the mayor to ask them to choose
a bride for himself.

In this case, he can have a daughter-in-law to sleep, and then regenerate a


bunch of baby fish!

...

Tang Wan didn't expect this He Botongtong to be so active in the bridal


chamber.

But fortunately, his appearance has become a human, and he looks like a
very handsome little fresh meat, so Tang Wan nodded, pretending to be shy:
"Yeah!"

As soon as he said this, Bing Tong suddenly changed his nervousness, and
then rushed towards the coral bed with a very excited expression, and tore
off Tang Wan's clothes.
Chapter 1151: Shy He Bo 11

Tang Wan was shocked by his anxious attitude.

Is this He Botongtong a hungry ghost?

Why are you so eager?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at him and asked: "Tong
Tong...Do you like bridal chambers very much?"

"Of course! They said that if you marry a daughter-in-law, you can give
birth to baby fish to your heart's content! Now it's just my youth..."

After that, she blushed and looked at Tang Wan a little nervously and said,
"Madam, you won't refuse, right?"

"Of course not!" Tang Wan said immediately.

"That's good! Then let's get started! Don't worry, I promise I won't hurt
you!" Bingtong said seriously.

"Oh, I believe you." Tang Wan nodded.

Later, I saw that Bing Tong had taken off the clothes that had become very
unfit after turning into a human form.

...

Although he was a demon-turned person, but in fact the instinct of an


animal, coupled with the particularity of Bingtong's identity, Tang Wan had
no discomfort.
And this Tong Tong is really very afraid of her being angry or upset, so he
paid special attention to her feelings.

When Tang Wan woke up the next day, she saw Bingtong turning back into
a monster-shaped fish head and looking at her with redness, "Lady, are you
awake? It's time for breakfast!"

Tang Wan was almost taken aback by her.

But fortunately, she did not show a frightened expression, otherwise, Bing
Tong might think that she deliberately pretended to like him in front of him!

...

"Tong Tong, you, can you talk to me in a human form? I really like your
human form." Tang Wan said at this time.

Hearing this, Bingtong nodded immediately and said, "Of course! As long
as you like the lady, you can do anything!"

Then he changed, and turned into a humanoid young man.

It's just because he has no stomach and a big figure, his figure can't support
the big clothes, and he looks like he is wearing a very sloppy look.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "Tong Tong's clothes don't
seem to be suitable? Are there any other clothes?"

"Yes, I'll change it now. Lady, eat first!" Bingtong said immediately.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

But when I got to the table, the whole person was not good.

I saw that the plate on the table was full of raw fish, live shrimp, and raw
scallops.
It's normal for a monster to eat this thing, but if you give her a human to eat,
how can you swallow it?

Now she knew why some women would starve to death when they came
over.

I'm afraid it was not because of the hunger strike, but the one who had
nothing to eat and was starved to death, right?

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but shook her head speechlessly.

...

When Bingtong returned after getting dressed, she saw Tang Wan sitting at
the table, motionless.

Upon seeing this, he hurried forward, "Miss, why don't you eat it? These are
the most plump and fresh foods that I have specially selected for people!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan shook her head towards Bingtong, "Tongtong,
humans don't eat live fish, do you have a fire? Can you cook these before
you give it to me?"

Bingtong quickly said, "No, there can be no fire under the water, and there
is no place to cook."

"Then let's cook on the shore? Otherwise, I'm afraid I will be starved to
death like those brides who died on hunger strike!" Tang Wan said pitifully.

As soon as these words came out, Bing Tong was immediately anxious.

"How can this work? I will find a way to get you food right away!"
Bingtong said quickly.

It was so hard to marry a daughter-in-law who was willing to marry him,


and she had to be well raised!
Chapter 1152: Shy He Bo 12

Seeing that Bingtong was about to go out in a hurry to find something to eat
for herself, Tang Wan hurriedly stopped him, "Hey, Tong Tong, wait! I'll go
with you! Otherwise, you're leaving, I'm at home alone, so scared !"

Hearing this, Bingtong immediately stopped.

Then he said, "Why don't I let my hand go down and buy you food?"

In fact, he was still a little worried.

What if she goes to the shore and runs away secretly?

Although he could find her through the contract, he still didn't want to see
the possibility of her slipping away.

...

Hearing what Bing Tong said, Tang Wan nodded after thinking about it, "It's
okay! But you have to remind them not to expose it! Don't scare the
people."

"Well! Don't worry!" Bingtong replied immediately.

Then he ordered his men to buy something for Tang Wan to eat.

After the order was over, Bingtong went back to the room and looked at
Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you...do you feel uncomfortable?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan was taken aback.


Uncomfortable?

Does she mean the physical aspect?

Thinking about it this way, she shook her head quickly and said, "No! I'm
fine, don't worry."

"Oh." Bingtong was a little disappointed.

In my heart, I thought secretly: It’s not that human women feel nauseous
and nauseous when they are pregnant, right?

There is nothing wrong with Wanwan, she seems to have not been pregnant
yet.

It seems that at night, he has to make persistent efforts!

Otherwise, after his youth period, he will not be pregnant.

...

Tang Wan saw that Bingtong's face seemed a little lost, and quickly said,
"What's wrong with Tong Tong? Do you have something to tell me?"

"That's...it's about giving birth to baby fish... I tried my best yesterday, why
didn't you get pregnant?" Bingtong looked puzzled.

Others of the same kind can have a school of fish after one pass.

Tang Wan:! ! !

by!

Forgot this!

He is a demon and she is a human. If this is really pregnant, wouldn't a little


monster with a fish head human body be born?
Or, a mermaid with a head and a fish body?

But no matter which one, it is not what she wants!

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help but shudder, and then looked at Bing
Tong and said, "Tong Tong...Do you really want children?"

"Yeah!" Bing Tong nodded seriously.

Then, Chao Tang Wan said with a blushing face: "Now is my youth period,
it's the best time to have a baby!"

Tang Wan:! ! !

I don't want to give birth to a little monster, thank you!

...

But Tang Wan didn't directly express her thoughts. Based on her
understanding of Tongtong in the past two days, he should belong to that
kind of emotionally sensitive person.

So Tang Wan asked in a roundabout way: "But...I am a human being, what


if I was born a half-demon? Also, what if we have reproductive isolation
and I can't give birth? If you can't have children, will you still like me
Tongtong?! If you don't like me, I will be very, very sad!"

Hearing this, Bing Tong's ears became redder and anxiously said: "Even if
it's a half-demon, it's okay! I'm Uncle He, he won't be bullied! If you really
can't give birth... Then, that's OK! I won’t blame you!"

In my heart, I thought happily: The lady seems to really care about me!

Happy!

If you can't give birth to baby fish, then forget it.


As long as the lady is by his side, it's fine too!

...
Chapter 1153: Shy Heber 13

"That's good! I thought Tongtong you married me just to let me have


children for you!" Tang Wan looked relaxed.

Hearing this, Bingtong shook his head quickly, "Of course not! I just want
to marry a wife, madam, you are the most important!"

"Oh! I got it!" Tang Wan nodded, her expression happy.

Bing Tong felt relieved when he heard it, and then looked at Tang Wan's
stomach, "But lady, I still think you already have it!"

Tang Wan:...

So you still want children?

"Tong Tong, don’t say I’m a person, you’re a demon, the probability that I
will be pregnant with a child is very low. You have children today, are you
too impatient?" Tang Wan said silently.

Hearing this, Bing Tong nodded suddenly and said: "You are right, I was
too anxious, I forgot about this."

At this time, Tang Wan said again: "So regarding pregnancy, we'd better let
the flow go."

"Yeah!" Bingtong nodded immediately.

...

But not long after, the monster who went out to the town to buy food for
Tang Wan came back.

The monster carried a food container in his hand, but the look on his face
was a little flustered.

Upon seeing this, Bing Tong first opened the food box to Tang Wan and let
her eat, then went out to look at the little monster and said, "What's the
matter? Something?"

"Back to Master He, when I was going to the town to buy things, I heard
that Governor Feng came to the town, and the people in the town will offer
sacrifices to your daughter-in-law to pray for good weather! Maybe he will
look for it later. Dao leaders and the like are coming to deal with us!" The
little monster said in a panic.

Hearing this, Bingtong said calmly: "Just this thing, what are you afraid of?
No matter how powerful they are, can they still hit our He Bo Mansion?
Besides, although I am a monster, They are also the water gods of this water
area. They can't help me! Okay, let's go down, but in the future, you must
be careful when buying food for your wife. Don't be discovered by
humans."

"I know Master He, please don't worry, the little one is clever!" Otherwise, I
won't buy food, and I can find out the news outside.

"Well, let's go down!" Bing Tong waved his hand at the little monster, then
turned and returned to the room.

...

Tang Wan at this time was eating fragrantly.

Seeing Bingtong coming in, Tang Wan immediately smiled and said,
"Tongtong, can you try it too?"

Hearing this, Bingtong shook his head and said: "I have eaten it."
"It's okay, come and taste it!" Tang Wan said, tearing a chicken leg and
stuffing it into Bingtong's mouth.

Bingtong had to bite the chicken leg.

But as soon as the chicken drumsticks entered, he couldn't help but be


surprised: "This...this meat is so delicious."

"Right? How can raw meat smell cooked?" If you don't eat cooked food,
isn't it a waste of the efforts of the **** who stole fire for the people of the
world?

...

Bing Tong is a demon after all, so even if he has already eaten one meal, if
he eats another one at this time, the remaining capacity in his stomach is
still more than enough.

So after Tang Wan was full, Bing Tong had eaten all the rest of the food.

After eating, he couldn't help but said to Tang Wan, "I will also eat cooked
food with you in the future!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded.

"Okay! But, wouldn't it be troublesome for people to go out to buy


something and eat every day?" Tang Wan said suddenly.
Chapter 1154: Shy He Bo 14

"It doesn't matter, the little monsters usually don't have anything to do. If
you want to eat in the future, just ask the little monster to buy it!" Bingtong
said.

"However, I still want to give Tongtong your food by myself if I have a


chance! Did you know? After we human women get married, we usually
cook for our husband!" Tang Wan said at this time.

The reason she said this this time was not because she wanted to cook dark
dishes on a whim, but because she had to find an opportunity to let
Bingtong take her ashore.

She is human after all, so she can't always live underwater, right?

It's not enough to never see the sun.

But Tong Tong is obviously still wary of her now, afraid that she will run
away.

So she had to find a chance to prove herself, even if she left the bottom of
the water, she would still not leave him!

In this way, he can increase his trust in her.

...

Hearing this, Bingtong naturally moved in his heart.

The lady's proposal is really so attractive!


However, it still doesn't work!

Because according to the data compiled by the previous He Bo, there are
several human women who said this after entering the He Bo Mansion.

They first met He Bo pretendingly, but as soon as they got ashore, they flee
desperately.

If it weren't for He Bo and human beings to get married, humans will leave
He Bo's exclusive mark, and they will run away!

And now, the lady is also the same as those women, saying the same thing!

She must be coaxing him to lie to him!

Thinking about this, Bingtong was unhappy.

When he is upset, his favorability drops.

"Dip! Bingtong favorability score -1! Current favorability rating 78."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

EXM?

I just said that he wanted to cook for you, so why did I reduce my
favorability? !

What did i do wrong?

...

At this time, Bingtong pouted and said to Tang Wan in an unhappy tone:
"Lady, I don't want to eat the food you cooked! You just need to stay home
well! If you dare to run around, I Just let you give me baby fish!"

Tang Wan:! ! !
Wow!

Will you threaten me anymore? Grow up!

However, Tang Wan now doesn't dare to head-on with this lord or say too
much in words.

So I had to look at Bingtong with a melancholy expression: "I know that it


is Tongtong, you feel sorry for me, and I can't bear the crude work of
cooking, but Tongtong, I have to eat three meals a day, if you do it every
day Let your subordinates buy me food, you are not annoying, they may be
annoying! And I am a human being, you can't always let me live
underwater and never see the sun? In that case...I'm afraid It will be like a
fish caught in a fish tank by humans, it will lose weight very quickly!"

When he finished speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at Bing Tong
sincerely, "Or, Tong Tong is worried that I will run away after I go ashore?"

"I...I...no!" Bing Tong suddenly denied it with a weak heart.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately took a step forward and faced
Bingtong.

Then he raised his right hand, "Tong Tong, you have to believe me, I am
willing to marry you, so how can I be willing to run away?"

"But..." Bingtong still hesitated.

Tang Wan saw it and sighed softly, "Fine, since Tongtong is still worried,
then treat me as if I haven't said anything! For me, as long as you are by my
side, no matter where I live. The same, even if it is because the environment
is not adapted to the environment for less than ten years, it does not
matter!"
Chapter 1155: Shy He Bo 15

With Tang Wan's words, Bing Tong suddenly became anxious, "How can it
work?"

After that, there was a trace of tangled color on his face.

Tang Wan immediately said, "It's okay! If this can prove my sincerity to
Tongtong, I would stay here forever!"

When Bing Tong heard this, there was finally a trace of shaking on his face.

After a while, he nodded to Tang Wan and said, "Well, when the right time
comes, I will take you to the shore."

"Well, thank you Tong Tong, you are so kind to me!" Tang Wan said
immediately after hearing this.

At the same time, her body rushed towards Bing Tong's body, and then
wrapped his neck, the whole person hung on Bing Tong's body like a koala.

The next moment, a loud "click" sounded on Bingtong's face.

Bing Tong was dumbfounded.

Immediately afterwards, those white and jade-like faces instantly turned red
as if they had been overturned and dyed.

The hands around Tang Wan's waist began to weaken at this time.

"Mother, lady!" Bingtong stammered a few words to Tang Wan after a


while.
I was thinking: This is not the same as the human women I know!

I heard from the previous He Bo said that human women are very reserved
and introverted, very timid and shy, why is it his turn to... But it is not the
case at all?

On the contrary, he can't resist the enthusiasm of the lady!

Of course, he must admit that he really likes the enthusiasm of the lady for
him!

...

Seeing Bing Tong's bewildered expression, Tang Wan couldn't help but
smile wickedly.

This Tongtong is really interesting.

Although the real appearance does not look good, this sensitive and shy
heart is really interesting and cute!

"What does Tongtong call me? Don't you like me like this?" Tang Wan
looked at him innocently at this time.

Hearing this, Bing Tong's delicate and red face immediately showed a shy
expression, "No, I, I like it!"

"Really? Don't Tong Tong think I'm too bold?" Tang Wan asked.

"No! The lady is so good!" Bingtong lowered his head with red ears.

Because of this, it means that you are not afraid of me at all and are willing
to be close to me!

According to other information left by He Bo, the only He Bo who got the
sincerity of a human woman, it took many years to make the other party
feel true to him, no longer afraid of him, willing to take the initiative to hug
him Hold something.

But the lady adapted so quickly, and she didn't dislike his looks at all, she
took the initiative to kiss him!

Is he about to explode happily? !

...

Tang Wan immediately said, "Tong Tong doesn't dislike it. Now, can Tong
Tong take me around? He Bo Mansion will be my home in the future. I
want to see how it is going."

"Okay! I'll take you there!" As long as you don't leave now, you can say
anything!

After that, Bingtong turned and walked towards the door.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him and asked expectantly:
"Will Tong Tong hold my hand?"

Bing Tong was surprised and delighted in his heart, then turned around and
held Tang Wan's hand with a flushed expression.

Thinking with joy in my heart: ah ah ah! What kind of luck is it for me and
him to marry such a lady who is not afraid of me and is willing to stick to
me!

It must be because I blessed one of the people and accumulated a lot of


blessings!

Next, I must protect the people nearby more seriously!


Chapter 1156: Shy He Bo 16

After leaving the room, Bingtong took Tang Wan and started wandering in
the Hebo Mansion.

He Bo Mansion is very large. After turning around Bing Tong, Tang Wan
realized that it was bigger than the Forbidden City.

There are many shrimp soldiers and crabs guarding the road.

Among them, there are many catfish monsters about the same size as
Bingtong's body.

When Tang Wan was taken to a wide open space, she suddenly saw a
catfish monster lying on a piece of coral and weeping bitterly.

"Uuuuu..." The catfish monster seemed to cry very sad.

Upon seeing this, Bing Tong immediately showed a majestic expression,


"Yu Er, what are you crying for?"

...

Seeing Bingtong coming, the catfish monster named Yu Er quickly stopped


crying.

"Master He!" Yu Er said.

"Why are you crying here?" Bingtong asked again.

Hearing this, Yu Er hesitated and couldn't speak.


At this time, a crab has been coming out of the coral to explain: "Returning
to Uncle He, Yu Er, he was so sad that he was crying because he was
refused courtship by Sister Lihua from Demon City?

As soon as these words came out, Bingtong immediately showed an angry


expression, "What? Is that reasonable?! Yuer, you are my heir. She is a
chipmunk, and she still looks down on you?!"

Yu Er is his very good-looking disciple, but he was rejected by a mere


chipmunk!

...

When Tang Wan on one side heard Bing Tong's words, she couldn't help but
twitched her lips speechlessly.

My heart moved slightly.

Demon City?

Is it the legendary demon market that all monsters can go to?

If she remembers correctly, the Lord of the Demon City should be He Bo?

But looking at Tong Tong like this, it doesn't look like he is managing the
Demon City.

After turning his eyes slightly, seeing that Bingtong was very angry, Tang
Wan couldn't help pulling his sleeves gently, and then whispered: "Tong
Tong! Don't be angry first."

Hearing this, Bing Tong quickly put away the anger on his face, showing a
gentle expression, "Lady..."

"This matter between men and women is about the one you love me, just
like the two of us, other human women, even if you are Lord He, they will
not marry you, but I just like you. The same is true for this Yuer and that
chestnut flower girl. In your opinion, Tongtong, this Yuer is very good and
shouldn't be rejected, but the chestnut flower girl refused! This can only
explain The fate of the two of them has not arrived, or is not suitable." Tang
Wan said.

Bing Tong heard this, and blushed and nodded in agreement, "The lady said
that!"

Ouch!

The lady said she just liked him!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan looked at Yu Er with a frustrated expression.

"Although you have been rejected, don't be too sad. Maybe it's the wrong
way you pursued it? Maybe if you pursue it in a different way, you can
touch the chestnut girl's heart?" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Yuer stopped Yudoudou, "Really?!"

"Well, tell me, what kind of demon is that chestnut flower girl? How do you
usually pursue her? Let me see if I can think of a way to impress her, if it
doesn't work... then It can only mean that you have no fate," Tang Wan said.

Yu Er hurriedly said: "The chestnut flower girl is so pretty for you! There
are so many monsters pursuing her in the whole monster market! Every
time I go to the monster market, I will specially bring some dried fish to the
chestnut flower girl or myself. I'm not willing to eat big fish or the like,
but...The chestnut flower girl throws out my gift every time, she is still very
angry...

Tang Wan:...

To a chipmunk hairtail who likes to eat nuts? !


You have a ghost if you succeed in courtship!
Chapter 1157: Shy He Bo 17

Reaching out her hand and stroked her forehead speechlessly, Tang Wan
said to Yuer, "What do you give her a chipmunk to give her a fish? Even if
it's giving her some pearls or coral, it's better than sending a fish!"

"What's the use of pearls? They can't be eaten. They can only be placed
there. It's useless?" Yu Er listened to the silly voice.

Tang Wan:...

This is probably the so-called straight man, right?

"No matter how bad, you can buy her some nuts. She is a chipmunk, and
you will not do what you like. It is not surprising that the other party refuses
you! And, you think pearls are useless, but girls, Just like bright pearls as
decorations to dress up!" Tang Wan said silently.

As soon as this was said, the crab on one side scratched himself with pliers,
"Madam's words are very reasonable!"

Yu Er listened, and the whole fish stayed in place.

The next moment, he started crying again,


"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu? I
thought it was the chestnut flower girl who disliked that the fish I gave was
not fresh and fat enough!"

Seeing him cry again, Tang Wan was speechless.

This is due to the lack of water in the Hebo Mansion.


Otherwise, his tears were mixed with water, and she didn't even know that
he would cry as a fish!

I have never seen such a crying fish.

...

"Okay, don't cry, my lady has pointed out the problem to you. Next time the
demon market opens, you can bring some pearl coral to her and give it to
her to try it? Dignified, seven-foot fish, all day long. Just know what words
are crying like?" Bingtong said with a majestic tone at this time.

Hearing this, Yu Er nodded quickly, "Master He, I know! Thank you


Madam for your advice! If it is useful, Yu Er will remember your great
kindness!"

"Well, if you are not sure, you can show it to me when you are ready." Tang
Wan said.

As soon as these words came out, Yu Er's face was happy, "Okay, thank you
Madam!"

Upon seeing this, Bingtong listened and waved his hand and said, "Alright,
now that you know what to do, let's get ready!" Don't delay my being alone
with the lady here.

"Yes, Master He! I'm going now!"

After all, Yuer and Crab Spirit left happily.

...

After the two monsters left, Tang Wan looked at Bingtong and said,
"Tongtong, where is the monster market they were talking about? Is it a
place to sell things? Can I go?"

Hearing this, Bingtong said quickly: "Hebo Mansion has an entrance to the
demon market, but you have no cultivation base, you can't go! Otherwise, if
the monsters there detect the smell of human beings, you will be in danger.
Up."

"But Tongtong, you will protect me, right?" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Of course!" Bing Tong immediately patted his chest to ensure.

"So, if I go with Tong Tong, there will be no problem?" Tang Wan smiled.

"of course……"

However, before the words "no problem" were spoken, Bingtong stopped.

Then she looked at Tang Wan and said, "It's okay, but if you and I get
separated, it will be dangerous. Moreover, there is nothing fun in the demon
city, madam, don't you think about going there?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a pensive expression, and then asked, "Is
there no owner in the demon city?"

"Yes, Master He in the Demon City was transformed by a dragon, and the
Demon City is under his management, but this Master He has specifically
imposed a ban, strictly forbidden any monster to take humans to the Demon
City. Bingtong explained.

Of course, if this person is a cultivator in the world, it is another matter.

But the lady is just an ordinary person.

Can't go to that dangerous place.

...
Chapter 1158: Shy Heber 18

Tang Wan knew that Bingtong was for the sake of her own personal safety,
and that she was not the kind of dead person who knew that there were
tigers in the mountains but was biased towards the mountains, so she
nodded quickly and said, "I know! Tongtong don't worry! Know you are for
my good!"

Seeing Tang Wan dismissed this idea, Bing Tong suddenly felt relieved.

"Yeah!" Bing Tong smiled slightly.

As long as the lady dispels the idea of going to the demon market.

...

At this time, in order to change the subject, Tang Wan said to the hall in
front: "Huh? Tongtong, where is it?"

"Oh, there is the library of our Hebo Mansion."

"Then can I go over and take a look here?" Tang Wan asked.

"Of course!" Bing Tong nodded.

Then led Tang Wan to the library.

After arriving in the library, Tang Wan quickly saw dozens of pictures of He
Bo with different bodies on the wall, as well as two or three scattered
portraits of women.

"Tong Tong, these... are all He Bo masters of the past?" Tang Wan asked.
Bing Tong nodded quickly, "Yes."

"Oh, these women?"

"They are all He Bo brides." Bing Tong said.

"Ah? Why are these few?" Tang Wan asked.

"Because only these women were willing to be with He Bo at last! In the


future, our portraits will definitely hang here!" Bing Tong said with red
ears.

"Originally! Then there will definitely be our place in the future!" Tang
Wan nodded with a smile.

Then he walked to the desk where a book was spread out and looked at it
curiously.

...

However, in this book, it was written in a strange font that was completely
different from human characters, and Tang Wan had no idea what it was
written on.

Just when Tang Wan was about to ask Bing Tong what was written in this
book, Bing Tong suddenly swished to the desk and closed the book like a
guilty conscience.

Tang Wan squinted her eyes when she saw this.

There are circumstances! This is!

So he looked at Bingtong and deliberately said with a bewildered


expression: "Tongtong, I'm sorry, I don't know if I can't read this book, don't
worry, I can't read, I don't understand!"
The words fell, showing a look of loss and sadness, as if he had been hurt
by Bing Tong's defensive posture just now.

Bingtong panicked when he saw this.

"No, lady, don't be sad, I...I didn't mean it, this book is actually nothing, that
is, it is not suitable for you to read." Bing Tong said annoyedly.

Why did he forget that this book was recorded in the language of the
monster race, and the girl couldn't understand it at all, so even if it was
shown to her, it was nothing.

His reaction just now must have hurt the lady's heart!

But this book is really not secret.

The only problem is that the name of this book is "A Complete Scheming
Book for Human Women".

To put it simply, this book is the routine used by human women to deceive
the demon that He Bo has summarized from the bride of He Bo in the past!

So when the lady said she wanted to go ashore, she wanted to cook for him,
he didn't believe it at all!

This is a routine commonly used by human women to escape from Hebo


Mansion!

...

Seeing Bingtong's annoyed expression, Tang Wan deliberately shook her


head and said heartbrokenly: "Master He doesn't need to explain, I know,
I'm just a small human woman, how can I be worthy of Master He? Hope to
get your trust and love? Don't worry, in the future, I will stay in the room
honestly and not go out anywhere!"

When the words fell, he ran towards the door of the library with tears.
Chapter 1159: Shy He Bo 19

Seeing that he seemed to hurt Tang Wan's heart, Bing Tong panicked.

Dropping the book in his hand, he hurriedly chased Tang Wan, "Miss, don't
run! Listen to my explanation! I really didn't mean it!"

Bing Tong's speed was much faster than Tang Wan, so she soon caught up
with Tang Wan whose eyes were red and tears were spinning.

Upon seeing this, Bingtong suddenly said in a bewildered manner: "Lady,


it's all my fault, don't cry! I'll show it to you. Isn't it okay for me to tell you
what is written in that book?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked up at him, "Really?"

"Really! As long as you don't cry, I will tell you what is written in that book
now!" Bingtong said immediately.

"But isn't that book important? Why were you so nervous just now?" Tang
Wan said again.

"It's not important! It's not important at all! You can tell the lady!" Bingtong
said with a vow.

"Oh, then you have to read it to me!" Tang Wan stared at him.

"Good, good!" Bingtong nodded quickly.

Then looked at her carefully, "That lady, don't cry, okay?"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan immediately withdrew her tears, her tears breaking into
a smile.

Bing Tong felt relieved, and then carefully reached out and took Tang Wan's
hand, leading her back to the library.

...

After arriving in the library, Bing Tong picked up the book just now, took a
deep breath, and said to Tang Wan, "Miss, this book...actually, it's all about
your human women."

"Oh? What have you written?" Tang Wan looked like a curious baby.

Hearing this, Bingtong turned to the first page and said: "Each generation of
He Bo will write down his bride’s affairs in this book for future He Bo's
reference, so every He Bo recorded things It's not the same, I'll tell you
slowly, right?"

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded with a curious look.

At this time, Bingtong glanced down at the record in the book, and after a
quick glance at Tang Wan, he quickly said: "This Uncle He wrote that
human women are very timid and fragile... His bride has a heart problem. I
was scared to death by seeing him."

Tang Wan:...

So why didn’t you know how to grow your mind and use human form to
marry a bride?

In this case, even if you look at your face, some women will stay, right?

...

At this time, Bingtong turned another page.

Then he glanced at Tang Wan secretly, and hesitated for a while before he
said: "What He said is that human women are very cunning. After his bride
marries him, she will greet him pretendantly, and then... Then he tricks him
into taking her. Going ashore, but on the shore, she had already found a few
Taoist priests waiting for him, preparing to get rid of him! Fortunately, the
cultivation of those Taoist priests was average, so Uncle He escaped
smoothly."

Tang Wan:...

"The bride of Uncle He said... she wanted to cook for him. He was very
happy, but the bride made him a puffer fish and wanted to poison him and
escape..."

"And this bride, she lied to Uncle He to say that she was pregnant and was
going to go ashore to raise a baby. He was very happy, but as soon as she
got ashore, she bought a demon-dropping talisman and turned it into a water
for Uncle He to drink..."

"...The bride said that she was willing to join He Bo's bridal chamber, but
when she was in the bridal chamber, she took out a dagger and pierced He
Bo's stomach..."

"..."

Tang Wan listened to seven or eight stories one after another, but it turned
out that the bride didn't want to be with He Bo, trying her best to escape or
kill He Bo.

Ah!

It seems that it is not easy for He Bo to marry a wife.


Chapter 1160: Shy He Bo 20

And now, she finally understood why Tong Tong was so wary when she
talked about going ashore.

Dare to love the routine she said, a bride has already used it.

Gee!

It seems that her routine is not deep enough.

But it doesn't matter, when she gains Tong Tong's trust, he will know that
she is really not lying to him.

...

After listening to Bingtong reading more than a dozen stories, Tang Wan
said to Bingtong: "Well, Tongtong, you don’t have to read it anymore. I
know what this book is about. No wonder you were so afraid of me just
now. ."

Hearing this, Bingtong put down the book in his hand.

At this time, Tang Wan looked at him earnestly and said: "But don’t worry,
Tongtong, I and the He Bo brides mentioned in the book are all different,
because they don’t have He Bo in their hearts, but I am different. Tongtong
is in your heart! They don't like He Bo, but I like you!"

As soon as this words came out, Bingtong's face reddened again, and his
heart ran out of rhythm.

After a while, he said: "Hmm!"


...

"Well, it's getting late, we should go back for dinner, I'm hungry after
walking for so long!" Tang Wan said.

"Then let's go back!" Bing Tong quickly stood up.

Then he said to Tang Wan, "Why don't I... I will take you back? It only
takes a few moments and you will be there!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay!"

In the next moment, the handsome boy in front of him turned into a ****
catfish.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but sigh in her heart.

Then rode up.

Forget it, bear it!

Going to the side of appearance, you can't just look at your face!

...

When Tang Wan climbed onto her back, Bing Tong waved her tail and
sprinted out.

After just a few breaths, Tang Wan had to walk at least half an hour before
it was over.

Seeing the two came back, the little monster who went to buy Tang Wan
food today immediately flattered forward, "Uncle He, Madam's food has
been bought! Your share is also ready!"

"Oh, I see, go down!" Bingtong waved his hand.


"Yes, Master He."

Later, Tang Wan and Bingtong returned to the house.

In the room, Tang Wan saw a table of raw fish and cooked food together.

The strong fishy smell instantly reduced Tang Wan's appetite.

"Tong Tong, I don't like raw fish, can I not put them together next time?
The fishy smell is too strong, I can't stand it." Tang Wan looked at
Bingtong.

Hearing this, Bingtong quickly replied: "Of course!"

When the words fell, the raw fish on the table disappeared as soon as the
sleeves were laid.

"Is it better now?" Bing Tong looked at her with concern and caution, as if
afraid that Tang Wan would be unhappy.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan showed him a big smile, "Okay! Let's eat
together? I can't finish it alone."

"Yeah!" Bing Tong felt relieved, but his eyes were reluctant to move away
under Tang Wan's brilliant smile.

His bride is really good-looking! It's so cute to laugh!

And when he thought that she liked him, he had a happy urge to spit
bubbles!

...

After eating, seeing that it was night again, Bingtong couldn't help looking
at Tang Wan with scorching eyes, "Lady, it's late, we...it's time to rest!"
Tang Wan glanced at him after hearing it, piercing his true purpose.

However, given that his body is now in a special period, it is


understandable.

After all, after waiting for this period of time, it is not certain whether he
has any impulse.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan suddenly felt a little pitiful.


Chapter 1160: Shy He Bo 21

So Tang Wan nodded quickly.

Upon seeing this, Bingtong's face was happy.

Although he is a very shy temperament, in this matter, it is as commonplace


as a commonplace, so he will not feel embarrassed at all.

This is where Tang Wan is very speechless.

When he should be shy, he is not shy, and when he should not be shy, he
flushes again.

It's really helpless.

...

The next day.

Fearing that Tang Wan would be bored, Bingtong brought some books from
the library to read to her.

But in the evening, the little monster responsible for buying food for Tang
Wan ran over in a panic.

"Not good! Master He, Yuda was caught by humans!" said the little
monster.

Hearing this, Bingtong's face sank, "What's the matter? How could Yuda go
to the shore and be found?"
In fact, it is not usually that there are no little monsters or other things that
turn into human forms and sneak into human society.

But as long as he is not found and does not do anything harmful, he will not
say anything.

But this fish is big among a crowd of monsters, and its cultivation is still
very good. How could it be discovered by humans?

...

Hearing Bingtong’s question, the little monster quickly replied: “Yuda


wanted to go to the shore to buy candied haws to eat. Hearing that I was
going to buy food for his wife, he went with me, but who knows that the
town was caught by the governor? I found a few capable old Taoist priests
to put up the demon mirror! The fish ran faster than me, and was
photographed out of the original shape just after the past, and was taken by
the old Taoist priest! I saw that the situation was not good, so I hurried
away... I ran back to tell the news!"

Bingtong couldn't help frowning tightly.

"Take a demon mirror?" This is a good magic weapon against monsters.

And this kind of magical weapon is definitely not owned by the Xian Taoist
priest.

From this we can know that those old Taoist priests definitely have real
skills!

...

Tang Wan, after the little monster's words fell, immediately asked Xiao
cutie: "Little cutie, what's the matter? How can Feng Lun catch the monster
so actively?"

It shouldn't.
It stands to reason that even if he knew that she was drowned as the bride of
He Bo for the sacrifice, but she is not Yuexiang, and has nothing to do with
him, Feng Lun has no reason to continue to stay, for this matter specially
found a talent. The old Taoist priest.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Back to the
host, it is the heroine Yuexiang who begged Feng Lun!"

"Huh?" Tang Wan was startled.

"Although the heroine did not replace you as the bride of He Bo, she and
the hero still met, and the hero fell in love with her at first sight. Yuexiang
worried about your safety, so she specially asked Feng Lun to save you, in
order to let Yue Xiang Anxin, he invited a few old Taoist priests over and
planned to come to the water tomorrow to see if he could find you." Little
cutie said.

Tang Wan couldn't help but feel a little moved.

This heroine is really interesting to her.

...

"I see! You continue to help me watch the actions of the male and female
lead." Tang Wan said.

"Don't worry, host, as soon as there is a turmoil, I will tell you


immediately." Little cutie patted her chest.

"Ok."

After that, Tang Wan looked at Bingtong again, "Tongtong, in my opinion,


you might as well take me ashore. Let me explain to the governor that I
married you voluntarily?"

Hearing this, Bing Tong immediately said decisively: "No! What if they
don't believe it and **** you back?"

Moreover, they still have a magic mirror in their hands, and Taoist priests
also have real abilities. If Wan Wan is really taken away, he won't even have
a chance to take people back!
Chapter 1161: Shy He Bo 22

"If they **** me back, then I will run back desperately to find you!" Tang
Wan squeezed Bingtong's hands at this time.

"Really?" Bing Tong was a little suspicious.

"I swear, really! Because I just want to marry you and be Tongtong's bride!"
Tang Wan said affirmatively.

Hearing this, Bing Tong couldn't help but clenched his fists.

After a while, he nodded and said: "Okay! Then I believe you this time."

It's okay if she leaves.

As long as there is a contract, he can find her no matter where she is at the
end of the world!

Only then, he might not trust her anymore.

Hope she will not let him down.

...

Seeing Bingtong agreed, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Hmm! Don't worry, I
will never deceive you! Tongtong, you have such a good-looking figure,
how can the world find such a beautiful man like you, you just drive me
away, I Will never leave!"

When the words were over, Bingtong couldn't help but flushed, "Really? I
always think I am not powerful enough..."
"Why, I like Tongtong you like this! I don't know how many times more
beautiful and handsome than those human men. It is my blessing to be able
to marry you!" As he said, Chao Bingtong raised his eyes with an
expression of admiration. .

Bing Tong's small heart suddenly throbbed uncontrollably.

The lady is really...so good to make him happy!

...

At this time, Tang Wan said again: "By the way, since the governor has
invited the old Taoist priests over, maybe he is waiting for you to go over
and throw yourself into the trap! Wait for a while, while the sky is not
completely dark, I Check the situation in Xianjin Village. Tongtong, you are
waiting for me by the water hole in Yutang Village. I will try my best to
come back within an hour. If I have not come back to look for you after the
time is over, you can go and look for me. it is good?"

Hearing this, Bingtong showed hesitation on his face.

But thinking about an hour's time, human beings couldn't go far at all, and
he had to test whether Tang Wan really wanted to stay, or if he pretended to
coax him, so he still agreed.

"Okay! Also, if you encounter any danger, just use this snail horn to blow it
up. As long as the snail horn sounds, I can be by your side as soon as
possible." Bingtong said.

"Okay! Thank you Tong Tong! Then I will accept it?" Tang Wan said.

"Ok!"

...

Subsequently, Bingtong took Tang Wan and left Hebo Mansion.


When she reached the shore, Tang Wan said to Bingtong, "Tongtong, in
everyone's eyes, I am probably a dead person. Can you turn me into a
different appearance, and save time to show it?"

"Of course!" Bingtong nodded quickly.

Then he cast a spell on Tang Wan.

In the next moment, Tang Wan's appearance changed.

After looking at the surface of the water, Tang Wan said: "Then I will go to
the village first?"

"Yeah! I'll send you there." Bing Tong tightened his fists.

"Okay! This way I can save a lot of roads!" Tang Wan said.

...

Soon, Bingtong sent Tang Wan to the door of Yutang Village.

But he himself didn't really leave her alone. Instead, he turned into a little
frog and followed Tang Wan all the way secretly into the fish pond village.

Of course Tang Wan knew that he hadn't really left.

However, there was a look on his face that he didn't know anything, and he
didn't show any excitement that had shaken off Bingtong, it was just calm.

Upon seeing this, Bingtong couldn't help but feel relieved.

He was really afraid that when Tang Wan saw that he was missing, she
would run straight away.
Chapter 1162: Shy He Bo 23

Of course Tang Wan would not run away.

However, the acting was quite flamboyant, looking all the way to the left
and right, as if he was afraid of being discovered, Bing Tong looked
puzzled.

After a while, Tang Wan stopped at the door of Yuexiang's house.

After looking around again, he knocked on the door of Yuexiang's house


after finding that the Tang family was not outside.

Yuexiang was holding her cheek with a smirk at this time, and the shy
appearance of the spring girl should not be too obvious.

Tang Wan knocked on the door for a long time before she heard the sound,
and then quickly stood up and walked towards the door.

In my heart, I thought sweetly and shyly: Could it be that Feng Lun came to
find me?

Thinking about this, Yuexiang couldn't help but subconsciously reached out
and stroked her hair, then gently patted her hot face, walked to the door, and
opened the door.

However, as soon as the door was opened, he saw a woman whom he had
never seen.

"Hello, are you?" Yuexiang looked at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan immediately said, "Yuexiang, I'm Wanwan, let's go in and say!"
As soon as she said this, Yuexiang was stunned for a moment, and then
quickly nodded, let Tang Wan enter the room and closed the door.

...

After closing the door, Yuexiang reacted, opening her eyes wide and
looking at Tang Wan in disbelief, "You...you are really Wanwan? Why did
your face look like this?"

"Oh, I asked my husband to do this for me, lest people I know would find it
would cause riots," Tang Wan said.

As soon as these words came out, Yuexiang's eyes widened, "You...


Wanwan, did you really see Master He Bo?"

"Yes! Tong Tong is good to me! I'm doing well now!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

Then he said: "Yuexiang, I am coming back this time, one is to tell you that
I am doing well now, you don’t have to worry about me, and the other is for
Governor Feng Lun’s affairs. I heard that you are trying to save me. Do you
ask Governor Feng Lun for help?"

Hearing this, Yuexiang nodded immediately, thinking of Feng Lun, her face
flushed a bit, "Yes! Master Feng Lun heard that you are my good friend, so
he immediately agreed to help!"

"Huh...Look at your expression, you two, are there any circumstances?"


Tang Wan deliberately teased at this moment.

"Wh...Where is it? Master Feng Lun is so high, I am a little orphan, how


can I be worthy of him!" Yuexiang said sadly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "You are too arrogant! A pure
and kind-hearted girl like you is worthy of even an emperor! Now that you
meet someone you like, then you must hold on to him. !Do you
understand?"

"I'm really... okay?" Yuexiang looked at Tang Wan not confidently.

What is Feng Lun's identity, and what is her identity?

How could she be worthy of such a good adult?

...

"Of course you can! I heard that Governor Feng Lun also came from a poor
family. You think, he can go from a set of common clothes to today's status.
What kind of person hasn't met? Master Feng has sharp eyes! If he likes
you , That means knowing what kind of person you are, and will never
despise you! Otherwise, with his current status, he can marry those high-
class daughters, so why waste time on your little orphan?" Tang Wan
smiled.

In the original plot, Yuexiang could see Feng Lun's heart clearly because of
the trouble caused by the original owner, and she also had confidence in
herself.

This time she naturally won't add a block to the hostess, but it is necessary
to build Yuexiang's confidence.

Otherwise, the two of them will be together in the future, and Yuexiang still
has an inferiority complex.

...
Chapter 1163: Shy He Bo 24

Upon hearing Tang Wan's words, Yuexiang's face showed a trace of


struggle.

"Wan Wan, am I really... okay? Master Feng said he wanted me to marry


him, but... but I haven't thought about it yet..." Yuexiang hesitated.

Seeing this, Tang Wan grasped her hand tightly, "Of course you are fine! As
long as you and Master Feng are happy, that's enough! In the future, if you
have him to protect you, you will not be bullied again. Now! Also, if
someone bullies you, you must not hold back in your heart. You must tell
Feng Dahua that it is! You, you are too kind and tolerant!"

Hearing this, Yuexiang couldn't help having a little confidence in herself.

After hesitating for a while, he nodded, "Hmm! I'll think about it!"

"By the way, Master He, how do you treat you? What does he look like?"
Yuexiang asked curiously at this time.

As soon as Yuexiang's words fell, the frog hiding in the corner immediately
showed a big ear.

If someone saw it, they would scream in horror.

...

After Yuexiang’s words fell, Tang Wan smiled happily: “Tong Tong is very
good to me! Not only does he accompany me every day to eat and play, he
speaks softly to me, I heard that I want to come back today, he I was
obviously afraid that I would sneak away while he wasn't there, but still
sent me back! And let me tell you, my Tongtong looks good! Even if you
give me a prince minister, I won't change it!"

Hearing this, Yuexiang couldn't help but become happy for her, and then
excited and curious: "Really? He treats you so well? Then I can rest
assured!"

"Well, don't worry! Maybe I will come ashore to find you in the future! Of
course, provided that you are still here, hehe..." Tang Wan said.

Yuexiang couldn't help but smile shyly, "Hmm!"

And Bingtong, who turned his ears into big horns, swished his ears back
after Tang Wan's words fell, and then couldn't help but roll on the ground.

Ouch!

The lady said this to her good friends, she must really like him! Not lying to
him!

Happy!

...

"Dip! Bingtong favorability degree +10, current favorability degree 89! The
host rushes to the duck! The clown fish is tempted by you!" The little cute
voice sounded at this time.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Who is your clownfish?

Believe it or not I hit you?

Although Tong Tong's body looks really ugly!

...
After saying a cute sentence, Tang Wan said to Yuexiang again: "By the
way, Yuexiang, you can talk to Feng Lun tomorrow, just say I'm fine and
don't need to find me again! I am willing to be with Tongtong!"

"Good!" Yuexiang nodded.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled: "Okay, it's late, I should go back. Also,
don't tell anyone except Feng Lun, not even my parents. , Let them think
I'm dead, right?"

"Okay, I understand!" Yuexiang nodded.

"Yeah! Take care of yourself in the future, remember, you are so good and
worthy of anyone! No matter what the other person’s identity is, you
shouldn’t belittle yourself! This is the snail number given to me by
Tongtong. Now I will give it to you. If you encounter any trouble or danger
that you can’t solve by yourself in the future, use this snail to call me! But
don’t let anyone know its function, in case something happens in the future,
this is your last way out. I understand. Is it?" Tang Wan handed the snail
number to Yuexiang.
Chapter 1164: Shy He Bo 25

Although in theory, the male and female leaders should be well together.

But sometimes, if the relationship between the two people is less due to
some hardships, it will cause more troubles.

Although she knew the plot, she couldn't be 100% sure that Feng Lun
would not change his mind in the future.

With this snail number, even if Yuexiang marries another country, if there is
any hardship in the future, there will be no way to ask for help.

...

Yuexiang looked at the Conch in her hand, her eyes turned red.

The next moment, she looked at Tang Wan whimpering with tears and
squeezed her hand, "Wan Wan! You are just right to me!"

I didn't expect Wan Wan to even think of all this!

Seeing her touched, Tang Wan patted her hand, "Why are you crying? Are
you not very good to me? Now I have Tongtong to protect me, but can Feng
Lun always treat you wholeheartedly? I'm not sure, as long as you do it
well, I can rest assured!"

"Yeah! You have to be happy too!" Yuexiang said.

"I will! Tong Tong is still waiting for me, I'm going home first!" Tang Wan
said at this time.
As for Yuda, Tang Wan didn't plan to talk to Yuexiang.

She believed in Yuexiang, but she didn't believe in the Taoist priests who
wanted to eliminate the demon and defend the Tao. Who knows if the old
Taoists would use her to do anything to harm the monsters after they knew
about her.

...

"Yeah!" Yuexiang watched Tang Wan leave without giving up.

Seeing that Tang Wan was going back, Bingtong quickly turned into a
breeze and disappeared into Yuexiang's house after she left, and then
followed Tang Wan to the back of Yutang Village.

When Tang Wan was about to arrive, he immediately returned to the place
agreed by the two and changed back into a human form, looking like he was
waiting for Tang Wan.

Tang Wan's eyes lit up when she saw Bing Tong, "Tong Tong, I'm back!"

"Lady!" Bingtong stepped forward and hugged her in his arms.

But when he thought of what he said to Yuexiang, he couldn't help holding


him tighter. I just wished to rub her into my body now!

He never expected that he was much luckier than those He Bo seniors, and
he married a bride who liked him as soon as he married!

...

Tang Wan poked her head out of Bingtong's arms at this moment, and then
said, "Tongtong, I went to my good friend just now, and asked her to help
explain to Governor Feng, so that Governor Feng will not continue. For
you, it's only Yuda's matter. My friend is afraid that he can't help much, so I
didn't tell her. Now, are we going to save Yuda?"
Hearing this, Bingtong sighed lightly: "No, Yuda has been refined into
blood by the old Taoist priest."

In fact, he had already guessed the result.

I just saw that she wanted to go ashore with a sincere attitude, so I thought
about trusting her once and testing her sincerity.

Fortunately, she did not disappoint him!

...

Tang Wan showed loss after Bingtong's words fell, "Well, then! Recently,
you should go to the town to buy me less things, right? If it's a big deal, I'll
grill some fish and eat it."

"Don't worry, you won't be able to go here for the time being. We can also
go to Demon City! There is also something that can be given to you in
Demon City." Bing Tong said immediately.

"Really? That's great! By the way, Tongtong, I gave the snail number you
gave me to my good friend. You won't be angry? Because she is an orphan,
but I have You protected, I really can't worry about her, so I sent the snail
number to her, and I can also put her in the future." Tang Wan looked at
Bingtong eagerly at this time.

Bing Tong gradually turned red from the roots of her ears to her cheeks.
After a while, she gave a light cough and nodded, "It's no problem, it's just
a snail."
Chapter 1165: Shy He Bo 26

But in my heart I couldn't help but think with joy: The lady trusted me so
much, and being with me made her feel so relieved!

This is really great!

...

"Lady, it's getting late, let's go back first? The demon market will open
tonight. If you really want to go, I can take you there." Bing Tong said at
this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked at him in surprise, "But didn't Tong Tong
say that humans can't pass?"

He sneered in his heart: Ha! the man! It is said that humans cannot go to the
demon city?

How can she go again now?

"Ah... humans can't pass, but I am also Uncle He. As long as the lady stays
by my side at all times, and then let me get my breath on her body, it will be
able to cover your humanity for a while. Tong Qing coughed.

When Tang Wan heard this, her face suddenly smiled, "Really? Tongtong,
you are so kind to me! I really like you so much!"

Seeing her look happy, Bing Tong smiled slightly, "Well, I know what the
lady wants. Go, shall we go home?"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


However, after returning home, Tang Wan was taken directly back to the
bedroom by Bingtong, and then she began to take off her clothes in front of
her.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

...

"Tong Tong, what are you doing? Didn't you just do it yesterday?" Tang
Wan stared at him and asked, with a bad feeling in her heart.

Hearing this, Bing Tong said solemnly: "You also said that it was
yesterday? And if you want to go to the demon market, as long as your
body blends together in this way, you can make you feel human.
Completely covered by the smell of me!"

When the words fell, people had already walked towards Tang Wan with a
serious face.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Rely on!

I think you just want to take the opportunity to do things, right?

I actually believed in your evil!

...

That night.

When Tang Wan was released by Bingtong, she didn't know if it was a
psychological factor. She always felt that she was really tainted with a fishy
smell.

But this fishy smell was different from the unpleasant fishy smell she had
smelled before, but with a fresh feeling.

At this time, Bingtong helped Tang Wan's tired and sour body up, "Lady,
time is up, we should go to the demon market."

Hearing this, Tang Wan gave him an angry look, "Tong Tong, did you mean
it?"

Otherwise, every time she asked him to stop, why would he always say
seriously that only a few more visits can make her smell like him and not be
discovered by other monsters?

"Madam, I don't know what you are talking about? I didn't do anything on
purpose?" Bingtong said with an innocent expression when he heard Tang
Wan's words.

Tang Wan said ha ha.

In my heart, I was thinking: I will give you some relief now, I see if your
period is over, can you do it!

At that time, see how I hook you and tease you!

...

Soon, Tang Wan got dressed, but because she couldn't get enough strength,
she was held by Bingtong.

At this time, Bingtong also recovered the demon form from the human
form, and then walked towards the entrance of the demon city with a few
followers.

Not long after, Tang Wan saw a lacquered black door in the Jiuqu Corridor
of Hebo Mansion.

At this time, Bingtong said to Tang Wan: "Miss, if you are tired, you should
rest first? When it comes to the demon city, I will wake you up."
"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, because she was too sleepy, so she closed her
eyes.
Chapter 1166: Shy He Bo 27

When Tang Wan woke up again, all kinds of noisy shouts and shouts came
from her ears.

"Take a look at it, fine fox fur!"

"Don't miss it when you pass by, our shop has long trousers used by some
emperors, and foot wraps used by queens!"

"Boss, can it be cheaper? You are too expensive!"

"No, no! Don't touch my things if you can't afford it!"

Tang Wan:...

Ho!

Is she coming to the vegetable market?

But when she opened her eyes, she was fascinated by the sight before her
eyes.

On a wide street, various monsters of different shapes were walking slowly,


and on both sides of the street, there were countless lanterns hanging.

The light of the lanterns is not too bright, but they are connected one after
another in the darkness to form a mysterious and hazy night view of the
demon city, which looks like in a dream or in a fantasy.

...
"Lady, are you awake?" Bing Tong's voice sounded in Tang Wan's ears.

Tang Wan came back to her senses, and then quickly raised her head to look
at Xiang Bingtong, "Tongtong, this is the Demon City?"

"Hmm! Are you hungry? Go, I'll take you to eat delicious food." Bingtong
said at this time.

"Okay!" Tang Wan was curious.

Before long, Bingtong took Tang Wan to a street where things were sold
everywhere.

The strong food aroma, at this moment, unanimously penetrated into Tang
Wan's nose.

"Tong Tong, it smells so good!" Tang Wan couldn't help but said.

"Well, the food and ingredients used in Demon City contain some spiritual
energy, which is different from the human world." Bingtong said.

Then take Tang Wan all the way to eat a variety of specialty snacks.

...

After walking down the street, Tang Wan was satisfied with what she ate.

At this moment, a familiar voice rang in Tang Wan's ear.

"Girl Chestnut Flower, this is the pearl hairpin I made specially for you, and
I give it to you! Hope you like it!"

Ok?

Isn't this Yu Er's voice?

Bing Tong also heard Yu Er's voice at this time.


For a moment, both of them couldn't help turning their heads and walking
towards the next shop.

I saw in the lane next to the shop, Yu Er was nodding and bowing, and
handed the pink pearl hairpin in his hand to a small and fat girl with a flat
face.

And how fat is Tang Wan's claim?

According to her experience, this girl has at least 200 catties by visual
inspection!

But her face is unexpectedly cute and pleasant.

Although there are not a few human beings who have faces and figures one
by one, it is the first time that Tang Wan has seen such an exaggeration like
this chestnut girl.

After all, when a normal person gains weight, his face will definitely
deform his facial features.

But the chestnut girl's face is normal, not only cute, but also delicate.

...

Seeing the pink pearl hairpin that Yuer handed over, the chestnut girl's eyes
lit up, "Pink pearls? So beautiful! Yuer, where did you find the pink pearls?
I really like this!"

Hearing this, Yu Er immediately became excited.

My heart secretly said: Madam is still smart!

Sure enough, it was the right gift!

"Hahahaha... as long as you like it! Chestnut flower girl, can I invite you to
go shopping together?!" Yu Er said with eager eyes.

Upon hearing this, the chestnut flower girl took the pearl hairpin into her
arms, and then said sorry to Yu Er, "I'm sorry Yu Er, I was so busy tonight, I
even came out to see you. It’s all taking time! I’ll go shopping with you
another day? I’m busy now!"
Chapter 1167: Shy He Bo 28

Hearing the words of the chestnut flower girl, Yu Er nodded with a


disappointed expression, "Well then!"

When the words fell, he turned and left with a little downcast.

I was depressed and thought: She obviously liked the gift I gave, why
would she still refuse to go shopping with me and walk with me?

...

But Tang Wan whispered to Bingtong at this moment: "Tongtong, let's go


first, don't let Yu Er find out."

"Good!" Bingtong nodded after listening.

After that, she hugged Tang Wan and quickly went to another shop and hid.

After Yu Er left, Tang Wan said to a white dolphin who came with them:
"Xiao Bai, take this to give that chestnut flower to see what her attitude is."

Hearing this, the white dolphin was a little puzzled, but nodded, "Yes,
madam!"

Then, holding the hairpin that Tang Wan took off from her head, she walked
towards the shop where Li Hua was.

...

After seeing the gift, Li Hua immediately smiled to the white dolphin, but
when the white dolphin invited her out to go shopping, Li Hua refused
again on the pretext of being busy.

The white dolphins had to leave.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help raising her eyebrows slightly.

This chipmunk demon obviously only wants to receive gifts and doesn't
want to date people.

Unexpectedly, there is such a small green tea in the monster world.

At this moment, another handsome monster came over.

As soon as he saw him, the chestnut flower smiled into a flower, and then
shook his chubby body to the other side, "Brother Pig, are you here?"

"Well, let's go, there is a firework show in Demon City tonight, my brother
will take you to see it!

"Brother Pig, you are so kind to me! I'll dress up first, Brother Pig, wait a
moment!" Li Hua said.

After a while, the hairpins from Yuer and the White Dolphin were inserted
on his head, and he thought he was very beautiful, and left with the pig
demon's beauty.

Tang Wan:...

...

However, before Tang Wan made a comment, Bingtong said in a vaguely


angry voice: "Why?! Isn't this mouse demon playing a trick?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned.

Wow!
Can you tell the **** of green tea?

nice!

At this time, Bingtong said to the white dolphin again: "Xiao Bai, go call
Yu Er back, let him see the true face of this mouse demon!"

Such a scheming woman does not deserve to be the daughter-in-law of his


chief disciple!

...

"Yes! Master He!" The white dolphin nodded quickly.

And soon, the heartbroken Yu Er was found back.

Then he saw the chestnut flower girl he missed, watching the firework show
with the pig demon happily.

Yuer felt even more uncomfortable now, and tears began to fall quickly.

Upon seeing this, Bingtong was about to scold him for being insecure, but
Tang Wan first said, "Yu Er, what's so good about crying? You can see her
true face now, it's better than being kept in the dark. !"

Yuer choked up after hearing this, "But...but I still like the chestnut girl!"

Tang Wan:...

Licking the dog in the end will have nothing to understand?

...

"Then what do you like her?" Tang Wan asked at this moment.

"I like her figure, she looks so strong, and she feels safe!" Yu Er said
twitchingly.
Tang Wan:! ! !

Got it!

She blamed him wrong.

I thought he was looking at the chipmunk's face, but in the end he looked at
the figure of the other person!

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help taking a deep breath, and then said:
"Then you might as well try to find the female pig demon? They should be
much better than the chipmunks, right?"

She didn't believe it anymore. On the chestnut-like figure, who could be


fatter than a pig?
Chapter 1168: Shy He Bo 29

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yu Er choked up and said: "How can the female
pig demon have the figure of a chestnut girl?"

"That's not necessarily! Or, let's go find a few female pig demon now?
What if you can meet the demon who makes you fall in love at first sight?"
Tang Wan asked tentatively.

She really couldn't see the fish crying with snot and tears.

Because it is too spicy!

But he is Tongtong's disciple, she can't say anything hard.

...

Yu Er hesitated when he heard Tang Wan's words.

Upon seeing this, Bingtong waved his hand directly, "Let's go, listen to my
wife, I won't believe it, I'm such an excellent disciple, I won't find a good
wife!"

When Bingtong said so, Yu Er was immediately shocked, "Yes, Master!"

Afterwards, he followed Bingtong towards the fish market.

Because pig demon usually goes to fish market to do hard work.

Soon, they rushed to the fish market.

Then he saw seven or eight pig monsters carrying boxes full of goods on
their shoulders and walking forward. Their waists looked strong and
symmetrical.

One of the female pig demon carried two boxes alone, and looked more
bold and stronger than a man.

Yu Er's eyes fell on the pig demon's body, and then looked at her intently.

The figure of this female pig demon seems to be better than that of the
chestnut flower girl!

The most important thing is that she is taller than the chestnut girl, she is a
very strong and sturdy woman!

For a time, Yu Er couldn't help but squeeze.

Upon seeing this, Bing Tong immediately said: "How about? This female
pig demon is not bad, right?"

"Yeah! Master still has vision!" Yuer nodded.

Tang Wan:...

Oh, man!

Although I just want to give it a try, it's becoming too fast for you or him,
right?

It's like a tornado, who would you like to see who is pleasing to the eye?

...

But Tang Wan did not expect monsters to have the same integrity as
humans.

So he quickly said: "Then what are you still waiting for? Why don't you go
after someone? Prepare some food and jewelry, see what she likes, and then
do what she likes!"

Hearing this, Yu Er immediately nodded like a girl, and then walked


towards the female pig demon.

Tang Wan sighed silently when she saw this, and then looked at Bingtong,
"Now, he should forget the chestnut flower girl, right?"

She really didn't expect that Tongtong's disciple would have such a
temperament, so crying!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bingtong said quickly: "Yu Er has this
temperament, and if he has a favorite, he will definitely not be sad for that
chestnut flower anymore! Good lady, Yu Er's affairs will be left to him.
Now, let’s go shopping elsewhere. Now it’s more than an hour before the
demon city closes!” The fireworks show in the demon city is very beautiful.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded after listening.

Then followed Bingtong to a cliff.

And standing here, not only can you clearly see the beautiful firework
show, but you can also have a panoramic view of the entire scene of the
demon city.

Tang Wan was quickly immersed in the picture before him.

However, she was watching the fireworks, but Bingtong was watching her.

Obviously holding an ugly and sticky face, but in those pair of fish eyes,
there was a gentle gaze that anyone could see, and she looked at Tang Wan
very closely.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked back.


Suddenly, the eyes of the two met.
Chapter 1169: Shy He Bo 30

Seeing Bingtong's eyes full of tenderness, Tang Wan couldn't help being
startled.

And Bing Tong suddenly showed a panicked expression after peeking at her
being caught.

But at this moment, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her lips, then stood
on tiptoes, grabbed his two tense and stiff beards, and dropped a soft kiss on
his big mouth.

Bing Tong suddenly showed incredible eyes.

After a long while, he stammered at her, "Mother, lady..."

He is still a monster now!

It's the monster form that makes humans terrified when they see it!

But the lady actually kissed him like this!

Isn't he really dreaming? !

...

"Well, don't look at me, let's watch the fireworks together!" Tang Wan
smiled brightly at him at this time.

I thought in my heart: If you can't find Tongtong after resurrection, then just
stay in the mission world forever!
Tongtong is now like this, I'm guilty, isn't it what true love is?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Bing Tong reacted and said with a flushed face,
"But...Lady, you look ten thousand times better than fireworks! I like
looking at the lady!"

Where is the girl who looks good at fireworks?

...

When Tang Wan heard this unexpected love, she couldn't help but feel
warm.

The next moment, facing Bingtong, he said, "Well, you will have a chance
to see me in the future, and I won't leave."

Hearing this, Bing Tong's heart relaxed, and then he squeezed Tang Wan's
hand, and sat side by side with her on the edge of the cliff, looking at the
fireworks in the air.

After the fireworks show, it was not long before the demon city closed.

At this time, Bingtong said to Tang Wan: "Miss, we should go back."

"Yeah! I had a great time tonight." Tang Wan said with a smile to Bingtong.

"If you like it, then I'll bring you over next time!" Bingtong said
immediately.

"Okay, let's go!"

...

When the two returned to Hebo Mansion, they heard the white dolphin say
that Yu Er and the female pig demon were tired of being together, and asked
him to tell Bingtong that he would come back when the demon market
opened next time.
Tang Wan was speechless after hearing this.

Bingtong didn't have any comments.

"Since he likes it, let him go!"

It's also a good thing to solve the apprentice's life-long affairs from left to
right.

...

At the same time, ashore.

After dawn in the morning, Yuexiang went to Feng Lun, "Master Feng, you
don't have to help me find Wanwan!"

"Why?" Feng Lun asked quickly, with a very gentle tone.

"Wanwan asked me to tell you that she was willing to marry Master He Bo.
Now they are married, Master He has treated her very well," Yuexiang said.

Feng Lun's heart sank as soon as he said this, and then he quickly said,
"How can this be done? It must be the trick that monster used to confuse
your friend! Also, how do you know He Bo treated her well? I came back to
find you?"

After hearing this, Yuexiang nodded after thinking about it, "Yes, Wan Wan
came back to find me."

"That means she was confused by Uncle He! Yuexiang, you don't know.
There are so many monsters. Your friend must have been fascinated by him
to say this!" Feng Lun said in a certain tone. Tao.

Yuexiang heard this and shook her head and said: "Won't you, Wan Wan
looks sober, and I know her, if she has a really bad life, she will definitely
suggest it to me, but she didn't suggest this to me. ."
"So I think about it, and think it's better not to look for her again. She is at
least very happy now, but if she comes back... According to our customs,
after you leave, your lord, Wan Wan will definitely be Killed in the clan!"
Chapter 1170: Shy He Bo 31

Feng Lun's face darkened after hearing this.

"But if you don’t hold the monster now, after I leave, I still don’t know how
many innocent girls will be sacrificed as the brides of Uncle He, Yuexiang,
I know you want your friend to be happy, But if He Bo does not die for one
day, the villagers around here will find it hard to get peace for one day!"
Feng Lun said.

As an official, he not only has to consider the matter of Yuexiang's friend


alone, but also the safety of other innocent women in the future.

Otherwise, after he is gone, I don't know if anyone will continue to care


about this matter.

...

Hearing Feng Lun's words, Yuexiang couldn't help feeling panicked, "But...
But what about Wanwan?"

"Don't worry, after saving your friend, I will send her to a place where no
one knows her and start again. Then, you don't have to worry about her
safety! But that He Bo must be removed. Otherwise, in the future, I don’t
know how many women like your friends were thrown into the river!” Feng
Lun said.

Yuexiang couldn't help squeezing her hands tightly.

She didn't expect Feng Lun to think so.

She knows Feng Lun’s actions are not unreasonable, but between the lines
in Wanwan's words are all about the liking of Master He Bo. If Master He
was killed by Feng Lun, then Wanwan... would he hate her for that?

Thinking about it this way, Yuexiang's eyes couldn't help becoming a little
dazed, and she couldn't make up his mind.

Upon seeing this, Feng Lun immediately said calmly to her: "Yuexiang,
don't worry, trust me, I will definitely save your friend! Now you tell me
how she got back, okay?"

Nowadays, it is not easy to lead Master He Bo out.

But according to Yuexiang's words, Na He Bo valued Tang Wan very much.

If you can get Tang Wan over and use her to lure He Bo ashore, then things
will be much easier.

...

Hearing Feng Lun's words, Yuexiang shook her head and said: "She only
said that Master He had sent her ashore, but I don't know what happened.

I prayed in my heart: Wan Wan, you must never go ashore during this time.

Feng Lun immediately said, "Then you have a way to ask your friend to go
ashore again?"

As soon as these words came out, Yuexiang couldn't help but think of the
snail number Tang Wan said.

But she didn't say, she just shook her head and said, "No, Wan Wan told me
before she got married. If everything is fine, she will come back to report
her safety. Now she has reported her safety to me, and she will never Will
go ashore."

Feng Lun frowned suddenly.


Then Chao Yuexiang said: "I know, thanks to you this time, for bringing me
such important news."

Yuexiang smiled reluctantly, "Then I will go back first."

"Well, be careful on your way! I'll send someone to take you back." Feng
Lun said softly.

"No, I'll just go back by myself, Master Feng, goodbye." Yuexiang Fufu
body.

Then he hurried home.

...

But what she didn't know was that Feng Lun sent two people to stare at her
after she left, hoping to get clues about Tang Wan from her.

And then, Feng Lun called several old Taoists he had found.

The veteran Taoists were also slightly surprised when they learned that
Tang Wan was still alive and even becoming the bride of Uncle He.

In fact, in a strict sense, He Bo can't be classified as a demon of evil to the


world.

Because He Bo is indeed the **** of water, blessing the peace.

It was not the first time that He Bo married a human bride, so they were not
surprised.

What surprised them was that the bride this time was still alive?
Chapter 1171: Shy Heber 32

According to the information they knew, the brides of He Bo who had been
sacrificed in the past died in a short time.

But this time the bride had a pretty good life?

...

"Regardless of whether Tang Wan was forced to marry He Bo or willingly


marry He Bo, if He Bo is not removed, innocent women will continue to be
sacrificed! So this time, I must ask you all for help. The river demon
beheaded in one fell swoop, and the other side was at peace!" Feng Lun
said to several old Taoist priests at this time.

Hearing this, the old Taoists looked at each other and nodded one after
another, "We know! Master Feng, please rest assured!"

"Well! If there is anything that needs help, just talk a few people!" Feng
Lun said again.

"Yes, my lord!"

A few days later.

riverside.

Under Feng Lun's leadership, the two menacingly exhausted soldiers stood
in a row by the river, holding long spears and wearing long knives.

At this time, several old Taoist priests were holding peach wood swords,
burning incense and dancing swords on the table set by the river.
Feng Lun stood on the side, staring at the river with cold eyes.

...

At this time, the bottom of the Hebo mansion.

"Uncle He, it's not good! There are humans on the shore doing it! To
subdue us!" A shrimp soldier hurried over.

Hearing this, Bing Tong's face sank.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes, and then said to Bingtong:
"Don't worry, Tongtong, they must have come here for my business."

"I know, because of this, I have to go over and take a look. Otherwise, what
should I do if they **** you back?" He Bo said.

This is his daughter-in-law, who can't say anything to tell those guys to
**** people back!

When Tang Wan heard Bingtong’s words, she couldn’t help but smile,
“Don’t worry, we humans have a saying that marrying chickens and dogs
marrying dogs and dogs. Since I am your wife, it is natural that I will be
with you no matter what happens. Together, even if I was snatched back, I
will definitely return to you at all costs. Trust me, okay?"

Bing Tong listened, thinking of Tang Wan's previous performance and


words, and then nodded.

...

Seeing Bingtong nodding, Tang Wan immediately asked: "I heard from my
friend that Master Feng is a person with a **** bestowed bow in his hand.
That bow is extremely lethal to monsters and evil creatures, Tong Tong, you
If you go up like this, maybe they will be hit by them."
"Then, according to the lady's opinion, what should we do?" Bingtong said
immediately.

Tang Wan immediately asked, "Tongtong, if we keep staying behind closed


doors, is there a way to avoid the heroes of those old Taoists? We can afford
it, but Feng Lun, can't we stay here forever? "

Hearing this, Bingtong thought for a while and said, "As long as you stay in
Hebo Mansion, you won't be affected."

"That's good, then let's keep the door behind! Anyway, I have a good time
here, and I don't want to go ashore for a while." Tang Wan said
immediately.

According to Xiao cutie, the old Taoist priests Feng Lun found were not
fakes, but real masters of Taoism.

Maybe these people work together, and there is really a way to subdue Tong
Tong.

She wouldn't watch Tong Tong being bullied by them!

...

When Bing Tong heard Tang Wan's words, his face was moved.

He knew that she was still not used to living under water.

But for him, she actually said that she didn't want to go ashore.

"Lady!" Bing Tong couldn't help but clenched Tang Wan's hand.

"Okay, let's notify everyone to come back now!" Tang Wan smiled.

"Ok!"
But at this moment, a huge whirlpool appeared in the river water above
Hebo Mansion, which caused the Hebo Mansion to shake.
Chapter 1172: Shy He Bo 33

Upon seeing this, Bing Tong couldn't help his face sinking, then waved his
sleeves.

In an instant, the huge vortex began to move upward.

He Bo Mansion also quickly recovered calm.

At the same time, ashore.

The several old Taoist priests who were doing this all had their faces
darkened, "No!"

When the words fell, they quickly waved the peach wood sword in their
hands to continue casting the spell.

But they still couldn't stop the terrible surging waves.

At this moment, a roaring water dragon suddenly sprang out from the
originally calm river surface. After the water dragon leaped up from the
river surface, it made a whistling sound, and then the body suddenly
rotated.

In a short time, the endless river water began to rush toward the bank.

"No! He Bo is angry, run!" one of the old Taoists said quickly.

And shortly after his words fell, a wave of more than ten feet high had
already reached the shore, and then the sailors sent by Feng Lun to stand on
the shore were knocked to the ground.
If it weren't for these navy soldiers who knew water well, all of them were
good players in the water, just this one might choke many people to death.

...

"You humans, if it were not for the face of my lady, you would make waves
in the waters under the jurisdiction of this seat, and this seat will not spare
you today! Don't leave quickly!" Bingtong's voice at this time Sounds full
of majesty and coldness.

He was a **** of water at any rate, and as a result, he had just told the lady
on the front foot that Hebo Mansion would not be affected, and the back
foot was caused by them to shake the Hebo Mansion.

Where does this put his face?

Hearing Bingtong's words, the old Taoist priests all looked down.

At this time, Feng Lun sneered and said: "You enchanting evildoer, there is
a kind of battle! Only know that to bully an innocent woman here, is also
worthy to govern a water area?

Hearing Feng Lun’s words, Bingtong also sneered and replied: "Is this seat
here for more than 50 years, during which there has been a major flood? If
there is no shelter here, you will be the people nearby. Habitat, why have
you never suffered a major flood in decades? Since you are indiscriminately
convicted of this seat, well, from today onwards, this seat will no longer
care about the life and death of the people here, let them die by themselves.
!"

Ah!

Lao Tzu has been a **** of water for many years and has kept his side
stable. Is it wrong to want a wife?

He is also afraid of being alone and cold, right? !


He Bo also thinks about the days when his wife and children are hot on the
bed, OK? !

Even if it is a river god, he will still enjoy the sacrifices of nearby villagers
every year!

As a He Bo, why can't he ask for a bride?

...

Hearing Bing Tong's words, the expressions of several old Taoist priests
changed.

"Master He, wait a minute! I am offended by today's affairs! But it is your


duty to protect the people of one party. Please don't remember the sins of
the villain, please forgive me for the sins that I waited for this time?" Said
quickly.

I thought this He Bo was just an ordinary little monster.

Now it seems that he is actually a real water god.

Otherwise, such terrible power would not have burst out just now.

...

When Feng Lun saw the reaction of the old Taoists, his heart sank.

Is it possible that he was wrong or not?

impossible!

This He Bo was originally a monster for disaster, so he changed it!

Without that monster making trouble, the people around here would live a
more peaceful life!
Thinking about this, Feng Lun couldn't help narrowing his eyes, then
glanced at the river.
Chapter 1173: Shy Heber 34

At this time, Bing Tong said angrily: "Huh! Do you forgive if you say
forgive? This water area, this seat really doesn't care! When the flood
happens, don't ask for this seat!"

When the words were over, Bingtong didn't bother to continue to talk to the
old Taoist priest, and directly said to Tang Wan: "Lady, let's move to the
demon city!"

Actually want to say that he is an evildoer, only bullying innocent women?

Is it possible that as He Bo, he should protect the safety of the people in


vain?

Humph!

...

Hearing Bing Tong's words, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "Okay, it's all
based on you, but you have also said that I am a human being, and I am
easily smelled by monsters. The monster city is full of monsters. If you are
not with me What should I do?"

"No, I will always protect you by my wife!" Bingtong immediately cut the
line.

"That's not right. As a water god, faith is also very important to you? If you
leave, you will lose the faith of the people here. Will your strength be
weakened? You listen. Mine, we can give them a punishment for this
matter, but it won't work to leave, eh?" Tang Wan gently shook Bingtong's
arm.
Bing Tong was a little shaken by her gentle voice.

Those old Taoist priests were actually quite strong. If they were replaced by
He Bo who was a little weaker, they might really be subdued by them.

However, he has been managing the waters well over the years, so even if it
rains heavily, there hasn't been any major flooding nearby, causing the
people's fields to be flooded.

Because of this, there are still many people who believe in him.

It would be a pity if he left like this now.

But if you don't give those human races a little punishment, what is the
majesty of his He Bo? !

...

But in the end, Bingtong listened to Tang Wan's words, nodded and said:
"Okay, just listen to the lady's words, after giving the Human Race a lesson,
they will know what's wrong!"

"Yeah! But it's best not to kill people, otherwise the old Taoists will have
reasons to attack you by then." Tang Wan asked.

"Okay, listen to the lady!" Bing Tong nodded.

Anyway, there has been a flood of water coming over here recently, if it is
not for him to dredge, the world around here will sooner or later be affected.

This time, he doesn't care!

At that time, let's look at the old Taoists, how can they handle this matter!

Humph!
...

Feng Lun looked at the roaring water dragon on the river at this moment,
his eyes cold.

The river demon must be hidden in the water dragon!

In the next moment, he picked up the longbow from his hands and drew an
arrow easily, and shot it at the water dragon.

This bow has shot countless enemies, and even killed monsters, he didn't
believe that it could not deal with a river monster!

"call out!"

After a piercing sound, the arrow headed towards the water dragon.

Soon, the arrow sank into the water dragon.

However, it did not have the slightest impact on the water dragon.

After all, it is not like a previous life, Bingtong was led to the shore, unable
to display his full strength, now where there is water, He Bo is a god.

...

Seeing his arrow shoot out, failing to affect the water dragon at all, Feng
Lun's heart sank.

And the old Daoist hurriedly said to Feng Lun at this moment: "Master
Feng must never! This He Bo has a strong mana and is not an ordinary river
monster! He is indeed the water **** here!"

"Humph! If it is really the **** of water, why should the human race
worship the bride?" Feng Lun sneered.
Chapter 1174: Shy He Bo 35

Hearing Feng Lun’s words, the mayor hurriedly stood up and said: “Back to
Master Feng, we never send a bride there every year, and only when He
Botuo dreams of us, will we send a bride there! That He Bo, It can really
bless the weather here, and I also ask the adults not to offend Master He
again! Otherwise, if Master He gets angry and disasters are on me, how can
we live?"

They have been rooted here for generations, and they have to rely on the
sky for food, but Feng Lun is the imperial court commander, so he can
leave by turning around and patting his butt.

If Master He was angry and would end up with the unlucky ones, wouldn't
they be innocent people?

...

Hearing the mayor's words, Feng Lun couldn't help feeling sulky, "If it
really protects you, it shouldn't let you send the bride over!"

"My lord's words are bad! The court protects us, don't we have to pay
miscellaneous taxes every year? We live in the area along the river and have
to rely on the blessing of Master Hebo for generations to plant our fields in
peace, Master He thinks We want a bride, shouldn’t we give one to the
past? If there is no help from Master He, we can’t pay the miscellaneous
taxes, and then we have to sell the children and starve many people?
Compared with these sacrifices, send it. What does a bride count?" the
mayor said boldly.

He would rather offend this Feng Lun than he would offend Master He Bo!
Didn't you see Master He's aggressive just now, how terrible the effect was?

I only hope that Tang Wan will be liked by Mr. He Bo, can think about her
parents, think about them, and persuade Mr. He Bo.

Otherwise, if the river continues to rise, it won't be long before their world
will be flooded!

Without crops, I still have a fart this year!

...

Feng Lun was speechless by the mayor, and after a while he had to roll his
sleeves and said, "Nonsense! Are you justified in Caosuga's life?"

"But that was what I was willing to wait for! It was also what Tang Wan
was willing to do! Even if it is my own biological daughter, as long as
Master He takes a fancy, I will personally send her there! Also ask Master
Feng not to interfere with this one. It's up. On behalf of the people of
Yutang Town, please!" The mayor knelt down to Feng Lun.

If He Bo is a fake, or is really a bad river monster, they will get rid of it.

But the situation is obviously not like this now!

Seeing the mayor kneeling down, the people who followed nearby also
knelt down to Feng Lun one after another, begging him to stop worrying
about this matter.

They knew Feng Lun was kind, but now, he is doing bad things with
kindness!

...

Feng Lun looked at the people who had knelt on the ground, his chest rising
and falling violently.
These fools!

They know that monsters have always acted impermanently. Don't think it
has caused floods before, but who knows if it will be in a bad mood in the
future, flooded for hundreds of miles?

He was obviously thinking about them, but these guys just didn't appreciate
it!

For a while, Feng Lun had to clenched his fists and said: "This is your
choice, don't regret it in the future!"

"I will never regret it!" The mayor and others hurriedly said.

Feng Lun became even more angry.

The next moment, he flicked his sleeves and said to his subordinates: "Let's
go!"

"Yes, sir!" The navy nodded quickly and followed Feng Lun.

...

Seeing Feng Lun was gone, the mayor quickly walked up to the old Taoist
priest and asked him to communicate with He Bo about the matter just now
and pray for forgiveness.
Chapter 1175: Shy He Bo 36

The old Taoist sighed, then nodded and said, "We know! Please rest
assured, the mayor."

In fact, Master Feng's approach is not unreasonable.

It's just that Uncle He is indeed the **** of water here, and for the people
here, he must never offend.

Otherwise, when Feng Lun is gone, if He Bo is furious, it is not these


innocent people who bear his anger?

The mayor was not wrong in saying that it is better to sacrifice one person
than to tell so many people to sacrifice because of the flood.

...

Afterwards, the old Taoist priests continued to burn incense and dance their
swords, and threw animal sacrifices into the river.

"Master He, this time I am so reckless, how offended, and I also ask Master
He to have a lot of them, don't blame these innocent people!" said the old
Taoist.

Although the distance was extremely far, because the old Taoist priests
were also mana-powered people, the voice naturally spread into Hebo
Mansion.

Bing Tong immediately gave a cold snort after listening.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately shook Bingtong's arm with a soft
expression, "Tongtong, just take it for my face, so you forgive them this
time? Okay? Would you praise me for your merits and accumulate good
fortune?"

Hearing this, Bingtong immediately softened, "Good job! Listen to you,


lady!"

In my heart I thought: This time I saved my wife a blessing, maybe in the


next life, he can find her and let her be his bride again!

After this idea came together, Bing Tong had an idea in his mind.

Then immediately said to the old Taoist priests: "For the sake of my lady's
face, I will forgive you this time, but the premise is that you have to create a
fairy image for my lady and appreciate her kindness!"

In this case, the lady will be greatly blessed.

...

Hearing Bingtong's words, the mayor and the others were all overjoyed,
"Yes, we know! Please rest assured, Master He! We must follow suit!"

fortunately!

Fortunately, Master He likes Tang Wan!

This time, Tang Wan must have helped them blow the pillow breeze!

Otherwise, how can this matter be uncovered so easily?

As soon as the words of the mayor and others fell, the river was surging and
rushed back into the river immediately.

After a short period of ten seconds, the flooded river dam instantly
disappeared by tens of meters.
Seeing this scene, the people once again felt in awe of He Bo's power.

After praying in the direction of the river, the mayor and others immediately
returned to the town, found the best craftsman, and made a statue of Tang
Wan with the best stone materials. It was placed near the river dam and a
statue was built. Fairy Temple.

It's a coincidence that after the statue is molded, no matter how the river
rises, it will not rise to the point where it submerges the fairy statue.

Upon seeing this, the people became more and more convinced of the role
of the fairy statue.

After all, this is Master He Bo's beloved wife, Master He, how could he let
the river flood the statue of his wife?

...

Besides, Feng Lun was angrily, ready to pack his things and leave Yupo
Town.

But before leaving, he did not forget to find Yuexiang.

"Yuexiang, I want to marry you as my wife. Would you like to come back to
Beijing with me?" Feng Lun said to Yuexiang.

Hearing this, Yuexiang thought of Tang Wan’s encouragement, and of Feng


Lun’s previous incident of offending He Bo. After tightening her hands, she
shook her head and said, “Thank you, Master Feng, for showing her love,
but Yuexiang is no more than an orphan. Worthy of adults? Adults deserve
better women."

In her mind, she thought: Wan Wan encouraged me to pursue happiness and
arranged a way out for me, but you wanted to kill her husband.

If I agree to you, how can I be worthy of Wanwan?


Chapter 1176: Shy He Bo 37

Feng Lun did not expect that he would be rejected.

For a while, he couldn't help taking a step forward, and Chao Yuexiang said
excitedly: "Yuexiang, I don't care about this! I also came from a poor
family. Don't worry, I will never care about my status!"

Hearing this, Yuexiang hurried back, and then shook her head and said to
Feng Lun, "Thank you, my lord, for showing her love, but Yuexiang is
really not blessed, Yuexiang has retired!"

After that, he turned around and left in a hurry.

Feng Lun couldn't help pulling her directly, or leaving the person behind, so
he had to clenched his fists and looked upset after the person left.

How could it be like this?

Was Yuexiang clearly interested in him before?

If he didn't really like her, how could he come up with the idea of marrying
her?

With his current status, even those famous daughters, as long as he is


interested, many officials are willing to marry him!

But Yuexiang... but rejected him!

However, even though she was rejected, in Feng Lun's heart, she couldn't
help but feel that Yuexiang was a good woman who was not moved by the
rich and powerful, and she felt a little more fond of her in her heart.
But after all, Yuexiang had already rejected him. As a gentleman, he wanted
to marry again, and now he had to give it up temporarily!

What's more, he has been delayed in Yutang Town for several days, and
now it is time to return to the emperor.

but it does not matter.

He was successful in rehabilitating this time, and after waiting for his
return, he would ask the emperor for a marriage decree.

At that time, Yuexiang should know his sincerity!

...

Tang Wan also received a cute reminder at this time.

Tang Wan was surprised to learn that Yuexiang had refused Feng Lun's
marriage request.

"What are you talking about? Yuexiang rejected Feng Lun? Didn't it? I
persuaded her this time!" Tang Wan said.

The conscience of heaven and earth, after watching the original plot this
time, she felt that the male protagonist was indeed pretty good, and
Yuexiang was also very good, so she also specially cheered Yuexiang so
that she should not be arrogant!

As a result, she actually rejected Feng Lun?

What the hell?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie said with a serious expression:
"Host, in my opinion, she should have rejected Feng Lun because of you."

"Huh? Because of me?" Tang Wan looked at Xiao cutie.


"Yes the host! According to my reasoning, the heroine Yuexiang should be
because the male lead hurt the villain and feel sorry for you, so she refused
the male lead's proposal! This female lead seems to sincerely treat you as a
friend! "Little cute nodded.

Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course, otherwise, can she say something
to die for me?"

However, she did not expect Feng Lun to reject Feng Lun for her business.

She narrowed her eyes, and after a moment, Tang Wan said to Xiao cutie:
"Then you continue to help me stare at the movements of the hero and the
hero. Although Yuexiang refused, this hero doesn't seem like someone who
would easily abandon her. Let's take a closer look."

Although Feng Lun was a bit clumsy in dealing with Tong Tong, after all,
his identity and rights lay there. If Yuexiang could marry him, he would not
worry about it in the rest of his life.

Of course, if Feng Lun couldn't do it, she wouldn't let such a good girl into
the pit.

...

"Well, don't worry, host!" Little cutie immediately patted his chest.

On the second day, Feng Lun was about to leave Yutang Town.

Before leaving, he deliberately went to the door of Yuexiang's house and


said: "Yuexiang, I know that you don't believe in my intentions, don't worry,
when I go back, I will ask the emperor to marry you as his wife! When the
time comes, naturally I will do it again. No one has said anything about
your identity!"
Chapter 1177: Shy He Bo 38

Yuexiang inside the house couldn't help showing shock when hearing Feng
Lun's words.

Will the emperor give me a marriage?

Feng Lun is he serious?

If that's the case, maybe... maybe when the time comes, she will listen to
Wanwan's words, is it possible to marry him?

However, Yuexiang did not dare to open the door to Feng Lun.

When Feng Lun saw this, he had to turn around and leave.

After he left, Yuexiang opened the door, and then ran to the river dam,
watching the official ships go further and further.

...

It was almost five or six days after Feng Lun left before Bingtong dared to
let the little monster go ashore again to buy food for Tang Wan.

After half a month, Tang Wan said to Bingtong, “Tongtong, why don’t we
go ashore together and pretend to be an ordinary couple, buy another house
and cook for ourselves?”

Now Bingtong is not as resistant to Tang Wan leaving Hebo Mansion as


before, and he is also looking forward to the feeling of being an ordinary
couple with Tang Wan, so he nodded quickly, "Okay!"
So the next day, Bingtong transformed into a human form, and then went to
town with Tang Wan who transformed into another appearance. He
exchanged a box of pearls for hundreds of taels of silver and bought a
secluded small house in the town.

Next, the two ate in the yard during the day, and then returned to Hebofu to
rest at night.

In the middle, Tang Wan went to find Yuexiang. After learning what Feng
Lun said before he left, she said to Yuexiang: "If he really took the imperial
decree to marry you within a year, it would be enough to see his sincerity!
If he is against If you regret it, we won't wait for him anymore!"

"Yeah! Wanwan, you are right!" Yuexiang nodded, feeling relieved.

However, half a year later, Yuexiang was indeed waiting for the imperial
edict.

But the imperial decree was not to let him be Feng Lun's righteous wife, but
to let her be Feng Lun's side room.

Because Feng Lun is now...become a consort!

...

After the imperial decree came, the people sent by Feng Lun immediately
urged Yuexiang to go to the sedan chair to pick her up into Beijing.

For other women, being a concubine may feel that it is a very honorable
thing.

But Yuexiang was not willing at all.

She has no father or mother, and doesn't want to be a concubine!

But the imperial decree has been laid down, and the emperor's order is hard
to violate. Now that so many people are staring at her, she just wants to run
and can't get away for a while.

Therefore, Yuexiang had to smile reluctantly, and then said to Feng Lun's
humanity: "I know, thank Master Feng for showing her love, and Rong
Yuexiang went into the house to clean up and salute."

After that, he quickly turned around and returned to his room, grabbing the
snail that Tang Wan had previously given her in a straw like a straw.

She wanted to sound the snail horn now, but when she thought that this
might hurt Tang Wan and He Bo again, she still endured it.

After holding the snail in her arms, Yuexiang took a small bag that had been
arbitrarily cleaned and went out. Under the gaze of several big men, she
turned pale and got on the sedan chair.

...

Because Yuexiang was already a member of the Royal Horse Mansion, the
big guys were very polite to her, and Feng Lun specifically instructed not to
hurry, so as not to get tired of Yuexiang, they walked very slowly.

Two days later, the sedan chair stopped in an inn in Linzhen.

With no one guarding her in the house, Yuexiang dared to take out the snail
she was holding in her arms, and then tried to blow it up nervously.

I prayed in my heart: There must be an effect!

In a short while, a melodious voice came out of the snail.

Yuexiang was startled, for fear that this voice would arouse the suspicion of
the outsider.

But fortunately, they only thought that Yuexiang's journey was boring, so
they blew something and didn't care.
Chapter 1178: Shy He Bo 39

Yuexiang stared at the surrounding nervously after blew the snail horn.

But he didn't know that Tang Wan and Bingtong had followed her since she
was picked up by Feng Lun's people.

The reason why she did not show up was to wait for the moment when she
sounded the snail for help.

After all, what if Yuexiang wants to be with Feng Lun again?

But now that she has sounded the snails, they should naturally appear.

Soon, two figures appeared beside Yuexiang's bed.

Seeing the two, Yuexiang's eyes lit up, "Wan Wan!"

Wan Wan did not lie to her!

She really came!

...

Seeing Yuexiang, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Yuexiang, are you okay?"

"Wanwan, I'm okay, listen to me, Feng Lun said he wants to marry me as
his wife, but now he wants to be a concubine! I don't want to be a
concubine, what should I do?" Yuexiang squeezed Tang tightly. Wanwan's
hand.

Upon seeing this, Bingtong frowned suddenly.


Talk as you speak, hold what hand?

Striding forward, Bingtong directly pulled Tang Wan into his arms, "If you
don't want to be a concubine, then don't do it! What are you doing?"

Tang Wan:...

You also eat your girlfriend's vinegar?

...

Yuexiang shrank her head subconsciously after Bingtong's words fell.

This handsome young man...should be Master He Bo?

Unexpectedly, he also came in person.

Tang Wan stared at Bing Tong unhappily at this moment, and then
whispered towards Yuexiang: "Yuexiang, you figured it out clearly, do you
just want to be a concubine, or do you not want to be with Feng Lun
anymore?" The difference between the two is huge.

Yuexiang lowered her head when she heard Tang Wan's words.

After a while, he said, "I don't want to marry Feng Lun anymore! But the
imperial edict is hard to violate. I really don't know what to do now, so I
have to ask you!"

Tang Wan listened and smiled slightly: "If that's the case, then it will be
easier!"

"Tomorrow, there is a river where you are going to pass. When you pass
that river, you will leave words that you don’t want to be a concubine, and
just throw it into the river, right? Tongtong and I will save you again when
that time comes. What do you think?" Tang Wan said.
As soon as she said this, Yuexiang's eyes lit up, "Well! I listen to you!"

As long as we can escape the imperial edict in a logical way!

...

The next day.

After Yuexiang got on the sedan chair as usual, when she heard the sound of
water, she said: "Stop the sedan chair, I want to go down and show respect."

Hearing this, the sedan chair stopped quickly.

After that, two maids followed her and walked towards the grove on the
side of the road.

And at the edge of the small forest, is the river Tang Wan said.

"I have grass juice on my hand and go to the river to wash my hands."
Yuexiang deliberately grabbed a handful of bush leaves and soiled her
palms.

Seeing this, the two maids didn't think much, and nodded.

After reaching the riverside, Yuexiang pushed a girl who was behind her
directly, and then said bitterly: "Go back and tell Feng Lun that my
Yuexiang is dead and I don't want to be a concubine!"

When the words fell, he jumped towards the middle of the river.

The maids hurriedly called for help.

The guard arrived soon.

But when they jumped into the water to save their lives, Yuexiang's figure
had already disappeared in the rushing water.
...

At this moment, Yuexiang felt that her body was wrapped in a warm stream
of water, rushing forward in the water, not knowing where it was floating.

I don't know how long it took, Yuexiang's body finally left the water and
reached the shore.
Chapter 1179: Shy He Bo 40

"Yuexiang." At this moment, Tang Wan's figure appeared in front of her.

"Wanwan! Where am I...?" Yuexiang looked at the strange but charming


surroundings.

"This is a paradise, more than three hundred miles away from Yutang
Village. The people inside rarely interact with outsiders. After you arrive
here, you don't have to worry about being found by Feng Lun's people!"
Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Yuexiang felt relieved, "Well! Thank you Wanwan! If it


weren't for you, I really don't know what to do this time!"

"You and I are rare friends. It's okay to help a little bit, but I won't be able to
come here often in the future. You must take care of your body!" Tang Wan
said.

Yuexiang nodded with a look of dismay.

"Well, there will be someone nearby in a while, you will pretend to be


washed down by the river then, take the opportunity to stay here! There is
only so much I can help you!"

After that, he handed Yuexiang a purse with dozens of taels of silver in it.

"Wanwan, this won't work!" Yuexiang waved her hand quickly.

"Accept it! I'm together with Tongtong, and these money won't be available,
but you, with this money, can settle down here! I won't give you too much,
lest you be targeted by someone who wants to Frame up, you just accept
these!" Tang Wan persuaded.

Hearing this, Yuexiang nodded, and looked at Tang Wan's eyes, slightly red.

"Well, someone is coming! Go to the water!" Tang Wan said at this time.

"Yeah!" Yuexiang nodded quickly.

Then he pretended to be unconscious and fell by the water.

And before long, an old man fishing came over.

Seeing Yuexiang, he quickly rowed over on the boat.

Yuexiang also woke up in this fashion, opened his eyes, and then made a
look of amnesia.

The old man was originally alone, childless, and when he saw this, he
immediately took him back with joy and recognized him as a daughter, so
that in the future, he would not worry about no one to give him the end!

Yuexiang knew that this place of coma must have been carefully selected by
Tang Wan, so she turned her head reluctantly and looked at the empty river
before leaving with the old man.

...

A few days later, Feng Lun also learned that Yuexiang did not want to die
because of her concubine.

For a while, Feng Lun was stunned.

"She... Did she actually throw into the river?" Feng Lun fell into the chair
blankly.

But it's not surprising to think about it.


After all, she is such a unique woman, otherwise, she would not refuse his
request to marry that day.

But... he really didn't expect that she would be so stout, she would rather die
than be with him.

At this moment, Feng Lun couldn't help feeling extremely regretful.

But the princess who had been married to him sneered when she heard
about it.

"It's okay to die!" Otherwise, when she arrives at the horseman's house, she
also has some ways to compare her to a country girl!

...

Tang Wan stayed in the small mountain village with Bingtong for a period
of time. She was sure that Yuexiang had adapted to the life here and there
were several good guys who liked her before leaving with confidence.

Yuexiang is the only one who truly regards her as a friend after these
worlds, she naturally has to settle down before she can leave without worry.

Because it was her birthday a few days after returning to Hebo Mansion,
Bingtong specially took her to the Demon City to play.

But I didn't want the two of them to finish the string with their front feet,
and there were countless sky thunders suddenly descending from the sky on
the back feet, smashing countless big monsters including her and Bing
Tong.

Tang Wan was also a person who had experienced a world like Xian Xia
Xuanhuan, and when he looked at the sky thunder, he knew that it was
Heaven's Dao targeting the monster race and cleaning the big monster.

For a moment, she could only lament that she was too unlucky.
But it doesn't matter, after all, the original form of Tongtong in this world is
really a bit spicy, so it's okay to leave early!
Chapter 1180: Blind President 1

Seeing that after Tang Wan left the mission world this time, she was
actually relieved, and the little cutie couldn't help but ask: "Host, why are
you not angry this time? Are you finally used to it?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan rolled her eyes anger.

"I'm used to your size! If Tong Tong's original shape is also a handsome
guy, don't you think I am angry?" Tang Wan hummed lightly.

Little cutie immediately understood.

Then he couldn't help saying: "Host, if Bingtong heard this from you, he
would definitely not give you 100 points!"

Tang Wan snorted, "Are you stupid? Besides, I kissed that monster face, he
dare not give me 100 points!"

Little cute:...

I was speechless.

...

"Okay, stop talking nonsense, and go to the next world! I hope that Tong
Tong in the next world is no longer a weird person!" Tang Wan said with a
vicissitudes of life.

Although she doesn't mind what Tongtong looks like, she will really get
tired if she is too heavy.
Seeing that she was so positive, Little Cutie nodded immediately and said,
"Well, host, please wait! When the task of the next world is completed, we
can draw the prize!"

After that, he settled the points neatly, and then deprived Tang Wan of his
feelings for the previous world.

After doing this, she took Tang Wan to the next world.

...

At the same time, outside the pure white space.

After waking up, the man in black couldn't help but stroke his lips when he
thought of the situation in the previous world.

He really never expected that he had become such an ugly appearance, and
the master would actually kiss him!

Does that mean that one day Master will recover his memory and will
definitely not refuse him again?

Thinking of this, the man's eyes couldn't help showing a gentle and hopeful
look.

At this moment, the lovely boy on one side immediately reminded: "Master,
Master Tang is going to the next world again!"

"The deity knows, send me there too!"

"Yes, master!"

...

When Tang Wan woke up again, she was in a large and luxuriously
decorated room.
The room is not like a hotel, but rather like a big bedroom in a villa.

On the table in front of her, there was a divorce agreement.

After squinting her eyes slightly, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to tell her the
story, while flipping through the divorce agreement in her hand.

After a while, Tang Wan had a thorough understanding of the plot and the
divorce agreement.

The corners of her mouth also twitched fiercely at this time.

This world can be regarded as a world related to the grievances of giants.

Her current name is still Tang Wan, but her identity... is the villain's wife!

Yes, she is the wife of the villain Qiao Yu Tong Ming.

It's just that this villain is still an older mentally disabled child, because he
was in a car accident six months ago and his brain was smashed. Not to
mention, the debris from the explosion of the car just pierced his eyes,
causing him to be blind.

It is also because of this that the original female star who was sent by the
male protagonist to deliberately hook up with the villain at that time had the
opportunity to show a deep and unrepentant image at this time, and was
agreed by the Qiao family father to become Qiao Yutong's wife.

But in fact, the person whom the original owner loved was the hero Qiao
Shihao who made her famous.

The reason why she married the villain was to help Qiao Shihao obtain the
shares of the villain's Qiao family, so as to help him win the equity battle
with the villain.

But I don't know that Qiao Shihao has been using her from start to finish,
and all his words about marrying her after the company gets its hands are
all false.

And the original owner is now holding the dream of marrying Qiao Shihao
after divorce, preparing to divorce the villain Qiao Yutong.
Chapter 1181: Blind President 2

However, according to the original plot, after the divorce between the
original owner and Qiao Yutong, Qiao Shihao immediately coaxed away the
shares that she had allocated from the villain at the time of the divorce, and
her dream of marrying Qiao Shihao was also realized at this time. Pierced
hard.

Because what Qiao Shihao loves is Liu Yiyi, another female artist under the
name of Qiao.

In order to protect Liu Yiyi, Qiao Shihao has always kept the relationship
between the two people very tight. If the original owner found the scene of
the two kissing in the parking lot when the original owner went to urge the
marriage again, he would not know that Qiao Shihao and Liu Yiyi had such
a relationship. .

The angry original owner immediately got out of the car and questioned
Qiao Shihao, but he was kicked away impatiently and told the company to
hide him.

At this moment, the villain's brain was ready.

How could the sober villain just let go of the original owner?

So under the pressure of the villain and the male protagonist, the original
protagonist's fate was a miserable one.

...

After sorting out the plot, Tang Wan's only fortunate thing is that because
the male protagonist has been deliberately winning the favor of the original
owner to use her to get close to Qiao Yutong, the original owner has been in
the entertainment industry for three or four years and has never been
unspoken by anyone. .

Even the male protagonist Qiao Shihao himself, because he knew that Qiao
Yutong was a person with cleanliness, for fear that he would find that the
original owner was touched by other men and feel disgusted, he has never
touched the original owner who took the initiative to commit himself.

In other words, although she is a first-line female celebrity, she is still a


clean female celebrity with no unspoken rules!

After a secret sigh of relief, Tang Wan's gaze fell on the divorce agreement
again.

Because the old man was grateful for the original owner's unyielding
attitude towards Qiao Yutong, the two had never signed any prenuptial
agreement before getting married.

Therefore, once divorced, the original owner can also be allocated half of
Qiao Yutong's property.

Among them, naturally also included half of Qiao Yutong's shares.

But now?

Humph!

It is rare to have this opportunity to marry Tongtong as soon as she came


up. This marriage... She said nothing could be divorced!

Picking up the lighter on the table and burning the divorce agreement, Tang
Wan blew the ashes into the trash can.

Then she turned and walked out of the bedroom.

...
As soon as Tang Wan went out, a maid looked at her carefully and said,
"Miss Tang."

Originally, the maid was supposed to be the original owner's young lady,
but the original owner didn't recognize this marriage contract at all in his
heart, so after arriving at the villa where only she and Qiao Yutong lived, he
ordered all the servants here to call themselves Tang Miss.

Hearing the maid's words, Tang Wan didn't rush to correct her, but asked
with a faint expression: "Where is Tongtong?"

Tong Tong?

The servant was taken aback for a moment.

After a while, it was realized that Tang Wan said that Tongtong was
referring to Qiao Yutong.

So he hurriedly smiled at Tang Wan to please: "Young Master is playing


with the puppy in the garden downstairs!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes suddenly sharpened.

Because Qiao Yutong is now blind, the original owner specially bought
Qiao Yutong a guide dog to show him.

According to relevant regulations, guide dogs cannot have a history of


actively attacking humans. However, the guide dog Qiao Yutong was found
by the original owner was an unqualified guide dog.

If this guide dog is deliberately offended, it will attack humans.

And the original owner bought back such a guide dog, hoping that it would
go crazy one day and bite Qiao Yutong.

As long as Qiao Yutong died accidentally, all his property belonged to her.
Chapter 1182: Blind President 3

And Tang Wan remembered that in the original plot, it seemed that today,
an eyeliner bought by Qiao Shihao deliberately angered the guide dog,
causing it to bite people indiscriminately in anger, and Qiao Yutong, who
would become blind, snapped off Cut a leg.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan quickly walked towards the stairs.

When she reached the grass under the villa, she happened to see a male
servant hiding behind Qiao Yutong, deliberately provoking the guide dog
and throwing stones at him.

The guide dog immediately made a low threat.

Upon seeing this, the male servant immediately continued to throw stones.

After a while, the guide dog became completely angry, and then rushed to
the male servant.

But because Qiao Yutong was still blocking him, the guide dog would
inevitably hit Qiao Yutong with such a pounce.

Once Qiao Yutong was panicked and waved to resist, the guide dog who
was going crazy at that time would definitely think that Qiao Yutong would
hurt him too, and attack him.

Seeing that the guide dog was completely angry, Tang Wan raised her heart,
and then quickly swept around.

The next moment, her gaze fell on the gardener's shears for trimming the
bushes.
Fly walking to the wall and quickly lifted up the half-meter-long big
scissors, Tang Wan caught wind under her feet, swished out, and pushed
Qiao Yutong away before being thrown by the guide dog. At the same time,
he swung down the two front legs of the guide dog.

After a "bang", the guide dog uttered a screaming scream, and the whole
dog's body fell heavily to one side of the bush at this time, and then he was
repeatedly knocked at himself The short front legs screamed.

But Tang Wan has no time to control the dog.

Stepping forward to help Qiao Yutong with a bewildered look, Tang Wan
immediately said softly: "Tongtong, are you okay? Did you scare you?"

However, Qiao Yutong's body trembled abruptly when she heard her voice.

Obviously, he had a conditioned reflex to the original owner's voice, and he


would be afraid when he heard her voice.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan coldly glanced at the dumbfounded male
servant, immediately cleared her throat, and then changed her accent,
"Tongtong, don't be afraid, I am your wife, I will protect you. !"

The voice heard in the ear changed, and the tone was still so gentle and
gentle. At this time, Qiao Yutong, who was undoubtedly mentally retarded,
gradually showed a confused and hesitant expression.

Tang Wan hurriedly reached out and patted his back gently, "Tongtong,
don't be afraid, my wife is here!"

Qiao Yutong was quickly calmed by the soothing voice, and then obediently
let Tang Wan grab her hand.

...

Seeing that Qiao Yutong was no longer resisting herself, Tang Wan
stretched out her hand and gently covered her ears, then coldly looked at the
male servant and said: "The footage just now is already in the surveillance
video. You intend to murder the Qiao family. Son, wait to go to court!"

As soon as these words came out, the male servant's expression suddenly
panicked, and then he quickly said: "Miss Tang, you can't send me to the
court. This is the second young master who asked me to do this! Aren't you
also the second young master's person? Why suddenly Backwater?"

It was the second young master who said that Miss Tang was his
subordinate, so he dared to be so unscrupulous.

And before, didn't Tang Wan, like him, look at Qiao Yutong not pleasing to
the eye, and deliberately rectified him when he caught the opportunity?

Now, how has she changed? I even saved Qiao Yutong just now!
Chapter 1183: Blind President 4

Tang Wan sneered when she heard the male servant's words.

"You are talking nonsense to me here. I am now Tongtong's wife. I think he


is the first thing to do! What does the second young master and the second
young master have to do with me? You should think about it as soon as
possible. Tell the old man!"

After that, he picked up his cell phone and called Mr. Joe.

"Grandpa, I found that someone here deliberately wanted to murder Tong


Tong. Come and take a look? I'm alone, I'm afraid I can't manage this
matter." Tang Wan complained slightly panicked towards Mr. Qiao.

Because she hasn't been divorced yet, in the eyes of Mr. Joe, she is still the
good woman who will never leave her grandson.

For her, Mr. Qiao was also the biggest trump card that helped Qiao Yutong
defeat Qiao Shihao.

She wouldn't watch her man continue to be bullied by the male lead!

...

As soon as Father Qiao heard Tang Wan's words, he rushed over in angrily.

The male servant at this time has been subdued by the housekeeper and
several other male servants.

As soon as Mr. Qiao entered the door, he saw Tang Wan encircling Qiao
Yutong's body with a simple and helpless expression, patted his body
gently, as if patiently coaxing people.

Seeing this, Mr. Joe felt relieved.

I was still worried that Tang Wan would gradually lose patience with Yu
Tong and not take good care of him. Now it seems that he is thinking too
much!

So, Mr. Qiao quickly said to Tang Wan kindly and gently: "Wan Wan, what
happened?"

"Grandpa, are you here? That's the case. When I went downstairs today, I
saw this servant hiding behind Tong Tong and deliberately smashing his
guide dog. After the guide dog was provoked by him, he immediately asked
Tong. Tong rushed over. If it weren't for my timely discovery and quick
reaction, Tong Tong can't see anything now, and he might be bitten by the
guide dog!" Tang Wan said with a calm face.

Hearing this, Joe's face was cold.

In the next moment, he immediately ordered a bodyguard next to him to


check the surveillance video of the villa.

And soon, what happened on the lawn before was called out.

Except for the cutie's adjustment of Tang Wan's sprinting speed, the other
scenes have faithfully restored the previous scenes.

...

After watching the surveillance video, Mr. Qiao suddenly smashed the
crutches in his hand and looked at the male servant who was kneeling on
the floor with a lingering expression, "You are so brave, how dare you use
this method to murder My grandson! Say, who instructed you to do this!"

Hearing this, the male servant squeezed his fists and immediately said with
tears and nose: "Master, I know I was wrong, I really didn't mean it! I just
heard that guide dogs will not attack humans, so After a moment of
curiosity, I went back to deliberately provoke the guide dog! I really didn't
expect it to attack the young master!"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan immediately showed a shocked


expression.

Upon seeing this, Mr. Joe couldn't help looking at her with a puzzled
expression.

But Tang Wan was holding Qiao Yutong's hand tightly at this moment, her
eyes flushed, and she said with a shameful expression: "Grandpa, I'm sorry!
It's all my fault, this time...I killed Tongtong!"

Before Mr. Qiao asked, Tang Wan was choked up and said: "A qualified
guide dog is indeed harmed and will not actively attack humans, but I did
not expect...I did not expect that I personally selected this for Tong Tong. A
guide dog, it will attack humans! It is all my fault! If I had known that there
was a problem with this guide dog, things like today would not have
happened."
Chapter 1184: Blind President 5

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Mr. Qiao also realized the anomaly.

So, he quickly calmed down to Tang Wan, "What does this matter have to
do with you? You are also kind enough to buy a guide dog for Yu Tong!
Don't worry, Grandpa will investigate this matter carefully. !"

There is no doubt about Tang Wan's mind, otherwise she would not react so
quickly to protect Yu Tong when a vicious dog attacks Yu Tong.

Then there is a problem, it must be the person who took the opportunity to
send this guide dog to Yu Tong!

This guide dog must have been dropped by someone or moved his hands
and feet on purpose.

To deal with his grandson as it is today!

Imagine if Tang Wan hadn't come here today, the guide dog was provoked
by this **** male servant and was brutally bitten by then. Isn't it his
grandson?

Thinking about this, Mr. Qiao showed a cold expression on his face and
said, "Li Cang, check this out for me!"

"Yes, old man." The bodyguard who had just checked the surveillance said
immediately.

...

It didn't take long before the male servant was taken out by the bodyguard.
When there were only Qiao Yutong and Mr. Qiao in the living room, Tang
Wan looked at Mr. Qiao with a hesitant expression.

Upon seeing this, Mr. Joe immediately said: "Wan Wan, what else do you
want to tell me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan hesitated and said: "There is one thing, but... I don't
know if I should say it or not."

"Just say, no matter what happens, I will support you!" Mr. Joe said
immediately.

Tang Wan nodded slightly relieved, and then whispered: "Grandpa, it's not
that I deliberately filed a complaint, it's just the male servant... before
clearly telling me that the Second Young Master asked him to do this!"

"What are you talking about?" Old man Joe's shrewd gray eyes became
cold.

Tang Wan shrank her head, and then continued: "What I said is true,
and...and the male servant also said...I was praised by the Second Young
Master. If there were no Second Young Master, I would not have met. When
I arrive at Tongtong, I can’t enter the door of Qiao’s house, so I should treat
it as if I didn’t see the dog hurting people, so as to repay the second master
for his cultivation in the past few years.

When these words came out, Joe's expression became even more ugly.

Of course he knew that Tang Wan was a female star under Qiao's name.

It is also clear that Tang Wan is a cash cow that was popularized by Qiao
Shihao.

But he didn't expect that Yu Tong had become like this, and the second
child would not let him go!
How did he become so vicious?

...

Seeing his ugly expression on his face, Tang Wan immediately continued:
"Grandpa, I admit that the Second Young Master is kind to me, but I love
Tongtong, how can I watch him being bullied by the Second Young Master
like this? The matter is really because I am worried that the second young
master will be disadvantageous to Tongtong in the future, but I will not be
able to protect him at that time! Grandpa, I beg you to talk to the second
young master, Tongtong is already stupid and blind. What is it about him?
We don't want Joe, we don't fight with him for anything, just ask him to
give us a way to survive!"

Hearing this, Joe's heart became even more angry.

The next moment, he immediately said to Tang Wan: "Don't worry


Wanwan, I'm still alive, this Qiao family, it is not his turn to cover the sky
with Qiao Shihao! Don't worry, I will not call you both No matter how
wronged you are! Just take care of Yu Tong with peace of mind!"
Chapter 1185: Blind President 6

Tang Wan stopped crying when he heard Father Qiao's words, and then
glanced at Qiao Yutong's face softly and tenderly, and nodded to Qiao Qiao,
"Well, I'm relieved with this sentence from Grandpa. I'm really afraid that
Tongtong will have another accident. I can endure him being stupid and
blind, as long as he is still by my side, but if he is not there, then what is the
point of me being alive? ..."

Seeing that Tang Wan was so infatuated with her grandson, Qiao was also
moved, and he was more satisfied with Tang Wan.

But also, if it weren't for such affectionate love, how could she stand up at
the critical moment before, with such a thin body, to face the vicious dog,
the guardian of the dog?

It can be seen that only Yu Tong can subconsciously make such a brave
move at the moment of life and death!

...

"Okay, don't cry, what if Yutong wakes up again in the future? Don't miss it
and do something stupid!" Senior Qiao said at this time.

Tang Wan nodded with a sad and tough expression, "I know the
grandfather, Tong Tong is like this, and I will not rest assured that he will be
taken care of by anyone other than me, even if he is like this for the rest of
my life. I will stay by his side for a lifetime and take care of him for the rest
of my life!"

"You are a good boy! With your words, I am relieved! Grandpa promises
you that no one will disturb you in the future, you just need to take good
care of Yu Tong."

"I will take good care of Tong Tong without my grandfather's instructions."
Tang Wan said immediately.

"Well! Well, today you are also frightened, so take a good rest at home! I
will leave you two bodyguards here. If you have anything, just tell them to
do it." Old man Joe said at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him gratefully and nodded,
"Thank you Grandpa!"

Then lead Qiao Yutong together to send Mr. Qiao out.

Seeing Qiao Yutong's eyes closed tightly, he didn't know where it was.
Father Qiao felt sour and immediately said, "You don't need to give it away,
you take Yutong to rest."

"Okay grandpa, then grandpa go slowly!" Tang Wan said softly.

"Ok!"

...

After confirming that Mr. Qiao had left, Tang Wan felt relieved, and then
took Qiao Yutong's hand and sat on the sofa.

"Tong Tong, do you feel any pain in your body?" Tang Wan asked gently.

When Mr. Qiao came over just now, Qiao's private doctor also came.

After the examination, it was found that Qiao Yutong bruised her arm only
because of her pushing, but nothing else was a big problem.

It's just that his brain is not good now, and he doesn't know exactly where it
hurts.
At this time, hearing Tang Wan's questioning, Qiao Yutong just faced her in
a blank expression.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan sighed softly, then touched his arm, and said,
"Does it hurt here?"

Qiao Yutong's mouth suddenly split, and after taking a breath, his face was
aggrieved and said: "Yeah!"

"It hurts to fly! Tongtong is not afraid!" Tang Wan blew on Qiao Yutong's
arm immediately.

Qiao Yutong didn't know what she was doing, only felt that after the breeze
blew up, his arm really didn't hurt as much as before.

For a moment, a relaxed expression appeared on his face.

At this moment, Tang Wan looked at him and asked, "Is Tong Tong better?"

"Yeah!" Qiao Yutong nodded heavily, with a simple smile on his face.
Chapter 1186: Blind President 7

Tang Wan looked at the smile on his face, stretched out her hand and gently
touched his head.

After being touched, Qiao Yutong's face immediately showed a look of


attachment like a chick.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help feeling soft.

Qiao Yutong belongs to the kind of man who is very strong and strong. He
is very big and has a height of 185. So when such a man shows her such a
"little bird" appearance to her, she can't stand it!

It was as if a big dog was acting like a baby to her. This kind of contrast
was so cute that it was impossible to resist.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan's cell phone rang.

She picked up the phone and looked at it, but it was the phone of her agent,
"Wan Wan, why didn't you come to the company today? Did you know that
Liu Yiyi snatched an endorsement that should belong to you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said indifferently: "Snatch it away, I don't rely on
endorsements to eat now."

The agent also knew about Tang Wan's current situation.

Hearing her words, the agent couldn’t help but stunned for a moment, and
then immediately said: “Wan Wan, what’s wrong with you today? Didn’t
you say that you are going to be divorced soon? Are you planning to spend
your life with the mentally retarded child? Right?"

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan said in a cold tone: "So what? I love
him, can't I take care of him?"

The agent suddenly smiled, "Wan Wan, stop joking! Don't you like the
second master?"

Others don’t know. As Tang Wan’s agent, don’t they know who she really
likes?

...

Hearing what the agent said, Tang Wan played with Qiao Yutong's slender
fingers while replied: "Like him? If it wasn't because he was Tongtong's
younger brother, do you think I would try my best to approach him? I did
that in the past to use Qiao Shihao as a springboard and get close to Tong
Tong! Now that I have become a well-known wife of Tong Tong, do I still
need to pretend to like Qiao Shihao?"

"You, what did you say?" The agent was stunned.

"Are you surprised? I like it. It was Tongtong's tough guy, not the exquisite
boy like Qiao Shihao, and the man like Qiao Shihao looks very weak?"
Tang Wan said, Jiang Qiao The back of Yu Tong's hand was brought to his
lips, and after making Qiao Yutong stunned, he subconsciously reached out
and held Tang Wan's hand.

The agent listened, but couldn't react for a long time.

Tang Wan said faintly at this moment: "Okay, sister Zhou, I have to
accompany my husband to dinner, so I won't talk about it. Also, I am going
to quit the entertainment industry, so prepare to bring new people as soon as
possible!"

"you……"
However, before waiting for the agent to speak, Tang Wan hung up the
phone, and then called in the two bodyguards that Mr. Qiao had left for her,
and said, "Please tell Grandpa, in order to be at home with Tong all the
time. Tong, I want to quit the entertainment industry."

Hearing this, the bodyguard nodded immediately.

When Elder Qiao learned of Tang Wan's decision, he lightly sighed, "Yu
Tong did not marry a daughter-in-law!"

It is at the peak of Tang Wan's career, but she actually gave up her long-
term career in order to take care of Yu Tong!

Such grandchildren must be rewarded well!

So Father Qiao waved his hand and assigned several luxury homes under
his name to Tang Wan, and transferred another 50 million to her account so
that she could spend it casually without worrying about the money.
Chapter 1187: Blind President 8

When Mr. Joe's 50 million was paid, Little Cutie finally couldn't help but
came out and said: "Host...You are really good at acting! And more and
more bluff!"

The original owner loved Qiao Shihao so much that he was willing to marry
the villain for him. This unwashed thing could be turned upside down by
her and turned into a villain who deliberately approached Qiao Shihao.
There is no one!

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly proudly,
"Am I called blind break? Did I come for Tongtong? Do I only love
Tongtong?"

"Yes..." Little cutie nodded helplessly.

"That's not enough! And sister Zhou herself is also Qiao Shihao's person,
what I say now, guess what will Qiao Shihao's reaction be after knowing
it?" Tang Wan said with a smile.

Little cutie guessed after hearing: "Will he be mad?"

"What do you mean? Look, he will definitely call you in five minutes!"
Tang Wan said.

However, within a minute, Tang Wan's phone rang, and when he picked it
up, it turned out that it was Qiao Shihao's phone.

Not surprisingly, Tang Wan opened the phone and turned on the handsfree.

The next moment, Qiao Shihao gritted his teeth from the phone, "Tang
Wan! What do you mean? Do you dare to use me as a springboard to
approach Qiao Yutong?!" He always thought Tang Wan loved him deeply
because she was watching His eyes are full of love, and he can't be fake!

Also, every time on his birthday, she wears cool pajamas to seduce him.

If he didn't already have Yiyi in his heart, and didn't dare to ruin this tool
that he had cultivated for a long time, he could not help but perfect her!

As a result, now she said, she did all this for Qiao Yutong?

This **** woman dared to use him!

...

Hearing Qiao Shihao's words, Tang Wan moved and leaned in Qiao
Yutong's arms.

Although Qiao Yutong looked puzzled, because she couldn't see anything,
she subconsciously reached out and landed her hand on Tang Wan's
shoulder and circled her neck. In this way, Tang Wan could play with him at
any time. The fingers popped out in front of me.

He likes to be pinched so gently.

At this moment, Tang Wan was chuckling and said to Qiao Shihao: "Take
you as a springboard?"

"Don't you also want to use me to get shares belonging to Tongtong? We


are half-hearted, so don't put on a posture of betraying someone here." Tang
Wan said bluntly, and asked the little cutie to be careful not to let it go The
other party recorded.

At this time, Tong Tong was too easy to deal with, so she had to be tougher.

Fortunately, Mr. Qiao is still here, otherwise if she is the only one, it would
be really hard to keep Qiao Shihao down.
However, she has taken the initiative to retreat, so even if Qiao Shihao is
targeting her, there is nothing to target.

After all, she is not short of money now, and she doesn't care about her
original career anymore.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Qiao Shihao's face suddenly sank, "Tang Wan,
don't toast or eat fine wine, don't forget our agreement!"

"Agreement? Don't tease the second young master! I promised you


something, but if I promised, do I have to do it? Do you have evidence that
I promised you something? Also, don't he think I don't know what
happened between you and Liu Yiyi. I just kicked it off if I wanted to use
it? You really treat me as Tang Wan. Is it so easy for you to use?" Tang Wan
said lazily.
Chapter 1188: Blind President 9

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Qiao Shihao was shocked.

How could Tang Wan know the affairs between him and Yiyi?

He obviously concealed it very well, usually in the company, and hardly


communicate with Yiyi!

However, since Tang Wan had discovered it, he had nothing to hide.

Therefore, Qiao Shihao sneered directly: "You know it! But I didn't expect
you to hide so tightly and pretend to be so good. Only now I know that Qiao
Yutong has always been your love! It's a pity, even you What about
marrying him? Now not only is a fool, but also a blind man. Do you think
that everything will be fine if you marry him? You wait for me, even if you
leave the circle, I still have a way to kill you!"

When the words fell, he hung up.

...

Tang Wan was not surprised by Qiao Shihao's reaction.

It is precisely because of this that it is even more worthless for the original
owner.

She knew how much the original owner loved Qiao Shihao before, but she
only said that it was for Qiao Yutong to approach him deliberately, and
Qiao Shihao believed it all!

It can be seen that there is no place for the original owner in his heart.
Otherwise, how could he doubt the original owner's love for him so easily?

But these have nothing to do with her.

Now she just wants to wait for Tongtong to wake up.

...

At this moment, Qiao Yutong suddenly stretched out his hand and covered
his head.

"Tong Tong, what's wrong with you?" Tang Wan panicked when she saw
this.

"It hurts! My head hurts!" Qiao Yutong clutched his head and started
crying.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said to the maid: "Hurry up and ask
Doctor Zhou to come over! Tong Tong has a headache!"

"Yes, ma'am!"

After ordering the maid, Tang Wan hugged Qiao Yutong’s body in her arms
and gently patted his back to comfort him, “Tongtong bear with him again.
The doctor will come soon. It hurts!"

As he said, he held his head lightly and kissed the top of his hair.

Qiao Yutong seemed to realize that he had been kissed, and couldn't help
but stop crying.

Seeing the effect, Tang Wan immediately rubbed his hair gently, "I'm not
afraid, I'm here!"

Qiao Yutong didn't know if he understood what he was saying, and he really
didn't say anything.
...

Soon, Doctor Zhou came over.

"Doctor Zhou, Tong Tong just said that his head hurts, please check what's
going on." Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Doctor Zhou nodded immediately, "Okay Madam."

Then he pushed Qiao Yutong's body into the private medical room in the
villa, and gave Qiao Yutong a brain CT again.

After the examination, Dr. Zhou said to Tang Wan, "The result is still the
same. No abnormality was found. Maybe it was because the fall shocked
the brain? I gave him a painkiller and be careful not to let his body suffer
any more. Violent collision or something."

"I see, thank you Doctor Zhou." Tang Wan nodded.

...

After Doctor Zhou left, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to check the medicine
prescribed by Doctor Zhou. After confirming that there was no problem,
she took Qiao Yutong and coaxed him upstairs to sleep.

Qiao Yutong quickly closed his eyes under Tang Wan's soft lullaby.

But what Tang Wan didn't know was that after falling asleep, various
images of the past began to appear in Qiao Yutong's mind.

The sweat on his face is also increasing.

When Tang Wan came upstairs with dinner, Qiao Yutong was already wet
with sweat.
Chapter 1189: Blind President 10

Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly put down the tray in her hand and strode
forward, "Tongtong, wake up!"

Why do you sweat so much?

Is it painful?

Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan felt distressed, and quickly drew a
few pieces of paper to wipe his sweat.

At this moment, Qiao Yutong woke up.

"Tongtong, are you awake? Does your head still hurt? Is there anything else
that is uncomfortable?" Tang Wan asked quickly.

Qiao Yutong's body was startled when she heard Tang Wan's voice.

Although it was dark all around, at this moment, in his mind, he couldn't
help but recall what Tang Wan had said.

"...I'm really afraid that Tongtong will have another accident. I can bear him
being stupid and blind, as long as he is still by my side, but if he is gone,
then what is the meaning of my life?

"...You are talking nonsense to me here. I am now Tongtong's wife, so I


think he is the first thing to do!"

"Even if he is like this all his life, I will stay by his side for the rest of my
life and take care of him for the rest of my life!"
"What I like, it was originally Tongtong this tough guy..."

Words and sentences, like Huang Zhongda Lu, knocked clearly on his heart.

He didn't expect that he was foolish for a while, but he would still meet
someone who would treat him like this?

Even yesterday, she tried to protect him bravely fighting the dog!

For a moment, Qiao Yutong couldn't help clenching Tang Wan's hand
subconsciously.

at the same time.

"Dip! Villain Qiao Yutong's favorability degree is +60, and the current
favorability degree is 30!" The cute voice sounded.

Because the original owner abused Qiao Yutong before, when Tang Wan
came over, Qiao Yutong's favorability for her was only -30.

...

Hearing the cute sound, Tang Wan didn't think much about it. She only
thought that she was patient and gentle with him today, which comforted his
injured and uneasy heart. That's why Qiao Yutong became attached to her
heart. Now she reacts. Only after coming over did she have a great affection
for her.

After all, Qiao Yutong's current IQ is no different from that of a newborn


baby, so it's not surprising that when he likes someone very much, his
favorability increases.

Seeing Qiao Yutong clutching her hand tightly, Tang Wan stretched out her
hand and gently patted the back of his hand, and then said, "Hey, don't be
afraid, my wife is here!"

Qiao Yutong now showed a look of gradual relaxation.


At this time, Tang Wan put her hand on his stomach, "Are you hungry?
Let's eat first and then take a bath, OK?"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong nodded.

In his mind, he desperately recalled the appearance of Tang Wan in his


memory.

But it’s very strange that Tang Wan had deliberately pestered him several
times before, but because he hadn’t seen her in his eyes at all, so now he
can’t remember her half-length appearance at all, but only remembers her
voice. There are some pretentious tastes in it, which just pretend to be
gentle.

But now Tang Wan is different.

Her voice is so gentle and considerate, just like a spring breeze, gently
blowing over him, making him feel particularly at ease and comfortable.

...

At this time, Qiao Yutong felt Tang Wan let go of his hand.

Xu was blind because of his blindness, and his hearing became extremely
sharp at this time. Soon, she heard her stepping on the carpet to the table
and picking up something.

Then, the aroma of food rushed into his nose.

"Come on, let's have dinner first! You didn't eat well at noon, you must be
hungry now!" Tang Wan said, taking a spoon and taking a spoonful of soup
to his mouth.
Chapter 1190: Blind President 11

Feeling what was brought to his mouth, Qiao Yutong's mouth squeezed
slightly. The next moment, he opened his mouth with a well-behaved
expression and drank the soup.

"First drink some soup to nourish the stomach, then come, ah~" Tang Wan
said again at this time.

Qiao Yutong couldn't help feeling that she was raised as a son.

But still grow up his mouth.

After finishing a small bowl of soup, Tang Wan started feeding him again.

When dinner was over, Tang Wan asked the maid to come up and remove
the plate, and then reached out and touched Qiao Yutong Khan's arm, and
said, "Now go take a shower, come on, get out of bed."

"Oh." Qiao Yutong nodded, grasping Tang Wan's arm with her fingers, and
got out of bed with her help.

After reaching the bathroom, Tang Wan began to stretch out his hand to
untie his clothes.

For a while, Qiao Yutong couldn't help stiffening.

But thinking of his current difficult situation, he quickly pretended not to


know anything and let Tang Wan take off his shirt.

At least, Tang Wan can't let Tang Wan know that his brain is ready yet.
What if she accidentally leaked the wind, let Qiao Shihao know?

...

"Well, you stand obediently and don't move, I'll take a bath for you now."
Tang Wan said in a coaxing tone at this time.

"Hmm!" Qiao Yutong looked like a good baby again, just standing under
the shower.

But when Tang Wan's fingers ran across her body, he still became nervous
unconsciously, and his skin became tight.

Tang Wan also noticed this.

However, according to the memory of the original owner, Qiao Yutong was
once deliberately pressed into the water by the original owner for helping
with a bath, so it is normal for him to be afraid of the current.

So he quickly said softly in Qiao Yutong's ear: "Tongtong is not afraid, you
will feel comfortable after taking a shower!"

Then he sang the commercial song of the baby Jinshui to coax him.

"Wash, wash, take a bath, baby golden water is indispensable, wash and
soak..."

...

Although the lyrics are naive, they feel very warm in Qiao Yutong's ears.

The corners of his lips couldn't help but cocked up secretly when Tang Wan
turned her back to him.

Favorability, again added 10 points.

As soon as Tang Wan saw her favorability increase, she immediately


thought with joy in her heart: Sure enough, it's still a kid so coaxing, and
singing nursery rhymes adds 10 points.

If only he could rise to nearly 80 points before he was sober!

...

Ten minutes later, Tang Wan wrapped Qiao Yutong in a bath towel and
pulled him back to the bed, then changed his pajamas, "Go, let's go for a
walk now and exercise!"

Qiao Yutong showed a happy expression, but he didn't seem to have the
naivety of when he was silly before.

But Tang Wan was busy putting on shoes for him, so she didn't notice his
expression at all.

After leading Qiao Yutong on the boulevard in the villa area for half an
hour, Tang Wan brought him back and took him to the bathroom to brush
his teeth.

"Well, you go to bed first, I'm going to take a bath! I'll come to accompany
you soon." Tang Wan said.

Qiao Yutong didn't speak, lying on the bed like a good baby.

When Tang Wan arrived in the bathroom, when the sound of water came,
Qiao Yutong fumbled on the bed to the bedside table, moved it a bit, and
then pressed his fingerprint on the wall next to the cabinet for a while.

After a while, the fingerprint lock was opened, and an iron box
automatically protruded from the wall.

Qiao Yutong quickly took out a mobile phone from inside and closed the
safe.
After that, he did not forget to push the bedside table back, and then
grabbed the phone like a thief and got into the bed.
Chapter 1191: Blind President 12

After a long sigh of relief in the bed, Qiao Yutong fumbled to turn on the
power button.

After that, the one who whispered to the phone could only say: "Sala, call
Secretary Li's phone!"

When the call is over, the screen of the mobile phone will automatically
change to the phone number of the person who is dialing the note as
Secretary Li.

When Secretary Li's voice was full of surprises on the phone, Qiao Yutong
couldn't help reaching out and wiping his forehead.

Fortunately, this smart phone has such a function.

Otherwise, he is now a blind man and cannot contact the outside world on
his own.

After answering the call, Qiao Yutong lowered his voice, and then
explained his situation in the shortest possible time, and finally said:
"Tomorrow you and Liu Hao will come to my house as my good brothers,
and I will be with you again. Elaborate."

"I know the boss!" Secretary Li said immediately.

"Well, let's not talk about it, hang up!"

When the words were over, Qiao Yutong pressed the on-hook button, and
then let the smart system sala that comes with the phone to mute the phone.
After that, I safely put the phone under the mattress and hid it.

And because Tang Wan was taking a bath at this time, the screen involved
Tang Wan's personal privacy, so the cutie was in a shielded state at this
time, so she could not monitor Qiao Yutong's movement.

So after Tang Wan took a bath, she took a bath towel and walked out of the
bathroom, then went to the cloakroom to take a silk pajama and put it on.

After drying her hair, she casually protected her skin, and then walked to
the bed.

...

"Tongtong, I'm all right, now I'm going to sleep well!" Tang Wan coaxed
gently at this time, and at the same time, she got into the bed and gently
rubbed the top of his hair with her hand.

Qiao Yutong's ear roots suddenly became red.

Fortunately, at this time, there was only one desk lamp with low light in the
room, so Tang Wan didn't notice the change in his expression.

At this moment, Qiao Yutong's heart suddenly moved, and then moved
towards Tang Wan.

Seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said softly: "What's the matter?"

"Afraid~~Black!" Qiao Yutong pretended to be stupid with difficulty.

It's not easy to be a fool!

Hearing Qiao Yutong's words, Tang Wan immediately said: "Don't be afraid
or not, come, my wife will hold you to sleep, be good!"

Then she stretched out her hand and leaned Qiao Yutong's head against his
shoulder, which was much thinner than him.
Feeling her movement, Qiao Yutong couldn't help but twitched his mouth,
and then reached out his hand, deliberately hugged Tang Wan.

Tang Wan didn't feel anything wrong either, her body also looked familiar,
let him hold it.

After Qiao Yutong didn't notice Tang Wan's resistance and discomfort to
him, he couldn't help feeling better.

If she pretends to like him, it will definitely be uncomfortable to be


intimately hugged by him like this.

Instinctive reaction cannot be faked.

But she didn't!

Instead, he stretched out his hand and gently patted his back to coax him to
sleep.

For a while, Qiao Yutong couldn't help but bend the corners of his mouth,
and then pretended to be sleeping soundly.

After a while, his breathing became even.

Tang Wan listened, stretched out her hand and gently touched his handsome
face, then kissed his cheek, closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep.

After she fell asleep, Qiao Yutong cocked the corners of her mouth for a
while before she finally fell asleep.

...

the next morning.

Soon after Tang Wan woke up, Qiao Yutong woke up too.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled forward and said: "It's early Tongtong!"

Qiao Yutong gave a smirk with a sleepless expression, and did not answer.

Tang Wan was not surprised, went to the cloakroom and took him a set of
clothes to change.
Chapter 1192: Blind President 13

After changing clothes, Tang Wan showed a satisfied expression.

Sure enough, it was a clothes rack. Just looking at the figure and face, it
was so handsome.

As for the eyes?

I can’t open my eyes if I am blind, but... it doesn’t matter if I wear


sunglasses.

Thinking about this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle, and then walked
towards the bathroom with Qiao Yutong's hand, helping him brush his teeth
and wash his face.

Feeling Tang Wan's careful care, Qiao Yutong feels better.

And as soon as the two of them finished their breakfast, a servant came over
and said, "Madam, someone is coming to find the young master."

Tang Wan listened to her expression of surprise, then raised her head and
looked at the door, "Oh? Ask them to come in."

"Yes, ma'am!"

...

Before long, two men in suits came in.

"Hello, are you two?" Tang Wan stood up and smiled at the two.
Upon hearing this, Secretary Li and Liu Hao immediately said with a gentle
and decent smile: "Hello sister-in-law, we are all friends of Yu Tong. I heard
that he was in an accident, so I came to see him after returning home."

"Oh, by the way, my name is Li Chao."

"I am Liu Hao!"

"Oh, that's how it is, you sit down!" Tang Wan immediately greeted the two.

But I was thinking: Li Chao and Liu Hao? Are these two right-hand men of
the villain?

Among them, Li Chao's mother, who had been rescued by Qiao Yutong
from a serious illness, needed a huge amount of medical expenses. After
graduating from a top domestic university, she has been working as a
secretary for Qiao Yutong.

However, after Qiao Yutong's accident, Li Chao was targeted by Qiao


Shihao to quit the Qiao family.

But in fact, the real owner of the company he quit was Qiao Yutong.

It was also because of this that his company was able to keep running
steadily while Qiao Yutong became stupid.

...

As for this Liu Hao, it was a surgeon Qiao Yutong knew.

In the original plot, with the help of Liu Hao, Qiao Yutong found a suitable
cornea after recovering his memory, and then regained his vision.

But logically speaking, they should show up after a month.

Because Qiao Yutong returned to normal only a month later, and then
secretly contacted the two.
Why are these two people here now?

Without waiting for Tang Wan to figure out the problem, Li Chao already
said to Tang Wan, "Sister-in-law, Liu Hao is a well-known brain doctor.
You can take a look at Yu Tong's head."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately replied: "Really? Thank you so much!
There are complete inspection equipment upstairs, or we will check
Tongtong now?"

Li Chao and Liu Hao were waiting to find a chance to talk to Qiao Yutong
alone, so they nodded quickly.

"Okay!"

After that, she watched Tang Wan take Qiao Yutong's hand and went to the
medical room.

After waiting, Liu Hao deliberately said: "Please go out and wait for a
while. The inspection environment in the medical room should not be too
long."

"Well, if anything happens to Tongtong, you must call me in time." Tang


Wan pretended to not understand anything and went out.

But after closing the door, his face was slightly dark, and he said to Xiao
cutie: "Little cutie, call me the monitoring in the medical room
immediately."

How does she feel something is wrong?

...

And the next moment, Tang Wan heard Xiao cutie's shocked expression:
"Host, the villain is acting stupid!"
"What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan couldn't help widening her eyes.

Installed?

Impossible?
Chapter 1193: Blind President 14

"If you don't believe me, when he talks with Li Chao and the others, they
are clearly normal!" Little cutie said immediately, and at the same time,
brought out the picture in the medical room.

Tang Wan looked over immediately intently.

At this moment, Liu Hao and Li Chao looked at Qiao Yutong with a serious
face, "Yutong, what is going on with your body? Are your eyes really
invisible?"

Qiao Yutong nodded at the two of them at this time, and then whispered and
quickly said, "Well, my eyes are already blind. Doctor Huang said that he
can't rush to replace the cornea, so he has never had an operation."

"Then your head, when is it good?" Or, always pretending to be stupid?

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong said quickly: "I was almost bitten by a dog
yesterday, Tang...Wan Wan pushed me when she rescued me, and my head
hit a rock, and I woke up in the afternoon. After I came here, I became
conscious and asked you to come here. On the one hand, it’s for the
company’s business. On the other hand, it’s because of my eyes. Liu Hao,
you have a lot of connections in the hospital, so I have to trouble you to find
a suitable one The cornea has been operated on."

Liu Hao immediately nodded after hearing this: "No problem!"

...

When Tang Wan heard Qiao Yutong's words, she opened her mouth slightly,
and then looked at Little Cutie with an eye on her: "Little Cutie, what's
going on? Why don't you know why Tongtong is better? He contacted Li
yesterday. Super them, you don't even know?"

Is this little guy deliberately cheating her again?

Hearing Tang Wan’s threatening words, Little Cutie hurriedly defended:


"Host, I really don’t know. Although I am an artificial intelligence, I am not
almighty, no, and...and you took a bath yesterday. At that time, I was
blocked. Maybe he contacted his subordinates at this time. I really didn't
mean to tell you."

Tang Wan also reacted after hearing this.

Since Tong Tong was fine only yesterday, she must have contacted them
secretly while she was away.

But almost all of her eyes were on Tong Tong's body yesterday, so he had
no chance to contact Li Chao and the others at all except during the bathing
and sleeping time.

He wasn't quite well at the time of sleeping, it shouldn't be possible.

At that time, it was time for her to take a shower.

Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan immediately said to Xiao cutie: "I
know, I blamed you! Next time if I get the upgrade package, I will use it for
you as soon as possible."

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately nodded with joy and said: "Okay
host, thank you host!"

This chance of being misunderstood by the host, let's do it a few more


times!

I don't mind being misunderstood by the host!

As long as she will give me upgrade spree in the future!


...

About twenty minutes later, Li Chao and Liu Hao came out with a silly look
of Qiao Yutong.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended not to know anything,
and quickly stepped forward, "Doctor Liu, how are the results of your
examination?"

Liu Hao immediately said, "Yu Tong's head is still not optimistic, but his
eyes can first find a way to restore normal vision."

"Really?! That's great!" Tang Wan said in surprise.

"Well, but to be more specific, I have to find someone to help me, and when
there is news, I will notify my sister-in-law." Liu Hao said.

Tang Wan immediately said with a grateful expression: "Okay, then I will
trouble you!"

"You're welcome, but for this matter, I hope my sister-in-law will help Yu
Tong keep it secret for the time being. As you know, his current situation is
not very good." Liu Hao said again.
Chapter 1194: Blind President 15

"I know, don't worry! I won't tell anyone, not even the old man!" Tang Wan
immediately said seriously.

Hearing this, Liu Hao and Li Chao looked at each other quickly and
laughed: "That's good, it's not that we are too mindful. It is because Yu
Tong's current situation is not so good. If someone is asked to know about
Yu Tong's situation, they say Someone will make trouble on purpose!"

Tang Wan's expression tightened, and then nodded, "You are right, there
were people who deliberately wanted to kill Tong Tong yesterday!"

"Then, I will bother my sister-in-law to take care of Yu Tong. We will leave


first. When we find a suitable cornea, I will notify you as soon as possible."
Liu Hao said.

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded heavily.

...

At this time, Li Chao, Liu Hao and Qiao Yutong had said everything they
should have said, and they were about to leave.

Tang Wan didn't leave them behind. After saying goodbye to the two,
thinking that Qiao Yutong had regained consciousness now, she rolled her
eyes slightly and deliberately took Qiao Yutong's hand and walked to the
sofa, saying in a worried old mother's tone: "Tong Tong, I hope your two
friends can really find the right cornea for you! In this way, you can see the
light again!"

Qiao Yutong listened, and immediately pretended to be silly and smirked at


her, an expression that I could not understand what you were talking about.

However, Tang Wan is already a master of acting at the level of fine play.

So it was soon discovered that Qiao Yutong's acting skills... really can't be
called exquisite and flawless.

Although on the surface it still looks dumbly dementia, his expression is


obviously not as natural as it was revealed yesterday, and his facial muscles
are somewhat tight.

With a slight smile on her face, Tang Wan relied on the fact that Qiao
Yutong still couldn't see her at this time, so she smiled and deliberately
continued to tease him, "What does Tongtong want to do today? Would you
like me to play games with you? Huh? Or, I read to you?"

When the words fell, he reached out and took out a book from the lattice
cabinet on one side.

Look at the title of the book...Woo!

God is reincarnation!

[Norwegian Forest] by Haruki Murakami.

Although the memory of that world has become blurred, there are still
memories that have been dominated by the content of this book.

So Tang Wan smiled, and said seriously to Qiao Yutong: "Huh? It just so
happens that there is a masterpiece at home, I'll read this to you!"

When the words fell, he leaned on Qiao Yutong's body, and then said
casually turning the page: "Just start reading from here..."

...

At this moment, Qiao Yutong felt his body leaning against his arms, his face
stiff.

But soon, he adjusted his expression and sat blankly with a silly look.

But it didn't take long for him to calm down.

What kind of ghost did Tang Wan read?

The forest in Norway?

Coincidentally, why did he just pick the chapter of h?

That's all, the most important thing is her voice.

Her voice is a kind of softer and squeamish voice, so when she says
something with this kind of gentle voice, he has become very brainy
because of blindness. My mind immediately couldn't help but imagine
certain pictures.

The consequences of thinking this way... can be imagined.

For a while, Qiao Yutong only felt uncomfortable all over, and Tang Wan in
his arms also turned into a pin-pointed bark, making him restless, fearing
that she would discover his abnormality.
Chapter 1195: Blind President 16

Tang Wan naturally noticed the abnormality in his body.

For a while, the corners of his mouth turned up wickedly, and then
deliberately combined the book at this moment, and said in amazement:
"Oh, what the **** is this writing? It's like teaching bad kids. Fortunately,
Tongtong, you do everything now. I don't understand!"

When the words fell, he threw the book back into the shelf again with a
look of disgust.

Qiao Yutong also felt relieved at this time, but fortunately she did not
continue reading.

Otherwise he will definitely show his stuff today?

But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his
palm, and then said in surprise: "Huh? How did your temperature suddenly
become so high, Tongtong? Are you sick?"

After that, he reached out and touched his forehead again.

At the same time he said: "Ah! It's so hot, I must have a fever! My face has
turned red!"

There was a smirk in my heart: Tongtong, Tongtong, you have today too!

Then he quickly took out a thermometer to take his temperature.

...
At this time, Qiao Yutong's body became even more stiff.

My heart is also very regretful.

When did his concentration become so bad, he just read some of the content
of a novel, and he couldn't control himself!

But in order to prevent Tang Wan from being aware of his abnormality now,
he has to continue to play stupid!

With a stiff smirk on his face, Qiao Yutong let Tang Wan put the
thermometer into his mouth in a hurry.

"Tong Tong, hold this tight! We need to take her temperature!" Tang Wan
whispered in his ear.

However, such lines instantly called Qiao Yutong, whose mind was full of
waste at this time, and his body became even hotter.

...

A few minutes later, Tang Wan took out the thermometer and looked at it,
"Huh? The temperature is quite normal, so why was her body so hot just
now?" Tang Wan asked knowingly.

Qiao Yutong listened to her heart loose, and then desperately told herself to
be calm, calm and steady, and must not ask Tang Wan to discover her
abnormality now.

After all, Tang Wan was really close to Qiao Shihao before, and now he
can't trust her 100%.

It's better to wait for him to observe her for a while and make sure that she
does not have any problems, and then tell her something sober.

At this time, Tang Wan let out a long sigh of relief: "But you're fine, the air
in the house is not good, let's go sit in the yard! I'll play the games at home
with you, OK?"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong's mouth twitched slightly.

But thinking about my reaction to the play house when I became stupid, I
still showed a hint of excitement, "Okay! Play house!"

As he said, he forced himself to clap his hands happily.

But she didn't know that Tang Wan almost went crazy seeing him like this.

a ha ha ha!

Let you continue to play stupid!

I see how you will play stupid in front of me next!

...

Soon, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong with a stiff expression to the lawn by the
villa.

After spreading a blanket for a picnic on the ground, Tang Wan took Qiao
Yutong and sat on the blanket, and then said to Qiao Yutong, "What kind of
house does Tongtong want to play? Is she acting as a bride? Do you still
play mom and dad?"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong suddenly felt that his freshly sober head was
about to burn away immediately.

What a broken game!

Who invented it?

When I was young, I never played this kind of play house game!
But thinking of the way I am now, I still endure the depression, and
exclaimed with excitement, "I want to play and marry a bride!"
Chapter 1196: Blind President 17

Hearing Qiao Yutong's words, Tang Wan immediately grabbed his hand and
placed it on her body, "But, I am Tong's bride!"

The warm touch at the beginning made Qiao Yutong's palm stiff.

But her skin is really delicate and smooth, and it feels good to the touch.

At this moment, Tang Wan continued: "But it's okay, anyway, I'm still your
bride!"

After that, he put Qiao Yutong's hand back, and then picked up the small
wooden house and other props that the servant handed over and said: "Then
let's start now!"

...

After placing a beautiful small castle on the blanket, Tang Wan took Qiao
Yutong's hand to touch the small castle.

"Tong Tong, look, this is the castle where we are going to hold the
wedding! At that time, you will be the little prince, and I will be the little
princess. We will be together forever as written in the fairy tale!"

"You smell this, this is our wedding bouquet! Isn't it very fragrant?" Tang
Wan handed a bunch of white roses to Qiao Yutong's nose.

After Qiao Yutong smelled the scent of flowers, he nodded with a silly look,
"I like it!"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan stuffed the bouquet into Qiao Yutong's left
hand, and then continued to pull his right hand to touch the ceramic doll.

"And this! This is the flower girl at our wedding! The chubby looks so cute!
Touch it!" Tang Wan smiled.

After Qiao Yutong touched it, she took him to touch the small chair again,
and opened the castle to touch the small bed and cabinet in the bedroom.

After touching everything, he glanced at his phone and said, "Ah! It's
already ten o'clock! It's auspicious time, come on, let's start the wedding!"

Hearing Tang Wan describing the wedding in this expectant and seductive
tone, Qiao Yutong couldn't help but feel a move.

Yes.

When they got married, he was already stupid. A fool is naturally not good
at holding a wedding in public, so when she married him, she must have
never had a wedding!

Thinking of this, Qiao Yutong couldn't help feeling guilty.

...

Tang Wan didn't know what Qiao Yutong was thinking.

Now, she said that she had played with Qiao Yutong, rather than watching
him, a mature and reasonable adult, how could she deliberately pretend to
be stupid in front of her.

Whenever Qiao Yutong showed the kind of expression on her face that she
wanted to pretend to be stupid and dissimilar, she would secretly laugh.

Because it is so fun!

And when it came to the wedding session, Tang Wan deliberately took out
her mobile phone to tune out a wedding march, and then reached out to hold
Qiao Yutong’s arm and said: "Okay, now we have to start walking forward
together arm in arm, wait Once you get to the center of the stage, you can
exchange rings!"

After a while, Tang Wan really took out a pair of rings, and then put the
male ring on Qiao Yutong's finger.

Then he said to Qiao Yutong: "Come on, Tongtong will also help me put on
the ring. Putting on the ring means that we are holding each other tightly
and we will never be separated forever!"

With that, he put the ring in Qiao Yutong's hand, and then guided his hand
to put it over his finger.

...

After both of them put on the rings, Tang Wan smiled and said to Qiao
Yutong: "Tongtong, from now on, we are husband and wife! You can call
my wife in the future, and I can call your husband!"

As soon as he said this, Qiao Yutong's eyelashes trembled.

Tang Wan looked at his face at this moment and said in a serious tone:
"Tongtong, call my wife, let me listen!"

Qiao Yutong:...

Is it his illusion? Always feel Wan Wan is deliberately teasing him?


Chapter 1197: Blind President 18

However, as soon as this thought came out, Qiao Yutong stopped.

Will not!

Wan Wan is a normal person, how can he be a fool with this kind of thing?

He must be thinking too much!

But... the word "wife..." he wanted to give it a try.

Moreover, he also wanted to hear Wan Wan call him her husband!

...

While Qiao Yutong was still pretending not to understand Tang Wan's
words, Tang Wan suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand and shook it
gently, with a coquettish tone.

"Husband, good husband, good Tongtong, just call your wife and let me
listen! Come on, read to me, old man ~ wife!" Tang Wan looked like a big
bad wolf who induced Little Red Riding Hood to open the door.

Qiao Yutong was stunned when she heard her calling her husband. Then,
the roots of her ears became red unconsciously.

Tang Wan had been staring at his face, so she soon noticed the change in his
face.

Seeing Qiao Yutong's ears were so red, Tang Wan's smile became deeper.
Xiaoxiaoer, still pretending to be stupid with me?

Just your acting skills, even if Little Cutie didn't remind me, I can see
through you!

But I didn't expect that Qiao Yutong in this world was so innocent, and his
ears were red.

If she had something bigger, would he be so embarrassed that he would be


hot?

...

Qiao Yutong listened to Tang Wan's words to call him to read his wife, and
he couldn't help but feel an inexplicable emotion in his heart, feeling that
his whole heart was involuntarily softened for several points.

After suppressing the strange throbbing in his heart and the heat on his face,
Qiao Yutong slowly said at this time, like a parrot, "Old ~ wife!"

And as soon as he finished his words, he heard Tang Wan say in a


pleasantly surprised tone: "Ah! Tongtong, you will call his wife? Quickly,
let me listen to you! There is a reward!"

After that, he moved to Qiao Yutong's side and kissed him gently on the
cheek.

Qiao Yutong suddenly froze in place, and for a moment he forgot how he
should react?

Tang Wan didn't realize that he was stunned in this fashion work, and
continued to pester him: "Tongtong, call a wife soon! I love listening!"

Only then did Qiao Yutong react, and then quickly continued with a silly
expression, "Wife..."

"Hey! I heard it! From now on, Tong Tong will call me like this too!" Tang
Wan desperately clutched her belly, almost rolling on the grass.

Tong Tong's reaction just now was really funny hahaha!

She really wanted to know how he would react if he knew that he had
already revealed himself.

...

After that, Tang Wan naturally transitioned from the game of marriage to
the game of being a mom and dad.

"Tong Tong is a dad. My dad is responsible for making money to support


the family, so Tong Tong is going to work to make money now." Tang Wan
talked to Qiao Yutong while holding his hand to touch the props.

"This is where Tongtong works..."

"I'm going to send my child to kindergarten. When the child is over, we are
going to pick her up from school together!"

And under Tang Wan's description, Qiao Yutong's mind unconsciously


appeared scenes of loving couples and happy families.

For a while, I couldn't help but feel a desire for such a life in my heart.

He suddenly realized that he wanted to live the life she described with Tang
Wan!

But, will there be such a day?

...

The whole morning passed quickly.

Qiao Yutong thought that the days when he couldn't do anything were
difficult, but now he found that not only was this time not difficult, but
because of Tang Wan's company, it became better.
Chapter 1198: Blind President 19

After playing for a whole morning, Tang Wan, who had been babbling in
Qiao Yutong's ear, also felt a little tired.

After eating a lozenges, she felt that her throat improved a lot.

After eating lunch at noon, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong around a few
times, and then took him to the building to sleep in the morning.

"Tong Tong, it's time to take a nap, take a good rest to grow taller!" Tang
Wan said deliberately.

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong's mouth twitched visibly.

Tang Wan also rolled her eyes silently when she saw this.

Qiao Yutong, your acting skills are really terrible!

But since everyone loves acting, I will not expose you.

...

Soon, the two were on the bed.

Tang Wan just remembered now, if Qiao Yutong awoke after sleeping all
afternoon yesterday, what did he mean by deliberately saying that he was
afraid of letting her sleep in a hug?

What is this guy doing with her?

Fortunately, I deliberately practiced him several times today!


Thinking this way, Tang Wan was mentally balanced!

...

And Qiao Yutong was very tangled at this moment.

I continue to be the same as yesterday, pretending to like sleeping with her?


Or pretend to be a okay person and sleep on your own?

However, it is really comfortable to sleep with her!

Thinking about it this way, Qiao Yutong no longer struggled.

Turning over, Qiao Yutong said weakly to Tang Wan, "Old~wife?"

Although he taught him his wife who has been reading for a long time in
the morning, Tang Wan really didn't react when he heard Qiao Yutong call
her that.

But soon she said with a smile in her voice: "What's the matter with
Tongtong?"

Thinking of the fool's way of speaking, Qiao Yutong said with difficulty,
"Hug~hug!"

Tang Wan almost couldn't hold back her laugh.

But fortunately, I endured it hard.

...

"Okay, come, my wife hug! My wife will coax you to sleep!" Tang Wan
reached out and hugged Qiao Yutong.

When her body came to her side, Qiao Yutong felt relieved.
Although it is too embarrassing to pretend to be repetitive, it is worth it for
such a warm embrace!

And, anyway, she doesn't know that I am acting stupid!

Therefore, he is mentally retarded and asks for a hug, and feels at ease!

Thinking about it this way, Qiao Yutong's psychological burden was


suddenly reduced a lot.

...

Tang Wan really fell asleep not long after they hugged.

Because playing with Qiao Yutong really consumed a lot of her energy, at
least that play house game had completely abolished her thoughts.

After she fell asleep, Qiao Yutong stretched out his hand and gently touched
her face.

After confirming that he had touched her face, he slowly approached Tang
Wan, and then... accidentally kissed her under the nose.

Because the taste was not right, Qiao Yutong quickly retracted his head.

But seeing that Tang Wan didn't mean to be awakened, after a while, he
boldly tried again.

This time, I finally touched Tang Wan's lips.

After that, Qiao Yutong let out a sigh of relief, then turned away from the
guest with a smile, and swept Tang Wan's body into his arms.

I thought to myself: As long as you are not from Qiao Shihao's side, I will
let you live the life of your dreams in the future! Make you the happiest
bride in the world!
...

At the same time, under the order of Mr. Joe, Tang Wan's withdrawal
statement has been released on the entire network.

No one thought that Tang Wan would make such a choice when he was
really popular.

The entertainment journalists wanted to find Tang Wan to ask her the real
reason for leaving the circle, but only then discovered that Tang Wan was
nowhere to be found in the world!
Chapter 1199: Blind President 20

At this time, Tang Wan's fans questioned Qiao Entertainment, what


happened to their goddess?

However, no matter how they made noise, Tang Wan disappeared into the
public's sight just like suddenly evaporating.

It wasn't until the incident appeared on the entertainment news the next day
that Tang Wan accidentally saw it and thought of leaving the circle.

Don’t talk about Joe’s side, but on the fan side, you have to give an
explanation.

Thinking about this, Tang Wan boarded the original owner's social account
and sent a message.

"Thank you for your support over the past few years. I have found someone
who wants to spend my life. Now I just want to be with him. I'm fine, don't
read it!" The picture is holding hands with Qiao Yutong wearing a ring.
Photo.

In the photo, Qiao Yutong’s fingers are well-proportioned and slender, and
the joints are distinct. At first glance, they are hand-controlled benefits,
while Tang Wan’s hand is clasped with his fingers. The ring on the ring
finger is just next to Qiao Yutong’s ring. It's a pair at a glance.

...

After Tang Wan's statement was issued, the media and netizens understood
it.
Dare to love Tang Wan this is married!

However, they don't even know when she got married! This is too tight,
right?

They have never photographed who Tang Wan is close to, and who have
fallen in love!

At this time, Tang Wan's fans all went to the marketing account that usually
took Tang Wan's rhythm and started cursing.

"Aren't you puppies very capable?! Ordinary people can be photographed


by you when you pull the curtains and make affection at home. Why don't
you even know when my goddess has a boyfriend or when I get married?
Use? Waste!"

"Last time you, the trash fortune-telling blogger, didn't you still say that my
goddess is destined to be non-marriage? Liar, if you don't complain about
your title, I will give your surname!"

Other fans went to Tang Wan's social account and cried out: "Goddess, even
if you are married, there is no need to leave the circle! Even if you are
married, I will still follow you!"

"Please don't retreat! There are not many actresses as good as you!"

...

However, no matter what the outside world said, after Tang Wan issued a
statement, she didn't bother to care about it, and even deleted all the social
software in her phone.

After doing this, Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong who was sitting on the
carpet and playing with the robot.

The corner of her lips twitched, Tang Wan stepped forward and squatted
down, then covered his invisible eyes, changed her voice and said,
"Tongtong, guess who I am?"

With warm palms against his cheeks, Qiao Yutong blushed instantly.

However, in order to prevent himself from revealing his stuff, he quickly


pretended to be excited and deliberately said: "Yes... is it Grandpa?"

Tang Wan heard this and smiled and said, "No! Guess again! If you guess
it's right, you will get a kiss reward!"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong's heart missed a beat instantly.

Kiss reward?

This is great!

...

"Is it... old, wife?!" Qiao Yutong said at this time.

Tang Wan heard this, and immediately let go of his eyes, and then pressed a
kiss on his cheek, "Bingo! Congratulations! Tongtong is so smart!"

Qiao Yutong felt a little disappointed when he felt the touch on his cheeks.

Why do you just kiss your face when you say that the kiss rewards

Shouldn’t you kiss your lips?

But in order to prevent Tang Wan from seeing his abnormality, he still
showed a happy expression of guessing the right person at this moment.

"I guess it's right!" Qiao Yutong pretended to be excited, but he was a little
lost in his heart.
Chapter 1200: Blind President 21

Tang Wan looked at the excitement he pretended, and silently twitched the
corners of her mouth.

Install! Continue to install!

...

After sitting on the carpet, Tang Wan took the electronic piano that was
thrown aside and said, "Tongtong, I will teach you how to play the piano?"

"Hmm!" Qiao Yutong replied casually.

After that, I felt my hands were guided by a pair of soft hands and landed
on the keys.

"Come on, let's play two tigers!" Tang Wan said with a smile.

Then he took Qiao Yutong's hand slowly on the keyboard and pressed it,
while humming softly in his mouth: "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast..."

Qiao Yutong:...

Really!

It’s really uncomfortable to be treated as mentally retarded!

However, I have to cooperate with her!

But she didn't know that Tang Wan was also very tired when playing such
naive games with her.
But who makes him still pretending to be stupid?

She had to cooperate with him!

...

And then, two people who cooperated with each other played the electronic
piano for more than an hour so boringly.

Until Tang Wan didn't want to press any more keys, she said to Qiao
Yutong, "Tong Tong is tired from practicing piano, right? Let's go down and
have a rest and listen to the cartoon, OK?"

Qiao Yutong:...

"Yeah!" I felt bitter, but at this time, Qiao Yutong still pretended to be
excited and agreed.

After all, when he was really stupid before, he seemed to really like
listening to cartoons.

After that, Tang Wan led Qiao Yutong downstairs.

After turning on the TV, Tang Wan fed Qiao Yutong fruit while listening to
cartoons with him.

Because it was so boring, Qiao Yutong simply pretended to sleep and hid as
he listened.

Tang Wan twitched the corners of her mouth when he saw that he was
asleep, then picked up the blanket on the sofa, gently covered him, and
turned down the volume of the TV.

...

In the next few days, the two played mentally handicapped games in
coordination with each other.

A week later, Liu Hao called and said that he had found a suitable cornea.

After receiving the news, Tang Wan immediately said: "When can surgery
be performed?"

Hearing this, Liu Hao quickly said: "Tomorrow will be fine. I will find a
reliable ophthalmologist to come with me at that time, but the work is
confidential, and my sister-in-law must do it!"

"Don't worry, I will!" Tang Wan promised.

After hanging up the phone, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong's hand and said
excitedly: "Tongtong, you have found a suitable cornea for you! You will be
able to restore your eyesight after a while!"

Qiao Yutong just smirked as if she didn't understand what she was talking
about. He seemed to know that she was very happy, so she was very happy
too.

Tang Wan didn't care if he continued to play stupid, as long as he could


recover his eyesight, that would be a good thing.

...

Early the next morning, Liu Hao brought a middle-aged doctor over.

"Sister-in-law, this is Zhao Cheng, a famous ophthalmologist. I specially


invited him to perform surgery on Yu Tong!" Liu Hao said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a grateful expression:


"Thank you! Thank you! Please go in!"

Then greeted people into the living room.

After that, Zhao Cheng went to the medical room to check and found that
the equipment for the operation was complete, and he nodded to Liu Hao,
"The environment and equipment are all right, then let's start?"

"Good Doctor Zhao!" Liu Hao nodded.

At this time, Tang Wan "coaxed" Qiao Yutong onto the operating bed and
watched Liu Hao give him anesthesia.

"Dr. Liu, Dr. Zhao, should I go out first?" Tang Wan said at this time.

"Yeah!" Liu Hao nodded.


Chapter 1201: Blind President 22

Two hours later, the door of the medical room was pushed open.

Tang Wan saw this and immediately walked over and said, "Doctor Zhao,
how is it?"

At this moment, Liu Hao took off his mask and said, "Sister-in-law, don't
worry, the operation went smoothly. If you recuperate for a week, you
should be fine."

"That's great! Thank you for your hard work! I have already asked the
nanny to cook lunch, shall you go down and eat some?" Tang Wan said.

"Then we're welcome!" Liu Hao nodded after listening.

Tang Wan walked towards the medical room at this moment, and then
pushed Qiao Yutong's body back into the bedroom with a maid.

After that, I asked Zhao Cheng about his post-operative care issues, and
sent them away after the two had eaten.

...

After the two left, Qiao Yutong also woke up at this moment.

Knowing that he had undergone the operation, Qiao Yutong didn't dare to
move too much while pretending to be stupid, so when he talked to Tang
Wan, he also lost a little bit of deliberately pretending to be stupid.

"My wife, I'm hungry!" Qiao Yutong said at this time.


Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "The food is coming right away,
you first get off slowly." With that, he lifted Qiao Yutong's body from the
small bed and let him sit on the soft big bed.

At this time, the servant came over with the food.

Tang Wan took the food and motioned for the servant to push the operating
bed away, then took the spoon and handed it to Qiao Yutong's mouth,
"Come on, have soup, open your mouth, ah~"

Hearing the familiar sound of feeding, Qiao Yutong's mouth twitched


slightly, and then opened his mouth.

After eating, Qiao Yutong was still a little uncomfortable due to the
anesthetic, so he simply continued to lie down and rest.

But before lying down, he still didn't forget a pitiful face and said to Tang
Wan: "Wife, hug! Headache~"

Tang Wanming knew that he was pretending, but thinking that he had just
finished the operation, he couldn't really feel at all, so he immediately said
softly: "Tongtong, I will put down the tray and take a rest with you right
away."

Then put the tray in his hand aside, told the servant to come and take it
away, wash his hands, and lie down with Qiao Yutong.

...

A week passed quickly.

This week, Qiao Yu Tongming made a lot of noise with Shao deliberately,
and Tang Wan also coaxed him softly every day, showing that he cared
about his eyes.

On this day, Liu Hao and Li Chao came again.


After Liu Hao checked, he didn't find any major problems, so he removed
the stitches to Qiao Yutong.

Then began to check Qiao Yutong.

"Yutong, how do you feel? Can you see it?" Liu Hao asked at this time.

I haven't seen the light for a long time, and it took a long time for Qiao
Yutong to adapt to the light.

After scanning the surrounding layout, Qiao Yutong nodded, "I can see it,
but I am confused."

"It's normal to feel blurry at first, just wait for a while. In the next time, you
must remember to wear glasses and don't see the bright light irritate your
eyes." Liu Hao ordered.

"Well, I got it!"

Then some eagerly stood up and said, "I'll go out and take a look."

He really wants to know what Tang Wan looks like!

...

Liu Hao thought he was anxious to see the outside world again, so he
nodded immediately.

Tang Wan was guarding the door of the medical room at this time.

Seeing that the door was pushed open, she immediately looked over.

As soon as he looked up, he saw Qiao Yutong's eyes open and fixedly
looking at her.
Chapter 1202: Blind President 23

"Tongtong, how are you? Can you see it?" Tang Wan stepped forward
immediately.

At this moment, Qiao Yutong saw a tall figure walking towards him, and
soon a somewhat vague but rounded face appeared before his eyes.

For a moment, he couldn't help opening his eyes desperately, trying to see
Tang Wan's face clearly.

At this moment, he even forgot to act stupid.

...

"Wife..." Qiao Yutong couldn't help but shouted at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan immediately squeezed his hand in surprise, and then waved in
front of him, "Tong Tong, can you see me?"

Qiao Yutong could actually see her.

But Xu realized that he forgot to pretend to be stupid just now. When he


heard Tang Wan's words, he was panicked and subconsciously pretended to
be blind.

"Where are you, wife?" As he said, with a blank expression, he reached out
to grab Tang Wan's arm.

Tang Wan was shocked when she saw this.

Liu Hao also panicked at this moment, "What's the matter? Can't you see it
again? Sister-in-law, bring Yu Tong in, and I will check it with him again!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded quickly, "Tong Tong, let's look at our eyes
again!"

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking: In the original plot, didn't he have a


successful operation?

Why can't you see clearly this time?

And looking at Liu Hao's panic, it doesn't seem to be pretending.

...

Liu Hao quickly picked up the inspection equipment again and inspected
Qiao Yutong.

Qiao Yutong was pretending to be blind just now, how can I say that I can
see it now?

So I had to continue to pretend to be blind!

Although Liu Hao felt strange in his heart, he really thought there was
something wrong with Qiao Yutong's eyes, so he quickly contacted Zhao
Cheng.

And after Zhao Cheng hurried over to check, he was also puzzled: "The
operation should be very successful, why can't you see it? Maybe the cornea
hasn't fit properly? Wait a few days to see? Say he can see it?"

Liu Hao immediately nodded when he heard it, "Yes, there was no problem
during the inspection, but it broke again after a while!"

"Then wait two more days to see, Tang Wan, please pay attention to his
situation at any time." Zhao Cheng said to Tang Wan.

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded worriedly.


...

After Liu Hao and Zhao Cheng determined that the operation was OK, they
left.

At this time, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong's hand and pulled him to the
bedroom, "Tongtong is not afraid, the operation will definitely succeed!
Then you will be able to see the world again!"

Qiao Yutong just bowed his head and said nothing, his face looked ignorant
and quiet.

Tang Wan thought he was feeling disappointed because of the failure of the
operation, so she comforted him and made him happy.

But the more she was like this, the more Joe's "blind" eyes couldn't help but
glance at her secretly.

Because the eyes have now adapted to the surrounding light a bit, Qiao
Yutong's face turned red when he watched.

Why didn't he notice that Tang Wan looked so good?

She was white as snow, she had a beautiful face, a small nose, and her eyes
were full of gentle light. When she looked at him, she thought it was him.

How could he not be moved by this?

This kind of Tang Wan is simply too much for people to bear!

...

Tang Wan thought that after being awake, Qiao Yutong was still immersed
in the depression of the failed operation, and the light in the room looked
very dim in order to take care of Qiao Yutong’s eyes, so Tang Wan was
busy comforting him. He didn't notice his blushing at all at this moment.
Chapter 1203: Blind President 24

And whenever Tang Wan looked up at his eyes, he would quickly lower or
close his eyes, for fear that Tang Wan would discover his own abnormality.

...

After coaxing Qiao Yutong for a long time, Tang Wan put people to sleep.

Then he asked Xiao cutie: "Little cutie, why are Tong Tong's eyes still not
good? Isn't the operation okay?"

Upon hearing this, Little Cutie immediately replied: "Host, the operation is
indeed no problem, and according to my scan, the new cornea is also
suitable for the villain, but the human body is so complicated, even if the
operation is successful, However, due to various psychological or
environmental factors, it is normal for the operation to be ineffective for a
while."

"You mean? Maybe it is because of some psychological reasons that Tong


Tong thought he still couldn't see it, so the operation didn't show any
effect?" Tang Wan thoughtfully.

"Yes! According to the data, some patients thought that they still couldn't
see it after the operation was successful due to psychological factors, which
caused their vision to be restored after a long time." Little cutie found many
similar examples.

Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, "So it is."

That being the case, then I will give Tongtong a good advice.
...

Before dinner, Qiao Yutong woke up.

Although he still "can't see" now, out of safety considerations, Tang Wan
still wears sunglasses to prevent the lights in the living room from irritating
his eyes.

"Tong Tong, are you hungry? Go down for dinner!" Tang Wan smiled at this
time.

Qiao Yutong nodded with a renewed spirit.

After dinner, Tang Wan took Qiao Yutong and walked outside for a few
times as usual, and then put a headgear on his head to prevent water from
splashing into his eyes during the bath.

After returning Qiao Yutong to the bed in the bedroom, Tang Wan began to
wash herself.

But I didn't know, while she was washing, Qiao Yutong took out her cell
phone from under the mattress and contacted Li Chao and Liu Hao.

...

"My eyes are better, don't tell Tang Wan for now." Qiao Yutong sent a
message to Liu Hao.

Liu Hao:! ! !

"So did you pretend this afternoon?"

Fortunately, he was very worried.

Thinking of the situation in the afternoon, Qiao Yutong was also a little
embarrassed.
"Well, I want to test Tang Wan's reaction after knowing that my operation
failed." Qiao Yutong replied after thinking for a while.

When Liu Hao saw this, he felt a sense of surprise.

It seems that Qiao Yutong still doesn't trust Tang Wan.

...

Ten minutes later, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.

Qiao Yutong didn't dare to continue talking with Liu Hao and the others. He
plugged the phone into the mattress again and leaned on the head of the
bed, playing with a plush doll in his hand.

When the sound from the bathroom door opened, his ears moved and his
eyes looked over involuntarily.

However, when Tang Wan appeared, he was almost blinded again.

Because the scene I saw before my eyes is really...too amazing!

Tang Wan came out wrapped in a bath towel!

Could it be that when he was blind before, she was like this every night
after bathing?

So how many benefits did he miss? This is!

...

Tang Wan didn't think much.

Qiao Yutong still can't see anything right now, so she doesn't need to take a
shower and pack herself tightly, isn't it?

When she walked to the cloakroom, she ripped off the bath towels on her
body as usual, and then reached for her pajamas.

Qiao Yutong:! ! !
Chapter 1204: Blind President 25

Staring straight at the graceful and colorful back in front of him, Qiao
Yutong only felt that his whole body was about to smoke now.

At this moment, Tang Wan suddenly looked back at him.

Upon seeing this, Qiao Yutong's heart jumped, but fortunately, his mental
quality was also excellent, so he immediately showed a dazed expression at
this moment: "Wife~ Sleep!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at him, "Well, wait until I wipe my face to
accompany Tong Tong! Good!"

When the words are over, put on pajamas, and then walk to the vanity
mirror to start skin care.

In my heart, I was thinking: I think the feeling of being peeked just now
should have been too much. After all, at this time, Qiao Yutong would also
speak to me face to face.

I feel abnormal today, probably because he can open his eyes, right?

...

Seeing Tang Wan turning back, Qiao Yutong breathed a sigh of relief, then
secretly adjusted his breathing, and continued to watch Tang Wan carefully
wipe her face for skin care.

When Tang Wan's skin care routine before going to bed was over, Qiao
Yutong quickly retracted his gaze, and then pretended to be bored and
pulled the stuffed toy in his hand.
Tang Wan quickly reached the bedside.

"Okay, it's late, Tongtong should go to bed, and the toys will be played
tomorrow!" Tang Wan coaxed in a gentle tone, then tore away the toys from
Qiao Yutong and threw them on the carpet.

Qiao Yutong hummed obediently, and the scent of Tang Wan was all over
her nose.

Coupled with the scenery that he saw immediately, Qiao Yutong, who had
just suppressed the flames in his heart, couldn't help but get up again.

At this moment, Tang Wan stretched out her hand towards him and let him
lie down.

Qiao Yutong hurriedly followed suit, but his eyes quickly glanced in front
of Tang Wan.

This glance almost revealed him.

Fortunately, Tang Wan was sliding into the quilt at this time, so she didn't
notice his abnormality.

...

After the two of them lay down, Tang Wan stretched out her hand to cover
Qiao Yutong's body, and gently patted his back, "Don't be afraid of
Tongtong, your eyes will be good! Now you have to sleep well. Oh."

"Yeah." Qiao Yutong closed his eyes slightly while listening to the soft
words in his ear, and then desperately adjusted his breathing.

A few minutes later, Qiao Yutong's breathing became even.

At this moment, he felt Tang Wan's body move.


The next moment, a feathery kiss fell on his eyelids.

"You can definitely see it." Tang Wan muttered at this moment.

Then one hand wrapped Qiao Yutong's body and closed his eyes.

...

After a long time, Qiao Yutong's eyes opened suddenly.

Tang Wan was already asleep at this time.

Looking at the beautiful and gentle face in front of him, Qiao Yutong
fixedly looked at her for a long time, then stretched out his arms and took
the person into his arms.

I thought to myself: If you really have nothing to do with Qiao Shihao, oh


no, it doesn’t matter if you are a little bit, but as long as you truly love me, I
will definitely spoil you and love you in the future.

I hope you don't let me down.

...

the next day.

Qiao Yutong woke up one step before Tang Wan.

When she woke up, Tang Wan was still sleeping soundly in her arms. With
that lazy and sweet sleep, Qiao Yutong couldn't help but peck her lips.

But that's how it was, and told Little Cutie to wake Tang Wan directly.

"Host, don't sleep! Your villain's eyes are better!" Otherwise, how can you
find the host's mouth with great precision all at once? !
Chapter 1205: Blind President 26

Tang Wan was suddenly awakened by cute little.

And she had one eye, just facing Qiao Yutong's eyes.

After a moment of stunned, Tang Wan showed a smile of joy on her face,
"Tongtong, can you see it? Did you see me?"

Seeing the rich surprise on Tang Wan's face, Qiao Yutong was really
embarrassed to continue hiding her.

In other words, I don't want to hide her anymore.

I don't even want to hide the things that I have restored.

After all, for him, she coaxed him so hard every day.

...

His heart turned sharply, Qiao Yutong made a decision immediately, and
then looked at Tang Wan coldly in his original style, "Who are you? Why
are you in my bed?"

The words fell, but immediately regretted.

Will I scare her when I talk to her like this?

When Tang Wan heard Qiao Yutong's words, she was taken aback.

Huh?
What does this mean?

Not ready to pretend this is?

Thinking about this, Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly, showing a
surprised and unbelievable expression, "Tong Tong, you... are you
recovering your memory? Are you all right?"

Qiao Yutong couldn't help feeling soft as he watched the surprise color on
her face.

The next moment, he nodded faintly, "Well, I have recovered my memory,


and my eyes are better, are you?" Qiao Yutong asked knowingly.

"I'm... I'm your wife! My name is Tang Wan, do you remember me?" Tang
Wan looked at him deliberately pretending to be stupid.

But in my heart I was thinking: Act with me?

Let's see who has better acting skills?

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Qiao Yutong immediately showed a thoughtful


expression.

Soon, a look of sorrow appeared on his face, "It turned out to be you, why
did you become my wife?"

"Oh, because you were in a car accident before and became blind and
stupid. I have liked you for a long time, so I took the opportunity to tell the
old man that I want to marry you. Now we are a husband and wife." Tang
Wan said.

When he finished speaking, he reached out and raised Qiao Yutong's hand,
and asked him to look at the ring on the ring finger of the two, "Look, this
is our wedding ring."
Qiao Yutong:...

Don't think I was blind then and now I can't recognize this is the ring you
gave me when you were playing.

However, he didn't talk about the wedding ring, but at this moment, his eyes
rolled slightly, and then his body moved abruptly, suppressing Tang Wan,
"You just said... Have you liked me for a long time?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan blinked, and at this moment she revealed the
shyness of her little daughter's family and said: "Yes, but I chased you
before, and you would ignore me! If it weren't for this time you met In the
event of an accident, I have no chance to get close to you."

"Really? Then you prove it to me now, how much you like me!" Qiao
Yutong stared at her with a slightly flustered look.

...

Looking at the man in front of him who changed from a soft little wolf dog
to a fierce wolf dog, Tang Wan's heart jumped, and then said: "How to
prove it?"

"Since you like me, shouldn't you serve me well in bed?" Qiao Yutong said
deliberately, his eyes were at this moment, and he looked at Tang Wan's
collar.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately showed her eyes widening
suddenly, "Huh?!"

But there was a sneer in my heart: Oh, man!

If you don't pretend to be stupid, he just started playing hooligans, right?

Really, I didn't have any tricks to control you?


Humph!

Who is afraid of whom!

Moving with her heart, Tang Wan moved towards Qiao Yutong's lips with
an expression of anxiety and expectation in the next moment.
Chapter 1206: Blind President 27

Qiao Yutong wanted to frighten Tang Wan on purpose.

But now watching her approaching herself cautiously and full of


admiration, her heart beats faster involuntarily, and her body heats up
uncontrollably.

When Tang Wan closed her eyes and posted it, Qiao Yutong's self-control
instantly collapsed.

In my mind, it was all these days that she coaxed him softly, patiently and
tenderly towards him.

For a time, Qiao Yutong directly gave up being a man.

Isn't it your own wife?

He can do anything, right?

So on this day, the two obviously woke up earlier than usual, but they woke
up more than two hours later than usual.

When the servant came and knocked on the door, he immediately turned
around and left as soon as he heard the movement in the house.

But I couldn't help thinking in my heart: I can't think that the young master
is stupid, but he is still so brave as a man.

No wonder the lady has to marry him in her heart!

Gee!
...

And Qiao Yutong was looking at Tang Wan with a smile.

Unexpectedly, when doing this kind of thing, her body was as soft as her
voice, making him stuck in it and unable to extricate himself.

"Wanwan, wife...now I believe you really like me." Qiao Yutong chuckled
softly.

He really didn't expect Tang Wan to be popular with Qiao Shihao, but he
has never been involved.

It seems that what she said about using Qiao Shihao as a springboard to
approach him is true.

After all, he was indeed a very difficult person to approach before.

It was indeed because of Qiao Shihao that she had the opportunity to meet
him several times.

It was just that he had no interest in any woman at that time, so he didn't
notice her at all.

If he had known that one day he would be moved by her, he would never
ignore her as such.

She must be very sad when he was ignored at the time?

Thinking about it this way, Qiao Yutong only felt that she owed Tang Wan a
lot, and her tone of voice became subconsciously gentle, "My wife~ I will
definitely spoil you in the future."

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her eyes and looked at him with a blushing
face, and whispered: "Hmm..."
"Should I take you to take a bath?" Qiao Yutong smiled upon seeing this.

"Good." Tang Wan replied softly.

Seeing her obediently and softly, Qiao Yutong only felt that her heart was
about to turn into a pool of water.

The next moment, he got up and got out of bed, picked Tang Wan and
walked towards the bathroom.

...

After arriving in the bathroom, Tang Wan quickly said, "Your eyes are just
right, so you shouldn't get water. Be careful, or I will come by myself?"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong felt soft, "It's okay, I will pay attention."

Then pick up the shower to drain water.

Thinking that Tang Wan was taking care of herself and washing herself
carefully and gently like a newborn baby during this period, Qiao Yutong's
movements were also extremely gentle.

He didn't have anyone who cared especially about him before, but now he
can't help holding her in his palm, wanting to give her the best, and wanting
to give her all the tenderness.

When Qiao Yutong held Tang Wan downstairs, the servants were shocked.

"Big, young master?"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong just glanced at the servants faintly, and then said:
"Is the meal ready?"

"Okay, okay! We'll go to serve food right away!" the servant said quickly.

...
When the food came up, before Tang Wan reached out, Qiao Yutong
already took the spoon and delivered it to Tang Wan's mouth.

"Wanwan doesn't have much strength to think about it now. You have taken
care of me for many days before, but today, how about letting her husband
take care of you like this?" Qiao Yutong smiled at this time.

Tang Wan:...

You like it!


Chapter 1207: Blind President 28

The servant on one side couldn't help looking at each other when he saw the
two roles reversed today.

Master, this is... the eyes are better?

And it seems that people are also speaking neatly!

Is he already healed?

...

After being fed a meal obediently by Qiao Yutong, Tang Wan was hugged
upstairs by himself.

"Do you want to sleep for a while? I have something to deal with." Qiao
Yutong said at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan yawned and nodded, "Well! Then you are busy, but
your eyes are just right. Be careful not to overuse them."

Qiao Yutong listened to her instructions, and the corners of her lips couldn't
help but curled up slightly, "Don't worry, I will. After all... I still have to
look at my wife with these eyes!"

Tang Wan:...

You collapsed, did you make it?

Well, Qiao Yutong is a cold guy who doesn't look like a girl!
As a result, once he woke up, he became a sultry guy who likes to be sultry
at every turn!

Haha!

...

But Tang Wan naturally wouldn't really roll his eyes at him or something.

After nodding, he lay down in bed and rested.

After being tossed for a long time, she is really tired now.

After Tang Wan lay down, Qiao Yutong took the mobile phone and went to
his study with ease, and started a video conference with Li Chao and others.

He had been stupid for so long, and Qiao Shihao didn't take all the things in
his hands to take the opportunity to take it away. It was all due to the
protection of the old man and the group of people who were loyal to him.

Now that he is awake, he should naturally let Qiao Shihao know what is
your father or your father!

Want to take away what belongs to him?

Ah! Is he worthy of a junior student? !

...

At this time, in a high-end residential area.

Liu Yiyi heard that Qiao Shihao was in a bad mood for the past two days,
and as soon as he finished filming, he rushed over to accompany him.

Even if Liu Yiyi’s name sounds like Xiaojiabiyu, but in fact, her appearance
is quite bright and magnificent, giving people a very strong visual impact.
Therefore, many netizens who like the royal sister-type love her very much.
Section.

But it is also because her personal style is too prominent, and her acting
skills have not yet reached the point where she can accept different types of
roles at will, so she has been in the circle for several years. Although Liu
Yiyi's popularity is not low, it can be discussed in terms of reputation and
acting skills. Has always been inferior to Tang Wan.

Although she put on the domineering posture of an imperial sister, she gave
people a sense of pride, but in fact, she had always been jealous of Tang
Wan.

Because of the script she fancyed several times, Tang Wan eventually took
the role away.

But every time she thinks that the man Tang Wan loves is the minister of
her skirt, she feels more comfortable.

...

After entering the elevator, Liu Yiyi deliberately looked at the mirror in the
elevator, tidyed up his appearance, and then filled up flaming red lips.

After confirming that her dress was beautiful, Liu Yiyi got off the elevator
and walked towards her and Qiao Shihao's secret love nest.

Reaching out and pressing on the fingerprint lock, it didn't take long for the
door to open.

Liu Yiyi showed a charming smile on his face and looked into the living
room.

At this time, Qiao Shihao was sitting depressed on the sofa drinking.

Upon seeing this, Liu Yiyi immediately kicked off his high heels and
walked over, "Ahao, what's the matter? Are you in a bad mood?" Liu Yiyi
instantly removed the domineering feeling on his body when he saw his
unhappy expression. The tone became gentle.

Because when Qiao Shihao was in a bad mood, showing a little bit of a
woman's gesture, it was more able to hold his heart.
Chapter 1208: Blind President 29

Seeing Liu Yiyi coming, Qiao Shihao immediately put down the wine glass,
then stretched out his hand and slammed her in his arms, then pressed her
on the sofa, staring at her fixedly, "Yiyi, do you love me?"

Since Tang Wan said that she deliberately pretended to love him to the point
of getting close to Qiao Yutong, he was stuck in her heart for a long time.

Gradually, I couldn't help but wonder whether Liu Yiyi really loved him.

...

Liu Yiyi looked surprised when she heard Qiao Shihao's words.

The next moment, she immediately stretched out her hand to circle Qiao
Shihao's neck, "Of course I love you Ahao, if I didn't really love you, do
you think I would follow you for so long without asking for a name?"

As he said, there was a touch of arrogance on his face, as if saying that if it


weren't for loving you, a person like me, why should I bend?

Qiao Shihao felt relieved when he heard Liu Yiyi's words.

Then suddenly he laughed and bit on Liu Yiyi’s red lips, "I knew you loved
me! Only in front of me, a strong person like you, can nestle in my arms
like a little cat , So good and soft!"

In front of other men, Liu Yiyi has always been arrogant and domineering.

But only in front of him, she will be like this, showing a gentle appearance.
If it weren't for loving him, how could she have such a change?

...

Hearing Qiao Shihao’s words, Liu Yiyi smiled slightly, then sat up straight
and said, “It’s good if you know. If I’m with you for resources, there are so
many choices of powerful and powerful people. Follow you for so long like
an underground lover?"

After the words fell, he asked: "By the way, what happened?"

For no reason, how could he suddenly suspect that she doesn't love him
anymore?

Hearing Liu Yiyi's question, Qiao Shihao's face suddenly sank again.

Then coldly said: "It's not because of that **** Tang Wan."

"Tang Wan? What happened to her?" Liu Yiyi narrowed his eyes.

She and Tang Wan are both artists under the name of the Qiao family.
Although their popularity is similar, there is no doubt that Tang Wan has
better resources than her.

It's not because Qiao Shihao refused to give her better and more resources,
but the better the resources, the more they would pick people.

Although her face has circled countless fans for her, it also limits her
development.

At least those big directors with the right to speak, when choosing an
actress, they would rather use Tang Wan than her.

Without the guidance of a major director to hone her acting skills, her
acting skills were naturally pulled farther and farther away by Tang Wan.

But for the sake of her magnanimous image, in front of Qiao Shihao, she
did not dare to complain.

...

"Huh! That **** is really good acting, even I was fooled! I always thought
that the person she loved was me, so I was relieved to send her to Qiao
Yutong to get Qiao Yutong for me. With the shares in his hand, who knows
that the slut's goal at the beginning is Qiao Yutong! I have been playing
around by her!" Qiao Shihao said with a full face.

Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't help showing a look of surprise, "How
come?"

As a woman, she will not feel wrong.

Tang Wan is obviously the Ahao of love.

"You didn't expect it? Oh, if she didn't show Lushan's true face, I didn't
know she had such a deep scheming!" He had always thought Tang Wan
was a good woman, as long as she was tied by the so-called love She, she
can become a knife in his hand.
Chapter 1209: Blind President 30

Seeing Qiao Shihao's angry look, Liu Yiyi finally understood why Qiao
Shihao asked her if she really loved him.

He is worried that he is the same as Tang Wan, is it fake?

Thinking about this, Liu Yiyi immediately leaned in Qiao Shihao’s arms
and comforted: "Tang Wan has always been a good acting performer. I am
also an actor and I have not been able to tell that she is acting. It is not
surprising that you can’t tell, but now she She has revealed her true colors,
but it is a good thing for us, otherwise, you still trust her as before, thinking
that if she is good at control, wouldn't it be worse for us?"

Hearing this, Qiao Shihao's face relaxed.

"You're right! If it wasn't for her to show off her feet this time, I'm afraid
I'm still expecting her to get me the shares in Qiao Yutong's hands!" Qiao
Shihao said coldly.

"Okay, Ahao, don't worry too much. Qiao Yutong is blind and stupid now,
and poses no threat to you. The old man is getting older. Even if you don't
target Qiao Yutong or the Qiao family, it will be you sooner or later. Isn't it
what's in the bag? And, after the old man goes, Tang Wan and Qiao Yutong
will not let you make a round? You are the only heir of the Qiao family
now!" Liu Yiyi said in a charming voice.

When Qiao Shihao heard this, he smiled, "It's better to say what you said!
Humph, Qiao Yutong has looked down on me since I was a child, and is it
not my defeat now?"

The most hateful finally found the opportunity to cause a car accident, but
failed to directly kill him!

Otherwise, Joe is now his!

...

When Tang Wan woke up in the afternoon, Qiao Yutong was reading some
documents by her side.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said, "Tongtong, how long have you
been watching?"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately smiled and said, "It didn't take long
for me to have a sense of measure. Don't worry."

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded, then sat up from the bed.

At this moment, Qiao Yutong put down the information in his hand and
swept the person into his arms at once.

"Wan Wan just cares about me?" Qiao Yutong's cold eyebrows were full of
jokes and gentleness.

Tang Wan's eyes moved slightly, and then she said with an embarrassed
expression: "Of course! You are now my husband. I don't care who you care
about?"

"Just because of this?" Qiao Yutong asked immediately.

When he woke up in the morning, she was still saying that she had fallen in
love with him a long time ago.

Now it becomes because it is her husband who cares about him?

Ah!

The answer failed!


...

Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong's questioning, her heart moved.

Is this to hear his confession?

Forget it, for the sake of the current 90 points of favorability, he will be
fulfilled!

Thinking about this, Tang Wan immediately avoided Qiao Yutong's sharp
sight, pretending to stammer: "When...Of course! Otherwise, what else
could it be?"

Qiao Yutong couldn't help but smile even more when she saw her mouthful
in front of outsiders that I love him, and all that I would not live without
him was full of rhetoric.

Why is she so cute?

"Then if I am today, I must let you tell the individual why? Isn't I your
husband anymore, you don't care about me? You said that you like me in
the morning!" Qiao Yutong deliberately said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head quickly, eager to
explain, "Of course not!"

"Not what? Doesn't you care about me? Or don't like me?" Qiao Yutong
smiled.

Tang Wan:...

Knock your mother!

Might as well continue to be silly!


Chapter 1210: Blind President 31

At this time, Qiao Yutong's face was already tightly attached to Tang Wan,
and the tips of their noses were already in line.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked inevitable, and then treated her death as
if she was at home, and said, "It's not that I don't like you, or that I don't
care about you!"

"Then you like me and care about me?" Qiao Yutong's breath sprayed on
Tang Wan's face.

I don't know why, anyway at this moment, he just wants to hear her say he
likes him, hear her say he loves him.

...

Tang Wan nodded quickly at this moment, "Hmm!"

"Huh what? Didn't you say that you liked what I said very neat in the
morning? You swallowed it all right now?" Qiao Yutong said dissatisfied.

Tang Wan:...

Why do you suddenly become so silly?

How about high cold?

Cold?

You swallowed these all by yourself, right?


...

"Now say it again, why do you want to care about me?" At this time, Qiao
Yutong didn't let Tang Wan go.

Hearing this, Tang Wan rushed to the grass and mud horse in his heart, but
her face was courageous and said: "Because...because I like you!"

Qiao Yutong suddenly felt better, but still did not let go of Tang Wan, but
continued to ask: "When did you start to like me? Why do you like me?
Where do you like me?"

Tang Wan:...

You are so bullshit!

But he still replied: "The first time I saw you, I fell in love with you!
Because you are handsome, you look like my ideal husband, so... So I really
want to Marry you! But you ignored me at that time, and I couldn't help it.
Only then would I know that Qiao Shihao wanted to use me, and even got
angry with him!"

After getting the answer he wanted, Qiao Yutong's heart was also grabbed
by it.

"Then you are not afraid that I will never wake up?" Qiao Yutong looked at
Tang Wan seriously at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "That's okay! As long as you are
still alive, being able to accompany me, for me, it is already a great gift!"

Qiao Yutong was immediately moved by her words.

...

"Really stupid!" So stupid that he could not wait to take out his heart to her!
Tang Wan immediately shook her head, "I don't feel stupid, as long as you
are Tongtong, no matter what you become, it is worth it to me."

Qiao Yutong at this time naturally couldn't understand Tang Wan's pun.

Pressing the person to his lips, he began to madly plunder Tang Wan's
breath, only wishing to rub the person into his bones.

After a long time, he let go of Tang Wan, and then said seriously: "Thank
you for coming to me."

Tang Wan listened and looked at his eyes fixedly.

And the familiar, gentle and petting gaze suddenly made her feel softened,
"Then...do you like me?" Tang Wan asked while looking at him.

"Well, you are the only woman in this world who makes my heart beat!"
Qiao Yutong said, reaching out and taking Tang Wan's palm up and placing
it in her heart.

At this time, his heart was beating powerfully but at a fast pace.

Tang Wan laughed at once.

"Fortunately I married you!" Tang Wan said at this time.

Seeing her happy and happy expression, Qiao Yutong couldn't help holding
her tighter, "Thank you for marrying me like that."

If it weren't for her, he wouldn't wake up so early.

She must be his lucky star, so when she came to him, everything started to
develop in a good direction.
Chapter 1211: Blind President 32

At this time, Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong and said, "By the way,
Tongtong, don't you tell Grandpa what you are up to? He is very worried
about you."

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong shook his head and said, "I'm afraid Grandpa will
feel soft to Qiao Shihao when he knows that I'm awake, so let's wait until I
find evidence of a car accident."

After Qiao Shihao's mother was so mad at his mother that she successfully
entered the room, she was very unwilling to see him.

But Qiao Shihao has a sweet mouth and will make people happy, but he has
a cold face when he sees the sky. Over time, the old man was coaxed by
Qiao Shihao to accept their mother and son.

The family's attention to him is naturally less and less.

But fortunately, his mind is not stupid, and he has the advantage of being
three years older than Qiao Shihao, so when Qiao Shihao was still in high
school, he had already been arranged to join the company in advance
because of his outstanding academic performance.

Because of this, even if Qiao Shihao joined the company later, he still
couldn't match him.

But it is also true that the old man has always been soft-hearted to Qiao
Shihao.

If he knew that he was awake, he might accidentally reveal it to Qiao


Shihao.
At that time, the situation must be even worse for him.

...

Tang Wan, after Qiao Yutong's words fell, said with a look of surprise: "Are
you saying that your car accident was man-made?"

"Yeah! The other party wiped out the evidence very well, and no key
evidence has been found yet." Qiao Yutong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately gritted her teeth and said: "It must be
Qiao Shihao! I know that Qiao Shihao is not at ease!"

Upon seeing this, Qiao Yutong smiled slightly and kissed her lips, "Okay,
don't be angry, trust your husband, as long as I wake up, this matter will not
be a problem."

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately.

Then he said: "If you have anything to cover, just tell me."

"Don't worry! I will!" Qiao Yutong nodded.

...

In the next time, Qiao Yutong and Tang Wan would often stay together at
home. In order to avoid drawing Qiao Shihao's attention, sometimes Qiao
Yutong would leave the villa at night to do some work.

After waiting for a month, after Qiao Yutong's eyes were sure that he could
see natural light normally, he said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, now is the time
to let Grandpa know that my mind is better."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's heart moved, "The eyes?"

"The eyes are naturally blind." Qiao Yutong curled his lips.
Tang Wan nodded immediately after hearing this, "I understand, I will call
the old man now."

As the big villain, Qiao Yutong didn't need to say what he used to do.
Anyway, he has been back to normal for more than a month. The servants
and bodyguards in the family dare not say a word.

Even if Qiao Shihao sent someone to call and test, the servants would only
dare to say that he was still blind and stupid.

...

When Father Qiao learned that Qiao Yutong's brain was better, the whole
person asked excitedly: "Really? I'll go over and take a look!"

A better brain is the most important thing. As for the eyes, now that
medicine is so advanced, as long as you find the right cornea, isn't it all
right?

It didn't take long for Mr. Joe to come over.

At this moment, Qiao Yutong was lying on the bed with a weak expression,
his eyes still closed normally, as if he did not look good.

"Grandpa, are you here?" Qiao Yutong moved his head slightly at this time,
as if looking for the direction where Mr. Qiao was standing.
Chapter 1212: Blind President 33

Hearing Qiao Yutong calling himself grandpa, Mr. Qiao almost burst into
tears, "Yutong, are you really awake? This is great!"

Qiao Yutong smiled slightly, "I make you worry about Grandpa!"

"As long as you wake up! Just wake up!"

After that, she looked at Tang Wan again, "During this period, it's all thanks
to your wife Tang Wan for taking care of you! You see the truth in
adversity, if it wasn't for this time you had an accident, grandpa wouldn't
know it, and there are others who don't ask It will be to you in return! Wan
Wan is a good boy, in the future, you must treat her well!"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately said: "My grandfather, please rest
assured."

"Well, Doctor Huang, you should have a checkup on Yu Tong!" Senior Qiao
said to Doctor Huang at this time.

"Ok!"

Then Qiao Yutong was pushed into the medical room for examination.

Half an hour later, Doctor Huang said to Mr. Qiao: "It's really a miracle.
The young master's brain has returned to normal, and his memory has not
been affected!"

"That's great!" Father Joe was overjoyed.

Then he said: "Then his eyes?"


Hearing this, Doctor Huang immediately said: "This old man can rest
assured, as long as he finds a suitable cornea, the young man's eyes will
restore his vision sooner or later!"

"That's good, that's good!" Father Joe was in a good mood.

...

And Qiao Shihao quickly learned about Qiao Yutong's return to normal.

After learning about it, he rushed to the villa immediately.

Seeing Qiao Yutong lying on the bed with her eyes closed, Qiao Shihao's
eyes showed a trace of hostility.

But soon, he said to Qiao Yutong in a concerned tone: "Brother, are you
awake? That's great! During this time, we are all worried about you!"

"Really? I thought you were worried that I would not die?" Qiao Yutong
said coldly.

Hearing this, Qiao Shihao immediately said: "Why, big brother? I hope you
get better soon, and my grandfather is worried about you every day!"

After speaking, she looked at Tang Wan coldly.

This **** really told her to wait until Qiao Yutong gets better.

But does she think this is all right?

If Qiao Yutong knew she was sent by him, with Qiao Yutong's
temperament, no matter how she explained it, it would be impossible to win
his trust!

Thinking about it this way, Qiao Shihao immediately said to Tang Wan:
"Sister-in-law, you volunteered to marry your eldest brother. Now that your
eldest brother wakes up, you are not in vain!"

Tang Wan immediately looked at Qiao Shihao with a nervous and worried
expression, "It has nothing to do with you!"

"Hehe, how come it has nothing to do with me? Can you marry your eldest
brother, isn't it also the thread I lead?" Qiao Shihao smiled.

After that, he continued to Qiao Yutong: "Big brother, don't you know that
when my sister-in-law heard that you had a car accident and wanted to be
happy, she immediately said that she would marry you! Such a good sister-
in-law, you should cherish it. !"

...

Hearing Qiao Shihao's words, Qiao Yutong's face suddenly showed a cold
look.

Tang Wan turned pale when she saw this, and then stared at Qiao Shihao
bitterly.

Qiao Shihao looked at the changes in the expressions of the two of them,
and he felt a little relieved.

Ah!

Use me to marry Qiao Yutong?

Even if he wakes up, you, Tang Wan, will not like him!

Moreover, after being held by me for so long, if I didn't use it, how could I
be worthy of myself?

Thinking about it this way, Qiao Shihao relied on Qiao Yutong not seeing at
this time, and gave her an expression of going out with him to talk.
Chapter 1213: Blind President 34

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him warily.

Upon seeing this, Qiao Shihao looked at Qiao Yutong threateningly, as if


saying, "If you don't come out with me, I will shake off the matter between
us."

Tang Wan stood up with a helpless and angry expression, and then said to
Qiao Yutong: "Husband, I'll go out and pour you a glass of water."

"Hmm!" Qiao Yutong responded indifferently.

Qiao Shihao also said at this time: "Then big brother, take a good rest, and I
won't bother you!"

After that, he followed Tang Wan out of the bedroom.

...

As soon as he reached the corridor outside, Qiao Shihao suddenly pressed


Tang Wan's body against the wall.

"Oh, good you Tang Wan, dare to play with me?" Qiao Shihao sneered.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stared at him without showing any
weakness, "Aren't you also using me?"

"I use you, that's your blessing! If it weren't for me, in the entertainment
industry, you would never know how many times you have been sneaked
back!" Qiao Shihao clasped Tang Wan's shoulder.
Then he leaned into her ear and said coldly: "If you don't want Qiao Yutong
to know what happened between us, you'd better be obedient to me!"

"What do you want?" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Oh, what do I want? I have held you for so long, but never touched you
once. Now, should you pay me back? As long as you sleep with me once, I
promise not to tell Qiao Yutong Those things you did! How?" Qiao Shihao
whispered at this moment.

In the past, I was afraid that Qiao Yutong would find that Tang Wan was a
ruined willow and refused to marry, so he never touched her.

But now she is married to Qiao Yutong, and although Qiao Yutong is back
to normal, she is still blind!

If Qiao Yutong knew that his wife was sleeping in his room in front of him,
he would be so angry that he would explode, right?

It's a pleasure to think about it!

...

Tang Wan narrowed her eyes when she heard Qiao Shihao's words.

The next moment, while Qiao Shihao was not prepared, he flexed his right
leg.

"Ah!" Qiao Shihao suddenly let out a sorrowful scream, and suddenly
released Tang Wan with his hands, and then squeezed it under him in pain.

At this moment, Tang Wan kicked it again.

"Want to sleep with me? Huh, are you worthy too?" Tang Wanke was
merciless.

"If you have the ability, go and talk in front of Tong Tong! He doesn't
believe me, can he still believe your nonsense?" Tang Wan sneered.

This silly fork.

Actually still want to sleep with her, give her Tongtong a cuckold?

Go dreaming!

...

Hearing Qiao Shihao's scream, the bodyguard downstairs rushed over.

"What's the matter? What happened?" Father Joe also came up quickly.

Without waiting for Qiao Shihao's answer, Tang Wan was already crying
and said to Mr. Qiao: "Grandpa, you must be the master for me! Uncle he...
Uncle he just... actually... actually wanted to do something wrong with me.
What's wrong! I also said that Tong Tong can't see it anyway, if it can be in
the bedroom, in front of Tong Tong... it will be even more exciting!

As soon as he said this, Joe's face suddenly changed.

Qiao Shihao also looked shocked at this moment.

How did Tang Wan know what he thought just now?

Elder Qiao was even more angry when he saw Qiao Shihao's expression.

Obviously, Tang Wan is not lying!

He knew that their brothers had always been at odds, but he didn't expect
that Qiao Shihao would be such a beast!

Suddenly, Mr. Qiao couldn't help raising his crutches and slammed it
towards Qiao Shihao's back, "You bastard! Are you still a human? How
dare you treat your big brother like this!"
Chapter 1214: Blind President 35

Although Father Qiao is an old man, he was a soldier when he was young,
and the crutches in his hand were not light.

So this walking stick went down and hit Qiao Shihao directly on the carpet.

"Grandpa, don't listen to this bitch's nonsense, she seduce me! I absolutely
didn't do anything to her, grandpa!" Qiao Shihao explained quickly,
intending to shift the responsibility to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan heard that her chest rose and fell violently at this moment, and
then said to Father Qiao: "Grandpa, there are surveillance cameras in the
corridor. You will know what he did after watching the surveillance!"

Hearing this, Mr. Joe nodded to the bodyguard immediately.

A few minutes later, the bodyguard adjusted the video just now.

After seeing the screen displayed by the surveillance, Mr. Qiao became
even more angry, "Do you dare to slander your sister-in-law?! You are
inferior to a beast, I will kill you! I will kill you!" Mr. Qiao's walking stick
kept on Qiao Shihao Slapped.

Because no one stopped him, Qiao Shihao suffered more than ten blows this
time, and beat him to a few bones.

...

At this moment, Qiao Yutong's voice sounded.

"Grandpa, what's the matter? Why are you struggling?"


Seeing Qiao Yutong, his face suddenly showed a touch of guilt.

In the past, he cared too little about this grandson, but he loved Qiao
Shihao.

Unexpectedly, in the end, Qiao Shihao would be favored by lawlessness,


even his sister-in-law dared to get involved.

And Tang Wan desperately shook her head at Father Qiao at this moment,
and then quickly walked to Qiao Yutong, "Tongtong, nothing, nothing! It
was my uncle who did something wrong, so grandpa taught him! You! Just
wake up and can't be irritated by the noise, so let's go into the house and
take a good rest. I'll help you pass.

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong shook his head and said, "But, I just heard
Grandpa calling him to slander you? What happened?"

Tang Wan immediately showed a trace of embarrassment when he said this.

When Father Joe saw this, he felt even more guilty.

So he immediately said to Qiao Yutong: "It’s all because my grandfather


can’t discipline him. He actually taught Ahao such a beast that is inferior to
him. Just now... he wanted to bully your daughter-in-law. Fortunately, Wan
Wan couldn’t resist. Don’t worry. Grandpa will definitely give you an
explanation!"

...

Qiao Yutong's face suddenly became cold when he heard the words of Mr.
Qiao, and he wished to kick him to death.

But thinking of everything Tang Wan had done for him, she still held back.

The next moment, he looked at Qiao Shihao who was rolling on the ground
with indifferent expression: "Qiao Shihao, you like to grab my things since
you were a kid. As a big brother, I should be tolerant everywhere. But you
not only deliberately designed me The car accident nearly killed me, and
now you dare to insult me by such means? You are not my brother!"

Originally, he planned to release evidence that Qiao Shihao caused him in a


car accident at an appropriate time.

But since Wanwan had already created an excellent opportunity for him, he
didn't need to continue to delay.

...

Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Yutong's words fell, Mr. Qiao almost couldn't
stand still and said: "Yutong, what did you say?! Your car accident...wasn't
it an accident?"

"Grandpa, my car is a modified bulletproof car. How can it be so easy to


accident? Ahao moved my car before I was involved! If you don't believe
me, you can check it out." Qiao Yutong said coldly.

Hearing this, Mr. Qiao closed his eyes and looked at Qiao Shihao with
disappointment.

Although there is no evidence yet, when he thinks of what Qiao Shihao has
just done, Mr. Qiao's heart is already convinced.

Even the sister-in-law dared to insult, what can't be done?


Chapter 1215: Blind President 36

Taking a deep breath, Mr. Joe's crutches in his hand slammed on the carpet,
and then looked at Qiao Shihao with disappointment, "From today, you
don't have to go to work with Qiao! I'm not dead yet. Treat your eldest
brother like this. If I die, wouldn't he be humiliated to death by you? My
Qiao family, there is no such thing as you bullying your brother and
insulting your elder sister!"

After speaking, he looked at Qiao Yutong with a look of guilt, "Yutong, it is


Grandpa I am sorry for you."

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately said with a reassuring expression:


"Where did Grandpa say? If Grandpa was not protecting me, how can I live
to this day? I can take this life back and rely on Grandpa's protection! "

These words obviously put eye drops on Qiao Shihao.

But what he said are all facts!

As soon as Qiao Yutong's words fell, Mr. Qiao felt even more guilty for
him, and his hatred for Qiao Shihao became deeper.

At this time, Mr. Joe sighed softly: "Since your brain is already healed, then
corneal surgery should be done as soon as possible!"

Qiao Shihao is not good anymore. In the future, the Qiao family will still be
handed over to Yu Tong.

If you give it to Qiao Shihao!

Heh, maybe in a few years, the Qiao family was defeated by him!
...

At this time, Doctor Huang nodded and said: "The young master's eyes will
rest for a few days to observe the brain. Once you are sure there is no
problem, you can do it!"

"Yeah!" Father Joe nodded.

Then he looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, I was wronged! Thanks to your
presence, Yu Tong can recover so quickly. Grandpa has already punished
him severely for what this evil animal did. You will be at home from now
on. Continue to take good care of Yu Tong!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said: "Grandpa, don't
worry, I will take good care of Tongtong!"

"Well, with your words, grandpa is relieved!"

When he finished speaking, he looked at the bodyguard again, "Take me


this beastly inferior thing, so that he will not continue to dirty the carpet
here!"

"Yes!" The bodyguard said immediately.

...

And Qiao Shihao's heart was cold when Mr. Qiao's words fell.

"No! Grandpa, you can't do this! I'm the legal heir to the Qiao family! I
haven't harmed him, he slandered me! Tang Wan has liked me a long time
ago, she just set me up on purpose That's it!" Qiao Shihao explained
desperately at this time.

But Father Joe didn't believe him at all.

"Block his mouth, don't let him smear Yu Tong's ears with dirty words!"
Old man Qiao said coldly.

After that, he coldly watched Qiao Shihao being dragged away by the
bodyguard.

...

After Qiao Shihao was dragged away, Mr. Qiao hurriedly said to Qiao
Yutong: "Don't take the beast's words to your heart. Your daughter-in-law
treats you wholeheartedly, I can see it clearly!"

Yu Tong has always been suspicious, and it would be bad if he made him
suspect Tang Wan because of Qiao Shihao's words.

Hearing what Mr. Qiao said, Qiao Yutong immediately said with a faint
smile: "Grandpa don't worry, I know, Wan Wan is not such a person."

"It's okay if you understand, then grandpa will go home first, and you can
rest well at home."

"Well, grandpa walks slowly, I won't give it away." Qiao Yutong said
warmly.

"Yeah! Come in! Wanwan doesn't have to give it away, Fuyutong will come
in and rest!" Old man Joe said.

"Okay grandpa! Then you go slowly!" Tang Wan said.

...

After Mr. Joe left, the two turned and went back to the bedroom.

But as soon as he entered the bedroom, Qiao Yutong's face suddenly sank,
and his jet black eyes looked at Tang Wan with a trace of anger.
Chapter 1216: Blind President 37

"Next time you are not allowed to take yourself into risk! I don't need you
to help me with your own safety, know?" Qiao Yutong buckled Tang Wan
tightly on the wall.

He really didn't expect that she was so bold that she would go directly to
someone like Qiao Shihao.

Has she ever thought about what to do if Qiao Shihao accidentally used a
lot of strength at the time, and caused serious harm to her?

And this time she succeeded in telling Qiao Shihao to show her true face,
but in the same way, her own reputation was also affected by it!

...

Tang Wan looked at Qiao Yutong's angry expression, she couldn't help but
shrank her head and smiled.

"Tongtong, don't be angry! I promise that there won't be another time. I just
saw that what he said was too disgusting, so I made an impulse and thought
of exposing him directly while Grandpa was still here!"

When the words fell, he said with an angry expression: "You don't know.
When he said that, my lungs would explode. How can I bear it? And if I
marry you The person is not me, but other women. Will he succeed in doing
so? At that time, don't you have to be laughed at by everyone?"

Seeing her face embracing her own injustice, Qiao Yutong immediately
wrapped her tightly in her arms, and then said dumbly: "There will be no
one else, and if it is not you, even if there is another woman married Me,
and Qiao Shihao cuckold me together, and I don’t care, because she doesn’t
deserve to be my wife."

Only you are worthy to be called my wife.

...

Seeing Qiao Yutong's anger subsided, Tang Wan suddenly felt relieved.

At the next moment, he stretched out his hand to wrap around Qiao
Yutong’s waist and said, “That’s good, if you marry someone else, I’ll be
sad to die! Moreover, I’ve known Qiao Shihao has always been unkind to
you, so he asked Regarding the shares, I immediately seized the opportunity
to marry you! If you change to another woman, maybe your shares will be
coaxed away before you wake up!"

"Well, you are right! That's why I can do well now, thanks to your good
wife and mother!" Qiao Yutong smiled.

"That's not it?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrow triumphantly.

Seeing this, Qiao Yutong couldn't help but feel hot, and then suddenly
hugged her two legs, picked up the person upright, and walked towards the
bed.

...

Qiao Shihao was sent to the hospital at this time.

After inspection, it was found that he had three broken ribs all over his
body, and there were many bruises on his body. The place where Tang Wan
had kicked him was even more split. If he comes one hour late, I am afraid
that he will be completely scrapped in the future.

After learning that Qiao Shihao was beaten, Liu Yiyi couldn't sit still.

Wearing a mask, she rushed to the hospital immediately.


When she came over, Qiao Shihao had finished the operation and was
pushed into the VIP ward.

"Ahao, what's the matter with you? Who beat you?" Seeing Qiao Shihao's
miserable situation at this time, Liu Yiyi couldn't help but look distressed.

Although her love for Qiao Shihao is not so pure, she really loves him.

Now seeing his beloved man be beaten like this, how can Liu Yiyi not feel
sad?

...

Seeing Liu Yiyi coming over, Qiao Shihao's expression was distorted.

The next moment he said to her: "Yiyi, I... I was driven out of the Qiao
family by grandpa!"

"What?!" Liu Yiyi raised her voice.

Then he seemed to realize that his voice was too loud, and he hurriedly
stepped forward and lowered his voice: "What the **** is going on? How
could the old man drive you out of Joe's family?"
Chapter 1217: Blind President 38

"It's not all because of that **** Tang Wan! She calculated me! Grandpa
thought I was going to insult her. In his anger, Grandpa not only interrupted
my three ribs, but also kicked me out of Qiao!" Qiao Shihao Said gritted
teeth.

Hearing this, Liu Yiyi couldn't help but sink.

Qiao Shihao has always been a shrewd man, how could he follow Tang
Wan's way this time?

But even though he was puzzled, Liu Yiyi quickly said, "Ahao, calm down
first. Anyway, you are a descendant of the Qiao family. As long as Qiao
Yutong is not well, you will still have a chance to come back."

"He's done! He's a blessing for that bastard, and he's back to normal again!
Otherwise, do you think Grandpa would kick me out of the Qiao clan so
quickly? I think he is eccentric to Qiao Yutong, so he is here. After he woke
up, he couldn't wait to kick me away, so as to pave the way for that cheap
seed!" Qiao Shihao said bitterly.

When these words came out, Liu Yiyi's face was suddenly shocked, "He is
all right?"

"Yeah! He is fate!" Qiao Shihao clenched his fists.

He has grown so old and has never suffered such a big loss as today!

And all this is the shame Tang Wan brought him!

...
After hearing Qiao Shihao's words, Liu Yiyi calmed down instead.

The next moment, she stretched out her hand to hold the violent hand that
Qiao Shihao was holding, and said softly: "Ahao, don't get angry, his brain
is better, but his eyes... are still blind? As long as his eyes do not return to
normal in a day , Then the odds of winning are still bigger on your side!"

"But he will have surgery soon and will have corneal surgery!" Qiao Shihao
said unwillingly.

By the time his eyes were cleared, then Joe would fall into his hands as a
matter of course?

"Ahao! Don't worry, we are not afraid of him undergoing surgery, we are
afraid that he will not undergo surgery!" Liu Yiyi narrowed his eyes at this
moment.

"Yiyi, what do you mean?" Qiao Shihao looked at her.

"During the operation, Qiao Yutong will always have to take anesthetics?
At that time, we will have the opportunity to call him blind forever!
Without his eyes, what else would he fight with you? What you will do
now, Just raise your body quickly." Liu Yiyi said.

Hearing this, Qiao Shihao's eyes lit up, "Yiyi, you still have a way!"

That's right!

As long as Qiao Yutong's eyes are completely blind, how can he compete
with him for the Qiao family?

Thinking about it this way, Qiao Shihao only felt a lot more comfortable.

...

As soon as the two discussed **** Qiao Yutong, Tang Wan's little cutie told
Tang Wan angrily.

"Host, the male protagonist wants to slap the villain when he is undergoing
corneal surgery!" Little cutie said.

Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Tang Wan's eyes, exhausted by Qiao
Yutong.

"I know, but I want to harm Tong Tong? Huh, they are just about to start the
fire!" Tang Wan sneered.

Let alone Tongtong's eyes are now healed.

Even if it is still not well, when the operation comes, time will not let Qiao
Shihao and the others know.

Moreover, based on Tong Tong's scheming, this time, maybe they will use
Qiao Shihao's plan to calculate it!

Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan didn't worry anymore.

...

At this moment, Qiao Yutong came in with a bowl of chicken soup.

"Wanwan, are you awake? This is the ginseng chicken soup that has just
been stewed in the kitchen. Drink a bowl to replenish your body and soothe
your nerves." Qiao Yutong smiled.

Today she was not only frightened, but also very tired by him, so she should
make up for it.
Chapter 1218: Blind President 39

Hearing Qiao Yutong's words, Tang Wan smiled and nodded at him.

...

On the advice of Dr. Huang, Qiao Yutong's corneal surgery was scheduled
for a week.

A week passed quickly. On this day, Tang Wan helped Qiao Yutong get into
the car and went to the best eye hospital in the city for surgery.

Elder Qiao also rushed to the hospital in person on this day.

Before Qiao Yutong entered the operating room, Tang Wan shook his hand,
"Tongtong, you are careful."

"Don't worry, nothing will happen." Qiao Yutong took Tang Wan's hand and
kissed the back of her hand.

He is not really blind now.

If Qiao Shihao will do something today, it will definitely show up.

As long as he dares to do it, he will leave him nowhere to stand!

...

At this time, the attending physician came over and let Qiao Yutong into the
operating room.

Before the operation, Qiao Yutong was to be anesthetized, which required


the anesthesiologist to inject anesthetics into Qiao Yutong.

The doctor who performed the operation is from Qiao Yutong's side.
Naturally, there will be no problem. Otherwise, he will not have his eyes
already healed, but he has successfully passed the "eye disease"
examination and can enter the operating room .

When Qiao Yutong was lying on the operating bed, the attending physician
said to the anesthesiologist: "Prepare for anesthesia!"

The anesthesiologist shook his body slightly, and then quickly nodded,
"Yeah."

When the words fell, I picked up the syringe as usual and started to absorb
the anesthetic.

But no one knew except him that the amount of anesthetic he used was
wrong.

Once the anesthetic is used in excess, it is very likely to cause paralysis of


the central nervous system, causing the patient to lose the ability to breathe
independently, causing cardiac arrest and other consequences.

In this way, even if Qiao Yutong was rescued and returned, his
brain...maybe it would really become mentally retarded again.

...

It is not that the anesthesiologist does not know the consequences of doing
so.

But thinking of the ten million that Qiao Shihao had called in his account,
he still shook his fingers slightly, and then inhaled the excess anesthetic
prepared in advance.

In my heart, I kept comforting myself, at least doing so would not kill Qiao
Yutong.
And even if he is a rich man, even if he becomes a fool, with Joe's financial
ability, it is enough to guarantee his stable life for the rest of his life, right?

But what about him?

Without this million, I don’t know how long and how long will I be able to
get out and buy a house in this city!

Even if he was discovered at that time, he could be said to have made a


mistake in his hand and a medical accident occurred.

Even if the business license is finally revoked, it doesn't matter!

After all, as an anesthesiologist for a lifetime, he can't make 10 million!

...

After taking a deep breath, the anesthesiologist looked at the liquid


medicine in his hand, and then at Qiao Yutong, who was lying on the
operating bed with his eyes closed, and said silently in his heart: "Don't
blame me for having no professional ethics. No one can get along with
money! "

The next moment, he picked up the syringe and prepared to inject Qiao
Yutong's body.

But at this moment, Qiao Yutong suddenly sat up and said, "Wait!"

When the anesthesiologist listened, his hands shook suddenly.

The attending physician said at this moment: "What's wrong? Don't worry,
don't worry, I promise that the operation will be successful."

"I believe in your technique, but I don’t believe in the medicine you used to
me. My brain has been stupid once, and drugs such as anesthetics will affect
my nervous system. So just in case, I think I want you to check if there is
any problem with the medicine you are using! Or, use the medicine I
prepared!" Qiao Yutong said in a deep voice.
Chapter 1219: Blind President 40

Hearing Qiao Yutong's words, the anesthesiologist was so frightened that


his hands softened, and the syringe in his hand almost became unstable.

At this time, a nurse with eyesight quickly grabbed the syringe in the hand
of the anesthesiologist, and then said in a very dissatisfied voice: "Check it!
Check it out! In a hospital like ours, the medicine for you is absolutely the
best. , You still doubt us! If you don't believe me, we will check it for you
now. If nothing else, this is an anesthetic, which is the best imported one!"

After that, he said to the anesthesiologist: "You said it was Doctor Liu?"

Hearing this, the anesthesiologist Dr. Liu sweated coldly on his palms, but
he nodded and said, "Yes, yes! Don’t worry, Master Qiao, my technique is
very good, and the best anesthetic is used, guarantee. It will minimize the
impact on you."

"Heh! Is it the best? A quick check shows that my life is very expensive,
but I don't want to bet anything in case!" Qiao Yutong said strongly.

As soon as these words came out, the attending physician suddenly said
helplessly: "Since Master Qiao doesn't believe us, then check it out!"

After the words fell, he said to the nurse: "Xiao Zhou, go and take all the
medicines we used for an examination, so that Master Qiao can rest
assured."

Nurse Xiao Zhou immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I will go now!"

After that, throw the anesthetic into the tray containing the other medicines
and walk towards the door of the operating room while holding it.
Upon seeing this, Dr. Liu immediately stood up and said to Nurse Zhou:
"Xiao Zhou, I'll just take it."

"It’s okay, Dr. Liu, you are an anesthesiologist. You have to anaesthetize so
many people a day. You are tired! Just ask me to do this little thing. For the
sake of our hospital’s reputation, I must give him a drug test report.
Humph!" Xiao Zhou left aggressively.

When Dr. Liu saw this, his heart became cold and his face instantly turned
pale as paper.

That's it!

It's all over!

...

Qiao Yutong said in a slightly sorry tone after Nurse Xiao Zhou left, "It's
not that I suspect you, it's because my brother hates me too much, in case he
buys one of you, then I'm under anesthesia, and on the operating table, isn't
it still at your disposal?"

Hearing this, the attending physician immediately grinned deliberately:


"Don’t worry, Master Qiao, those of us here are all medically ethical
people. Which one is not experienced? If someone really wants to harm
you, I’ll be the first to let go. Pass him!"

When Dr. Liu listened, his face became more ugly.

After waiting in the operating room for five minutes, Dr. Liu finally
couldn't help but said, "I have a stomachache. Let me go to the bathroom
first. You call me when the operation starts!"

Upon hearing this, the attending physician took a deep look at him, then
nodded, "Well, go, come back quickly, I don't know when the operation will
begin!"
"I...I know!" Doctor Liu nodded, and then hurriedly left.

...

After Dr. Liu left, Qiao Yutong's eyes opened.

Upon seeing this, the attending physician couldn't help but said, "Master
Qiao, just let him go?"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong sneered, "Let's go? Is it right to think that an
attempted murder is innocent?"

After that, he took out his cell phone and made a call.

After he hung up, Nurse Zhou came over with the results of the anesthetic
examination.

"The anesthetic... The concentration is severely exceeded, and the weight is


too high... Although it will not be fatal, it will definitely affect Shao Qiao's
brain." Nurse Zhou said with a deep face.

Unexpectedly, the most experienced anesthesiologist in their hospital was


actually bought.
Chapter 1220: Blind President 41

Qiao Yutong was not surprised by this result at all.

Taking a look at the attending physician, Qiao Yutong said directly: "Gauze
my eyes."

"Okay." The attending physician reacted immediately.

Then wrapped a circle of gauze around Qiao Yutong's eyes.

After that, helped him out of the ward.

...

Seeing Qiao Yutong being pushed out, Tang Wan immediately walked
towards him, "Tongtong! Doctor, how is it?"

"The operation was very successful!" The attending physician said


immediately.

At this time, Father Joe, who was arranged to rest in the lounge by the dean,
also arrived.

"How is it? Was the operation successful?" Old man Joe asked with
concern.

The attending physician immediately nodded, "The operation was a


success, please rest assured, but..."

"But what?!" Old man Joe's heart tightened.


Is there any problem?

...

At this time, the attending physician showed a look of ashamed, "It's just
our anesthesiologist...it seems to have been bought off. During the
operation, Qiao Shao has to register an excessive amount of high-
concentration anesthetic... He has already run Up."

"What are you talking about?!" Old man Joe's eyes widened suddenly.

The dean who accompanied him was a little bit in his heart.

"What's the matter? Then don't let people get arrested!" the dean said
angrily.

When the words fell, he quickly made amends to Mr. Joe.

...

At this time, Mr. Joe didn't have the time to care what the dean said.

He looked at Qiao Yutong closely, saw that his face was pale, and quickly
looked at the attending physician, "Then how is my grandson now? When
will he wake up? Did the anesthetic get into his body? "

Hearing this, the attending physician quickly explained: "Old Qiao don't
have to worry. Fortunately, our nurse Xiao Zhou found out in time.
Everything is normal now. When the anesthetic time has passed, it will be
fine!"

"That's good!" Father Joe suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.

Then she looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, take good care of Yu Tong, I will
check who is killing my grandson!"

"Okay grandpa, please be sure to find out the real murderer and give Tong
Tong justice! Tong Tong is really too fate!" With that, Tang Wan had tears
in her eyes.

Upon seeing this, the attending physician who knew Qiao Yutong's true
situation couldn't help but twitched the corner of his mouth.

The couple... are really better than the other.

Tang Wan deserved to be the one who had taken the look behind her eyes.
These tears were really coming, so that people could not tell the truth.

...

Later, Tang Wan and Nurse Xiao Zhou pushed Qiao Yutong back to his VIP
ward.

At this time, Qiao Shihao, who was also recovering in this hospital, was
anxiously awaiting good news from Dr. Liu.

However, he waited for a long time. He didn't wait for Doctor Liu to come.
Instead, he waited for the angry old man Joe and several police officers.

Seeing this, Qiao Shihao suddenly felt his heart.

However, thinking of how concealed he was this time, he stabilized himself,


and then showed a puzzled and happy expression to Old Man Qiao,
"Grandpa, did you come to see me?" Qiao Shihao's face was habitual. Good
smile.

However, thinking of what he did, Mr. Qiao felt that he was simply a wolf
in the face.

"Look at you? Heh! I think you want me to collect your eldest brother's
body, right? You bastard!" Old man Joe's chest was violent.

"Grandpa, I don't understand what you are talking about?" Qiao Shihao
continued to pretend to be foolish after hearing this.
Chapter 1221: Blind President 42

Seeing him pretending to be a fool, Mr. Joe just sneered, and immediately
said to the policeman behind him: "Comrade policeman, just ask! Throw
the evidence in his face so that he can recognize the facts!"

Even now, still pretending to be a fool?

Is he really confused?

And one of the police officers quickly took out his ID and showed it to Qiao
Shihao.

Seeing that Doctor Liu had already confessed, Qiao Shihao's face couldn't
help becoming paler.

But he still clenched his teeth to not admit it, and in his mind, he was
thinking about the way to get out this time.

After thinking about it, he thought that this matter was Liu Yiyi's idea, and
Qiao Shihao quickly had an idea.

The next moment, he squeezed his hands and opened his eyes in shock, as if
the demon muttered in general: "It's impossible...it's not true! Yiyi only said
to give my eldest brother a lesson to avenge me, no Said to kill him!"

As soon as the words came out, the police immediately asked, "Yiyi? Who
are you talking about?"

Qiao Shihao heard this and shook his head desperately as he was awakened,
"I don't know! I didn't say anything! Don't ask me any more!"
Hearing this, the police officer glanced at each other and said solemnly:
"Mr. Joe, if you protect criminals like this, it will be very detrimental to
you. I hope you think it over before answering!"

Elder Qiao also knocked on the crutches and said, "When things are up, do
you want to pretend that you don't know anything?"

When Qiao Shihao heard this, he closed his eyes with a painful expression,
and said with a trembling, "Yes...It's Liu Yiyi! She is my underground lover.
That day... After I was beaten by my grandfather that day, Liu Yiyi loved
me. , He said that he would help me teach Qiao Yutong! But I stopped her!
Really! If your eldest brother really has any shortcomings, grandpa, you
will definitely be very painful!"

"But I really didn't expect that she actually...she actually did it!" Qiao
Shihao looked incredibly painful.

...

After Qiao Shihao's words fell, the firepower was directly directed to Liu
Yiyi.

After taking the confession, the police left.

Elder Qiao looked at Qiao Shihao at this moment and said: "This matter, it's
best to have nothing to do with you!"

"Grandpa, I swear, this matter really has nothing to do with me! I don't like
big brother, but I am already so overwhelmed, how can I have the mind to
do other things? And, I have learned the lesson, so what? Do you dare to do
irrational things and cause you nothing?" Qiao Shihao looked repentant.

"I hope it's what you said!" Old man Joe listened and squinted.

"Grandpa, it doesn't matter if you don't believe me now, but those who are
clear are clear. As long as I haven't done it, the truth will come to light
sooner or later!" Qiao Shihao swore.
Hearing this, Mr. Joe sighed softly, said something to recover from his
injuries, and then turned and left the ward.

After everyone left, Qiao Shihao immediately called Liu Yiyi and asked her
to take over the purchase of the anesthesiologist.

"Yiyi, rest assured, I will remember your affection! As long as I am fine,


you will be fine, do you understand?" Qiao Shihao said.

...

Liu Yiyi's eyes suddenly widened when he heard Qiao Shihao's words.

"Are you asking me to talk back for you?" Liu Yiyi said in disbelief.

"But in this case, my future will be completely ruined!" Liu Yiyi squeezed
the phone tightly.
Chapter 1222: Blind President 43

"No, Yiyi, you believe me! I will never let you ruin your future! Even if you
can't be a star, you can still be Mrs. Joe! I will marry you, I swear!" Qiao
Shihao said affirmatively.

The next moment he continued: "Yiyi, I can't do anything more now,


otherwise, the two of us will not be able to get anything done!"

"I see! You have to remember what you said today." Liu Yiyi bit his lip.

"Don't worry, I will remember. Moreover, you only have to say that you did
it only out of jealousy. You just want Dr. Liu to make his eyes unable to
recover! I will let Dr. Liu carry the rest! He knows what to do How to do
it." Qiao Shihao said.

"Okay, I understand!" Liu Yiyi said.

"Remember to delete our call history." Before hanging up, Qiao Shihao
exhorted.

"I know!"

...

After hanging up the phone, Liu Yiyi deleted the call between the two.

As soon as the call log was deleted, the door rang, "Is Ms. Liu home?"

Hearing this, Liu Yiyi took a deep breath, then lifted his chin slightly,
revealing an overbearing and arrogant appearance, and opened the door.
When the police asked her, she did not deny that she had bought a murderer,
but she bit her to death. She just wanted to teach Qiao Yutong a lesson and
avenge her boyfriend. She never thought that Dr. Liu would be so cruel.

In this case, as a behind-the-scenes messenger, her crime can be reduced a


lot.

...

Elder Qiao did not expect that this matter was really related to Liu Yiyi.

After all, Liu Yiyi does have a good reason to target Qiao Yutong.

Because even if she and Tang Wan were right at first, they never liked each
other.

But in the end, Liu Yiyi was taken away by the public security organs, and
Qiao Shihao escaped because of this.

After that, he pretended to regret his ignorance in front of Mr. Joe, and
showed a sad and fragile posture.

When Mr. Qiao saw this, he thought that he had been beaten by himself
when he was the way he is now.

"Well, it's just an actor. What's so sad? Fortunately, this vicious woman was
not called in. Otherwise, Qiao's family wouldn't be miserable by her?" Old
man Joe said.

Hearing this, Qiao Shihao nodded immediately and said, "Grandpa, you are
right. Fortunately, she was exposed this time, otherwise I don't know that
she is such a vicious woman!"

After Mr. Qiao left, he clenched his fists fiercely, gritted his teeth and said
bitterly: "The old immortal thing, you wait for me!"

When I get better, you will die!


...

A week passed quickly.

At this time, Qiao Yutong also removed the stitches logically and restored
his eyesight logically.

Knowing that his eyes could see clearly, Father Qiao was completely
relieved, and then handed Qiao to him.

"Your eyes are just right now. Grandpa won't let you handle all the things.
You are busy picking up important things and just leave the rest to others."
Senior Qiao said.

Qiao Shihao was still not at ease enough, so Qiao couldn't give it to him.

But in the end he was still the grandson of the Qiao family, and he was also
his own grandson.

When the time comes, just give him some shares.

Qiao's 5% of the shares are enough for him to live a life in style.

...

However, Mr. Qiao's plan for Qiao Shihao was quite good, but Qiao Shihao
didn't appreciate it.

Seeing that Mr. Qiao had handed over the Qiao family to Qiao Yutong, Qiao
Shihao sneered in his heart after being discharged from the hospital.
Chapter 1223: Blind President 44

Qiao Yutong hasn't taken over the Qiao family for more than half a year. He
used to be his person and had been replaced by him long ago!

And after Qiao Yutong's accident, the old man changed his will and left
Qiao to him.

Now his will hasn't been changed yet, so as long as he dies, he can inherit
the Joe family as a matter of course!

At that time, Qiao Yutong, what will he fight with him?

...

With calculations in mind, Qiao Shihao returned to Qiao's old house with a
gift as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.

After arriving at the old house, he talked to Mr. Joe in a very well-behaved
manner, chatted with him, and poured him tea.

However, after more than half an hour, Mr. Joe suddenly twitched all over,
and the tea cup in his hand fell on the carpet with a snap.

"You...you..." Old man Joe would be stupid if he didn't understand what


happened.

But his expression was still full of incredible expressions.

He really did not expect that Qiao Shihao was so frantic that he intended to
murder him!
...

Seeing Mr. Qiao's unbelievable expression, Qiao Shihao smiled happily.

"Grandpa, don't blame me, these are all you forced me! If it weren't for you
to give the Qiao family to that guy Qiao Yutong, how could I treat you like
this? Blame, just blame you for being too partial!" Qiao Shihao Sneered.

Hearing this, Mr. Joe immediately pointed at him with shaking fingers,
"You... beast!"

Qiao Shihao didn't care about his words at all, but walked over to Mr. Qiao
at this moment and pushed his body against the marble on one side.

Old people are inherently brittle in bones. Once they fall, it will be a big
deal. So when Father Qiao was pushed by Qiao Shihao, the bones made a
creak.

"I'll give it back to you! You can taste the broken bones too!" Qiao Shihao
said at this time.

The next moment, before the bodyguard heard the movement coming over,
he loudly shouted: "Grandpa! What's wrong with you, grandpa?"

...

The bodyguard had already rushed in.

Seeing the condition of Mr. Joe, the bodyguard also changed his expression,
and then rushed forward to check Mr. Joe's condition, and then immediately
sent him to the hospital.

Qiao Shihao followed him anxiously all the way.

At this time, Qiao Yutong was also notified that Mr. Qiao had fallen.

However, when he and Tang Wan hurriedly rushed to the hospital, Mr. Qiao
had already been rescued and died.

When he heard the news, Tang Wan immediately asked Xiao cutie what
happened.

"Host, it's Qiao Shihao's person." Little cutie said quickly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes were cold.

This brutal thing is worse!

He actually killed my grandfather!

...

And Qiao Yutong looked at Qiao Shihao coldly at this moment, "Grandpa's
body has always been tough, and he walked with crutches to be extra
careful. How could he fall down at home with ease?"

Hearing this, Qiao Shihao immediately said with a painful and innocent
expression: "Big brother, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that you
think I killed Grandpa? Although I don't like you, Grandpa loved me when I
was young. I won't do anything to Grandpa! Don't go too far!"

"I'm too much? Ha! Qiao Shihao, you better not let me find the evidence!"
Qiao Yutong said coldly.

Otherwise, he will definitely not let him go!

...

At this time, the results of the bodyguard's investigation came out.

The monitoring of the living room in the Qiao’s old house did not know
when it was broken and has not been repaired, so there is no video of that
day.
Chapter 1224: Blind President 45

Qiao Yutong was not surprised at this result.

Qiao Shihao has suffered from the loss of surveillance, this time it will be a
ghost if the surveillance is not destroyed in advance!

...

A few days later, Father Qiao’s funeral was held at Qiao’s house.

After the funeral, Mr. Joe's lawyer began to read his will.

Because the will will not be changed in the future, according to Mr. Qiao’s
will, 30% of Qiao’s shares in his hand will belong to Qiao Shihao, and Qiao
Yutong will inherit 5% of the shares. And some real estate, etc.

Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this will was changed after Qiao
Yutong's accident. Otherwise, Mr. Qiao would not leave Qiao Yutong with
some real estate.

What's more, Qiao Shihao was kicked out of the Qiao family by Mr. Qiao
himself not long ago.

...

After the will was read out, Qiao Shihao secretly loosened his heart, and
then raised his chin slightly, looking at Qiao Yutong with some triumph in
his eyes.

"Look, Grandpa still loves me the most!" Qiao Shihao walked to Qiao
Yutong and said.
Upon hearing this, Qiao Yutong just looked at him indifferently and said:
"Because of this, you are even less worthy of Qiao!"

After speaking, he took Tang Wan's hand and said, "Wan Wan, let's go!"

He didn't blame Grandpa for such an arrangement.

Because when he has been unable to return to normal, Grandpa's


arrangement is actually the best for the rest of his life.

Moreover, even if his Qiao Yutong does not inherit the family company, he
can still do something from scratch!

But he could never forgive Qiao Shihao for what he did.

He didn't believe that Grandpa's death really had nothing to do with him!

...

After leaving Qiao's house, Qiao Yutong did not return to the villa, but took
Tang Wan to the hospital.

"Liu Hao, how's it going? Did the check result come out?" Qiao Yutong
asked.

Hearing this, Liu Hao nodded solemnly, "It was checked. The father's blood
sample is indeed defective, which can prove that he was given medicine
before the accident."

Qiao Yutong heard this, and suddenly squeezed his hands with a click,
"This pig or dog is inferior to him, as expected!"

"Okay, this is the end of the matter. No matter how you scold him, it won't
help. What we have to consider now is how to use this evidence to get Qiao
back for you." Liu Hao said at this time.
Qiao Yutong pursed her lips, then shook her head and said, "No! Qiao's...
Since it's his already, then I don't have any reasonable reason to **** him,
and... even if there is no Qiao's. , I am also better than his Qiao Shihao!"

Wait, then!

Sooner or later, he will rely on his own strength to get Joe back a little bit!

...

Hearing Qiao Yutong's words, Liu Hao sighed helplessly, "Why are you?
With this evidence, you can directly defeat Qiao Shihao."

"But in this case, Grandpa's body... will be dug out again for inspection! I
don't want him to be disturbed shortly after he got into the soil." Qiao
Yutong shook his head.

"Well then! I'll listen to you." Liu Hao had to say.

"Well, thanks for your hard work, then Wanwan and I will go back first."
Qiao Yutong nodded towards Liu Hao.

"It's okay. Be careful on the way."

"Ok!"

Afterwards, Qiao Yutong returned to the villa with Tang Wan.

When he got inside the villa, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at Qiao
Yutong and said, "Tongtong, what are you going to do?"

"I also have a company under my name. Although it is not as big as the
Joe's, it is still running well, Wanwan, I may be mainly busy with work next
time, and I may not be with you every day like I am now... …" Qiao Yutong
said, squeezing Tang Wan's hand.
Chapter 1225: Blind President 46

Before Qiao Yutong finished speaking, Tang Wan had already interrupted
him and said: "I understand, you don't have to worry about me. By the way,
in order to reward me for protecting you, Grandpa beat me 50 million, you
Use it all! I have nothing to spend now."

But that 50 million should have doubled in the stock market now.

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately shook his head and said, "No, it was
given to you by Grandpa, so you can spend it. I still have some money in
my hand and I won't use it temporarily."

"That's fine! But when you are short of money, you must tell me! I tell you,
I am a little money-making expert!" Tang Wan said with a smile.

"Well! You are still my little lucky star!" Qiao Yutong couldn't help but kiss
her.

...

Next, Qiao Yutong was really busy.

But because of his eyes, there is a limit to how busy he is.

Tang Wan was worried that he would have an accident due to excessive eye
use, so after thinking about it, she decided to go to his company to help.

"Tong Tong, can I go to your company to help you? It's okay to bring you
tea, pour water, and organize documents. The most important thing is that I
don't look at you and don't worry about your body." Tang Wan was in Qiao
Yu After returning at nine o'clock again, Tong said to him.
Hearing this, Qiao Yutong smiled, and then stepped forward to hold her in
his arms and said: "Okay! In this way, I can always see you too!"

"Yeah! Don't worry, I have also learned something related to business, and I
promise that it won't cause you trouble." Tang Wan said.

"Well, my Wanwan is the best!" Qiao Yutong laughed.

In my mind, I was thinking: Even if I don’t understand, it’s okay. With me,
can she make her company go bankrupt?

If she wants to go, let her go.

...

The next day, Tang Wan went to Qiao Yutong's company.

Of course, the company can't compare with Qiao's office building. It is only
about 200 square meters and has more than 30 employees.

But these thirty-odd people are all elites carefully selected by Qiao Yutong.

When the company people saw Qiao Yutong leading Tang Wan over, they
were taken aback for a moment, and then reacted.

Damn it?

Isn't this Tang Wan, the female star who only stopped working some time
ago? !

Tang Wan, who couldn't find anyone in the various shootings of Yuji, has
appeared in their company now, and is still holding hands with the boss?

It turns out that Tang Wan married their boss!

...
Qiao Yutong didn't expect Tang Wan to be very popular with the company's
employees unexpectedly, and she frowned slightly.

He brought Wan Wan over, but it wasn't to tell these guys to see his wife.

So he immediately introduced Tang Wan's identity in front of everyone,


"This is my wife Wanwan..."

As he said, his eyes were full of menacing glances at the employees who
kept staring at Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, the employees quickly withdrew their sights, and then one
after another said: "Hello, madam!"

Tang Wan was made a little bit dumbfounded, and then greeted the
employees.

After that, Qiao Yutong was pulled into his office.

"Wan Wan, you can just sit on the sofa and play when you are fine." Qiao
Yutong specially asked Tang Wan to prepare a comfortable sofa for Tang
Wan in the office.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, "I'm not here to play, what do
you need to deal with today? First pick up the important files and deal with
them. I will help you read the rest and read it to you after reading it."

Read it to him?

Thinking of Tang Wan's gentle voice while studying for him, Qiao Yutong
coughed slightly, and looked forward to it, "Hmm!"
Chapter 1226: Blind President 47

Afterwards, Qiao Yutong picked up the key documents prepared by Li Chao


and began to read them.

Tang Wan was sitting on the sofa, quickly browsing another stack of
documents.

She has also been a domineering female president, and she doesn’t need to
worry about her eyesight, so Tang Wan’s browsing speed is extremely fast.

After half an hour, she finished reading a dozen documents, and then said to
Qiao Yutong: "Tongtong, don't look at it for now, come here, I will do you
eye exercises."

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong's heart moved, and then put down the files and
walked towards the sofa, leaning against Tang Wan.

Tang Wan raised her hand and slowly rubbed it around his eyes, and while
rubbing it, she told him the contents of the file she had just read.

It was a little surprising to call Qiao Yutong that Tang Wan said in an
orderly manner, with a clear focus, and could offer some good opinions.

For a while, Qiao Yutong couldn't help saying: "Wan Wan seems to
understand business well?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately opened his eyes and said nonsense:
“It’s nothing, but weren’t you stupid before? Qiao Shihao is calculating
your shares again. I’m afraid I will be deceived by him if I don’t know
anything. I signed up for an online course at a business school and looked at
it. It was quite interesting. When I was an actor, I also played the role of a
strong woman. I also deliberately learned some professional knowledge."

Qiao Yutong was surprised and moved.

"Only studying online can do this, Wanwan, you are really amazing." Qiao
Yutong praised without hesitation.

"Where is it? Can I help you?" Tang Wan asked.

"Of course! Let Li Chao come to summarize these documents, you may not
be quick!" Qiao Yutong smiled.

"That's good!" Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief.

...

After that, Qiao Yutong arranged some more important documents for Tang
Wan, and found that she did understand very well, and she did a lot better
than Li Chao, a gold secretary, Qiao Yutong finally said in surprise, "Wan
Wan, You must be the blessing that God saw that I had a bad life in the first
half of my life.

Hearing this, Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded: "Why is there such an
exaggeration?"

Then he said: "Okay, your eyes are not good. I will show you the
documents in the future, and then you will make a decision."

Qiao Yutong immediately said: "It's okay, when you are familiar with the
company's process, it will be the same if you hand it over to you!"

With such a wife, it is much easier to be a president!

When Li Chao learned of Tang Wan's ability, he was also shocked.

Isn't Tang Wan an actor?


Can you still be the boss?

...

After that, Tang Wan pretended to slowly become familiar with the
company's business and became the company's second-in-command.

However, she would not interfere in Qiao Yutong's decision. After all, men
are ambitious, and she shouldn't expose too much business skills now.

As long as she can ensure that Qiao Yutong's eyes will not be overused
because of company affairs.

With Tang Wan’s help, Qiao Yutong’s company did not develop slowly
because his eyes could not withstand high-intensity work. On the contrary,
with Tang Wan’s help, the company not only developed steadily, but also
signed several large projects.

On Qiao's side, Qiao Shihao expelled all the people who were close to Qiao
Yutong after he took over the company a few days after he inherited the
company and replaced him with his own.

As a male protagonist, Qiao Shihao's commercial methods are naturally


there. It is not enough to play Qiao to death.

Then, he sent the top lawyer to get Liu Yiyi out.


Chapter 1227: Blind President 48

After Liu Yiyi came out, Qiao Shihao really fulfilled his promise and
married Liu Yiyi hidden.

The only difference from the original plot is that this time, Qiao Shihao and
Liu Yiyi signed a prenuptial agreement.

In this case, once divorced, Liu Yiyi would not be allocated Qiao's shares,
causing him to lose Qiao's controlling rights.

Although Liu Yiyi felt a little uncomfortable, he thought that after marrying
Qiao Shihao, he would get more things than working hard in the
entertainment circle for a lifetime, so he pretended to be very understanding
and agreed.

...

Two years later, Qiao Yutong's Feiyu company has become an upstart on the
Internet. A large-scale competitive mobile game under his name has
surpassed billions of dollars a day, making it one of the most profitable
online games in China.

At the same time, other network businesses under the name of Feiyu
Company are also thriving, with total assets exceeding 10 billion a year
later.

Although it cannot be compared with a listed company like Qiao's, Feiyu's


development potential is evident.

When Qiao Shihao saw that Qiao Yutong had achieved this step in just three
years, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.
After that, he immediately began to maliciously attack Feiyu's business.

It's a pity that this time is already late.

Because there is no businessman who can't live with money, Feiyu is now
full of wings, so even if Qiao Shihao maliciously targets it, there are many
investors investing in Feiyu.

After another year, Feiyu Company was successfully listed and became the
most promising technology stock. The market value of the stock once
surpassed Joe's.

Just when everyone thought Qiao Yutong would continue to develop in the
technology industry, Feiyu Company established a branch at this time and
started the mobile phone industry.

The major part of Qiao's industry is the parts industry. Feiyu's current
development direction will obviously conflict with Qiao's.

Qiao Shihao suddenly became vigilant and began to spare no effort to


suppress Feiyu branch.

However, it is of no use at all.

Because Feiyu’s self-produced mobile phone is paired with a self-developed


online game, both the picture quality and the hand feel are so cool to use.

The quality is there. Many online game enthusiasts even use Feiyu's mobile
phone to play games produced by Feiyu.

After that, word of mouth gradually spread, Feiyu successfully established a


foothold in the mobile phone industry, Qiao Shihao smashed the malicious
suppression of large prices, and the last little effect did not work, but also
posted a large amount of money, which was taken away by Qiao Yutong.
business.
But this is just the beginning.

After that, Feiyu Group rose up with irresistible momentum, but in just two
years, 80% of Qiao's industry has been silked.

No matter how hard Qiao Shihao tried to support Qiao at this time, it was
too late.

In the end, he had to sell Joe's under the pressure of shareholders.

As for the buyer...it is naturally Feiyu Group.

...

On the day of signing the contract, Tang Wan and Qiao Yutong went to the
Qiao's Building together.

Qiao Shihao belonged to the kind of man who looked very young and
exquisite, but it was only a few short years. He already looked like a
teenager.

On the contrary, it was Qiao Yutong, who was obviously a few years older
than him, but still as young as a few years ago. Because of Tang Wan’s
years and years of influence, his original ice cube face has become much
gentler. With a faint smile, it gives people a feeling of spring breeze.

Seeing the two coming over, the jealousy and hatred in Qiao Shihao's eyes
almost flew out of his eyes.
Chapter 1228: Blind President 49

"Don't be too proud of you two! I will definitely make a comeback!" Qiao
Shihao said bitterly when signing the contract.

He took it too lightly!

I had known that Qiao Yutong could have come this far, and he should have
driven him to death, and would never give him the slightest chance to stand
up.

...

Hearing Qiao Shihao's words, Qiao Yutong smiled faintly, with indifference
and ridicule in his eyes.

"Don't worry, if you fall this time, you won't be able to get up in your life!"
After all, how many good helpers like Tang Wan are in this world?

Also born as an actor, what else can Liu Yiyi spend money on?

And most of the credit for Feiyu's existence today should be attributed to
Wanwan.

But for him, she never takes credit or pride, and puts him first in everything.

...

Hearing Qiao Yutong's words, Qiao Shihao suddenly squeezed his fists
tightly.

At this time, Joe’s shareholders urged: "Mr. Joe, don’t froze, sign it
quickly!"

It's rare that Qiao Yutong bought Qiao's at a good price. When can I not sell
it now?

Qiao Shihao listened to the shareholder's urging, looked at the man fiercely,
and then unwillingly picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract.

After signing the name, he waved away angrily.

Staying here will only be looked down upon by Qiao Yutong!

...

After selling Qiao Shihao, Qiao Shihao began to build his own company.

However, he soon discovered that no matter what he did, it was a loss-


making business.

Until this day, Qiao Shihao went home in the middle of the night, and
before he reached the door of his house, his cell phone pushed him a piece
of news.

Looking down, it was Liu Yiyi who went to the nightclub to go crazy, the
news of Qi Niu Lang at night!

In the photo, Sister Liu Yiyi is full of aura, wearing a long red backless
dress, hugs left and right, and is also held by two brawny men without
clothes.

Qiao Shihao suddenly exploded, and even forgot that he was still driving.

So, with such a stomping effort, his car rushed towards the green belt on
one side, and then slammed into the wall.

When Qiao Shihao woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


...

Seeing him wake up, Liu Yiyi immediately stepped forward to endure
impatience and care.

However, Qiao Shihao looked at her straightforwardly. After she got closer,
he grabbed Liu Yiyi's hair, endured the uncomfortable feeling of a
concussion, and slapped Liu Yiyi with a slap.

"You bitch! How dare you cuckold me!" Qiao Shihao gritted his teeth.

Upon hearing this, Liu Yiyi was taken aback.

The next moment, he violently waved Qiao Shihao's hand away, and then
smiled with flames and red lips: "So you know it! That's fine, then get a
divorce! My old lady can't live with you! "

I thought that after marrying Qiao Shihao, she would not worry for the rest
of her life.

The results of it?

The king exploded well, and was beaten into stinky **** by this idiot!

It’s fine if Qiao is acquired. The key is to get married for a few years. Apart
from the good relationship in the first year, he will not come back almost
every night for the next few years. The total time spent with her is one
week. That's not bad.

She is not married to stay alive!

...

Hearing what Liu Yiyi said, Qiao Shihao was stunned.

"What are you talking about?! Are you divorcing me?" Qiao Shihao looked
at Liu Yiyi in disbelief.
"Why? Surprised? Tell yourself, how long have you guys been away from
home and stayed with me? You spend more time sleeping next to the small
three and small four that the partner gave you than me! Green has long been
a green grassland, do you still have the face to say me?" Liu Yiyi said
impatiently.
Chapter 1229: Blind President 50

Qiao Shihao never thought that after Liu Yiyi was derailed and arrested, not
only was he not afraid of his own questioning, on the contrary, he would
divorce him and question him.

For a while, he couldn't help yelling at Liu Yiyi: "I had to socialize because
of the company! Without me, do you think you can live the way you are
now?"

"Can you pull it down? Doesn't Qiao Yutong also need to socialize? How
come every time I go out, I know to take my wife to socialize? How come I
haven't had a small three or four? This is the reason! Anyway, the news has
been reported. You are divorced with me. I can still share your property as
the wrong party. If you refuse to... it doesn’t matter, then let’s play each
other independently. No! Anyway, you can't do much anymore!" Liu Yiyi
sneered.

When Qiao Shihao heard this, he was suddenly distraught with anger.

But in the end, he chose to divorce.

If you don't get a divorce, then all netizens will laugh at him and still be
with Liu Yiyi!

...

And Liu Yiyi chose to come back after the divorce.

Despite the scolding, the popularity of nightclubs provided a good starting


point for her comeback.
When Tang Wan learned about the divorce, she was not surprised.

But apart from a glance at the news headline, she didn't even click on the
news.

Because no matter what the hostess is, it has nothing to do with her.

She didn't force them to divorce or anything.

As for the male lead.

Qiao Shihao killed the old man, and Qiao Yutong would never just buy the
Qiao family and deal with him so simply.

...

As expected by Tang Wan, after Qiao Yutong's deliberate instructions, Qiao


Shihao started to have troubles.

Not only are the partners cheated of money, but there are also more and
more lawsuits.

But at this time, he is no longer the superior Qiao, so he can only solve the
trouble by himself.

After just two years, Qiao Shihao lost all his money, and there was only one
Qiao family house and a small real estate.

In desperation, he chose to sell the old house.

However, even if the price is high, the final sale of the house is still in vain.

When he was thirty years old, he was as old as a fifty-year-old middle-aged


man.

On the way to cross the road, Qiao Shihao, who was thin and pierced, was
pushed by a big man behind him.
His body immediately fell forward, and because it was a typhoon, he was
too light, and was blown half a meter to the side, and then a few bones were
broken by a passing battery car.

At this moment, Qiao Shihao finally remembered that he had toppled Mr.
Qiao to death.

For a while, he couldn't help feeling panic: Is this the retribution for my
killing grandfather?

That's why the Qiao clan would be defeated and Qiao Yutong would rise,
and now I have to be retribution to fall to death?

...

Qiao Yutong sneered after learning that Qiao Shihao fell and was crushed
by his bones, "Deserve it!"

Didn't he send Qiao Shihao to prison back then?

But for him, letting him go to jail is cheaper!

Such a beastly inferior thing should fall from heaven to hell, and then
struggle to survive in the red dust like a walking dead, lose everything, and
die!

In prison, there is still room to live and eat!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan pushed the door and walked in, "Tong Tong, it's
time to go downstairs to eat!"

Hearing this, Qiao Yutong immediately put away his sneer, showing a
gentle expression, "Well, here it is!"
Chapter 1230: Blind President 51

After eating, because the typhoon was still blowing outside, Tang Wan was
very worried that the two would be smashed to death by the blown down
billboards, so she did not go out for a walk with Qiao Yutong as usual.
Instead, I exercised in the gym.

However, people are not as good as heaven.

The billboard was not blown here by the typhoon, but the big trees outside
the villa were uprooted.

As we all know, the villas are often decorated with glass for good lighting
and appreciation of the scenery.

The villa where Tang Wan and Qiao Yutong live is no exception.

When the two came down from the gym and passed by the next living
room, the two big trees slammed on the glass.

In an instant, the glass wall shattered, and two sharp fragments brushed
their throats impartially.

Tang Wan:...

Ah!

He or I knew that this typhoon was not at ease!

...

When Tang Wan returned to the pure white space, although Tang Wan was
very upset, she was used to experiencing so many accidents.

After taking a deep breath, she quickly let Little Cutie pull away the
feelings of the previous world, and Sing's heart became sulking again.

Little cutie immediately followed suit, and then the fly rubbed his hands
and said, "The host...may we draw a lottery now?"

"Pump!" Tang Wan also looked forward to it.

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately adjusted the lottery dial.

"Okay host, only eight tickets are needed for this ten consecutive draw!
Come on host!" Little cutie looked forward to it.

The main system dad must give the host another system upgrade package!

...

At this moment, Tang Wan rubbed her hands, then clicked on the turntable
in front of her.

The turntable flew around, and after a while, stars began to fall out.

"Congratulations on your winning a set of SSR reward flow fairy skirt!"

"Congratulations on your winning the SSR reward white lotus tassel set!"

"Congratulations on your winning an SSR bonus star ring!"

"Congratulations... Qingping has a sword!"

"...A pair of ice crystal lotus earrings!"

"...A Ziluo warm jade bracelet!"

"...A pair of pearl shoes!"


"...A mutton jade pendant!"

"...A system upgrade package!"

"...A piece of soul crystal!"

...

Seeing that all the golden stars were falling, Tang Wan couldn't see the
rewards she heard.

Until the turntable stopped turning, Tang Wan looked at the little cutie who
jumped up excitedly and said, "Little cutie, why do I listen to it as if it was
a reward for clothes and jewelry?"

Isn't this too cost-effective?

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie was afraid that she would feel
unstable, and immediately nodded pretendingly: "Yes, the host, your reward
list is here, and the prizes can be claimed now."

Tang Wan looked at the rewards of all accessories and clothes. Although he
was not happy, she nodded.

After a while, Liuxian skirts and jewelry all appeared in front of her.

After seeing the real thing, Tang Wan's eyes suddenly brightened, "My old
swan, isn't this skirt too beautiful? And this headgear, is it too fairy?"

Hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Does the host want to try it
now?"

"Can you try it now?" Tang Wan eagerly fists.

"Of course you can!" Little cutie nodded with a smile. The next moment,
with a wave of the fairy stick in his hand, the clothes and headdress in front
of him automatically appeared on Tang Wan.

At the same time, a full-length mirror immediately appeared in the space.

Tang Wan immediately looked in the mirror.

When I saw myself in the mirror holding a Qingping sword, my eyes


flashed with joy.

Sure enough, people depend on clothes!

These clothes and accessories are obviously a set, matching together, it is


simply beautiful!
Chapter 1231: Women's gangster
1

Needless to say, I don’t know what kind of material it is. The drape texture
is impeccably good. With a light movement, the skirt embroidered with
pink lotus dark patterns will give off a flowing brilliance, wide sleeves, and
edges. The lotus petals embroidered with pale pink pearls look elegant and
moving.

There is also that fringed headdress, put on the black hair, just like that fairy
descended to the earth, immortal!

Tang Wan couldn't help but look more satisfied.

Seeing Tang Wan seemed very happy, Little Cutie immediately couldn't
help but said: "Host, you are really beautiful in your outfit! It's so pretty!"

First, Rainbow farts the host, and if she is coaxed, then the upgrade spree
will probably be able to be given to him easily, right?

...

Hearing the cute words, Tang Wan smiled and nodded: "I was not happy to
get all these useless things. I didn't expect it to look so good on me! It's
worth it. !"

Then he picked up the starry sky ring and said to Little Cutie: "By the way,
Little Cutie, this starry sky ring...should be a storage ring?"

"Yes the host." Little cutie nodded quickly.


"Then if I go to the mission world, can I use it?" After all, this ring was
given by the main system.

Upon hearing this, the little cutie immediately said: "Yes, the host! This
reward, according to the user guide given by the main system, all the
reward items, you can use in any mission world!"

"Really?!" Tang Wan widened her eyes in surprise.

If this is the case, wouldn't she be able to take away a lot of meaningful
things in the mission world?

"Really!" Little cutie nodded eagerly.

When Tang Wan heard this, she opened her fingers in love and looked at the
starry sky ring on her middle finger.

The ring is dark blue with intricate and strange patterns engraved on it,
which looks very special.

Thinking that with this, she can install a lot of things she likes, and Tang
Wan becomes more satisfied with her look.

After appreciating it for a while, she said, "By the way, what are the other
rewards?"

"There is also a soul crystal. The soul crystal is an extremely rare spiritual
stone that can help the host improve the spiritual power! There is also...the
upgrade gift package, the host, look...hehe..." She looked at Tang Wan
flatly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at him, "For the sake of your recent
good performance, here it is."

"Yeah! Thank you host! I know you are the best host! I love you host."
Little cutie jumped up happily immediately.
...

"Okay, don't give me rainbow farts here, can't I still smoke twice?
Continue." Tang Wan said at this time.

"Okay!" Little cute happily called out the lottery turntable.

Tang Wan clicked again.

Soon, a parenting book appeared in her hands.

When I opened it, what are the special handwritten brush characters?

The content recorded above records the feeding process of a child from
infancy to adulthood in chronological order, and there are many messy
notes similar to diaries behind.

Tang Wan:? ? ?

What the hell?

This thing is also SSR?

SSR rewards in this lottery, always feel a bit perfunctory?

Frowning, Tang Wan clicked again.

The turntable turned quickly, and soon another golden star was brought out.

Tang Wan immediately looked at it suspiciously.

But this time it made her feel relieved.

Because the reward is another ten times point card!


Chapter 1232: Women's Gang 2

After putting away the point card, Tang Wan gave the upgrade spree to
Little Cutie, and said: "Give me that soul crystal now, right?"

"Good host! No problem host!" Little cutie hurriedly said.

After the soul crystal fell into Tang Wan's mind, Xiao cutie said, "The
host...Are we going to the next mission world now?"

"Well, go!" Tang Wan nodded.

"Okay!" Little cutie said immediately.

Then Tang Wan was quickly sent to the next mission world.

...

When Tang Wan woke up again, she found herself sitting on the high
Jinluan Hall, under the stage were several rows of neatly arranged civil and
military officials.

And in the center of the hall, an old man with a goat beard was arguing with
a five-strong and three-thick military commander about the matter of the
future.

Hearing what Liu's prostitute was born to be beautiful, gentle and virtuous,
and that Zhou's prostitute was so talented and famous in the capital, Tang
Wan couldn't help feeling a little bit in her heart.

Damn it.
It should be right that she is the emperor now, and it should be right that the
queens they said are all women.

Then she wants to make a woman the queen, doesn't it mean... she has
become a man this time? !

Thinking about this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be calm and said
to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, hurry up, plot!"

Although she also wanted to be a bit aggressive, she really didn't want to be
a man!

She has no interest at all for sex, thank you!

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie immediately said, "Good host,
please wait a moment!"

"The story is being transmitted..."

After a while, the story of this world quickly appeared in Tang Wan's mind.

After realizing that the original owner of his body was actually an emperor
disguised as a man, Tang Wan's nervous heart fell.

Fortunately, it's not sex.

Later, she calmly watched the two people in the audience vying for the
queen candidate, while quickly digesting the plot.

As for Little Cutie, he greeted Tang Wan and went to upgrade.

...

According to the original plot, the reason why a woman of the original
owner became an emperor was because when the previous emperor was in
power, she favored the imperial concubine but was extremely indifferent to
the empress. In the harem at that time, only the imperial concubine had a
son. If the queen gave birth to a daughter, the imperial concubine's son
would definitely inherit the throne, so in order to ensure her status and
prevent the Tang Dynasty from falling into the hands of the imperial
concubine's son, the queen lied that she gave birth to a son.

According to the rule of the royal family not standing up, the position of
prince naturally fell on the original owner.

The original owner, also because of the Queen's education, always thought
he was a man.

What is false is false.

According to the original plot, the original owner was only told by the old
**** next to her that she was actually a woman after the matter was raised
today.

The original owner couldn’t accept it at all, and she also knew that it hadn’t
been long since she became the throne, and the throne under her **** has
not been firmly seated. Once her secret is exposed, King Jing, the son of the
imperial concubine, will definitely use her as a woman. Forced her to
retreat!

Therefore, she did not choose the famous ladies proposed by the ministers,
but chose Chu Xiaotong, the daughter of the military servant who was said
to be weak and sick all year round at home.

In the eyes of the original owner, a woman like Chu Xiaotong should be
very foolish, and she will coax her more when the time comes, and then
keep a distance from her on the grounds that she is weak and sick, and she
will naturally not show off.

But what she didn't expect was that this Chu Xiaotong and her... are a pair
of fake phoenix phoenixes!
That's right, Chu Xiaotong, the big villain of this world, the legendary
daughter of the weak and weak guard of the Ministry of War... He is
actually a man!
Chapter 1233: Women's gangster
3

Chu Xiaotong's biological mother was actually the sweetheart of Zhennan


King who was framed for treason more than ten years ago.

The two had an affair at the time, but outsiders didn't know it. Later, the
Zhennan Prince's Mansion was ransacked and cut down. Chu mother found
out that she was pregnant, so she married the Chu father of the Minister of
War.

Worried that the royal family knew Chu Xiaotong's life experience and
wanted him to survive in the backyard of the Chu family, Chu's mother
declared that she had given birth to a premature girl who was not in good
health.

In this way, the concubine rooms in the Chu family's backyard would
naturally not be aimed at Chu Xiaotong.

And Chu Xiaotong learned of his life experience before entering the palace.

At the moment, he resolutely agreed to enter the palace in order to


rehabilitate the Zhennan Palace.

After he entered the palace, Ben was still worried about how to fool the
emperor with his identity. Who knew that the emperor had "extremely
pityed" his body and never meant to conquer him.

This also made Chu Xiaotong sighed in secret.

After that, the emperor came to see him again every other time, looking
very satisfied with him and liked him.

But the good times didn't last long, because the original owner had always
guarded King Jing, so after getting married, he began to suppress King Jing
all the time.

The imperial concubine has been alone in the harem for many years, and
the hidden power cannot be underestimated, so King Jing still discovered
the secret that the original owner was the daughter.

At the moment, King Jing led someone to force the palace and asked the
original owner to write the edict of Zen position, otherwise he would tell
the story of her as a woman.

The original owner swears to the death.

In the end, she was shot and killed by King Jing's people in the Imperial
Study Room.

At that time, Chu Xiaotong was hiding in the imperial study room to find
files related to the Zhennan Wangfu case, so he had a panoramic view of
this scene.

After leaving the imperial library and looking through the dossiers, Chu
Xiaotong learned that the treason case of the Zhennan King's Mansion was
related to King Jing's maternal ancestor's family.

King Jing's grandfather's family killed the Zhennan Prince's Mansion, and
King Jing killed the emperor who treated him very well. Chu Xiaotong
wanted revenge.

So, after leaving the palace, Chu Xiaotong stepped up with Jing Wang.

But in the end, he was killed by King Jing, who became the emperor.

...
And when Tang Wan finished sorting out the plot, the two ministers who
were arguing in the audience also faced Tang Wan at this time, "The
emperor, who is more suitable for the queen, please decide!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said: "I...never
choose one!"

As soon as this was said, everyone in the audience was in an uproar.

But at this moment, Tang Wan continued: "Because I already have someone
I like!"

When he finished speaking, he looked at the servant of Chu, "Chu Aiqing, I


had a relationship with your protagonist Tong Tong when I was young, and
I really like his weak posture of Liu Fufeng, so... let's let the imperial family
be the queen !"

As soon as these words came out, Shi Lang Chu was immediately confused.

In this matter, since ancient times, it has been necessary to select healthy
women to spread the leaves for the royal family. His daughter has been in
poor health since she was a child. Although he is eager to become the head
of the state, Xiaotong’s body is really good. Can't bear such a responsibility.

For a while, Shi Lang Chu couldn't help hurriedly said: "The minister
thanked the emperor for his love for the little girl, but Xiaotong was weak
in urinating, and she was afraid that she could not bear such a heavy
responsibility as the queen!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said without any doubt: "I said he can
bear it! You don't have to say it again, this queen, I am going to make it!"

The emperor said so categorically, how could Shi Lang Chu dare to refuse?

So I nodded bitterly, "Weichen accepts the order, thank the emperor for
your love!"
Chapter 1234: Women's Gang 4

Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction after hearing this, and then said to the
others: "Everyone, Aiqing, do you have other important things to say?"

Upon hearing this, no one in the audience stood up.

Upon seeing this, the old **** next to Tang Wan immediately shouted:
"Retreat!"

"Long live my emperor, long live long live!"

Tang Wan didn't look back, and after getting up from the large and cold
dragon chair, she left the Jinluan Temple.

...

After Tang Wan left, the ministers of civil and military affairs immediately
went to Chu Shilang to congratulate him.

The ministers had been arguing for the selection of the queen for many
days, but unexpectedly, they were finally picked up by the little-known
daughter of Chu Shilang.

However, looking at the emperor's attitude, the emperor seems to be a


woman who likes sick beauties.

Thinking about it this way, many ministers immediately wondered whether


there was such a similar daughter in their families.

But Shi Lang reluctantly nodded with joy, "Thank you, everyone, I really
didn't expect that the emperor would choose a little girl. I have to go back
and notify the family, so I will leave first."

When the words fell, he quickly turned and left the hall.

I was depressed: When did the emperor meet Xiaotong?

She stays in the backyard all year round, and hasn't been out a few times,
okay?

...

Chu's mother and Chu Xiaotong were shocked when they learned that the
emperor wanted to make Chu Xiaotong the queen.

You must know that Chu Xiaotong didn't even report his name on the draft
list this time because of his health.

Even so, how could the emperor know about him?

Seeing the two people in surprise, Chu Shilang couldn't help looking at Chu
Xiaotong and said, "Xiaotong, tell your father, when did you meet the
emperor?"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong's slightly heroic face showed a dazed look,
"Back to Dad, my daughter has never seen the emperor."

Mother Chu also frowned at this moment and said: "Xiaotong grew up, so
when did he go out without a tight package? How could he meet the
emperor?"

"That's really weird." Chu Shilang was also a little puzzled.

At this moment, the steward came to report and the imperial decree arrived.

Upon hearing this, Chu Shilang hurriedly greeted Chu's mother and Chu
Xiaotong to accept the order.
...

And along with the imperial edict, there are also good days and auspicious
days that Qintian Supervisor has calculated.

The wedding of the emperor and empress will be two months later.

After receiving the imperial decree, Chu Shilang said to Chu Xiaotong:
"The imperial decree has been laid down. Even if this marriage is set, it will
be useless to think about it. Starting today, you can stay at home with peace
of mind!"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong blessed his body, "Daughter knows, Daddy!"

Looking at the thin waist of Chu Xiaotongfu's body, Chu Shilang couldn't
help showing a complex look.

In my mind, I thought of Tang Wan's posture of the weak willow supporting


the wind.

Xiaotong's posture... seems to be exactly what the emperor said.

Unexpectedly, the emperor would like this woman.

...

Afterwards, Chu Xiaotong and Chu's mother returned to his room.

As soon as she entered the room, Mother Chu grabbed Chu Xiaotong's arm
nervously, "Xiaotong, to be honest with your mother, have you really never
seen the emperor?"

Otherwise, how could someone with such a low reputation be remembered


by the emperor?

Hearing what Chu's mother said, Chu Xiaotong shook her head and said:
"Mother, I really haven't seen the emperor."
"That's really weird!" Chu Mu looked worried.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong immediately squeezed Mother Chu's hand
and said: "Mother, don't worry, as long as I am fully prepared, I won't be
exposed by then!"
Chapter 1235: Women's gangster
5

Hearing Chu Xiaotong's words, Chu's mother nodded, but she was worried
in her heart.

Over the years, in order to prevent the Chu family from seeing that
Xiaotong was a man, she did not dare to feed him enough, because she was
afraid that he was too well developed and too tall.

Fortunately, although he has a slender figure, his body looks very thin
because he has not eaten enough all the year round. In addition, his face is
pale and his facial features are very delicate. He draws on his eyebrows and
rubs powder, which looks pretty Beautiful lady.

It's just that this royal inspection, every step is extremely harsh, and how to
fool it will be a problem.

...

At this time, Chu Xiaotong smiled at Mother Chu: "Mother, don't be afraid.
I have my own response to this matter. If it doesn't work anymore, I will
pretend to die and leave."

Mother Chu listened and nodded with a grin, "Yes."

Then, he left with much thought.

After she left, Chu Xiaotong quickly walked to her desk and began to
contemplate what she would bring when entering the palace.
What kind of drugs is necessary. Only in this way can the emperor be
stunned on the wedding night and then find someone to replace himself
with him.

There are also medicines to inhibit the development of his larynx... These
must also be prepared.

Although it will be harmful to the body, these are nothing compared to the
crime of deceiving the emperor.

...

At this time, Tang Wan, after returning to the Imperial Study Room, began
to review the memorials.

The original owner is a novice emperor, so many things are not so handy.

But Tang Wan is different.

At any rate, she was a female emperor, and she was in charge of a large
company with tens of thousands of people. In addition, she also has this
physical memory. She has a clear understanding of the basic situation of the
Tang Dynasty. The slightest difficulty.

After reading a table memorial for nearly two hours, Tang Wan stretched
out.

At this time, the old **** Li Gonggong stepped forward with a hesitant
expression, "The emperor..."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, "What's the
matter with Grandpa Li? Do you have something to tell me?"

Hearing this, Grandpa Li nodded, and then exited the Simo **** screen in
the temple.

When there were only two people left in the house, the old **** knelt down
to Tang Wan abruptly: "Go back to the emperor, old slave...There is
something to tell the emperor now."

"What's the matter? But it's okay to say it." Tang Wan felt like a mirror in
her heart, but she had to do a full set of acting, so she put on a look waiting
for you to say it.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Grandpa Li immediately whispered: "In fact,


you, the emperor...you are a daughter!"

After that, he lowered his head tightly, pressed his forehead against the
floor, waiting for Tang Wan to scold him for lying.

After all, the original owner was indeed raised by the queen thinking that he
was a man.

Tang Wan was silent for a while before saying: "What did you say?!"

Upon hearing this, Grandpa Li quickly explained the matter to her: "...Back
then, the queen mother was worried that the throne would be taken by the
son of King Jing, so she kept proclaiming that you were a prince. Now,
except for the old slaves, There is only Madam Zhang who is waiting close
by your side!"

Tang Wan was quiet for a few more seconds, and then said: "I...I know, I
want to stay alone for a while, you go out first!"

"Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li hurriedly answered, and then quietly and
quietly retreated.

But she didn't know. After he left, Tang Wan directly leaned on the soft
couch behind her with a lazy appearance, and said to Xiao cutie: "Little
cutie, please call me out of Tongtong's situation. "
Chapter 1236: Women's Gang 6

Now Tong Tong should have known the news that they are getting married.

I wonder what he would do?

...

However, after Tang Wan's words fell, she couldn't get the slightest
response from Little Cutie.

After a while, Tang Wan realized that this little guy had gone to upgrade,
and could not respond to her temporarily.

For a moment, Tang Wan had to curl her lips boredly, and then looked at the
piled files beside her.

She remembered that the dossier of Zhennan Wangfu's treason was kept in
the Imperial Study Room?

It's better to find out in advance, and then help Tongtong to vindicate
Zhennan Wangfu, if this way, Tongtong will definitely have a good
impression of her!

...

And when Tang Wan was looking for the dossier, Grandpa Li outside the
hall stared at the door of the Imperial Study Room with a sad expression,
for fear that Tang Wan would hit something inside because of his anger,
causing movement.

But he waited for a long time and didn't hear any movement.
For a while, Grandpa Li couldn't help worrying more, and then immediately
ordered someone to call Mother Zhang over.

After about a scent of incense, Mother Zhang hurried over.

After making eye contact with Grandpa Li, Grandma Zhang understood
what was going on, so she hurried to the entrance of the hall, "Emperor, it's
getting late, you should have lunch! I told the kitchen to do you." My
favorite sweet and sour short rib!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly sat up from the soft couch, and then looked
at the door of the hall, "Come in!"

Grandma Zhang listened, and saw that there was nothing wrong with her
tone, she couldn't help but feel relieved, and then pushed the door in.

...

"Emperor, are you okay? Did Grandpa Li tell you?" Grandma Zhang did not
allow others to approach, and Grandpa Li also closed the door of the room
at this time, and guarded the entrance of the hall tightly, not allowing any
People approach.

Hearing what Madam Zhang said, Tang Wan nodded calmly and said,
"Well, I know it all, but Madam don’t worry, I’ll be fine! In this country,
once I’ve been sitting, I will definitely not because Let it to anyone for any
reason!"

As soon as these words came out, Mother Zhang nodded quickly and said:
"That's the reason! We tell you this, mainly because you are afraid that you
will always think that you are a man after you stand in front of the queen
and other concubines. I missed the flaw! If you ask King Jing to catch the
handle, it will be against you! What should you do now, concubine, when
the time comes, the old slave will come to help you cover, just rest assured
!"
Tang Wan nodded slightly after hearing it, "These years, my mother has
worked so hard."

"The emperor is serious, the old slave is the queen mother's nurse, and you
were born at the expense of her life, and the old slave has to help you cover
your identity if she says anything." Mother Zhang said immediately.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Seeing that she was indeed calm and calm, she didn't even feel the panic on
her face after her daughter was exposed, so Grandma Zhang was
completely relieved.

In my heart, I thought to myself: As expected of the child taught by the


Queen Mother, this receptive ability is really strong.

...

Afterwards, Li Gonggong let people pass in for lunch.

After Tang Wan had lunch, she took a rest for a while, and then got up to
continue to deal with government affairs and read files.

But Li Gonggong was keenly aware that Tang Wan's reading speed seemed
to be much faster than before.

But he did not dare to ask why, only that Tang Wan knew that his daughter
had been exposed, and had a sense of urgency and crisis, so he wanted to
learn more and master more urgently.
Chapter 1237: Women's gangster
7

On Chu Xiaotong's side, because the emperor personally ordered him to be


the queen, there was more time to come to find her famous ladies during
this period.

But all these people were pushed by the Chu family on the grounds that
Chu Xiaotong was unwell and staying at home.

At this time, the maternal nurse sent from the palace also arrived.

The nurses were mainly responsible for teaching Chu Xiaotong's palace
rules and the like, but Tang Wan was worried that their sharp-eyed old
mothers would discover Chu Xiaotong's identity, so she specially ordered
them that Chu Xiaotong was weak and not allowed to be harsh near him. To
teach Chu Xiaotong etiquette or something, as long as he teaches his palace
rules well.

However, Tang Wan praised Chu Xiaotong’s weak and willow help to the
wind in the court hall, so she raised the wives only when Tang Wan loved
Chu Xiaotong’s sick and graceful walking posture, and she did not dare to
treat the show. The women generally rigorously taught Chu Xiaotong how
to walk, and only taught the palace rules.

Chu Xiaotong had been secretly strictly demanded by Chu's mother since
she was a child, so as not to lose her reputation as the descendants of
Zhennan Prince's Mansion, and she was easy to learn these palace rules.

Seeing that he learns quickly, the nurses all felt relieved.


...

In a blink of an eye, two months passed in a flash.

Because in the past two months, Tang Wan has been busy dealing with the
affairs of the court, winking over the hearts of hundreds of officials and
letting them know their abilities, so she didn't have time to sneak out of the
palace to secretly see Chu Xiaotong.

Fortunately, the busy time is always short. Right now, she has stabilized the
court situation and promoted a lot of her people, so there is no need to
worry about King Jing being a demon for the time being.

And this day, it was finally the day when Chu Xiaotong entered the palace.

Chu's mother had already told him the injustice of the Zhennan King before
he entered the palace, so Chu Xiaotong entered the palace this time, still the
same as in the original plot, with the intention of rehabilitating the Zhennan
King's Mansion.

...

The emperor's wedding is quite cumbersome. When the wedding is over,


the sky is already dark.

After Tang Wan greeted hundreds of civil and military officials, she walked
towards Weiyang Palace.

In the Weiyang Palace at this time, an incense burner was quietly burning,
and the fragrance it emitted was accompanied by a very light medicinal
fragrance, not unpleasant.

The other incense burner has no fragrance.

At this time, Chu Xiaotong's personal maid, Diancui, walked in quickly


from outside the palace, and then walked forward to Chu Xiaotong who was
still wearing a hijab and said in a low voice: "Miss, the emperor is coming
soon!"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong's heart moved, and then immediately said, "Let
another incense burner light up!"

"Yes!" Diancui nodded, and then quickly walked to the other incense burner
to light the spices.

Because after the scents of these two spices are mixed, it takes less than a
quarter of an hour for people to breathe in, and they will be in a trance, like
falling into a dream.

In this case, she can replace the son and the emperor to have a good time, so
as not to expose him to the man's body.

...

Before long, a little **** shouted: "Here, the emperor!"

After a while, a very fast footstep entered from outside the palace and went
straight to the bedroom of Weiyang Palace.

"You all go down!" Tang Wan said towards Dian Cui in the bedroom.

Hearing this, Diancui's heart tensed, but the emperor's order cannot be
violated, and he nodded and retreated respectfully.

After all the eunuchs and maids in the hall had retreated, Tang Wan walked
to the bed of Babu, picked up the weighing pole and provoked Chu
Xiaotong's hijab.

In a moment, a handsome face full of femininity appeared in front of Tang


Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but let out a "pouch" laugh.

Ahahahaha...
The powder on Tongtong's face today has to be several kilograms, right?
Chapter 1238: Women's gangster
8

Chu Xiaotong didn't expect the emperor's first reaction to pick off his hijab,
and he actually laughed.

And it seems to be very happy smiling.

For a while, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help being a little confused.

Does he look funny now?

Shouldn't it?

...

Seeing Chu Xiaotong's stubborn expression on her face, Tang Wan stopped
smiling, then coughed slightly, and looked at Chu Xiaotong with a smile,
"Queen... remember me?" Tang Wan deliberately Asked.

Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong was taken aback.

Then he pinched his voice and replied softly in a pseudo-tone: "The


concubines and concubines are really impressed. Please also ask the
emperor to remind you."

And hearing his mouth was a soft and whispering female voice, Tang Wan
almost couldn't help but laughed again.

a ha ha ha!
Tong Tong, the lady's big man, is really good!

This girl's appearance is absolutely flawless!

Even the voice is pretending to be inaudible.

...

Desperately holding back her own smile, Tang Wan looked at him with
gentle eyes, "Don't you remember that Tongtong actually met me for the
first time? This really makes me sad!"

When the words fell, I continued to talk nonsense with my eyes open, "But
I smiled at your look back at the garden party that year. I remember it for
many years!"

As soon as Tang Wan said this, Chu Xiaotong immediately recalled it


according to her prompt.

Garden party?

When he was a teenager, he seemed to have attended a garden party.

Did the emperor meet her at that time?

And listening to what the emperor meant... it seems that I still fell in love
with myself at first sight!

Thinking of this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't be happy at all.

The emperor was a little boy at the time, and he fell in love with a man at
first sight, and now he is still standing behind him. What is his name?

But we can't blame the emperor's bad eyes, who made him mostly women's
clothing since he was a child, he looks no different from a woman!

...
"Oh~ The concubine remembered it. The concubine once participated in a
garden party, but when she met the emperor, but she doesn't have any
impression of it. Please don't blame the emperor." Chu Xiaotong said
immediately.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately waved her hand and deliberately said:
"I was pretending to be a woman and mixed in. It is normal for you to have
no impression. Come on, it's getting late, should we drink Heyanjiu?"

Chu Xiaotong narrowed her eyes, then smiled softly and nodded, "Hmm!"

Seeing that he took the woman's grace and tenderness just right, Tang Wan
couldn't help but raise her mouth, and then walked to the table and poured
two cups of tea.

Then he brought it to Chu Xiaotong and handed her a cup and said, "I heard
that Tongtong has a bad body, so we don't drink anymore. This is the wine,
and the tea is used instead.

Chu Xiaotong was taken aback, and then took the tea cup she handed him
and nodded, "Concubine...Thank you for your compassion."

...

"Dip! The villain's favorability score is +10, the current favorability rating
is 10, the host, come on!" The cute voice sounded at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her brows slightly.

Then they hooked their arms with Chu Xiaotong and drank the cup of tea.

After the two drank tea, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but glance at the
incense burner.

There is still a long way to go before the time of the drug attack. If Tang
Wan is going to pick up his clothes now... it's not good.
Must find a way to delay time!

Thinking about it this way, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help turning his mind
quickly, how can she stop Tang Wan from mentioning the round room?
Chapter 1239: Women's Gang 9

But what he didn't expect was that at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly
looked at him and said in a very concerned tone: "I heard that Tongtong is
not in good health? Let the doctor come to see him tomorrow, right? Yes,
the imperial doctor said that I...I am still young and my foundation is not
solid, it is best to have **** after sixteen, so I am going to blame Tongtong
tonight."

Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.

Then immediately said with a slightly shy tone: "It's okay, the emperor, you
should put your body first in everything. Since the emperor said this, then
do it according to the words of the emperor."

In this case, it will save him from fooling his ideas.

Hearing Chu Xiaotong’s words, Tang Wan immediately showed a touch of


emotion, "Tong Tong is so considerate to me, which really touches me!
Time is running out, Tongtong, you have been busy for a day, and you
should be tired. I'll go back to the bedroom first, so I won't disturb you to
rest?"

Chu Xiaotong stood up immediately, and said with joy in his heart: "The
concubine sent the emperor to the emperor!"

Tang Wan:...

Ah!

Can't wait to let me leave?


Humph!

I hope you can let me go so happy in the future!

...

After Zhao Chu Xiaotong nodded, Tang Wan stood up and said: "I will
leave by myself. You don't have to give it away. You can rest alive. If you
feel unwell, you must give the imperial doctor's diagnosis in time, or... I
gave birth to a prince and a prince!"

Chu Xiaotong:! ! !

"Yes... the concubine, the concubine will definitely take care of her body."
Chu Xiaotong twitched the corner of her mouth and replied.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan felt better now, and then smiled and said:
"Then I will go back to the palace first, and I will see you tomorrow."

"Yes, the emperor." Chu Xiaotong blessed his body.

After Tang Wan left, he let out a long sigh of relief, and then quickly put out
the other incense burner.

...

Not long after Tang Wan left, the maid Dian Cui came in.

"Miss, why didn't the emperor stay overnight with you?" Dian Cui frowned.

Tonight is the wedding night of the queen.

The emperor didn't even stay here, and it spread out. I don't know how
many people would speculate that the lady fell out of favor as soon as she
entered the palace!

Hearing Dian Cui's words, Chu Xiaotong shook his head and said: "The
emperor said that the emperor is still young and his foundation is not solid,
so it is not suitable to have **** with him. Just in case."

Dian Cui felt relieved when she heard it, and then quickly nodded, "I know
Miss, so that we can also have more preparation time."

"Well! Okay, it's late, you go to bed too!" Chu Xiaotong said.

"Yes, miss!" Diancui nodded, and then exited the bedroom.

Because she knew that Chu Xiaotong didn't have the habit of making
people wait and change clothes.

...

After Dian Cui left, Chu Xiaotong took off his coat and went to Feng
Guanxia, and then walked to the basin stand to wash off the powder on his
face. After washing, he sighed and lay on the wide bed.

I thought it would be a tough battle tonight, but I didn't expect that there
would be no problems. The emperor would just leave!

Thinking of Tang Wan's previous caring and smiling appearance, Chu


Xiaotong couldn't help feeling a little complicated.

If he was really a woman, he would be tempted by the handsome and gentle


and powerful little man like the Emperor.

Unfortunately, Lao Tzu is a man.

Moreover, he has no habit of breaking sleeves.

After closing his eyes, Chu Xiaotong stopped thinking about it, pulled the
quilt and fell asleep.

Starting from tomorrow, he will have to be careful in this palace.


Rest well, that is necessary.
Chapter 1240: Women's Gang 10

Li Gonggong saw that Tang Wan left Weiyang Palace so soon, he couldn't
help but whispered: "The emperor, why didn't you stay overnight in
Weiyang Palace?"

"Emperor Liu said that I am not solid enough to have **** before the
sixteenth, so naturally I can't stay overnight." Tang Wan said lightly.

Hearing this, Grandpa Li's eyes lit up.

"So that's the case, what the doctor Liu said is extremely reasonable!"

In my heart, I couldn't help but sigh: The emperor is still smart!

In this case, it can last a year.

A year later, with the wisdom of the emperor, the throne must have been
firmly seated, and by then, the emperor will probably be pinched to death
by the emperor.

In this way, even if the fact that the emperor is a daughter is exposed, no
one can help her!

...

After returning to her bedroom, Tang Wan fell asleep under the wait of
Mother Zhang.

The next morning, Tang Wan got up and went to the morning court.

After two months of running in and showing her power, no one in the court
no longer dared to treat her as a novice emperor. On the contrary, Tang Wan
gradually showed her sophistication and deepness, which made many
officials who had been officials for decades. They couldn't guess what she
was thinking, and because of this, the civil and military officials feared
Tang Wan, but were grateful that the Tang Dynasty ushered in such a
monarch.

With such an emperor, why should the Tang Dynasty worry about it?

Of course, some people are happy and some are worried, at least the people
of King Jing's group, at this time, are jealous of Tang Wan.

Because the more Tang Wan behaved like a good emperor, and an emperor
who was not easy to provoke, the less likely it was that King Jing would
defeat Tang Wan.

...

However, Tang Wan was not in a hurry to deal with the Jing Wang faction
now.

She has read the file of the unjust case of the Zhennan King’s Mansion, and
now she lacks some key evidence. As soon as the evidence is found...
Hmph, she would uproot the officials from the King Jing’s grandfather’s
family who participated in the defilement of the Zhennan King’s Mansion.
Up.

Moreover, this world is a feudal society, and the emperor holds the power of
life and death.

Therefore, since she sat on the throne, she would not give it to King Jing
and let King Jing take care of her and Tongtong's lives at will!

...

After the early dynasty ended, Tang Wan went to the Imperial Study Room,
preparing to review the memorial.
But thinking of Chu Xiaotong, he said to Li Gonggong: "Li Gonggong, pass
it on. At noon, I will have a meal with the queen."

"Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li quickly said.

Then he instructed the little **** to notify the Yushanfang to deliver the
meal to Weiyang Palace at noon.

At this time, Tang Wan came to the front of the case and picked up a
memorial to read.

Upon seeing this, a small but cute little **** standing beside him
immediately walked to the side of Tang Wan's case with a nervous
expression and began to grind her.

A few minutes later, Tang Wan finished reading the memorial in her hand
and picked up the brush to review.

At this moment, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, the hostess is right next to
you."

Hearing this, Tang Wan remembered about Zhao Lianzhu, the heroine of
this world.

The heroine of this world is a fake **** who sells herself into the palace to
feed her younger brother for two taels of silver.

In the original plot, after the heroine got into the palace, she has been
cautiously concealing her identity, and because she is capable of human
beings, she got the eyes of an old **** of the Ministry of Internal Affairs
and admitted that she was a godfather.

After that, the old **** would mention her everywhere, and arranged for
her some easy to show face and no risk of work.

This time, it happened that the **** Simo used by Tang Wan was not in
good health, and Tang Wan was usually in the Imperial Study Room, and
was rarely angry. The Imperial Study Room was still safe, so the old ****
arranged for the hostess to come and take care of the pen and ink. ,
Thinking that if she gets the emperor's love, she might become the ****
next to the emperor.

...
Chapter 1241: Women's Gang 11

Judging from the original plot, this Zhao Lianzhu was waiting for the pen
and ink beside the original owner. It was indeed because of the cleverness
and vision that the original owner liked it, and then transferred her to
become a special Simo eunuch.

And Zhao Lianzhu was even secretly moved by her because the original
owner was handsome and handsome and was the emperor.

It's a pity that the original owner didn't see this at all, and treated Zhao
Lianzhu as an ordinary little eunuch. To her, Zhao Lianzhu was a gadget,
and it was fun to make fun when she was free.

But King Jing is different.

How could Jing Wang Zhengchou plant a suitable spy next to the original
owner?

At this moment, he discovered the secret that Zhao Lianzhu was a woman.

At the moment, King Jing began to deliberately approach Zhao Lianzhu,


put on a posture of a domineering prince, all kinds of molesting her, even
deliberately pretending to be drunk after attending the banquet, took
advantage of Zhao Lianzhu's body.

Zhao Lianzhu, an ordinary woman from a poor family, how can she
withstand such an offensive?

Coupled with the fact that the original owner showed her an attitude of only
treating her as a fun gadget at this time, Zhao Lianzhu's heart naturally
turned towards King Jing.
After that, Zhao Lianzhu began to help King Jing.

After the original owner was killed by King Jing, Zhao Lianzhu also
happened to be pregnant for more than three months.

Originally, King Jing intended to establish himself as the daughter of


General Huwei after ascending to the throne in order to stabilize his
position.

But at this time Chu Xiaotong opposed him, hurting King Jing's life and
causing him to lose his health.

At this time, the child in the hostess's belly naturally became King Jing's
only hope.

The heroine is also very upbeat, not only has a boy in one fell swoop, but
also gave birth to a pair of twins.

This made King Jing so happy that he immediately sealed Zhao Lianzhu as
the imperial concubine.

In the fifth year after the daughter of General Huwei became a queen, she
died of illness, and King Jing made the heroine the queen.

After all, the hostess's family has no power and no power, so there is no
need to worry about the monopoly of foreign relatives.

...

After recalling what the heroine had done, Tang Wan couldn't help but
glanced at Zhao Lianzhu with a faint expression, then lifted a pen and
dipped the ink, only as if she did not exist.

After approving the memorial, Tang Wan put down the brush in her hand
and said to Li Gonggong: "Put the Weiyang Palace."
"Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li nodded quickly.

And Zhao Lianzhu, from start to finish, was directly ignored by Tang Wan.

Zhao Lianzhu and King Jing had something to do with them, that was their
business, but this time, it was absolutely impossible for her to keep Zhao
Lianzhu by her side.

She is not interested in being too close to herself and the hostess.

...

Weiyang Palace.

As soon as the news came that the emperor was going to Weiyang Palace to
have a meal, the eunuchs and palace ladies in Weiyang Palace became busy.

Chu Xiaotong also changed into a pale red palace dress under Diancui's
wait, looking gorgeous but not flattering.

Hearing the announcement of "the emperor is coming" from outside, Chu


Xiaotong quickly walked to the palace gate to greet him.

Seeing him preparing to salute, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward to


support his arm, "Tongtong does not need to be polite, you are not in good
shape, this kind of gift is avoided. From now on, I will eat with you every
day, and you will eat every day. If you want to salute, I don’t know how
tired it is!"

When Chu Xiaotong heard these words, he couldn't help but feel a little in
his heart.

Want to come to Weiyang Palace to eat every day?

However, he could not show an unwelcome face, and even had to make the
emperor think he was very happy.
As a result, Chu Xiaotong had to look at Tang Wan with a slightly surprised
look, and said softly, "The concubine, thank you, the emperor!"
Chapter 1242: Women's Gang 12

Seeing his pretending shyness, Tang Wan smiled secretly in her heart, but
she looked at his face with a gentle smile on her face and said: "Tong Tong
is too polite, the complexion on your face doesn't look very good, yes It’s
not just that I’m not used to it, I didn’t sleep well last night?"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong hurriedly replied: "Going back to the emperor,
it's just that I was a little tired from the wedding yesterday, so I didn't feel
very good. Just two days off."

"Well, have you seen the doctor?" Tang Wan said again.

"I have been invited to see the doctor Zhou from the hospital. My disease
was brought out from the mother's womb. The doctor said that it is very
unlikely. I can only treat it frequently with medicine." Chu Xiaotong replied
softly. Doing the posture of a sick beauty.

But she didn't know that Tang Wan was admiring his graceful and graceful
figure while letting the little cutie take a video, sending his current work to
be recorded as a souvenir.

...

"I know, what medicinal materials are needed, just tell me that your body is
important." Tang Wan waited for Chu Xiaotong to finish her words.

"The concubine thanked the emperor." Chu Xiaotong nodded after listening.

In my heart, I thought to myself: In the eyes of the emperor, do you care


about me too much?
If this is the case, you can make a good relationship with her first, and then
slowly investigate the slander of Zhennan Palace.

At this time, Tang Wan smiled and looked at Chu Xiaotong's powdered face
and said, "Okay, it's getting late, we should also have dinner, Tongtong, let's
sit down."

"Yes, the emperor!" Chu Xiaotong nodded, and then sat down after Tang
Wan gracefully.

After both of them were seated, someone came over to serve them.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan directly waved her hand and said, "You don't
need to wait for you here, so please retreat."

Upon hearing this, the maids were stunned, Dian Cui also looked at Chu
Xiaotong.

After Chu Xiaotong gave her a stepped look, she looked at Tang Wan with
full eyes, "The emperor?"

"I just want to have dinner with Tong Tong alone. If someone is waiting for
you, it won't be interesting." Tang Wan smiled at him at this time, then
picked up the chopsticks and served Chu Xiaotong personally, "Come on,
Tong Tong Try this sweet and sour short rib. I like this dish the most."

...

Chu Xiaotong was shocked to see Tang Wan actually serve herself.

The dignified nine-five-year-old, actually picked him up the vegetables


himself?

This is no doubt about the importance of him.

But why?
But when Chu Xiaotong was surprised, she saw Tang Wan suddenly raising
her tender and smiling eyes to look at him, and urged: "Tongtong, try it
soon."

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong came back to his senses abruptly, and then
hurriedly said, "Thank you, your emperor, how can it be your concubine to
bother you to do it yourself? It's the concubine who serves you."

With that said, he quickly picked up the chopsticks and put the vegetables
in Tang Wan's bowl.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan didn't stop her, she just ate the food he picked
up with a smile, then nodded and smiled: "The food that Tongtong gave me
is really better!"

Chu Xiaotong:...

This emperor is different from what I thought!

Too gentle to me too?

For a while, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but feel more complicated.

If one day the emperor knew that he was a fake woman, would he be
disappointed?

Perhaps in anger, he would be directly attacked.

Thinking about it this way, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but sighed softly in
his heart, then chewed up the ribs Tang Wan had given him like chewing
wax and ate it.
Chapter 1243: Women's gangster
13

Tang Wan immediately asked after he ate the sweet and sour short ribs:
"How does Tongtong feel? Do you like it?"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong nodded quickly and said: "The taste is very
good, and the concubine likes it very much."

"That's good!" Tang Wan gave him a relaxed and happy smile.

Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but dazzled her eyes with her smile, and then
quickly lowered her head.

After a while, I adjusted my emotions, picked up the chopsticks, and


continued to serve Tang Wan: "The emperor, come and taste this."

"Well, you can eat Tongtong too." Tang Wan said immediately upon seeing
this.

...

Tang Wan's gentle and considerate attitude made Chu Xiaotong a little
confused between true and false.

But thinking of the most ruthless emperor's house, Chu Xiaotong quickly
showed a false smile, and nodded with a flattered expression, "You are so
kind, your emperor."

"I have been happy with Tongtong for a long time, and finally married you
into the palace. Naturally, I want to hold you in my hand like a pearl and
make you the most noble and happiest woman in the world!" Tang Wan was
serious at this time. Tao.

"Cough...cough cough!"

After Tang Wan's words fell, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but coughed
lightly.

God the happiest woman!

Lao Tzu is a man!

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward and held his hand
pretending to be unknown, "Tongtong, what's wrong with you? Is it
uncomfortable?"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong hurriedly waved his hand and said: "The
concubine...nothing, just choked accidentally. The emperor doesn't have to
worry."

"That's good, come and have a cup of tea to moisturize your throat." Tang
Wan poured a cup of tea for Chu Xiaotong at this time.

"Xie Huang," Chu Xiaotong took the tea and drank it.

...

After a cup of tea, the two looked like you and the Empress Nong in
harmony again. You picked vegetables for me and I picked vegetables for
you, just to feed each other.

After a meal, Tang Wan stood up with a contented expression on my face,


"I'm going back to take a nap, Tongtong, you also take a lunch break."

"The concubines will come, and send them to the emperor." Chu Xiaotong
said immediately.
"Well, then I'm leaving, and I'll see you at night." Tang Wan looked upset.

Chu Xiaotong:...

Please don't come tonight, please? !

However, he didn't dare to say anything, so he nodded, "Well, the emperor


walks slowly."

Tang Wan smiled, then gently flicked her sleeves, turned and left Weiyang
Palace.

...

After Tang Wan left, Chu Xiaotong sat in a chair with a collapsed look.

Dian Cui walked in at this time, "Miss, what's wrong with you? Did the
emperor embarrass you?"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong waved her hand, "I hope so."

If he were a woman, he would definitely be happy about Tang Wan's


concern.

But he is a man!

The better Tang Wan treats him, the more he gets goose bumps.

...

Tang Wan returned to the bedroom with a smile all the way.

When she thought of Chu Xiaotong's pretentious shyness, she wanted to


laugh.

Seeing that Tang Wan was in a good mood, Grandpa Li couldn't help
saying: "It's been a long time since I saw the emperor smile so happy. I
don't know who won the emperor's favor and received heavy rewards."

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at Grandpa Li, "It must be rewarded. The
queen is very nice. There seems to be a pot of red coral in my private vault.
The queen palace is too simple. Go and send it to him."

Li Gonggong immediately replied: "Yes, the emperor!"

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking to myself: No matter how good the


queen is, she is also a woman!

How does the emperor seem to like her appearance?

Could it be that... the emperor still treats herself as a man? Is it better to


have... a mirror? !
Chapter 1244: Women's Gang 14

Thinking about it this way, Grandpa Li was stunned.

If this is the case, that would be terrible!

...

But Tang Wan saw that Grandpa Li suddenly widened his eyes and looked
at him with a dumbfounded expression. She couldn't help but said, "What
does Grandpa Li think? But what do you want to tell me?"

Hearing this, Grandpa Li hurriedly shook his head and said: "It's nothing,
the minion is just thinking about where the red coral is, and the minion is
looking for it."

"Well, go!" Tang Wan waved her hand.

After Grandpa Li left, she went to the bed and prepared to take a nap.

After leaving the bedroom, Grandpa Li hurriedly went to see Mother


Zhang.

Upon seeing this, Grandma Zhang couldn't help but said, "President Li, why
are you so anxiously burning eyebrows?"

Hearing this, Grandpa Li stomped, "Hey, it's about burning eyebrows! Go to


your room and say."

When Grandma Zhang saw this, her heart sank, and then she hurriedly took
Grandpa Li to her room.
It is only the emperor's business that can make Grandpa Li look like this.

...

After closing the door, Grandpa Li talked about Tang Wan's anomaly.

"The emperor never had lunch in the palace today, and came back to have
fun secretly! Even though I am a rootless person, Li Quan, men and women
can be distinguished by the miscellaneous family! From the perspective of
the miscellaneous family, the emperor In that way, it is clearly the
beginning of love! She must have been tempted by the queen! What do you
think this is all right!" Li Gonggong's brows were knotted.

Grandma Zhang was stunned when she heard it, and she said after a long
while: "You...you are not mistaken, right?"

"If the miscellaneous family reads it wrong, I will click the eyeballs and
step on it for you!" Grandpa Li stomped again.

Hearing this, Mother Zhang couldn't help but look serious and thoughtful.

But soon, she squinted her eyes and said, "If that's the case, it doesn't
matter. Maybe it's a good thing for the emperor."

"What are you talking about?! Is this a good thing?" Grandpa Li said
angrily.

The emperor is about to fall in love with women, is this a good thing? !

...

"What are you in a hurry? Listen to me first! This matter, the worst
possibility is that the emperor really likes women. If the queen doesn’t
mind, wouldn’t everyone be happy? There is another possibility that the
emperor deliberately Pretending to like the queen very much, in this case,
she must have her own cares in her heart. The two of us, anyway, we only
need to cover her identity." Mother Zhang said.
Only then did Grandpa Li calm down, "You are reasonable, but what if the
queen doesn't like the emperor?"

"Hmph, she dare! How could anyone not like a good person like the
emperor? I like an old woman like it!" Grandma Zhang said surely.

Grandpa Li:...

It makes sense, we are speechless.

But what Mother Zhang said so much made people feel relieved.

So Li Gonggong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You are right, the
miscellaneous family should not know what to do, and will not remind the
emperor for the time being."

"In my opinion, the emperor knows it well, so you just pretend you didn't
see it!" Grandma Zhang nodded and said.

Then there was a supplement, "But if they have any problems, you must
inform me in time."

"The miscellaneous family understands that the miscellaneous family will


leave first, and the emperor has just given the pot of red coral left to her by
the queen mother to the queen empress!" Zhang Gong justified.
Chapter 1245: Women's Gang 15

Tang Wan didn't know that Li Gonggong was playing so much in his heart,
and actually thought that she had become a lily.

After waking up from a nap, she got up and went to the Imperial Study
Room to continue processing the afternoon memorial.

It was still the heroine Zhao Lianzhu who studied ink for her.

After Tang Wan glanced at her, she continued to write with her pen and ink.

After reading the last memorial, she waved to Zhao Lianzhu, "You don't
have to wait on here, let's go down."

"Yes, the emperor!" Zhao Lianzhu hurriedly bowed his head back.

Then he bowed his head and left the Imperial Study Room silently with
small steps.

...

After Zhao Lianzhu left, Tang Wan said to Li Gonggong: "Li Gonggong,
why don't you see the original Simo **** today?"

Hearing this, Li Gonggong hurriedly replied: "Back to the emperor, the


former Simo **** was suffering from the wind and cold, and it is not
suitable to wait in front of you. Therefore, the emperor is not satisfied with
today's Simo eunuch?"

Tang Wan listened to her and said lightly: "Ink ink research is acceptable,
but her body looks too small, not as stable as before."
In the original plot, one of the reasons why the original owner left Zhao
Lianzhu was actually that Zhao Lianzhu was thin. In this case, as long as
Zhao Lianzhu is by his side, she can set off the mighty and majestic
emperor of her, so as not to raise doubts.

But Tang Wan didn't intend to leave a curse by his side.

...

As soon as Tang Wan's words came out, Li Gonggong immediately said:


"The old slave understands, tomorrow the old slave will arrange a stable job
for you."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

Then continue reading.

After waiting for the afternoon to pass, Tang Wan really went to Weiyang
Palace again.

Those who suspected that Chu Xiaotong was not favored immediately
stopped thinking.

Although the emperor did not stay overnight on the wedding night, he had
to go to Weiyang Palace for two meals for three meals a day. Doesn't this
care what the queen is?

...

Tang Wan went over to finish eating after changing to a casual dress.

Although her body is a woman, she has already cultivated some masculinity
in her body because she was raised as a man since she was a child.
Therefore, although a woman pretends to be a man, she has no flaws in her
aura.
In addition, her face was inherited from the queen, and she was extremely
pretty, so she looked like a beautiful young man in casual clothes.

In order to pretend to be a brother-in-law, Tang Wan also deliberately took a


folding fan.

...

"The emperor is here!" The little **** hurriedly shouted when he saw Tang
Wan and Grandpa Li approaching.

Chu Xiaotong heard it and immediately came out to greet her.

But he didn't want to. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a gentleman
with a gentle spring breeze, dressed in a moonwhite gown and holding a
folding fan in front of him.

This kind of grace, just worthy of Mo Shangren is like jade, the son is
unparalleled in the world.

For a moment, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but stared blankly.

Tang Wan looked at Chu Xiaotong narrowly at this moment, "Does


Tongtong like my present dress?"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong quickly replied: "Going back to the emperor... I
like it!"

Tang Wan laughed suddenly upon hearing this, "As long as you like it, then
it's not worth my effort to dress up!"

Chu Xiaotong smiled shyly after hearing it, and then greeted Tang Wan into
Weiyang Palace while asking: "Why did the emperor suddenly remember
this dress today? I was stunned by the concubine."

"I just feel that I only wear dragon robe all day long. It's too monotonous,
so I changed to casual clothes. The most important thing is that I changed
into casual clothes...Tongtong, you can probably be less afraid of me,
willing Are you more close to me?" At this point, Tang Wan's tone was
lowered a lot.
Chapter 1246: Women's Gang 16

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but open her eyes
slightly.

by!

Is he being molested by the little emperor? !

Unexpectedly, he would love to tease him!

It's a pity that I am a man and I don't want to eat yours!

But who made you the emperor!

The performance that should be coordinated must be coordinated.

So Chu Xiaotong quickly showed a blushing look, and then said in a


delicate tone: "The emperor..."

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan's eyes suddenly brightened, "Tong Tong is this
shy?"

Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong thought she was very fond of acting like a baby,
so she said in a more delicate, soft and whispering voice: "The
concubine...The concubine just didn't expect the emperor to say that."

But he didn't know, Tang Wan was overjoyed when he heard him talk to
herself in pseudo-tones.

...
"Then you have to get used to it earlier, and... from now on in Weiyang
Palace, if I come here in casual clothes, you will call my husband, and I will
not call myself me in front of you. How does Tongtong feel?" Tang Wan at
this time Said.

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong was truly shocked.

The word I represents the supreme right, which means that he is the most
noble man in the world, but he was willing to give up this title in front of
him for his sake, just to make him a husband?

He really didn't know what he did to him at the garden party and how good
his smile was that made him willing to do this.

However, this matter cannot be easily agreed.

Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to be heard by others.

So Chu Xiaotong quickly said: "The emperor must never, your mind, your
concubine... all understand, but your status and status are placed there, how
can it be because of your concubine? If you let others know Now, maybe
the concubines will be rumored to be the one to blame."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately took advantage of the situation and
shook his hand.

However, her hands are women's hands. Chu Xiaotong has grown hungry
all year round. The skeleton of her fingers is still bigger than her.

So she did not hold Quan Chu Xiaotong's hand at all with such a hold.

But it doesn't matter anymore, the important thing is that she took the
opportunity to touch her husband's hand smoothly!

...

"They dare?! I'm happy to be different in front of you, Tongtong, who dares
to say me? And Tongtong, you are so good, and you are my queen. We are
called like ordinary couples. What's wrong?" Tang Wan looked straight and
confident.

"But..." Chu Xiaotong suddenly felt a little headache panicked.

This little emperor, is he really planning to be a harmonious and happy


empress with him?

"What's so good about? I won't mention other places, but in Weiyang


Palace, we call each other husbands and ladies, how about, ladies?" Tang
Wan said with a smile.

Chu Xiaotong shuddered slightly, and then she nodded her head shyly,
"Well, then listen to the emperor, no, listen to the husband!"

"Hey! That's right! Come, lady, let's have dinner!" Tang Wan said in a
happy mood.

Then he took Chu Xiaotong to sit down, shouting one by one with a smile
on his face.

Because Tong Tong wanted to refuse but didn't dare, and had to endure the
appearance of a big man being called a lady, it was so cute hahahaha!

...

After dinner, Tang Wan sat with Chu Xiaotong for a while, and saw that it
was almost time before she got up and left.

Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.

But what a fuck!

If he doesn't leave, he won't be able to control his expression!


Chapter 1248: Women's gangster
17

After Tang Wan left, Dian Cui asked Chu Xiaotong somewhat puzzled:
"Miss, what is going on with this emperor, you said? From now on, he will
really come over to dine with you every day, right?"

Although it sounds like a good thing, miss, he is a man!

What if one day accidentally hit by the emperor and expose it?

Hearing Dian Cui's words, Chu Xiaotong said faintly: "Let him alone, big
deal, I will call it sick later."

Once she said she couldn't get ill, she could prevent him from coming to
Weiyang Palace on the grounds of the emperor's precious status.

But now is not a good time to stop the emperor from coming.

Taking advantage of the fact that the emperor still has a good impression of
him, he needs to get the permission to enter the Imperial Study Room as
soon as possible, and then he has the opportunity to search through the files
related to the Zhennan Wangfu case.

...

Tang Wan went back to the bedroom, read the book for a while, and then
fell asleep.

As the emperor, it was compared to going to bed earlier than the dog. She
didn't want to cause problems with her small body that was deliberately
controlled due to lack of sleep.

But before dawn the next day, Tang Wan woke up.

She was awakened by pain.

The familiar discomfort under her body tells her that this is coming to the
moon.

Thinking that the original owner was fifteen years old this year and had
never been to the moon before, Tang Wan couldn't help but shouted, "Hey,
come!"

Hearing Tang Wan's voice, the maid waiting outside hurriedly walked in,
"The emperor, what's your order?"

"Go and ask Mother Zhang to come over. Hurry up, I...have a nightmare!"
Tang Wan found a reason.

Upon hearing this, the maid quickly replied: "Yes!"

Then he turned around and hurried to look for Mother Zhang.

...

Madam Zhang heard that Tang Wan was looking for herself, and she
thought she was in a hurry, so she quickly put on her clothes and asked two
rough eunuchs to hold her arms, almost holding her body. The "striving like
flying" walked quickly to Tang Wan's bedroom.

After arriving, Mother Zhang immediately retreated the **** and maid in
the palace, "You all go down."

"Yes, Mother Zhang!"

After that, Mother Zhang quickly walked into the inner hall, "The emperor,
what's wrong with you? The old slave is here."
Hearing Madam Zhang’s voice, Tang Wan reluctantly sat up and said, "Mrs.
Zhang, I...seems like it’s coming."

When these words came out, Mother Zhang was startled.

Then he reacted and said quickly: "Old slave knows, don't worry about the
emperor, old slave will prepare things for you."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded.

...

After a while, Mother Zhang brought the ancient version of menstruation,


and then brought a bowl of brown sugar **** tea to Tang Wan. "Your
mother was like that back then, just drink brown sugar **** tea."

"Well, Mother Xie." Tang Wan took the brown sugar **** tea and drank it.

Hearing this, Mother Zhang looked a bit mixed.

The good thing is that she finally has her period and can have a baby, and
the worry is that if she is weak for a few days every month, it is easy to be
seen by others.

At this time, the ordinary woman, who had been resting at home, was the
emperor in front of her, who had to go to the early dynasty early.

Although the dragon chair is good, it is a hard chair. When the time comes,
her belly still can't stand it?

...

Seeing that Mother Zhang was a little worried, Tang Wan handed her the
bowl of brown sugar **** tea and said: "Mother, don't worry, I've already
felt better, so I will treat it a little bit later. I shouldn't be so uncomfortable
in the future."
Chapter 1249: Women's gangster
18

Grandma Zhang nodded after hearing it, then glanced at the sky and said:
"It's still early, the emperor, you can rest for half an hour! The old slave will
take care of it."

"Then there will be Sister Lao." Tang Wan nodded.

"What did the emperor say?" Mother Zhang looked at her kindly.

Then he found a new bed sheet from the cage, and quickly changed it to
Tang Wan, then put the old **** bed sheet away, folded it, and took it back
to his room for processing.

...

Half an hour later, it was time for the early morning.

Tang Wan was afraid that she could not stand the dragon chair for a long
time, so she took a hot water bottle made of lamb's belly and kicked it in her
arms and went to the morning.

When the ministers saw her coming, they immediately began to talk about
things.

However, they soon discovered that the emperor seemed to have no energy
today.

So some officials with a wink immediately chose to postpone the report


today, for fear of touching the emperor's mold.
Tang Wan saw that there was nothing particularly important in the early
dynasty today, and was happy and relaxed, and soon retired.

Upon seeing this, Elder Ge immediately sent someone to ask Grandpa Li


what was going on.

Grandpa Li explained that the emperor had a nightmare yesterday and did
not sleep well, and then returned to the Imperial Study Room, and said to
Tang Wan: "The emperor, why don't you... rest for a day and then deal with
state affairs? Your health matters.

Hearing this, Tang Wan put the hot water bottle on her stomach and nodded,
and then said: "Go to Weiyang Palace and call me the queen."

"Yes!" Grandpa Li replied quickly.

...

It didn't take long for Chu Xiaotong to come over in a blue dress.

Seeing his dress today, Tang Wan's eyes lit up again.

This height is good, and it looks much better than other normal women in
women's clothing.

"Concubines, see the emperor." Chu Xiaotong bowed, her small waist
looked like Tang Wan's waist.

"Tong Tong get up, come, come and sit." Tang Wan patted the couch next to
him.

Seeing Tang Wan's movements, Chu Xiaotong's body stiffened, and then
walked towards her curly.

After waiting, she looked at Tang Wan's pale face and asked, "I wonder if
the emperor summoned his concubines over here, why?"
"I can't call you over if I'm okay?" Tang Wan immediately asked with a
smile.

"Naturally, it is possible." Chu Xiaotong knew her current identity well,


even if she could speak Tang Wan, she couldn't speak it, so she simply
followed her words and replied.

...

Tang Wan smiled at this moment: "Can Tongtong be literate?"

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong nodded immediately, "Going back to the


emperor, I knew it."

Although a woman's ignorance is virtue, he is not a real woman after all,


and even if she is a woman, there is no official lady who is illiterate, and of
course he has learned it.

Tang Wan immediately nodded after hearing this, and then said, "Well, I am
not feeling well today. Let Tongtong help me read the memorial, right?"

"This... the emperor, the harem must not be involved in politics..." Chu
Xiaotong quickly thought of excuses to refuse.

His voice was originally pretended, and if it were to read the memorial for a
long time, it might be revealed at that time, so it is better to put down this
matter.

But before he finished speaking, Tang Wan had already interrupted him: "I
just asked Tong Tong to read the contents of the memorial for me, so that I
can save some thoughts. If this is the case, how can I talk about it? "

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong's fists tightened slightly, and then she nodded
and said: "Since the emperor has said this, the concubine will help you read
it."
Chapter 1250: Women's gangster
19

But after he finished speaking, Tang Wan looked at him straightforwardly,


with an expression of dissatisfaction.

For a time, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but sink.

"Why does the emperor look at his concubines like this?" Chu Xiaotong
couldn't help asking.

He has promised to read the memorial to him.

...

"Tongtong, you are not behaved, I called you Tongtong, and changed my
name to myself, but you still called myself a concubine in front of me,
called me the emperor, did you forget what I said to you yesterday? Or say,
From the bottom of your heart, don't you want to be with me?" Tang Wan
asked, staring at him.

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong shook her head quickly, "The concubine dare
not..."

"Don't you dare? Look, you call yourself a concubine again..." Tang Wan
narrowed her mouth.

Seeing her expression, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help crying or laughing.

What is this kid's temper tantrum?


This is the Yushufang!

...

"Chen concubine..."

However, as soon as these two words were uttered, Tang Wan looked at him
again with that little temper.

For a moment, Chu Xiaotong had to change her words with a heart-
wrenching expression, "Husband...This is the Imperial Study Room."

Tang Wan laughed and said, "What does that matter? There is no one here
except you and me! Come here, I feel a little unwell today, so I want to hear
you read something to me."

Chu Xiaotong heard it, and immediately asked: "Is unwell? The
emperor...has your husband asked an imperial doctor?"

"I've seen it, it's nothing serious, just lack of energy, Tong Tong don't have
to worry."

Who is worried about you? Chu Xiaotong slandered in her heart.

Then he nodded to Tang Wan, walked to her, sat on the edge of the couch,
straightened his back, picked up a memorial, and read it.

After reading the places where he needed to give his own opinions, Tang
Wan smiled and said to Chu Xiaotong: "Tongtong, I don't want to write, I
want you to write, have you approved this book?"

As soon as he said this, Chu Xiaotong quickly put down the memorial in his
hand, "The emperor, husband, this is absolutely not the case, if the ministers
are told to know, I don't know how to guess like this... me!"

He just wants to survive in a low-key harem, and then take advantage of the
trend to find files related to the Zhennan Palace case.
Those ministers are not stupid either. His handwriting is completely
different from that of the little emperor. When that happens, someone will
definitely see that the memorial is not the little emperor's review.

If someone knows that he is the author of the review, I don’t know how
many ministers will call him!

...

Seeing Chu Xiaotong's nervous look, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Well
then, let's continue reading! Tong Tong's voice is so good, I feel better when
you read the memorial!" It doesn't hurt anymore!

"Yes, husband." Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.

Then continue to read the memorial to Tang Wan.

After reading a book, Tang Wan immediately said, "Are you thirsty? Drink
a cup of tea before continuing."

"Yeah." Chu Xiaotong nodded.

After drinking a cup of tea, he picked up the new memorial to Tang Wan.

And every time he finished reading a memorial, Tang Wan would ask him
to drink a cup of tea.

After reading the five or six memorials in this way, Chu Xiaotong was
already full of tea and wanted to go to the toilet.

But this is the site of the little emperor, how dare he go to the toilet here?

So I had to hold back.

After about two hours passed, Chu Xiaotong only felt that her body was
approaching its physiological limit.
If this continues, he is afraid that he will be unable to hold it!
Chapter 1251: Women's Gang 20

If it wasn't for the fact that the little emperor didn't know that he was a man,
he couldn't help but wonder if the little emperor had deliberately called him
over and filled him with someone, so that he could go to the toilet with him,
and then reveal the stuff!

...

Tang Wan was actually very wronged. She didn't even know that Chu
Xiaotong wanted to go to the toilet now.

On the contrary, she changed the menstrual belt on the way.

After waiting for him, it didn't take long for him to realize that Chu
Xiaotong's current state was not quite right, because when he read the
memorial again, his tone was obviously not as soft and smooth as before.

Thinking that Chu Xiaotong had already read a lot of memorials to her, and
now it’s almost time for dinner, Tang Wan said: “Okay, don’t read it
anymore, it’s getting late, wait a minute, it’s time for lunch. Up."

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved, and then immediately said to Tang
Wan: "Then I shall return to Weiyang Palace first?"

"What are you going to do? Since you are here, you can accompany me to
finish the meal before going back." Tang Wan said immediately.

Chu Xiaotong listened, took a deep breath, and finally said, "Husband, I
think...I want to go back... for convenience."

As soon as these words came out, Tang Wan appeared in a daze.


Then, under Chu Xiaotong's flushed expression, she smiled and said, "Why
didn't you say it earlier? It's not that there is no respect here."

"I want to go back to Weiyang Palace for convenience." Now that it was
said, Chu Xiaotong broke the jar.

As for the convenience of the little emperor?

That is impossible!

If by any chance the little emperor finds out that he is bigger than him, then
the matter will be over!

...

Looking at his red face, Tang Wan immediately said: "I see, then you go
back quickly, I will go to Weiyang Palace for dinner afterwards."

"Well, that concubine resigned first." Chu Xiaotong said quickly.

"Well, go!" Tang Wan nodded.

Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong didn't care about any small steps or a graceful
posture, so he strode quickly towards the entrance of the Imperial Study.

As soon as he reached the door, he said to the rude **** who had brought
him up earlier: "Go back to Weiyang Palace, this palace is in a hurry!"

Hearing this, several rude eunuchs nodded quickly, and then lifted Chu
Xiaotong and walked towards Weiyang Palace.

As soon as he reached the gate of Weiyang Palace, Chu Xiaotong rushed


into the palace and quickly said to the kneeling eunuchs: "Go outside and
wait!"

"Yes, Empress Empress!"


...

After arriving in the room of the court in Weiyang Palace, Chu Xiaotong
hurriedly pulled up the gorgeous skirt on her body and tucked it into her
belt. It took as much action as a gentleman.

However, after solving this major event, Chu Xiaotong's mind couldn't help
but recall the embarrassment he had just been in the Imperial Study Room.

For a while, his face returned to normal, but he started to flush again from
embarrassment and embarrassment.

Ma Da!

This time I was embarrassed in front of the little emperor!

But thinking that the little emperor would come to Weiyang Palace for
dinner, Chu Xiaotong had to hurriedly tore off the skirt, then walked out of
the room, and said to Diancui: "Diancui, the emperor will come over in a
while, change the palace."

Since the little emperor knew that he was coming back to go to the toilet, he
had to change his clothes.

Hearing this, Dian Cui quickly stepped forward, "Yes, Empress Empress!"

So when Tang Wan came over, she saw that Chu Xiaotong changed into a
daffodil red dress again, which made him "a person more beautiful than a
flower".
Chapter 1252: Women's Gang 21

"Tong Tong is really a natural hanger, she looks good in everything!" Tang
Wan praised with a sincere expression at this time.

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong's mouth twitched, and then stepped forward and
smiled with a blushing face: "My husband is too good, but I am just
medium! Among the famous ladies in Beijing, Miss Zhou is The looks are
the best in the capital."

When Tang Wan heard this, she immediately stepped forward and put his
hand on him, "But, other women are so good, not as good as Tongtong,
your heart! There are so many women in this world, I just love the one in
front of me. He blushed and spoke softly and softly...what about Tongtong!"

Chu Xiaotong:...

I don’t just look at you and blush or pretend to be holding back. Thank you!

However, I originally wanted to use Miss Zhou to attract the little emperor's
attention, so that he would pay less attention to him, but he didn't expect
that it was himself, who was numbed by his love words.

However, if the little emperor knew that he was a straight man who was
bigger than him, would he regret the love words he said today?

...

"Husband! How can I, how can I have you so much love?" Chu Xiaotong
looked at Tang Wan hypocritically at this time, with a touch of emotion on
his face.
Why can't Tang Wan tell whether he is sincere or fake?

However, she is now happy to play acting with him.

So he clenched Chu Xiaotong's hand more and more, and then interlocked
with his fingers: "Tongtong, you are too arrogant, you are worth the best in
this world! Even if it is to give you the best things, I will Be a good
emperor."

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help being surprised.

In order to give him the best things, so to be a good emperor?

Does this little emperor take him so important?

Then if he finds out about the Zhennan Prince's Mansion and flees, wouldn't
he be very sad?

Thinking about this, Chu Xiaotong suddenly felt a bit sorry for Tang Wan.

So when the food was ready, he picked up the chopsticks and took the
initiative to pick up the dishes in Tang Wan's bowl.

...

Seeing that he was so active, Tang Wan thought that the love words she had
just said were useful, so she ate it with joy.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but feel more complicated.

After lunch, Tang Wan said to Chu Xiaotong: "By the way, Tongtong, I may
have something to do at night. I can't come to accompany you to eat. You
have to eat well by yourself. Also, you have a bad body. , Remember to let
the small kitchen prepare soup for you at any time, you know?"

Chu Xiaotong was anxious that she would not come at night, so he
immediately replied in a relaxed tone: "I see, thank you husband for your
concern."

"Yes! Also, between you and me, you shouldn't make such a difference!
Why should you say thanks?" Tang Wan said seriously.

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but raised her eyes to look at her
soft eyes, and nodded, "I see!"

"It's fine if you understand, then I'll go back, there is wind outside, you
don't have to send it, just rest in the house!" Tang Wan whispered softly.

"Okay, let's go slowly." Chu Xiaotong responded.

Later, he watched Tang Wan disappear at the gate of Weiyang Palace.

...

After Tang Wan left, Chu Xiaotong let out a sigh of relief, but his mood fell
a little bit lower.

For some reason, facing such a little emperor, he suddenly regretted that he
was no longer a daughter.

If he were really a woman... maybe he would be very happy if he was so


spoiled by the little emperor.

It's a pity, good luck makes people!


Chapter 1253: Women's Gang 22

Tang Wan chose to lie down on the soft couch after returning to her
bedroom.

After all, it was the first time for this body to have menstrual events, so her
stomach hurts from time to time and it does not hurt.

After drinking two more bowls of brown sugar **** tea, Tang Wan
stopped.

As for the memorial, I simply asked Xiao cutie to help scan it, and she read
the memorial directly on the system panel.

...

Early the next morning.

Seeing that Tang Wan's face looked better, the ministers who had not dared
to tell what might offend the sky yesterday did they dare to stand up and
report to the government.

"Chen, something to play!" At this moment, the Yushi doctor stood up and
said.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Sun Yushi, please tell me."

"Chen...I want to impeach Master Wu of Dali Temple for abusing his


power, embezzling and betraying the law, and betraying the law!" Sun
Yushi said powerfully.

As soon as these words came out, Dali Temple Qing Wu Yong quickly
stood up, "The minister has been wronged, dare to ask Sun Yushi, why did
he impeach the official? Is there evidence?"

"If there is no evidence, how can this official dare to play Ming Emperor on
the court?" Sun Yushi sneered.

Immediately took out the memorial and presented it.

Upon seeing this, Grandpa Li immediately came forward to take it, and then
handed it to Tang Wan.

At this time, Sun Yushi continued: "The emperor Qizou, Master Wu


snatched the fiancée of a rich businessman's son two years ago to protect his
cousin. Not only did he use his power to destroy the wealth of the rich
businessman's family, his wife was scattered. He also forced the fiancée of
the wealthy businessman's son to be his cousin as a concubine, otherwise he
would behead the wealthy businessman's family! The evidence is solid!"

...

Hearing Sun Yushi's words, Wu Yong couldn't help but feel cold, and Tang
Wan looked at Wu Yong with a cold expression.

Upon seeing this, Wu Yong quickly knelt on the ground, and put his head
on the ground, "Go back to the emperor... the minister was wronged, the
woman is not the fiancee of the rich businessman's son at all, but the rich
businessman threatened her to marry her son. The woman refused to follow
her, please. Cousin Weichen helped, cousin Weichen was to save her, so he
had to accept her as a concubine!"

Sun Yushi immediately curled his beard upon hearing this, and said angrily:
"You dare to quibble. Your cousin is almost fifty years old. She, a
cardamom woman, would take the initiative to ask your cousin for help?
Master Wu is the imperial court commander. Your cousin’s house is not as
good as the wealthy businessman’s family. Are you ashamed to say that
your cousin is trying to save her?"
"Why not? Isn't it normal that the woman is greedy for power and wants to
join my Wu family as a concubine?" Wu Yong said immediately.

It's just that compared with Sun Yushi's justification and evidence, his
words don't sound so confident.

...

Tang Wan had already read the memorial presented by Sun Yushi.

Thinking of the case of Zhennan King's Mansion that year, Wu Yong was
also called to interrogate another official, Tang Wan squinted slightly and
had an idea in her heart.

"Is it true or not? You can find out when you check it! Master Liu, Master
Zheng! This matter will be handled by the two of you. You have to do it, do
you know?" Tang Wan lowered his voice, her expression majestic.

Upon hearing this, Master Liu and Master Zheng immediately went out and
said solemnly: "Weichen takes the order!"

These two are the team members Tang Wan promoted last month, and she
still trusts them.

...

And Wu Yong was sweating cold behind the rush, and he just wanted to
return home immediately and let someone strangle the little concubine to
death!

Knowing today, he shouldn't have helped his cousin intervene in this


matter!

After finally getting through to the next dynasty, when he returned home,
Master Liu and Master Zheng had already surrounded his cousin's house
with the imposing Imperial Forest Army.
Chapter 1254: Women's Gang 23

After a while, he saw his cousin and his concubine were taken out.

When the concubine heard about the matter to be investigated, she knelt
down with tears and looked at his cousin with hatred in her eyes, and
explained the matter.

Upon seeing this, Wu Yong only felt cold all over.

That's it!

It's all over!

He has been Dali Temple Clerk for so many years, and he has dealt with
countless cases. He has handled a lot of cases impartially, but there are also
a lot of people who have disregarded the laws of the country, corruption and
favoritism.

However, the new emperor has been on the throne for more than half a year,
and has not let go of any big moves. Everything seems to be the
continuation of the situation when the emperor was alive.

But the new official is still three fires!

Now it seems that this fire is about to be lit from Wu Yong's body first!

After figuring this out, Wu Yong only felt dizzy and hopeless.

But didn't know, Tang Wan checked him, but it was just a drunkard who
didn't want to drink.
...

Because Tang Wan ordered the case personally and was still very concerned
about this case, within two days, both Master Liu had investigated the case
clearly.

In addition, they also found many unjust, false and wrong cases that Wu
Yong had previously convicted.

After listening to Tang Wan, she immediately said, "Although the time has
passed for these cases, I believe that those victims must still want justice,
two Qingqing, this matter is left to you. Anything with insufficient evidence
or any problems must be investigated carefully for me and the victims will
be reversed!"

"Yes, the emperor!" The two adults nodded immediately.

Then she started to do what Tang Wan said.

About half a month later, the two of them had already turned over a dozen
unjust, false, and wrong cases. While making credit, they also earned a
good reputation for themselves.

At this moment, Liu Daren's subordinate who had been favored by the
Zhennan King once turned to the case of Zhennan King's treason and found
a lot of doubts.

After seeing it, Master Liu thought about it and decided to report to Tang
Wan.

After all, it is also true that King Zhennan made great contributions to the
Tang Dynasty when he was alive, and he really did not believe that King
Zhennan was a treason.

...

Tang Wan was waiting for them to report the case of Zhennan King’s
treason.

So Mrs. Liu mentioned that after reading the dossier, Tang Wan pretended
to nodded and said: "This case now seems to have a lot of doubts..."

After pondering for a while, he continued: "But this matter is of great


importance, and I am afraid that it will be involved a lot, Master Liu, would
you like to find out this matter for me?"

Upon hearing this, Master Liu immediately knelt down and said: "The
minister is willing to share the worries for the emperor!"

"Okay, I'll leave the matter to you, no matter what you find, remember,
behind you, I will support you!" Tang Wan said solemnly.

"Weichen, thank you the emperor!" Master Liu was shocked.

He would be stupid if he didn't understand that the emperor also suspected


that the King of Zhennan's family was wronged.

Therefore, no matter how many people will be offended in this case, he


must investigate it!

...

And just as Master Liu himself guessed, when investigating the case, he
was really hindered, and even threatened secretly.

But the more the other party is like this, the more he has to look it up!

The emperor said, everything has him!

Even so, he is still afraid of a ball?

As long as he does not disregard the laws of the country, the emperor will
definitely not let him have trouble!
So, Master Liu began to investigate fiercely.

And this investigation naturally found many important officials in the court,
among them the grandparents of King Jing.
Chapter 1255: Women's Gang 24

Because of the involvement of King Jing's grandparents' family, Master Liu


immediately went to the palace to report to Tang Wan.

At this time, Chu Xiaotong was called by Tang Wan to read the memorial
again.

Seeing Master Liu coming, Chu Xiaotong wanted to avoid it.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "The queen, go over there
for a cup of tea."

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong took a halt, then nodded, walked to the side of
the tea table and began to pour tea.

Master Liu saw that Tang Wan didn't mean to ask Chu Xiaotong to leave, so
he had to report.

"Report to the emperor, the case of King Zhennan's treason, the Weichen
has found some evidence, but..."

"Just what? But it's okay to say." Tang Wan nodded.

On the other side, Chu Xiaotong almost didn't hold the teapot in his hand
when he heard Master Liu's words.

what? !

Did the little emperor let people start investigating King Zhennan's affairs?
!
He didn't even hear any wind!

When did this happen, and why did the little emperor do it?

...

"It's just that according to the investigation of Weichen, this matter...may be


related to Lord Wang, and there are not a few officials involved." Master
Liu said cautiously.

Hearing this, Tang Wan narrowed her eyes slightly, while Chu Xiaotong
involuntarily clenched the teapot handle in her hand.

Lord Wang?

Wang Dongyang?

Isn't that King Jing's grandfather?

"No matter who it is related to, as long as you can find evidence, I... will
never let it go! What the emperor thought before, I don’t care, but I will
never allow anyone with merits in the country to receive such Slander!"
Tang Wan cut the railroad firmly.

When Tang Wan said this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but tremble fiercely.

And Master Liu was also shocked.

"Weichen, understand!" Master Liu nodded.

He could see that the emperor was a man of courage.

In that case, what else does he have to worry about?

...

"Well, this is my gold medal. If you are hindered in handling the case, take
this out. Also, I will give you a sword of Shang Fang. If someone
maliciously blocks you, make a decision!" Tang Wan looked at Li Father-
in-law.

Soon, Li Gonggong held the gold medal and sword in front of Master Liu.

Master Liu immediately reached out and took it with a solemn expression,
"Chen, thank the emperor! Please rest assured, the emperor will not
disappoint the emperor!"

"Well, step back!" Tang Wan nodded.

"Yes, the emperor!"

After Master Liu retired, Tang Wan waved to Chu Xiaotong, "Tongtong,
come here, I'm done."

Chu Xiaotong listened to it, and after taking a few breaths in secret, he
straightened up and walked to Tang Wan as usual, then handed her a cup of
tea, and asked casually, "Husband~" Chu Xiaotong said. It's obviously more
feminine.

Tang Wan's ears softened.

"Huh?" Tang Wan looked up at her, smiling.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong clenched his fists, but thinking about the
case of King Zhennan, she still smiled, pretending to be curious, and said:
"I accidentally heard you and that adult talking about Zhennan. What
happened to the king? I remember that the king's family in Zhennan had
been cut off by a lot of people."

In my heart, I thought to myself: In order to know the information, what is


the hue to sell to the little emperor?

...
Tang Wan didn't pierce his purpose, she just smiled and nodded, "Well,
Zhennan King is very likely to be slandered, so I want Master Liu to
investigate and return him to his innocence. It's a pity. Even if this matter is
found out, it won’t help. The Zhennan Prince’s Mansion was banned from
the three clans in the past, and I’m afraid that there will be no future
generations."

After all, late justice may have no meaning.


Chapter 1256: Women's Gang 25

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Chu Xiaotong almost couldn't help blurting out:
"It makes sense!"

How could it be meaningless?

His mother is still waiting for the court to reverse the case for his father!

Wasn't he also entering the palace to find evidence and to wash away the
grievances of his father and those who died unjustly in the Zhennan Palace?

Even if the people involved have been executed, for them, they must really
want to prove their innocence.

It's just that he never thought that Tang Wan would take the initiative to
investigate this matter.

For a while, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help being full of sincere gratitude to
Tang Wan.

Then she said softly to Tang Wan, "How could it be meaningless? That's
treason, which is spurned by thousands of people. If you can wash away
your grievances, I believe that the dead will be grateful to your husband."

...

"Dip! The villain's favorability is +20, the current favorability is 50! The
host rushes to the duck!" Little cutie reminded at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but curl her mouth slightly.
She knew that after Tong Tong heard about this, she would definitely like
her greatly.

"Tongtong, you are right. Although this matter is a bit troublesome, King
Zhennan has contributed so much to the Tang Dynasty throughout his life.
If I know that there is a problem with his case and I don't reverse the case
for him, it is too bad. "Tang Wan said immediately.

Chu Xiaotong nodded after hearing this, "It is a blessing for the people of
the world to have a man like a husband as an emperor!"

Tang Wan couldn't help being a little funny seeing Chu Xiaotong actually
blowing up her rainbow fart.

He really wanted to reverse the case for King Zhennan, bend and stretch!

...

"Well, just for Tongtong, I will definitely find out about this matter!" Tang
Wan smiled and said to Chu Xiaotong at this time.

Hearing these words, Chu Xiaotong's heart was completely stable.

Not in vain, he put aside his face, and deliberately pleased the little
emperor.

This case of the King of Zhennan will definitely be thoroughly checked


again!

Afterwards, Chu Xiaotong said to Tang Wan in a sweet and greasy voice:
"Husband, you have seen the memorial all morning, why don't you rest
first? We can go to the Royal Garden for a walk."

He would come over to accompany the little emperor to review the


memorials almost every day, but he had never seen the little emperor leave
the imperial study room and walk around to exercise.
What happened to him before, naturally has nothing to do with him.

But at the moment, the little emperor is unknowingly solving what he most
wants to do, he also learned about Entubao no matter what, and took good
care of his body.

...

Hearing Chu Xiaotong's words, Tang Wan blinked slightly, then nodded
quickly, "Okay!"

Then he got up from the couch, took Chu Xiaotong's hand and walked out
of the royal study room.

Looking down at the palm that didn't even have a white palm, Chu
Xiaotong couldn't help but miss a beat.

This little emperor...

Why the skin is so white, the palms are so long and soft, almost like the
hands of a girl.

After arriving at the Imperial Garden, the two of them held hands and
walked quietly.

But when the two walked near a rockery, they heard a low whimper in the
rockery.

Tang Wan couldn't help but jump in her heart.

Chu Xiaotong also narrowed his eyes, a little puzzled.

At this point, who would hide in the rockery?

When Tang Wan was about to let Grandpa Li take a look, she heard a
woman begging for mercy from the rockery, "His Royal Highness, please
let me go! I... I really can't bear it. Oh! Ah well~"
Chapter 1257: Women's Gang 26

Hearing this weak voice from the rockery, the expressions of Chu Xiaotong
and Grandpa Li changed instantly.

King Jing? !

He was clearly stealing sunshine in the rockery with some woman!

Unreasonable!

...

At this moment, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help looking at Tang Wan suddenly.

Although he is currently the only queen in the palace, and no other


concubines are admitted into the palace, even if King Jing and the palace
maids stole the sun, it would be a big disrespect for the owner of the
Forbidden City and even challenge the emperor's authority. thing!

I don't know what the little emperor would do?

...

Tang Wan made a leave gesture toward Chu Xiaotong and Grandpa Li with
a calm face.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong narrowed her eyes, then silently followed
Tang Wan's footsteps and left lightly.

Gonggong Li stared fiercely in the direction of the rockery, and quickly


followed Tang Wan lightly.
After he had gone far, Grandpa Li looked at Tang Wan and said, "The
emperor, the old slave will definitely find out which palace lady was the
one who taught and received privately with King Jing!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded faintly, and then said: "If you find it out,
don't say anything, don't punish her, just let people stare at him."

When the words came out, Li Gonggong was surprised.

The next moment, he nodded quickly and said: "Old slave understands."

I was thinking: Yes, what is the identity of His Royal Highness King Jing?
What vision? How could it be possible to treat a little palace lady like this
in the palace for no reason?

The reason why he treated the little palace lady like this is probably not just
to mess with the harem!

He must have another purpose!

...

But Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but said to Tang Wan after arriving in the
palace, "The emperor... isn't the husband angry?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan glanced at him strangely, "Why should I be angry?"

"Because King Jing... he did this, obviously messing up your harem."


Seeing Tang Wan's indifferent expression, Chu Xiaotong was puzzled.

It's a man who can't bear a fire in his backyard, right?

This is related to a man's face and dignity!

But what about the little emperor?


There was no sign of anger at all.

...

Hearing Chu Xiaotong's words, Tang Wan suddenly smiled at him.

In the next moment, Chu Xiaotong said with a dazed expression: "You are
the only one in my harem. Why is he talking about ruining my harem like
this? But I believe that Tongtong, you will not betray me, right?"

Seeing the little emperor trusting himself, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but
nodded, "Well, of course."

But in my heart I thought: If the other party dares to hook him on purpose,
see if he doesn't remember everything and kill him!

Tang Wan smiled after Chu Xiaotong's words fell: "That's not it! As long as
Tongtong's heart is with me and you don't betray me, my harem will not be
messed up! As for King Jing, if he thinks so If you can humiliate me, that
would be a big mistake. I don’t care about this. Moreover, Jing Wangxiang
comes from an arrogant, ordinary woman. He doesn’t even bother to touch
him. This time he hooked up with a little palace lady, even In the daytime, I
can’t wait to get close to her. It can be seen that there must be something
tricky!
Chapter 1258: Women's Gangster
27

"The husband said that King Jing did it on purpose?" Chu Xiaotong
narrowed her eyes at this moment.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded and said, "Well, King Jing has always been
unwilling to be more favored than me, but I inherited the throne. If I want to
come, what are you going to do?"

Seeing that she clearly saw King Jing very thoroughly but with an
indifferent expression, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but ask: "Why didn't that
husband deal with King Jing as soon as possible? Keeping him will be a
disaster sooner or later."

Tang Wan smiled faintly, and then deliberately stretched out her hand to
pinch Chu Xiaotong’s straight nose, “Don’t worry, he can’t threaten me! He
always feels that he is better than me to sit on the throne, so I’m going to
show him with my own eyes. I am... ten times stronger than him! Now, it is
not the time to deal with him."

Chu Xiaotong understood now.

However, what made him pay more attention at this time was the confident
expression on Tang Wan's face when she said this.

Because when she said this, the look in her eyes was so attractive.

His mind was also unknowingly, he was dragged by her every move and
smile.
But after realizing her own changes, Chu Xiaotong quickly turned away
from her eyes and scolded herself secretly.

by!

Don't forget, Chu Xiaotong, the little emperor is also a man!

What the **** is it to be attracted by a man? !

...

Tang Wan didn't know what Chu Xiaotong was thinking. At this moment,
she was thinking: This male protagonist already knows the identity of the
female protagonist, then I should also find time to reveal to Tong Tong that
I am a woman.

Otherwise, if Tong Tong really treats me as a man, wouldn't it be miserable?

But this time must also be grasped, otherwise what if he thinks she is
deliberately deceiving him?

At this moment, Grandpa Li came in.

"The emperor, the old slave has found out who the woman who taught and
accepted privately with King Jing is!" There was a trace of anger and
surprise on Li Gonggong's face at this time.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be a little curious


and asked: "Oh? Which palace lady is it?"

Hearing this, a sneer appeared on Grandpa Li's face, "The palace maid? The
emperor and the empress did not know that the one who drew off with King
Jing... is not a palace lady, but a little eunuch!"

"What are you talking about?!" Chu Xiaotong was so startled that Tang
Wan couldn't help asking questions before Tang Wan said anything.
...

Seeing Chu Xiaotong’s face in disbelief, Grandpa Li immediately nodded


and said: "These things shouldn’t be said to filth the ears of the emperor and
the empress, but the old slave found it very clear that that person is indeed a
small person. Eunuch."

After that, she looked at Tang Wan again, "Back to the emperor, you have
also seen the little eunuch."

"Oh?" Tang Wan raised her eyebrows slightly.

In his heart, he secretly said: It seems that although Grandpa Li has found
Zhao Lianzhu, he has never doubted her identity as a woman.

...

"The little **** is the one who came to study ink for you that day. You
didn't allow him to wait on him in the future." Li Gong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately appeared in a daze, "It turned out to be
him! But... King Jing has no habit of breaking his sleeves, Grandpa Li is
sure, Yanmo is really a little eunuch, not a little palace lady? What we heard
at the time was indeed a female voice."

"This..." Grandpa Li also hesitated.

He has been in the palace by himself for many years, so he knows that the
strict inspection by the Ministry of Internal Affairs is unlikely to mistake
the gender of a person.

But what the emperor said was correct.

What he heard at the time was also a female voice.


Chapter 1259: Women's Gangster
28

Thinking about this, Grandpa Li immediately continued: "The emperor's


statement is reasonable, the identity of the little eunuch, let the old slave
check him again!"

"Well, I see." Tang Wan nodded.

Then he looked at Chu Xiaotong and said, "Okay, it's too early. Tongtong
will eat with me at noon?"

Thinking that Tang Wan had just sent someone to investigate the case of
King Zhennan, Chu Xiaotong nodded immediately, "Good husband."

Only after getting acquainted with the little emperor, can he ask him about
the progress of the case?

It's no big deal to accompany him here for dinner.

...

At this time, King Jing had already left the palace.

As soon as he returned to his mansion, he immediately ordered people to


send hot water to take a shower.

He found that the little **** was actually a woman, which was more
convenient to use.

Because according to his life experience, this woman, as long as the man
coaxes well, their hearts will fall on you.

Even though the little **** said no today, when he said he was leaving, her
heartbeat was obvious!

This is not in vain to surrender his status.

I only hope that this chess piece can be of great use.

...

At this time, Zhao Lianzhu returned to his room in a panic.

After cleaning up his body quickly, Zhao Lianzhu lay on the bed, pressing
his heart, which was still pounding, and his brain couldn't help but recall
everything just now.

She met King Jing drunk about ten days ago.

She dared not say anything at that time, and went back to the room in a
panic afterwards.

I thought that this incident would just become a secret in her heart. After
all, she was a pretending little **** who didn't even dare to say her identity,
so how could she accuse King Jing of what she did?

But she never expected that this was just the beginning.

After that day, she soon ran into King Jing again, and to her shock, he
recognized her at a glance!

This is something she never expected.

After that, he stopped her again and pulled her to the corner of no one,
showing his love for her and his strong possessiveness.

Before leaving, she gave her a precious gift.


She didn't dare to take King Jing's words seriously.

But these few days, she can often see him, and every time he meets, he
always says something like she thinks she is cute.

Today, she was going to a concubine to deliver something, but as soon as


she walked to the rockery, she was dragged in.

Taking a deep breath, Zhao Lianzhu couldn't help but stretch out his hand to
cover his hot cheek at this time.

...

And the result of too much aftertaste is that Zhao Lianzhu soon revealed his
stuff under the secret temptation of Grandpa Li.

It's just that she herself doesn't know anything about it.

After discovering that Zhao Lianzhu was actually a woman, although


Grandpa Li was extremely surprised, he was very calm on the face.

It's just that there is already a conspiracy theory in my heart.


Chapter 1260: Women's Gang 29

Not to mention that after the new **** enters the palace, every one of them
must be cleansed. Even if the cleansing is over and go to the palace as a
errand, they must go to the House of Internal Affairs to check again, just in
case.

But under such rigorous inspection, a woman named Zhao Lianzhu was
successfully mixed into an eunuch!

Saying that there was nothing wrong with it, Grandpa Li was not
convinced.

Maybe the other party was sent to the palace deliberately by King Jing?

Thinking about this, Grandpa Li immediately sent two of his own confidant
eunuchs to stare at Zhao Lianzhu's every move.

A woman pretending to be an **** is suspicious enough. As for what the


other party's purpose is, and what is there to do with King Jing, staring at
her closely, I believe I will find out sooner or later!

...

The next day.

Because of the royal ancestral system, the emperor had the same room on
the fifteenth every month, so after having dinner in Weiyang Palace, Tang
Wan said to Chu Xiaotong, "Tongtong, tonight, can I stay and sleep?"

She hadn't mentioned this before, but now their relationship is very good. If
the disguise of gender is not exposed, it is estimated that she will have to
develop a socialist brotherhood with Tongtong.

But after Chu Xiaotong listened, after hesitating, he nodded, "Good


husband."

Tang Wan smiled slightly when he saw that he had agreed.

After washing, Tang Wan retreated to the palace lady and said: "You can
withdraw, you don't need to wait here anymore."

Upon hearing this, the maids nodded quickly and stepped back.

After all the palace ladies left, Tang Wan said to Chu Xiaotong, "I have
rarely been served by my side since I was a child, so now I am an emperor,
but I am not used to too many people waiting around me."

After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong nodded, and then stepped forward to take
the initiative: "Then I will undress for my husband?"

After all, as a wife, it is an internal matter to undress her husband.

...

Tang Wan did not refuse.

Soon, her outer robe was taken off by Chu Xiaotong, and only a white coat
was left.

At this moment, Chu Xiaotong's gaze swept towards Tang Wan


inadvertently.

Huh?

Thinking of this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but sympathize with Tang
Wan.

No wonder the hands of the little emperor still have looks, and they are a bit
feminine!

Especially now that he has solved the appearance of his hair again, it looks
really weak!

He is different. In order to prevent people from seeing the abnormality, he


has to take medicine every day to control it!

...

At this time, Chu Xiaotong said to Tang Wan: "Husband, go to bed, save the
cold."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Well, Tongtong, hurry up, too."

After speaking, he immediately climbed onto Chu Xiaotong's bed.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong glanced at the incense burner, but in the
end it did not light it.

The little emperor is so thin and weak, if he really wants to do something to


himself by force, it will be a big deal when he will be stunned directly.

Thinking like this in her mind, Chu Xiaotong also untied her coat and
quickly reached the bed, and then climbed from Tang Wan's feet into the
bed.

Well, anyway, both of them are men, so they should sleep with their good
brothers!

it's not a big deal!

...

After the two lay down side by side, Chu Xiaotong thought Tang Wan
would take the opportunity to do something to him.
Even if you can't live a house temporarily, it's always okay to hug you for a
little bit.

But he didn't expect that Tang Wan didn't do anything, so she just lay down
and went to sleep.
Chapter 1261: Women's Gang 30

Seeing Tang Wan's beloved sleeping look, Chu Xiaotong breathed a sigh of
relief and couldn't help but sympathize with her even more.

He believes that any normal man cannot be unresponsive at this time.

The reason why the little emperor didn't kiss or hug him was probably
because he was worried that his physical condition would be exposed.

And what he said on the wedding night is just a pretext!

In order to cover up the fact that his health is not good.

But in this way, he would no longer have to worry about what the little
emperor would do to him.

...

Tang Wan didn't expect Chu Xiaotong to make up so much.

At this time she was still thinking about how she should let Chu Xiaotong
know that she was a woman naturally.

After thinking about it, Tang Wan had an idea.

"Tong Tong, I don't feel comfortable sleeping..." Tang Wan said lowly at
this time.

"What's the matter? Are you not used to it?" Chu Xiaotong asked quickly.

After listening to Tang Wan's remarks, she didn't seem embarrassed to say:
"I usually...I like to wear less clothes to sleep, but I'm afraid you think I am
too strong, so I didn't say just now... "

After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong felt stunned, and then sat up and said, "It
doesn't matter, that husband will take off his shirt, right?"

Therefore, the candles in the room were already blown and the light was
very dark, so Chu Xiaotong had to reach out and fumble towards Tang
Wan's shirt.

It turned out to be a groping one!

The little emperor looked so thin, how could there be so much meat on his
body?

With doubts in her mind, Chu Xiaotong quickly removed Tang Wan's
jacket.

Tang Wan said at this moment: "Okay, that's it."

However, Chu Xiaotong clearly found that Tang Wan still had a piece of
clothing.

"Don't you need to take off the remaining one?" Chu Xiaotong asked at this
time.

No wonder the little emperor said just now that he was uncomfortable, and
he wore two pieces of clothes to sleep in it. Is it comfortable?

...

Tang Wan immediately said: "No, I usually wear this way to sleep."

"Yeah." Chu Xiaotong nodded.

In the darkness, the two lie down again.


Tang Wan thought that as long as he was not blind tomorrow morning, he
could see the problem, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.

Chu Xiaotong breathed a sigh of relief secretly after Tang Wan's breathing
became even, and then fell asleep with her back turned to Tang Wan.

Because he was worried that Tang Wan's hand would accidentally touch a
position that shouldn't be touched, causing him to reveal his stuff.

...

the next day.

Since entering the palace, Chu Xiaotong has developed the habit of waking
up earlier than the maids.

Not to mention that there is a little emperor next to him today.

So the day was slightly bright, Chu Xiaotong brushed open his eyes.

And his first reaction after waking up was to quickly reach out and check
his clothes.

After finding that there was no problem, Chu Xiaotong secretly felt
relieved, and then turned to look at Tang Wan on the side.

At this time, Tang Wan was sleeping with her eyes closed, Zhengxiang, her
small face looked well-behaved and quiet.

Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but think: The appearance of the
little emperor is really too feminine, right?

But... how could there be a red band around his neck?

It looks like he's so much like the apron he has to wear? !


Chapter 1262: Women's Gang 31

With such thoughts, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help being surprised by her own
thoughts.

But he still didn't think Tang Wan was a woman, but thought: Is it possible
that the little emperor has any quirks? Like to wear women's bellyband?

But soon he denied his conjecture.

It shouldn't be possible, the little emperor doesn't look like someone with
this quirk.

Thinking about it this way, Chu Xiaotong's eyes couldn't help but looked at
the position below Tang Wan's neck.

The next moment, he couldn't help but lift a corner of the quilt secretly.

With such a lift, Chu Xiaotong's body froze on the bed, and his eyes opened
in horror at this moment.

His old swan!

What did he see? !

The little emperor... is actually a woman? !

Isn't it true that he didn't wake up and look dazzled?

...

After taking a few deep breaths, his eyes opened and closed and opened
several times before Chu Xiaotong looked at Tang Wan's body again.

After realizing that he had read it right, and the little emperor in front of
him was indeed the person who had replaced him, Chu Xiaotong let out a
long breath.

Now he finally understood why the little emperor's hands were so small,
and the position under his waist was nothing to notice.

She doesn't have that stuff, so why is there something to watch? !

But, what is going on with him?

The dignified king of a country is actually a woman? !

If these ministers of civil and military affairs had known this, wouldn't they
go crazy? !

Of course, the most important thing is, does Tang Wan know about this?

However, according to his speculation, she should not know, and even
thought she was a man, otherwise, how could she perform all kinds of
domineering and petting dramas against him as the "Queen"? !

And this kind of thing is also very threatening to her, so she should try her
best to hide it from him.

...

When Chu Xiaotong's mind was in confusion, Tang Wan suddenly moved
and turned slightly.

Chu Xiaotong was shocked and motionless.

After Tang Wan changed her sleeping position, Chu Xiaotong sighed and
looked at her.
I don’t know if it’s because the gender has changed, so it feels different.

He now looks like Tang Wan's face, he actually feels **** cute and
charming, and people can't help but burst into protection!

Although he thought the little emperor was good before, he had never felt
that way before!

For a while, Chu Xiaotong's eyes couldn't help but stick to Tang Wan's face.

But Piansheng didn't notice this at all.

...

It wasn't until Tang Wan's biological clock arrived on time and opened his
eyes that Chu Xiaotong hurriedly looked away with a guilty conscience.

At this time, Tang Wan showed him a bright smile, "Tongtong, morning."

"Husband... Your Majesty, early." Chu Xiaotong suddenly changed her


expression with an unpleasant expression.

Nima's!

Dare to love that he has been calling a woman's husband for so many days!

And it was coaxed by the other party.

...

Tang Wan was pretending to be ignorant Chao Chu Xiaotong at this


moment and said: "Tongtong, why are you calling me the emperor again?"

"You are not a man, naturally I can't call your husband." Chu Xiaotong said
immediately after hearing it, watching Tang Wan's expression with
unblinking eyes.
However, after seeing Tang Wan's words fall, she was startled for a
moment, and then quickly returned to normal expression: "You all know?"

Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong wanted to roll his eyes.

You're all dressed like this, if I don't know yet, isn't that blind?
Chapter 1263: Women's Gang 32

But looking at Tang Wan's delicate and lovely appearance at this time, she
still softened her voice subconsciously, "The emperor knows that she is
actually a daughter?"

Hearing these words, Tang Wan said with a faint expression: "I didn't know
it at first, and she only told me about it before she got married."

When these words came out, Chu Xiaotong was startled.

She really didn't know before.

But also, if this matter was not kept tight enough, she would never be able
to sit on the throne now.

And even if she sits down, before she sits firmly, once her gender is
exposed, the throne will fly away.

Because those ministers are unlikely to support a woman as emperor.

...

At this time, Tang Wan turned her head towards Chu Xiaotong and smiled
slightly, "Don't worry, although I am a woman, I am still the emperor. Since
I am the emperor, I will always be your husband! And, I am really very
good. I like you, that’s why I specifically made you behind and let you enter
the palace to accompany me. If you don’t want to stay with me in this
palace, then I will send you out of the palace to find a good relationship, but
my identity, you Never tell anyone."

Upon hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help opening her eyes slightly,
and then said in a dry voice: "You mean...you like women?!"

If this is the case, then he still has a chance for wool? !

Tang Wan looked at him in surprise and hurriedly waved her hand and said,
"No, I just think Tongtong is very good, and I like the feeling of being with
you. Whether you are a man or a woman, I will like it."

Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.

In the next moment, I couldn't help but look at Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately pretended to be ordinary and said:
"Well, it's late, I should get up and go to the morning court. If you want to
go out of the palace one day, just tell me directly, I will arrange it for you
Back road."

After that, he reached out and took it towards his shirt.

But at this moment, Chu Xiaotong suddenly pressed her to the quilt, "What
if I refuse to leave? What if I have to be a real couple with you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately deliberately surprised and said: "Of
course it is best if you don't leave, but... you and I are both women, how do
you be a real couple?"

Chu Xiaotong listened and grinds his teeth.

He really didn't expect that he, a fake woman, would actually marry a fake
man!

But now, he was suddenly lucky.

Otherwise, he doesn't even know what this is called!

...
Tang Wan suddenly widened her eyes when her acting skills exploded, and
then stammered: "You, you...Tongtong, are you a...man?"

Seeing her unexpected and surprised look, Chu Xiaotong nodded, and then
explained: "My mother was worried that I would be framed by my
concubine and aunt, so I declared that I was a daughter. I originally planned
to die when I was young. Fleeing, who knows that you have put me in a
paper edict, leaving me nowhere to escape."

Hearing this, Tang Wan looked like she had gradually recovered.

Then he murmured: "Our situation is almost reversed!"

After that, he raised his eyes again and looked at Chu Xiaotong with bright
eyes, "However, this also shows that we are destined! Isn't this called a
mistake?"

Seeing that she didn't mean to be angry, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved, and
then nodded, "Well, this is probably called... Marriage? We must be
destined to be together, otherwise how could things happen like this? You?
Right?"
Chapter 1264: Women's Gang 33

Hearing what Chu Xiaotong said, Tang Wan immediately nodded with a
serious expression on her face and said, "I think what Tongtong said is very
reasonable! I always thought you were a girl, but I didn't expect you to be a
boy, but in this case, The situation is just right!"

Seeing that she accepted the current situation happily, Chu Xiaotong was
overjoyed in her heart, and then asked: "Yes, husband...Why do you
disguise yourself as a man, the emperor?"

"Just call me Wanwan." Tang Wan said at this time.

"Well, Wanwan." Chu Xiaotong complied with kindness.

At this time, Tang Wan explained: "When I was born, the mother and the
queen were fighting secretly with the imperial concubine. She was worried
that the prince's position would be robbed by the imperial concubine, so she
said that I was a prince, because the mother and the queen kept hiding from
her. I was so tight that I didn’t allow the court lady and **** next to me to
wait on me, so I always thought I was a prince! If it weren’t for the
ministers who forced me to marry me, I didn’t even know that I was
actually a woman.”

Having said that, Tang Wan sighed softly.

Then he looked at Chu Xiaotong and said: "When I learned about this, I
thought of you the first time. If I marry the girl next to me, they might be
from King Jing's side, but Tongtong, you are different. You rarely go out at
home since you were a child. King Jing certainly never had the chance to
hook you up! And I have a good impression of you. Instead of marrying an
uneasy woman into the palace, it’s better to marry me. What I like is
pleasing to the eye!"

After hearing these words, Chu Xiaotong understood how the position of
queen suddenly fell to her.

For a moment, he couldn't help but suddenly stretched out his hand to hug
Tang Wan's body tightly, and then said: "Fortunately it is like this!"

And Tang Wan blinked at him with an innocent look at this moment,
seeming a little surprised that she was being hugged.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help coughing lightly, and then
said: "That Wanwan said that she couldn't consummate her house before she
was sixteen, so it was to coax me?"

...

Hearing Chu Xiaotong’s words, Tang Wan immediately nodded and said:
“Yes, I’m afraid you don’t like me, so I just want to wait for you to enter the
palace, first pamper you well, and after you like me, Let me tell you what
happened again, so that you won't turn to King Jing because of anger!"

"Don't worry, I will never stand on King Jing's side!" Chu Xiaotong said
immediately after hearing this.

"I know Tongtong you are the best! I really didn't misunderstand the wrong
person!" Tang Wan looked happy at this moment.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but roll his apple.

Does she know how pleasant she is now?

Looking fixedly at Tang Wan, Chu Xiaotong hesitated for a while, still
asked: "However, the emperor always wants to have **** with each other.
Have you ever thought about what to do then?"

Tang Wan listened to a movement in her heart, and then pretended to be


relaxed: "I used to want you to fool around with me. When the time comes,
I will sit firmly on the throne, and then use my body as a reason to live in
the clan. A child came to train, but now you are not a man? If I give birth...
there should be no problem, right?"

As soon as he said this, Chu Xiaotong was immediately ecstatic.

Does she actually think so?

She, an emperor, actually wants to have a baby for him? !

For a moment, Chu Xiaotong couldn't control her mind anymore, and was
about to bow her head to kiss Tang Wan's lips.

But at this moment, Grandpa Li's voice came from the door, "The emperor,
are you awake? It's time to prepare for the morning court."
Chapter 1265: Women's Gang 34

Li Gonggong's words instantly killed Chu Xiaotong's actions in the cradle.

And Tang Wan also hurriedly sat up at this moment and said: "Tongtong, I
should go to the morning court. If you don't sleep well, you can sleep for a
while."

After all, put on clothes quickly.

Seeing this, Chu Xiaotong had to press down on the charming thoughts in
her heart, and then got up and changed Tang Wan's clothes.

When he came together, Tang Wan also followed him to see the red
bellyband of the mandarin ducks playing in the water.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help holding back her smile, and then
pretended to be curious: "Tongtong, you also wear this, this suit looks pretty
good!"

Chu Xiaotong:...

Can we not mention this? !

Without mentioning the bellyband, we can still be good couples!

...

After putting on her jacket, Tang Wan said, "Gong Li, I'm up."

Hearing this, Grandpa Li let the two palace ladies walk in with their dragon
robes.
Tang Wan quickly changed her clothes, and then said to Chu Xiaotong:
"Tongtong, then I will go to the morning court first, and I will come to see
you for dinner at noon."

"Yeah!" Chu Xiaotong nodded, and after watching Tang Wan leave, after a
while, he turned and walked to the bed.

At this time, the maid Diancui couldn't help but stepped forward and asked:
"Manny, the emperor last night... Did you find anything unusual?"

Chu Xiaotong listened and shook his head, "No, the emperor slept very
honestly and didn't touch my body."

"That's good!" Dian Cui breathed a sigh of relief.

Xu was because Diancui was the woman her mother arranged to take care
of him. Chu Xiaotong didn't think there was anything in the past, but now,
she wants Diancui to pay less attention to Tang Wan.

So quickly said to Diancui: "Dispose of all the spices in the incense burner,
you won't need this in the future."

Hearing this, Dian Cui was taken aback, "No need?"

"Well, just do as I said." Chu Xiaotong said solemnly.

"Yes, mother!" Diancui nodded.

...

And Tang Wan returned to the Imperial Study Room as usual after the early
dynasty ended to write memorials.

At this moment, a little **** came in with tea and bowed his head.

"The emperor, this is the Longjing in front of the rain that enters the palace
in the south. You can try it soon!" Grandpa Li said in a strange tone at this
time.

It's a pity that Zhao Lianzhu couldn't hear this.

However, Tang Wan felt something was wrong, so she immediately raised
her head and looked at the person holding the tea.

Then I saw Zhao Lianzhu.

Tang Wan's eyes narrowed, and Tang Wan couldn't help humming.

This King Jing, it seemed that he still didn't give up, he still sent Zhao
Lianzhu to his face.

It's a pity that this is the Forbidden City, and now Tang Wan has the final
say.

...

When Zhao Lianzhu offered tea to herself, Tang Wan immediately let go of
her hand pretending to be scalded.

In a short time, the priceless tea cup fell to the ground with a snap and
shattered.

Zhao Lianzhu's face instantly paled.

But Grandpa Li quickly stepped forward and said with concern: "The
emperor, have your hands been burned? Ask the old slave to see!"

"I'm fine, it's just that I didn't hold it firmly for a while!" Tang Wan said
immediately.

However, in the eyes of Grandpa Li, where is the emperor who could not
hold the cup securely?
Obviously the little **** didn't take care of it!

Otherwise, how could a cup of tea with a moderate temperature cause the
emperor to burn the cup?

So, Grandpa Li scolded Zhao Lianzhu, "You, a useless slave, can't even do
such a small thing. What's the use of keeping you in the palace? Don't you
go down and get a penalty Dare to get in the eyes of the emperor here?"
Chapter 1266: Women's Gang 35

Zhao Lianzhu had long been shocked by the sound of the cup falling to the
ground.

In this Forbidden City, a little mistake was made, almost all of them were in
a state of unrest. She was burned to the emperor this time, and that was the
crime of decapitating the dragon body!

Whether or not I can leave the Imperial Study Room alive is a problem!

When Li Gonggong's angrily anger came, Zhao Lianzhu was awakened by


the scolding, and then he knelt down and said: "The slave knows his
mistake, the slave will go down and receive the punishment! Please forgive
the emperor!" Zhao Lianzhu said in a voice. Shaking.

Hearing this, Tang Wansui glanced at her, then waved her hand and said,
"Nothing, I'm fine, you go down!"

"Xie Emperor!" Zhao Lianzhu didn't dare to delay after hearing it for a
while, and immediately walked outside the Imperial Study Room with his
legs shaking.

After she left, Grandpa Li whispered: "Is the emperor let her go?"

This Zhao Lianzhu was only told by the emperor that she was unwilling to
let her take care of the pen and ink last time, but after a long time, he
actually jumped in front of the emperor again!

Who believes that no one is behind her?

And she was rushing to get in front of the emperor, and the trickiness in this
must be no small!

...

Hearing what Grandpa Li said, Tang Wan shook her head and said, "You
don't have to be horrified, and see what she wants to do! Just follow the
rules."

After hearing this, Li Gonggong said: "The emperor is really kind."

However, he thought coldly in his heart: The emperor can just leave it
alone, but he won't just lightly expose the matter like this.

Otherwise, what are the rules in this palace?

So after letting people sweep the debris on the ground, Grandpa Li


immediately said to a young eunuch: "Zhao Lianzhu almost hurt the
emperor. According to the rules, he should be killed, but the emperor is
kind and doesn't care about her, so he won’t be punished. Not right. Let
someone hit her with five boards!"

Five boards is actually a very light punishment.

But this way, it can reflect the emperor's kindness and tolerance and
kindness, and win her reputation as a good emperor.

...

And Zhao Lianzhu secretly sighed when he learned that he was going to
suffer five boards.

Fortunately, it was not beaten to death with a stick.

Five boards, she survived.

This time, I can only blame her for being not careful.
After five boards, Zhao Lianzhu was able to walk back to the room well,
and after reluctantly rubbing the medicine on herself, she was extremely
afraid and started crying on the quilt.

She didn't want to go to the Imperial Study Room, but King Jing said that
she needed her help, and only she could help him.

So she intercepted the work of the little **** with tea and went to deliver
tea to the emperor.

But she had never made tea for the emperor before, and she didn't know
how to do it.

That's why there was such a big mistake.

In the future, she was afraid that she would never have the opportunity to
enter the Imperial Study Room again and approach the emperor.

I don't know if His Royal Highness Jing will be disappointed in her because
of this?

...

Tang Wan simply put aside the review of the memorial for a while, and
went to Weiyang Palace.

She and Tong Tong only exploded their identities this morning, and they
should have gone there earlier today.

Chu Xiaotong felt a deep joy for the first time when he heard the sound of
the familiar emperor driving.

The little emperor...oh no, is Wanwan here?

Putting down the brush in her hand, Chu Xiaotong no longer pretended to
be a sick beauty and walked towards the door like usual, but lifted the skirt
and strode out.
Upon seeing this, Dian Cui immediately coughed, "Manny!"

Chu Xiaotong had to put down the skirt in his hand, and then coldly glanced
at the eunuchs and maids in the hall, took small steps to straighten his back,
and walked gracefully to the door.
Chapter 1267: Women's gangster
36

When she saw Tang Wan, Chu Xiaotong's eyes lit up a bit, "My lord, why
did you come here so early today?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "A little **** overturned the
teacup while pouring tea and almost burned my hand. Suddenly, I didn't
want to continue to criticize memorials. I simply came to accompany you."

After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong quickly looked at her hand, "Where is the
emperor hot? Let the minister...concubine look at it!"

After all, Chao Tang Wan took her hand.

Upon seeing this, Dian Cui couldn't help but open his mouth slightly.

In my mind, I thought to myself: Master, your acting skills are okay. It


seemed like he really cared about the emperor.

I didn't see any hypocrisy.

...

Tang Wan took the advantage of Chu Xiaotong's ten fingers at this moment,
and then said with a smile: "Tongtong don't have to worry, I'm fine, just
now, what is Tongtong doing?"

"The concubines are just practicing calligraphy." Chu Xiaotong said.

Then he gave Diancui a look and motioned her to let all the people in the
hall leave.

After that, she pulled Tang Wan into her inner hall.

As soon as he arrived in the inner hall, Chu Xiaotong took Tang Wan's hand
and looked at it carefully, and he was relieved after he was sure that there
were no red marks from the burn.

Tang Wan looked at him with a smile at this moment and said, "I know that
once I get to Tongtong, my mood will definitely get better."

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but chuckle.

Then suddenly she reached out and hugged Tang Wan, causing her to let out
a soft cry.

"Tong Tong, what are you doing?" Tang Wan asked.

"I'll coax the ribbons well." Chu Xiaotong's coquettish voice changed into a
deep, mellow male voice with a hint of youth.

Tang Wan's expression was stunned.

"Is this your original voice? It's so good to hear." Tang Wan said at this
time.

As soon as these words came out, Chu Xiaotong was delighted, "Really?"

"Of course!" Tang Wan nodded.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong immediately deliberately leaned into her
ear and said casually: "After that, when there are only two of us, how about
I talk to you in my original voice?"

"Okay!" Tang Wan complied.

Then another expression of embarrassment said: "Hurry up and let me


down, this...what kind of style is this?"

"Don't let it go, I was wondering why Wanwan's figure is so petite, now I
finally understand why, and there are only you and me here, why don't
Wanwan let go of her nature and play with me? Man embrace Woman,
that's justified, Wan Wan doesn't have to feel embarrassed." Chu Xiaotong
smiled at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan showed a hint of hesitation.

But then, he nodded and said, "Tong Tong makes sense."

...

Seeing Tang Wan's promise, Chu Xiaotong followed the trend and said:
"Then Wanwan...Do you want to try ordinary couples, how do they get
along?"

"You know?" Tang Wan felt that there was a hole in his words, but she still
wanted to jump into the hole.

Sure enough, as soon as she said what she said, she saw Chu Xiaotong
staring at her face and said: "I only know a thing or two, but there is one
thing that all couples can do. Do you want to try?"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded, but she was already rolling her eyes at him in
her heart.

Ah!

Isn't this a routine for me?

But, who told me to be willing to be yours!

...
When Chu Xiaotong saw Tang Wan nodding, he immediately approached
her quietly and said, "Then I will start?"
Chapter 1268: Women's Gang 37

Looking at his pretentiously mysterious look, Tang Wan opened her eyes
slightly, nodding her head in anticipation and curiosity, "Hmm!"

At the next moment, Chu Xiaotong's lips fell down logically.

Tang Wan:...

Ah!

the man!

...

After a while, Tang Wan blushed and looked at Chu Xiaotong, "Tongtong,
you..."

"Wan Wan likes this?" Chu Xiaotong looked at her with vigor.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded in surprise and a little shy, "Hmm!"

"Then we continue?" Chu Xiaotong said immediately.

After hearing this, Tang Wan licked her lips, and nodded with an eagerness
to say: "Yes, but this time, I want to come."

As soon as he said this, Chu Xiaotong suddenly said with surprise on his
face: "Okay!"

After that, she waited for Tang Wan to take the initiative.
But after Tang Wan really took the initiative, Chu Xiaotong instinctively
turned against the guest in a short while.

After this time was over, Tang Wan couldn't help saying: "I'm here if you
say it is!"

"Originally, you came from Wanwan. I just couldn't help myself. I wanted
to cooperate with you so much, so the action was a little bigger." Chu
Xiaotong immediately explained gently.

Tang Wan listened and nodded silently pretending to be persuaded, "All


right."

At this time, Diancui's voice came, "The emperor, Niang, the tea is ready."

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong let go of Tang Wan with some regret, put her
body on the couch, and then tidyed her hair and clothes.

...

"Come in!" Chu Xiaotong shouted at the door after making sure that Tang
Wan's appearance couldn't see anything wrong.

With Chu Xiaotong's permission, Diancui walked in with tea.

"Okay, you can withdraw, just have me here." At this moment, Chu
Xiaotong resumed his false tone and said to Dian Cui.

"Yes, Niang Niang!" Dian Cui stepped back slowly.

After she left, Chu Xiaotong personally poured Tang Wan a cup of tea, and
after blowing it again, did she hand it to her mouth, "Come on, Wan Wan
drink some water."

Seeing this, Tang Wan lowered her head and opened her mouth.

The warm tea poured into her mouth, and Tang Wan smiled in satisfaction,
"Tongtong's tea is still delicious!"

"You like it." Chu Xiaotong curled the corner of her mouth.

However, there are many ways to drink this tea.

Turning her eyes, Chu Xiaotong poured another cup of tea, and then she
hugged Tang Wan's body and sat on her lap, circled her body, handed the
tea to her mouth, and gave the child a drink. Water posture.

Tang Wan:...

Don't you think you can circle me like this if you are a man? !

I am an emperor now, a person with dignity and face!

But at this moment, Chu Xiaotong suddenly explained: "Wan Wan, don't be
angry, I just envy other couples to have such an intimate interaction, so I
can't help but try it with you. If you really don't like it, in the future Am I
not doing this anymore?"

After all, there was a deep sense of loss on his face.

...

Tang Wan, of course, could see that this servant was pretending to be
pathetic.

But whoever asked her to eat his suit, she couldn't bear to see him show
such an expression.

So he immediately shook his head and said, "How can I be angry? If you
want to continue feeding me like this, then that's it."

"Really? Wanwan, you are so kind to me! You are so good, I just can't bear
to let you go." Chu Xiaotong looked surprised and overwhelmed.
Chapter 1269: Women's gangster
38

"Everything I have said is true, of course what I said to you is true!" Tang
Wan said with a serious expression at this time.

Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong laughed immediately, then picked up the tea
cup and delivered it to Tang Wan's mouth.

When Tang Wan accidentally dipped a little tea on her mouth, Chu
Xiaotong's eyes darkened, and then she put down the cup and leaned in.

After this meal of tea, Tang Wan was estimated to have kissed him more
than ten times.

However, Chu Xiaotong was too good at playing tricks to find reasons, so
Tang Wan was still quite happy to be kissed, knowing that there were
routines.

...

After lunch, Tang Wan didn't go back to rest, but stayed in Weiyang Palace
for a nap.

At this time, Chu Xiaotong was even more open to press Tang Wan on the
bed and kiss the stuffed stuffed with sauce.

But in the end, she was worried that Tang Wan would not sleep well in the
afternoon and be busy with national affairs. After only a little bit of noise,
she let go of her and let her rest.
After Tang Wan finished her lunch break, she changed back to the Imperial
Study and continued to review the memorial.

After she left, Chu Xiaotong couldn't help feeling a little surprised.

Why is this time passing so fast today?

Was it gone all morning in a blink of an eye?

He hasn't had enough time to kiss Wan Wan!

But soon, Chu Xiaotong had other thoughts in her mind.

The day is not enough, but the night is ok!

Although today is not fifteenth, as long as he coaxes Wanwan well, she


should be willing to stay and sleep with him at night?

In this case, wouldn't he have more opportunities?

Thinking about this, Chu Xiaotong immediately made up his mind to let
Tang Wan stay in Weiyang Palace to sleep tonight.

As for who was the one who wished Tang Wan to get out of the palace
earlier, he had already forgotten him completely.

...

That night, Tang Wan came to Weiyang Palace for dinner as always.

After eating, Chu Xiaotong looked at Tang Wan with a very eager look,
"Wan Wan, tonight... why don't you stay and rest with me? I'm here, so I
can give you a cover?"

Tang Wan heard this, so she said with difficulty: "But here is a bit far from
the Jinluan Temple, so it is not convenient to go to the early court."
Hearing this, Chu Xiaotong's heart turned sharply, and then quickly said:
"You are right, why don't... I go to your place to rest tonight? We have been
married for so long, and I have never been to your bedroom to rest. Ever!"

Tang Wan heard this, with a good expression on her face, but she sneered:
What does it mean to have never been? Obviously I asked you to stay and
you must go!

However, I still agreed, "Well, this would be better!"

Seeing that she agreed, Chu Xiaotong felt relieved.

After that, she took Dian Cui and another little court lady to the emperor's
palace.

When Grandpa Li saw this, he couldn't help but secretly said in his heart: It
seems that the emperor has completely taken the empress's heart down?

This brought people directly back to the bedroom to help her cover!

For a moment, Grandpa Li couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

But they didn't know that it was night, the emperor who had taken the
empress empress' heart, was pressed on the quilt by the empress empress
who looked soft and weak.

Before long, in the silent darkness, Tang Wan's whisper sounded, but
something stopped and swallowed it soon.

And early the next morning, Tang Wan went to the morning post with just a
sore waist and back pain. The **** in the courtroom on his hind foot came
over to take a look, and then swiped a big pen, "On a certain day, certain
month, and certain day, the empress is in Ganquan Palace ○ room……"
Chapter 1270: Women's Gang 39

And after Tang Wan went to the morning court, Chu Xiaotong followed
suit.

Seeing the **** in the respect room wielding a pen to record, the corners of
his lips couldn't help but cocked up secretly.

But his appearance fell in the eyes of others, but it became the first joy of
the empress empress who inherited Yulu.

...

Dian Cui looked at Chu Xiaotong dumbfounded at this moment.

"Niang, what did the **** in the Respect Room record about? You are
not..." My lady is a fake man, so why did you talk to the emperor?

Seeing Dian Cui's surprised expression, Chu Xiaotong just replied faintly:
"It's just a little trick that won't be discovered."

Hearing this, Dian Cui had to nod in a daze, but she couldn't think of how
Chu Xiaotong, a man, could get through.

Could it be that the little emperor has never touched a woman, so don't you
know the difference between men and women?

Otherwise, how could he be so eager to be fooled?

...

At this time, Chaotang is above.


Not long after going to court, Master Liu held the memorial in both hands
to report.

"The minister has something to play!" Master Liu said loudly.

Hearing what he said, many of the officials bowed their heads, while Wang
Dongyang, the grandfather of King Jing, showed a ruthless look in his eyes.

The little emperor thought he had hardened his wings and wanted to do
something to him? !

Ah!

How many years has he been immersed in the court, how long has he been
in the throne, and wanted to use a knife on him?

dream!

However, what he didn't expect was that Master Liu didn't mention
anything related to him during the whole process, only that the case of King
Zhennan was suspicious. So far, evidence has been found to which adults
are related.

Upon seeing this, Wang Dongyang couldn't help but feel relieved.

It seems that in the Zhennan Wang case, the evidence related to him has
been completely lost.

That's great!

In this way, no matter how the case is investigated, it will not burn him.

...

And Tang Wan said solemnly after Master Liu's words fell: "Bring the
evidence!"
Upon hearing this, Grandpa Li immediately went down and took the
evidence from Master Liu and handed it to Tang Wan.

After reading it, Tang Wan smashed the memorials and evidence on the
ground with an angry look, "Master Sun, Master Zhao, Master Pan! Do you
have something to say?"

Several adults who were named quickly knelt down and confessed their
mistakes in a sincere panic.

This is the end of the matter, and they can't help but plead guilty.

Otherwise, the emperor continued his investigation and attracted more


people, and some of their family members would be dead.

...

After seeing several people plead guilty, Tang Wan coldly ordered them to
be taken to the prison for disposal, and then personally explained that the
case of Zhennan King's treason was wronged, and issued a sacred decree for
the Zhennan King to clear the wrongs.

The crowd called the Emperor Shengming directly.

And this unjust case seems to have ended with the treatment of Zhennan
King and Sun Zhaopan.

After that, Master Liu also went to investigate other cases, as if the Zhennan
King case had been settled.

When Wang Dongyang and those who participated in this case saw this,
they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

But I don't know, this is just an appetizer for the change of court.

...
As soon as Tang Wan went back to the bedroom, she saw Chu Xiaotong
looking at her excitedly.

"Wanwan!" Chu Xiaotong looked at her deeply.

He didn't expect that she would wash away the grievances of Zhennan King
so quickly!
Chapter 1271: Women's Gang 40

Seeing the excitement on Chu Xiaotong's face, Tang Wan's heart moved.

Did you know that the case of King Zhennan’s treason was reversed?

Thinking about this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him pretending to be


ignorant and smiled: "Why is Tongtong so passionate today? But miss me?
Blame me, you went to court after you first accepted Enze, and didn't
accompany you well. !"

Chu Xiaotong:...

Why do you suddenly feel like you are being stared at even though you are
a man?

But soon Chu Xiaotong was not in the mood to think about it.

He eagerly wanted to know how Tang Wan reversed the case of Zhennan
King.

So Chu Xiaotong quickly pulled Tang Wan into the inner hall of Ganquan
Palace.

After only two people were left in the hall, Chu Xiaotong said, "Wan Wan, I
heard...The case of Zhennan King's treason has been reversed?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, "Well, the King of Zhennan found
evidence of embezzlement of stolen money by several important officials in
the court and was framed by them. It's a pity that the people in the King's
Mansion of Zhennan have been hacked. Now that the grievances have been
washed away, there is no one to succeed. This matter, the father's decision is
too hasty."

When Chu Xiaotong heard this, he immediately said, "But at last he was
innocent."

"Well, but... Tongtong, you seem to care about the case of Zhennan King's
treason?" Tang Wan suddenly looked at Chu Xiaotong's eyes.

Seeing this, after Chu Xiaotong hesitated for a while, he nodded and said,
"Well, because I am the son of King Zhennan."

Anyway, the treason case has been investigated, and now Wanwan even
knows that he is a man, so telling her that she is the son of the King of
Zhennan should be no big deal.

...

"What are you talking about?!" Tang Wan opened her mouth slightly in
surprise at this moment, as if she didn't expect it at all.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong immediately explained: "That's it. Before
my dad went to the border to fight, the two of them... had actually taught
and accepted each other privately. At the time, my dad was going to
propose a marriage, but it was a matter of war. When the outbreak broke
out, he had to leave in a hurry. Later, it came about that the King of
Zhennan had treason to the country. At that time, Shangshu of the Ministry
of War just went to my family to propose marriage, and she married for me.

After hearing this, Tang Wan nodded and said, "So that's the case, what are
you going to do now? Do you want to announce your identity?"

Chu Xiaotong immediately shook his head and said, "No, if my identity is
announced, it would not be a good thing for my mother. Anyway, the case
of King Zhennan has been reversed, so that's good."

Now the king of Zhennan is dead, and although Shangshu of the Ministry of
War has many concubines in his family, he respects his concubine as his
mother.

The mother did not have any deep love for Shangshu of the Ministry of
War, so she was allowed to stay at the home of Shangshu of the Ministry of
War. The mother's life was actually quite good.

If he had asked Bingbu Shangshu to know his identity, it was not certain
whether he would divorce his mother.

...

After hearing what Chu Xiaotong said, Tang Wan nodded and said, "That's
what you said, then do as you say, as long as I know your identity."

"Yeah!" Chu Xiaotong nodded.

The next moment, she looked at Tang Wan's somewhat tired cheeks and
asked in a soft voice of concern: "Wan Wan's face doesn't seem to be very
good, but last night...I was too tired of you?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan flushed.

Then he coughed softly: "I'm fine, but you have used a lot of energy, so you
should take a good rest."

When Chu Xiaotong heard this, he couldn't help but laugh.

Wan Wan is so cute!


Chapter 1272: Women's Gang 41

Seeing him laughing, Tang Wan immediately asked: "Tong Tong, what are
you laughing at?"

"Oh, it's nothing, I just think that God has treated me not so badly, and told
me to meet someone as good as Wanwan you! I feel so happy just thinking
about it." Chu Xiaotong quickly changed the subject.

"Really? I think you are fine too." Tang Wan nodded.

At this moment, Grandpa Li came in and said, "The emperor, Master Liu,
please see me."

"I see, let him go to the Imperial Study Room and wait." Tang Wan said
immediately.

"Yes, the emperor!"

...

Later, Tang Wan said to Chu Xiaotong: "I will go to the Imperial Study
Room. You will have a good rest after you return to Weiyang Palace. I will
go to dinner with you at noon, and let the Imperial Restaurant do some
nourishing things for you."

After hearing this, Chu Xiaotong twitched his mouth fiercely, but he nodded
and said, "Well, I see, you go ahead."

This time, thanks to Master Liu, the investigation went so smoothly. Right
now, he must have come to report to Wanwan.
"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded towards Chu Xiaotong, then turned and left.

After arriving at the imperial study room, Master Liu knelt down, "Weichen
see the emperor."

"Master Liu please get up soon, Zhennan King's case, you have worked
hard." Tang Wan said.

"The emperor is serious, and the Weichen is ashamed. He didn't find all the
evidence. In the case of King Zhennan, only a few people were caught." Mr.
Liu said with a guilty expression.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Master Liu is too harsh on
herself. This matter, as far as it is now, is the best. You don't have to blame
yourself."

Master Liu heard a move in his heart, "What does the emperor mean?"

"If you continue to investigate, I'm afraid Master Liu will lose your life. But
don't worry, I will protect you, and I will never let anyone dare to move
you!" Tang Wan said coldly.

Master Liu immediately understood.

For a moment, he couldn't help looking at Tang Wan with gratitude and
awe, "Weichen thank you the emperor for your protection."

Obviously, the emperor knew much more than he did.

Moreover, this young emperor also knows how to deal with things,
knowing the extent to which things should be investigated.

However, if this matter is not investigated to the end, who knows whether
some people will continue to harm others?

Thinking about it this way, Master Liu couldn't help but look righteous:
"But the minister is not afraid! If the pests that frame the pillars of the
country can be caught, the minister will spare his life and it will be worth
it!"

...

At the beginning, Tang Wan promoted Master Liu because of his fancy
temperament.

Now that I heard him say this, I was not surprised at all. I just smiled
faintly: "Master Liu is full of patriotism. I know it very well, but I can't rush
everything. Don't worry, I know it."

Now, it is not the time yet.

At least, she has to continue to dig out more usable people before they can
kill Wang Dongyang and others.

Otherwise, if too many officials are dealt with at once, it will be easy for the
government to get into trouble.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Master Liu couldn't help feeling happy,
"Weichen understands!"

It turns out that the emperor has a clear heart!

"Well, next, you just continue to do your case!" Tang Wan nodded.

"Chen, follow the order!" Master Liu said immediately.

"By the way, this year's imperial examination is about to begin. Will Master
Liu have a suitable invigilator?" Tang Wan asked.

In ancient times, the imperial examination was the best way to select
talented people. It is now when she is in urgent need of employing people,
and this exam comes at the right time.
Chapter 1273: Women's Gang 42

However, as the veteran of the two dynasties, Wang Dongyang had


countless students, and many people in the Hanlin Academy were more or
less related to him.

In case he had to do anything, it would be easy.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Master Liu thought about it for a while and
said: "Weichen thinks, shouldn't Wu Dacheng be the chief examiner?"

After hearing this, Tang Wan nodded after recalling the life of this Wu
scholar, "Yes."

This Wu Bachelor is ten years older than Wang Dongyang, and he used to
be a young and famous supernatural power. He has been an emperor for
three generations. Ask him to personally check it. Although it may be a bit
too tiring for him, this time The fairness of the imperial examination can be
guaranteed.

"Well, you go down!" Tang Wan waved to Master Liu.

"Weichen retire!" Master Liu immediately arched his hands after hearing
this, and then exited the Imperial Study Room.

After he left, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to pass the memorial to herself in
her mind, then picked up the writing brush and began to quickly review.

After the memorial was approved, it was noon.

"Grandpa Li, go to Weiyang Palace!" Tang Wan put down the brush.
"Yes, the emperor!" Grandpa Li has long been accustomed to Tang Wan's
daily meal in Weiyang Palace, so the outside of the palace had ordered
someone to prepare Long Huo early.

...

When he arrived at Weiyang Palace, Chu Xiaotong had already been


waiting at the door, seeing Tang Wan coming, his face immediately showed
a gentle and bright smile.

Seeing his appearance in women's clothing at this time, Tang Wan curled up
her mouth, "Tong Tong, why did you wait for me outside the door?"

"Because I want to see you as soon as you appear." Chu Xiaotong said with
a smile.

He used to wish that the little emperor would come later and leave earlier,
but now, he can only wish to keep people by his side and hold them in his
arms all the time.

If he had known that she was a woman, he would have said nothing to keep
her away.

During the time in the palace, he wasted so many good opportunities to hug
him!

I feel sorry to think about it.

...

Tang Wan had a happy smile on her face after Chu Xiaotong's words fell.
"Tongtong's mouth is really sweet today."

Chu Xiaotong's mouth twitched, but then he took the initiative to take Tang
Wan's hand and walked towards the dining table.

After the two of them sat down, Chu Xiaotong changed his previous
mentality of reluctantly serving Tang Wan with vegetables, took the
initiative to pick up the chopsticks, and personally fed the food to Tang
Wan's mouth, his attitude was not too diligent.

Tang Wan was enjoying Chu Xiaotong's feeding with a smile on her face.

After lunch, the two of them sat in the hall for a while, and Chu Xiaotong
couldn't wait to drag him into the inner hall.

"It's said that one day is like three autumns. I didn't believe it before, but
now...I believe it. I can't see you Wanwan for a moment. In my heart, I
thought it wouldn't work." Chu Xiaotong talked about love at this moment.
While pulling Tang Wan into her arms, she grabbed her waist.

Tang Wan:...

You were not so eager before.

Ah!

...

And soon, Tang Wan was pulled into the curtain by Chu Xiaotong.

If it were not for Tang Wan to deal with political affairs in the afternoon,
Chu Xiaotong would not bear to let go.

After the lunch break, Tang Wan looked at Chu Xiaotong, who was looking
resentful on the bed, and said solemnly: "I have gone to the Imperial Study
Room, and I will accompany you tonight."

"Then Wanwan will rest in Weiyang Palace tonight?" Chu Xiaotong said
immediately.

After hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help looking at him jokingly, "My
harem, Tongtong is the only one, you are not here to rest. Does Tongtong
still want me to continue sleeping in Ganquan Palace alone?"
Chapter 1274: Women's Gang 43

Chu Xiaotong couldn't help but stunned.

But then he reacted, desperately holding back his joy and looking at Tang
Wan, "That's good, I think now that you and I have been married for a long
time, and it's time for me to open up branches and leaves for the royal
family!"

Tang Wan:...

Ah!

There is no one to say it so honestly and reasonably.

It's still your Tongtong cow!

...

At the same time, on Zhao Lianzhu's side, King Jing saw that she could no
longer be trusted, and his expectations of Zhao Lianzhu were getting lower
and lower, and he didn't even care about Zhao Lianzhu's beating.

Zhao Lianzhu was very wronged about this, but King Jing is a dignified
prince, what else can she say?

So after recuperating, he continued to work carefully in the palace.

And after two months, she finally panicked when she hadn't come to the
moon, and even started to feel sick.

At the moment she is no longer a little village girl who doesn't know
anything, and she has a guess as to what is going on in this situation.

Since she is a little **** who can't see her, how can she give birth to King
Jing's child? !

Also, even if King Jing knew about it, wouldn't she let her give birth to the
baby in her stomach?

But she didn't want to give up her child like this.

After entangled again and again, Zhao Lianzhu decided to conceal his
pregnancy and prepared to secretly give birth to the child.

When the child is about to be born, then inform King Jing of the matter.
Maybe he can save the child.

So next, Zhao Lianzhu kept doing what he should do in a low-key manner,


while secretly raising the baby.

...

In a blink of an eye, six months passed in a flash.

Zhao Lianzhu's belly is also seven or eight months old, and he is about to
give birth.

Because she was so small, she wore a large **** suit when her belly was
big. It only taught people that she was a little fatter, but no one thought
about her being pregnant.

But I didn't know that the slightest change in her was seen by Grandpa Li's
people at any time and reported the past.

And seeing his belly getting bigger day by day, if one day he accidentally
gave birth, it would be exposed, so Zhao Lianzhu immediately went to find
King Jing secretly after the end of an early court.
King Jing's attitude towards her is no longer as enthusiastic as before.
Seeing Zhao Lianzhu, he just asked indifferently: "You have something to
stop this king?"

Hearing this, Zhao Lianzhu felt a pain, and then lowered his head and said
in a low voice: "Master, I...I am pregnant. I am afraid I will have a baby in a
month."

As soon as he said this, King Jing suddenly opened his eyes slightly.

"What did you say? Are you pregnant?" Jing Wang looked surprised.

There are already two concubines and a few concubine rooms in his
mansion, and he usually goes to the backyard to spoil them, but none of the
unsatisfied women has any stomach movements.

Unexpectedly, it was this lowly born little eunuch, but after a few times in
the palace, he became pregnant!

After taking a deep breath, King Jing quickly said: "This king knows, if you
can give birth to a child safely, this king will want to take you out of the
palace."

"Really?" Zhao Lianzhu looked at him with surprise.

She thought that after he knew it, he would definitely not want her child!

...

"Of course! You carry it in your stomach, but this king's first child!" King
Jing said immediately.

"Yeah! Don't worry, Lord, I took good care of him!" Zhao Lianzhu said
quickly.

Hearing this, King Jing glanced at her, nodded and said: "This king will
immediately arrange for the imperial physician to give you the pulse, you
go back first!"

"Huh!" Zhao Lianzhu felt relieved.


Chapter 1275: Women's Gang 44

Soon, there was an imperial doctor from King Jing entered the palace in the
Imperial Hospital, and he showed Zhao Lianzhu by the way on the pretext
of seeing a chief eunuch.

After reading it, he quickly said to King Jing: "Back to the prince, the
woman has been pregnant for more than eight months, and she is pregnant
with twins."

"What?! Twins?!" Jing Wang was surprised again.

"Yes." The doctor nodded quickly.

"This king knows, is there anything in her body that needs attention?" King
Jing asked.

The imperial doctor shook his head, "Her body is very healthy, and the child
in her belly is also very healthy."

"That's good." Jing Wang felt relieved.

I really didn't expect that in the situation like that in the palace, Zhao
Lianzhu and the child could still live healthy and healthy, much better than
those carefully raised women in the backyard.

Sure enough, this low-fed person is good to feed.

...

At this time, Tang Wan finally had more than three months of pregnancy
under Chu Xiaotong's painstaking efforts.
Since she was pregnant, Chu Xiaotong has treated her as fragile glass, and
has been inseparable from her almost all the time, except for the time of
going up.

From outsiders' eyes, the only way is the deep love of the empress.

But I don't know that their emperor is still a pregnant woman.

On this day, above the court.

After nearly a year of arrangements, Tang Wan finally started to deal with
the grandparents of King Jing.

As soon as he entered the dynasty, an officer stood up and wanted to


impeach the two dynasty elders Dongyang, as well as several ministers.

...

"The minister wants to impeach the old king's pavilion for favoritism,
bribery and pervert the law, sell the official princes, frame the ministers in
the imperial court, and exclude dissidents!" A new supervisor who has been
in office for more than half a year, Mr. Zheng, said with a serious
expression.

As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar above Chaotang.

Wang Dongyang's expression even sank, "Wei ministers have been


wronged, and we have served as officials for decades. They have always
been conscientious and dare not overstep the rules, so why are they
accused?"

And as soon as Wang Dongyang's words came out, someone immediately


stood up and spoke for him, "Yes, the emperor, everyone who has made
contributions to the court is obvious to all. It is simply unpredictable to
impeach him!"
However, at this moment, Master Liu also stood up and said: "The minister
has something to play!"

"Speak!" Tang Wan's expression was faint, with no sense of happiness or


anger.

"Returning to the emperor, what the minister wants to say is that Master
Zheng impeached Master Wang! What a coincidence, some time ago, the
Weichen investigated an imperial fraud case when Emperor Xian was alive,
and it happened to be found in Wang Ge. I have said that the imperial
examination is related to the future of the country, and any problem must
not be tolerated. Therefore, the Weichen conducted a deep investigation, but
he did not expect that the investigation was caused by the Weichen to find a
lot of shocks. Evidence! The evidence has been sorted out by the minister,
and the emperor has been asked to look at it!" Dao Liu said humanely.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said in a deep voice: "Come here!"

...

Soon, Grandpa Li gave Mr. Liu's evidence to Tang Wan.

After Tang Wan turned it over, she looked at Wang Dongyang with a cold
face and sneered, "Master Wang, the evidence is solid, what else do you
want to say? I really didn't expect that I value you so much, respect you and
trust you. , You have done so many lawless things! You are so
disappointed!"

Once these words came out, Wang Dongyang couldn't argue it anymore.

For a while, he had to kneel down with cold sweat behind his back, "The
emperor calms down his anger, the minister is just a momentary fascination,
the minister knows that he is wrong, please forgive the emperor!"

In my heart, I hate it.

It was he who underestimated the little emperor, thinking that he didn't dare
to move him for more than a year, because he was holding it.

Unexpectedly, he had already acted secretly!


Chapter 1276: Women's Gang 45

Watching Wang Dongyang kneel down, those officials who spoke for him
were turning blue with regret in their hearts.

I originally wanted to take the opportunity to please Wang Dongyang, but in


the end I just got myself in!

Before they spoke for Wang Dongyang, they obviously had something to do
with him!

...

And soon, Wang Dongyang was dragged out by the imperial guards, and the
Wang family was ransacked by the imperial army.

Everyone knew how rich and luxurious the Wang family was during this
copy of the house. There were only dozens of boxes of antique calligraphy
and painting copied from Wang Dongyang's private library.

There are also silver coins. In the Wang Family's basement, there are
hundreds of thousands of taels of gold and nearly a million vehicles of
silver.

Seeing the treasures, gold and silver that were being continuously pulled
into the palace, no one dared to say half a word for Wang Dongyang.

But when King Jing saw that his biggest support fell, he hated Tang Wan,
but he was also anxious.

Obviously, the little emperor did not intend to let the Wang Family go, nor
did he plan to let him go!
Now that the Wang family has fallen, is he the next person to be dealt with?

This throne, won't it be farther and farther away from him?

...

At this moment, Zhao Lianzhu in the palace sent a message to him, saying
that it might be the end of the month.

After receiving this news, King Jing suddenly felt a move and had an idea.

Then people immediately asked Zhao Lianzhu, he was pleased that at the
banquet she had ever met the little emperor.

Zhao Lianzhu also helped out at the banquet, so naturally he met Tang Wan.

It's just that the two have no chance of contact at all.

But this is not important to King Jing.

The important thing is that there is only one man in the harem, and Zhao
Lianzhu is a fake **** who pretends to be a man!

There are many things that can be manipulated.

Therefore, it was not convenient for him to enter the palace. At the moment,
King Jing ordered someone to tell Zhao Lianzhu that he wanted to insist
that the child was the little emperor!

The harem of the little emperor is empty right now, and there is only one
empress whose body is not good enough for birth. If he knows that Zhao
Lianzhu may be carrying his child, even if he has doubts, he will wait until
the child is born.

Then we will have a blood test for a kiss.


He himself is also of royal blood, and the child of Zhao Lianzhu's and Tang
Wan's blood must be able to merge.

In this way, his child has the possibility of becoming a prince!

No matter how proud he is, Tang Wan is not his son in the end.

And when the child is older, if he can find a chance to kill Tang Wan, he
can be the regent in an open manner and get close to his son again!

...

With the crackling of the wishful thinking, Jing Wang's mood at this time
was much better.

Right now the king's family fell, and there were more and more people
standing on the side of the little emperor above the court. He had no
military power in his hands, and it was impossible to take the throne again.

But fortunately, he can still take away Tang Wan's throne in this way!

Humph!

He is the only one who laughs last!

When Zhao Lianzhu got the order of King Jing, he was dumbfounded.

His Royal Highness actually asked her to touch the porcelain emperor?

But she has never had any relationship with the emperor at all. How can she
touch porcelain?

At this moment, the **** who informed her handed her a piece of jade
pendant, "This piece of jade pendant is the emperor's thing. If you take it, it
will naturally prove that the person that night is the emperor, Zhao Lianzhu,
this matter you But I have to do it for the prince! It's done, the one in your
stomach is the future emperor. If it doesn't, you mother and son, don't think
about living anymore. What should you do? Do you know in your heart?"
Chapter 1277: Women's Gang 46

Hearing this, Zhao Lianzhu couldn't help but trembling hands and took the
best suet jade from the eunuch.

"I...I know, but...what if I give birth to a daughter?" Zhao Lianzhu couldn't


help asking.

"Don't worry, you will only give birth to boys, not girls!" the **** said
affirmatively.

Zhao Lianzhu couldn't help but his heart beat, "I see..."

"It's good to know. When do you think about it and don't panic, when do
you tell the miscellaneous family, and the miscellaneous family will arrange
it for you. This matter must be foolproof!" The **** warned in a low voice.

"Okay...I will." Zhao Lianzhu frantically clenched the jade pendant in his
hand.

After the **** left, she sat down on the edge of the bed with weak legs,
touched the suet jade in her hand, and then reached out to caress her belly.

Thinking that Tang Wan could make him never get close to the Imperial
Study Room with a word, and thinking that the emperor could easily kill a
person with a word, Zhao Lianzhu took a few deep breaths, and his face
showed a firm look.

As the so-called wealth and wealth are seeking.

Since the prince arranged this, then this matter must have the possibility of
success.
Even if it is for the child in her stomach, this time, she must do it well!

Yes, her child is the emperor above 10,000.

Lost... The big deal is to give up this life!

...

A few days later.

Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong were reading memorials and drinking tea in
the imperial study, they saw Grandpa Li hurriedly over and said, "It’s not
good for the emperor, there is a little **** who made a mistake and said
that he is pregnant with your child! Now he is moving. Fetal gas is about to
give birth!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan raised her brows, and then put down her teacup.

Chu Xiaotong squinted slightly, and looked at Tang Wan's belly, "Touch
you?"

Tang Wan raised the corner of her mouth, and then said to Chu Xiaotong,
"Can Tongtong come with me to take a look?"

"Of course, as a lady of the palace, someone is pregnant with a dragon son.
Of course, this palace is going to have a look." Chu Xiaotong sneered.

In my heart, I was thinking: Recently, many people are going to have a vast
harem, and they are urging him to open the branches and leaves for the
royal family earlier, almost saying that he can't give birth.

It's a good time to touch porcelain!

Right now, it is time to let everyone know that Wan Wan is a female
emperor!
...

Soon, Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong went to the room where Zhao Lianzhu
was.

At this time, Zhao Lianzhu was standing in the middle of the yard with a
stubborn expression clutching her belly. When she heard the voice of the
emperor driving, her heart suddenly jumped.

But soon, she forced herself to calm down.

After a while, Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong appeared together in front of
her.

"Minions see the emperor! Empress empress!" The eunuchs and palace
ladies knelt immediately.

Zhao Lianzhu also hurriedly knelt down at this moment, "The slave maid
worships the emperor!"

"It's you, you are pregnant with my child?" Tang Wan asked while staring at
her.

Hearing this, Zhao Lianzhu calmed his mind and nodded, "Yes, the
emperor, when you walked at the Royal Garden last year at the Baihua
Banquet, you were...fortunate enough to be a servant girl, but the servant
girl didn't dare to say anything, but did not expect it afterwards. I was
pregnant! If you don’t believe me, you can take a look at this jade pendant,
which was left before you left!"

After that, he took out the piece of mutton jade.

...

Seeing that piece of jade, Grandpa Li immediately stepped forward and said
solemnly: "The emperor, this piece of jade is indeed yours!"
Tang Wan nodded slightly, and then looked at Chu Xiaotong, "Queen, what
do you think of this matter? I really don't remember what happened that
night." Tang Wan looked like a scumbag who refused to admit it.
Chapter 1278: Women's Gang 47

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Chu Xiaotong glanced at Zhao Lianzhu, who
was slightly nervous, and said faintly: "The concubine thinks that this
woman not only does not obey the woman's way, but also dares to slander
the prince of a country. Her sin is to blame!"

Zhao Lianzhu was dumbfounded when he said this.

The eunuchs and palace ladies nearby were also shocked.

But soon, Zhao Lianzhu quickly said: "The emperor, the slave and
maidservant did not lie! What the slave and maidservant said is true!"

As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden pain in the abdomen.

"Ah~ I... I seem to be giving birth!" Zhao Lianzhu shouted at this time.

Upon seeing this, Chu Xiaotong just looked at her coldly, until after a
while, she said: "Come here, bring her into the house, and let her give birth
to the child in my palace!"

"Yes, Empress Empress!"

Soon, several rough maids carried Zhao Lianzhu's body into her room.

And Zhao Lianzhu had a baby quickly and gave birth quickly.

However, half an hour later, she successfully gave birth to a pair of twins.

...
Seeing that Zhao Lianzhu had given birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix
fetuses, Tang Wan sighed in her heart, and then said to Chu Xiaotong:
"Tongtong, let's go!"

"Doesn't the emperor go to admit his next kiss?" Chu Xiaotong joked at this
time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan stretched out her hand and touched her stomach,
"My dear child, here it is! I have my own measure of this matter."

Chu Xiaotong suddenly chuckled after hearing this.

Then she took Tang Wan's hand and drove the car away.

After returning to the Imperial Study Room, Tang Wan said to Li


Gonggong, "Go and invite Master Liu and Master Zhao into the palace."

"Yes, the emperor." Li Gonggong said quickly.

Then, Tang Wan looked at Chu Xiaotong again, "Tongtong has been
wearing women's clothing for more than ten years, now he wants to return
to normal?"

Chu Xiaotong's eyes lit up when she heard it, but she quickly shook her
head and said, "Thinking about it, but if people know that I am a man now,
it will be troublesome! What if Zhao Lianzhu changes his words and says
that the child is mine? Don't worry. After you recover your daughter's body,
I will feign death on the excuse that I cannot accept it. Then I will recover
the male body and enter the palace to accompany you.

Tang Wan listened to the corner of her lips and nodded, "Okay, listen to
you!"

After that, Chu Xiaotong took the women's clothing sent by Mother Zhang
and put it on Tang Wan.

So when Master Liu and others arrived at the Imperial Study Room, they
saw Tang Wan sitting in front of the case, dressed in women's clothing.

For a time, several people couldn't help but look dazed.

...

"What? Several adults, don't you recognize me?" Tang Wan smiled at this
time.

Hearing this, the few people came back to their senses, and then they knelt
and bowed.

"A few adults please hurry up! Back then, the first emperor was worried
that the royal family was too powerful, and there was only one prince in the
harem. For the sake of me, Tang Jiangshan had no choice but to raise me as
a prince, in order to balance the dynasty. In order to prevent the king’s
relatives from monopolizing the power, the family is dominant, and the
dynasty is chaotic. Now the king’s general is gone, I think about it, and
think it is better to open my identity, otherwise you will bring me the
Semites every day, and I can’t bear it. "Tang Wan smiled.

Master Liu and the others all smiled when they heard it, but quickly said:
"The first emperor Shengming! The emperor is wise! The ministers also
think that the emperor is now very good to disclose his identity!"

Can they say bad?

As for the reason why the emperor disguised herself as a man, they did not
dare to say anything.

And several of them are the emperor’s confidantes, who were pulled up by
her with one hand. Now that she called them in advance before the public, it
has proved that the female emperor trusts and values them. If they choose
the wrong path, With the hand of the Empress, their fate can be imagined.
Chapter 1279: Women's Gang 48

Furthermore, they had been with the empress for so long, they had already
witnessed her abilities, and now they were all obedience to her in the
courtroom. How about such an emperor even as a woman?

Her scheming methods are much better than how many male emperors!

Now that the identity is public, who would dare to speak of her identity?

...

Hearing the words of a few people, Tang Wan nodded with satisfaction,
"Tomorrow morning, I will go to court in women's clothing. Don't be too
surprised for a few adults by then."

Master Liu immediately understood it.

This is to allow them to show their support when she goes to court in
women's clothing, and to guide the attitude of the officials.

So he nodded quickly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan said: "Actually, I didn't want to reveal my
identity, but some people who coveted the throne were too rampant. They
slandered me for making a little palace lady in the harem pregnant and
forced me to recognize her birth. The child is a prince! Oh, how ridiculous!
If I were a woman, I am afraid that I would have a mouth to tell you!"

As soon as these words came out, Master Liu immediately said: "The
emperor can find out who instigated this woman?"
"The maid just gave birth and has not yet been judged, but I know who
instigated her." Tang Wan sneered.

Then he looked at Master Liu, "Master Liu, this case is left to you."

Master Liu heard this and quickly said: "Yes, the emperor!"

"Well, okay, you all go back!" Tang Wan waved her hand.

"Weichen retire!" Several people hurriedly bowed to salute, and then left
the Imperial Study Room.

After leaving, Master Liu and the others looked at each other with a glance.

But soon, their expressions returned to normal.

In my heart, I was thinking: Whether the emperor is a man or a woman,


anyway, they are now on the side of the emperor.

And today's court is no longer the court when the emperor had just
ascended the throne. If King Jing wanted to use the emperor's status as a
woman to force her to abdicate, it would be whimsical.

Moreover, once he was convicted of slandering the emperor's impregnation


of the palace maid, the prince's identity would be lost!

...

Early the next morning.

When Tang Wan came up to the court wearing an obvious women's robe,
the civil and military officials below were obviously dumbfounded.

Only Mrs. Liu and others, with their usual expressions, bend over and
shout: "Chen, see the emperor, long live my emperor!"

As soon as these words came out, the others came to their senses, and then
all saluted.

Only King Jing stared at Tang Wan with wide eyes at this moment in
disbelief.

With a pair of fists, the pinched joints turned white.

Did he read it right? !

Tang Wan, how could she become a woman?

Has she always been a woman? !

But he never doubted this!

If she had known that she was a woman, this throne... how could it be her
turn to sit! ?

...

And when countless thoughts of regret arose in King Jing's mind, Master
Liu had already reported that King Jing had an affair with Zhao Lianzhu,
intending to blame the child in Zhao Lianzhu's belly on the emperor and
bring trouble to the harem.

Hearing this, King Jing came back to his senses, and then squeezed his fists
tightly and stared at Tang Wan bitterly: "Tang Wan, you are a woman, how
can He De sit on the throne! , There is no such thing as a woman as the
emperor. You deceive the superior and conceal the emperor and usurp the
throne. It is you who should step down!"

After that, look at the other ministers in the court, "Guardians, are you
going to watch Tang Wan, a woman, bring trouble to Chaogang?!"
Chapter 1280: Women's Gang 49

However, since Tang Wan became the throne, the civil and military officials
have seen her skills long ago, and now King Jing's biggest reliance on the
king's family has also fallen. At this time, who would dare to agree with
him to join him?

So after King Jing's questioning fell, the whole Jinluang Temple was silent,
and no one dared to say anything to him.

Upon seeing this, King Jing realized his current situation.

Yes, what if he is a prince?

What if he is the only bloodline of the Tang family?

Now Tang Wan has secured the throne and tripped her grandfather's house.
In the entire court, who would dare to go against Tang Wan?

Even if they knew that the emperor Tang Wan was not righteous, they still
didn't dare to disobey her.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan lifted her chin slightly, and said in a majestic
manner: "My throne was inherited from the first emperor in an upright
manner, and the first emperor already knew my true identity. Tell me a
secret? Do you know why the first emperor would rather pass the throne to
me than to you?"

Anyway, the first emperor had already driven to Hexi, did he know that the
original owner was a woman, and did he make up with her?
These people, you have to believe if you don't believe it!

When King Jing heard Tang Wan's words, his body shook slightly, "You are
talking nonsense! The person my father loved the most during his lifetime
was me. How could he even pass on the throne to you when he knew you
were a woman? You are lying! "

"Huh! Lie?"

"Do I have to lie?"

"You have always been close to the kings and other tigers and wolves who
intend to control the government. If the father gives you this world, huh, I
don't know whether the world will belong to the Wang family or the Tang
family in the future! And, If the father didn’t pass the throne to me
intentionally, why did he treat you very favorably, but he was strict with
me? Have you ever seen any emperor in the past dynasties that would favor
his successors? If you really want to pass it to you Why do you need to be a
prince to me everywhere? Don’t you understand? Just because of your
partial belief in the royal family, my father didn’t plan to pass the throne to
you!” Tang Wan said sharply.

As soon as these words came out, King Jing's body was shocked.

Then he murmured: "Impossible! Impossible! Father spoils me so much, it


is impossible to pass the throne to me! It is you, it must be you talking
nonsense!

Hearing this, Tang Wan said in his heart: Yes, I was talking nonsense, so
what happened?

Can you hit me? Can you still pull me from the throne?

...

"Believe it or not, I don't want to make more excuses. Also, you should
have been punished heavily for the trouble in the harem, but for the sake of
the imperial bloodline, I will allow you to take Zhao Lianzhu, mother and
son out of the palace. To guard the emperor's tomb for the first emperor, if
you don't have my permission, you won't be able to come back forever!"
Tang Wan said.

As soon as Tang Wan said this, Mrs. Liu and others immediately said: "My
emperor is generous! He is really the wise Lord!"

"My emperor Shengming!" The others hurriedly replied when they saw it.

Tang Wan nodded slightly when she saw this.

Afterwards, he dealt with other political affairs and got up and left.

...

When she returned to the harem, she received the news that the queen heard
that the emperor was a woman, and she couldn't accept the news that she set
herself on fire.

Tang Wan immediately showed sorrow, and then hurriedly went to a side
hall near Weiyang Palace.

But it's still too late.

Seven days later, the emperor personally sent the empress Chu family to the
imperial tomb for burial.

But on the way back, the emperor saw a man who looked very similar to the
empress Chu family, and at first sight, he took the person into the palace.
Chapter 1281: Women's Gang 50

After investigation, it was discovered that this person was a righteous man
named Chu Tong.

After listening to Tang Wan, she immediately rejected all opinions and
pushed people to the position of noble emperor, and stated that the position
of the queen would always be left to Chu Xiaotong.

At first, everyone was worried that after Chu Tong entered the palace, he
would be ambitious and want to do something with the Queen.

But soon they found themselves suspicious.

This Chu Tong seems to have no interest in politics at all, but instead has an
attitude of "I eat soft food and I am proud", which makes the supervisors
want to take the opportunity to warn him that there is no chance to beat him
once or twice.

At the same time, after knowing that Tang Wan was a woman, the ministers
began to trick Tang Wan into finding more men to enter the palace.

And some newly promoted officials in the courtroom obviously paid more
attention to their appearance.

However, Tang Wan looked unmoved by male sex.

This also made people feel more envy and hatred towards Chu Tong, but at
the same time they admire Tang Wan even more.

As the emperor, it is perfectly possible to find more male pets to enter the
palace, but the female emperor has no meaning at all, and she concentrates
on political affairs.

This is much stronger than some male emperors in history!

...

And after more than half a year, Tang Wan was in labor.

Little cutie had already checked out the **** of the fetus for her, so Tang
Wan knew that she was pregnant with a prince before she was born.

The baby was born smoothly.

Worried that she would die unexpectedly soon, so Tang Wan started to plan
for his future after the little guy was born, lest he would follow King Jing's
advice or something.

After the child was born, Chu Xiaotong patiently taught her son while Tang
Wan was busy dealing with government affairs.

When the child was three years old, Tang Wan was pregnant with another
child and gave birth to a daughter.

But when their son was ten years old, Tang Wan and Chu Xiaotong died
tragically because they went to Mount Tai to worship the sky.

At that time, the two were sitting on the carriage, but the horse was
suddenly frightened and rushed directly out of the official road and ran
down the cliff.

The two fell directly to death.

But fortunately, the prince has learned to deal with government affairs for
more than two years, and Tang Wan has already built some team for him, so
he is not worried about any obstacles to the succession of the prince after
the death of the two.
...

When Tang Wan returned to the pure white space again, she was surprised
to find that her body... seemed to have become much solidified.

"Little cute, am I... my body is firmer?" Tang Wan looked at her hands.

When she first entered this pure white space, her hands were very empty,
but now, she felt that she was about to become real.

Hearing this, Little Cutie nodded immediately and said: "Yes, the host, after
digesting the soul crystal, your soul strength has become better! According
to system calculations, your soul strength has reached the resurrection
standard. It."

Tang Wan smiled upon hearing this, "So, I can resurrect now?"

"It is the case in theory, but your points are not enough, so you can't use the
resurrection authority for the time being." Little cutie said.

"Okay." Tang Wan nodded, but didn't feel much disappointed.

After all, she hasn't discovered Tong Tong's true identity yet. What if she
returns to the real world like this and never sees him again?

So it's better to continue staying in the mission world for now.

Afterwards, Tang Wan asked Little Cutie to prepare to send her to the next
mission world.

But I don't know that outside the pure white space, a few old men with long
beards and fairy style bones are appearing sternly beside the black-clothed
man.

...
Chapter 1282: Extra

"Feng Xitong, what is your heart for you to revive the witch Tang Wan in
private?! Hand over Tang Wan's remnant soul quickly, we can let you have
a way out!" The headed Elder Long Beard said coldly.

Hearing this, the black-clothed youth's tough and deep face showed a hint
of mockery.

"What a witch, Tang Wan! Without my master's own strength to repel the
extraterritorial celestial demon and save you, your souls would have
disappeared long ago! You are now asking me to surrender her soul, I'm
afraid it is just to get a teacher Respect the law of ten thousand souls,
right?" Feng Qitong sneered and exposed the other party's purpose.

In his heart, he is communicating with the boy around him, "Give Master
the Law of Ten Thousand Souls!"

"Yes, Master!" The boy responded quickly.

At the same time, Tang Wan was spinning the lottery turntable.

After a golden star fell, there was a book written in gold leaf in front of her.

Tang Wan curiously reached out and took a look, only to see the four
characters of the law of ten thousand souls written on it.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help frowning slightly.

The law of ten thousand souls?

What the hell?


Practice cheats?

But she can only practice this stuff in the world of Xianxia!

But out of curiosity, she opened it and looked at it casually.

But when she was about to turn to the first page, she felt that when she read
it, her mind became a little obscure and difficult, and she was far from the
quick, quick and clear understanding when reading the content.

"Little cute, what's the matter with this book?" Tang Wan reached out and
rubbed her head.

Hearing this, Little Cutie immediately said: "Host, you can practice this
book in any state! After you have successfully practiced, you can turn your
soul into thousands of clones, which is equivalent to you. There are tens of
thousands more lives, and what each clone learns will eventually be
absorbed by the main body!"

Tang Wan's eyes lit up when she heard this, "Is there any benefit?"

That book, she has to practice well.

Moreover, she had experienced the fantasy world of Xianxia anyhow, so she
naturally knew what the secrets of the exercises were. The more difficult to
understand and difficult to understand, the greater the value.

Although the Law of Ten Thousand Souls is too obscure and difficult to
understand, it also means that it is powerful and terrifying.

Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan suddenly decided to practice this
exercise well.

...

Outside of the pure white space, Feng Qitong calmly took the Soul Orb into
his hands at this moment, and then smiled sullenly at the people in front of
him, "Today's hatred, I, Feng Qitong, remember it! In the future, it will Will
kill you in the Nine Heavens Palace, Tu Jiner and others like this
ungrateful!"

When the words fell, the figure suddenly turned into countless afterimages
and went in all directions.

His current strength is not even one-tenth of the peak period. If he confronts
these old things head-on, he will not only get himself in, but also let the
spirit orbs he worked so hard to make fall into their hands.

If they were told to know that Master was warming her soul in the soul orb,
she would be in danger!

Seeing Feng Qitong's movements, the face of the old man with long beards
suddenly changed, "No, he is going to run away! Chase!"

Unexpectedly, Tang Wan actually passed the law of ten thousand souls to
his disciple Feng Qitong!

Once Feng Qitong had escaped today, even if one clone had escaped, it
would recover its peak strength in time.

Because this method of ten thousand souls is not like other sub-mystical
techniques, the soul of the clone is not complete, and the distraction made
by the method of ten thousand souls is said to have three souls and seven
souls, but each has a different personality!

In other words, each of these clones is himself!

Afterwards, these people immediately chased them out.

But he didn't know, about half an hour later, a black figure appeared from
the same place, and immediately afterwards, he spouted a mouthful of
blood.
...
Chapter 1283: Short boyfriend 1

"Master, your soul can't hold it again!" The boy looked nervous at this time.

"No problem, I have collected the remnant soul into the Soul Spirit Orb,
and the soul fragments will be stored in the ten thousand worlds. Tell
Master, as long as she can put away my soul fragments, I can resurrect,
otherwise, she will never again Can't see me." This time, he was going to
take a gamble.

The gambling master has him in his heart, he will resurrect him at all costs
just like he did everything to resurrect her!

"I know the master, but will this be too risky?" The boy worried.

"Adventure? Even if there is only one in a billion chance, I have to take a


gamble!" Feng Qitong's lips twitched.

Moreover, after experiencing so many worlds, she has at least some likes
for him, right?

"I see!" The boy nodded.

"Yeah!" Feng Qitong nodded.

In the next moment, his figure disappeared in front of the boy, turning into
countless spots of light and dissipating in the air.

...

At this time, Tang Wan, just entering the mission world, heard a harsh
system alarm.
"Little cute, what's the matter?" Tang Wan frowned slightly.

"Host...I just received a message from the main system..." Little cutie said
carefully.

"Huh? What happened?" Tang Wan asked with a strange expression on his
face.

"The main system asked me to tell you that starting from this world, your
mission will change."

"Oh? What has become?" Tang Wan asked.

"Become... collect the soul fragments of the villain Tong Tong, the main
system said, only by collecting his soul fragments, you will have a chance
to meet, otherwise... Tong Tong will fly away the soul..." Little cutie
whispered.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly opened her eyes slightly, "What did you
say?!"

How could it be like this?

...

"The main system also said that starting from this mission world, it will no
longer be a one-way strategy. Only if you truly fall in love with the person
who sent Tongtong's soul fragments can you collect his soul fragments and
then bring him back to life. "Little cute said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan frowned.

Which world of her is not sincere to Tongtong?

But according to the cute words, Tong Tong is actually in a dead state like
her now?
Even worse than her, even the soul is incomplete?

"I see! Give me the story of this world first!" Tang Wan glanced at the
students coming and going around.

"Good host." Little cutie nodded.

Then began to transmit the plot.

But soon the little cutie said to Tang Wan with a dazed expression: "Host,
the plot hint has also changed."

"Huh?" Tang Wan frowned.

"The current plot reminder only gives you and the villain’s introduction,
and the system will only give you a reminder of the relevant characters
when the plot characters appear around you. However, this time the
cancellation of the influence on the development of the relationship
between the hero and the hero will be affected. Punishment rules!" Little
cutie said quickly.

Tang Wan showed a thoughtful expression, "So, if I accidentally dismantled


CP, I won't be punished?"

"That's it!" Little cutie nodded busyly.

"Sure! Anyway, I didn't rely on the plot to attack the villain." Tang Wan
quickly ignored this.

Instead, she was very satisfied with the cancellation of the electric shock
penalty.

In this case, if she encounters a scumbag again in the future, she won't feel
soft.

...
After that, Tang Wan raised her foot and walked towards the teaching
building.
Chapter 1284: Short boyfriend 2

According to the tips given by Xiao cutie, she only knew about the mission
world this time, and the original owner's name was still Tang Wan, a poor
but smart schoolmaster.

But then she committed a very serious economic case for the male lead,
ruining her future and destroying herself.

As for the villain?

His name is Xu Tong, he is a school bully with a height of 155cm and IQ


arrears. He is also a rich second generation.

In the end, he caused the Xu family to go bankrupt because he provoked the


protagonist, and he was also sent to prison for accidentally killing a small
gangster.

Today, this is the day when Xu Tong was dropped out of school for the Nth
time and transferred to the third class of Tang Wan's second middle school.

However, according to the plot line of the original owner, although the two
have always been in the same class, because Xu Tong is a school tyrant, and
the original owner Tang Wan has always been far away from such "bad
students" and extremely disgusted, so they have been in the same class for
more than a year. The original owner did not say a word to him.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan twitched the corners of her lips, then helped her
heavy black-rimmed glasses on her face and walked into the classroom.

Although it is impossible to get the detailed original plot this time, Little
Cutie can help her monitor the villain's movements at any time. In this case,
even if there is no detailed plot of the villain, it will not affect her.

...

After Tang Wan entered the class, the same table immediately brought the
test papers to her and begged her to talk about the topic, looking very
careful and afraid of being rejected.

Obviously, although the original owner is a scholar, he is not very


enthusiastic about helping his classmates.

However, Tang Wan is obviously not that kind of person, and there is no
fear of collapse, so after watching the same table carefully, she smiled
faintly, glanced at the topic, picked up the fountain pen and began to
explain to her.

After speaking, he looked at the other person, "Understand?"

Hearing this, the tablemate looked at her with a slightly stunned expression,
and then said more carefully: "I didn't understand it here."

"Oh, take the logarithm here first, and then reverse the numerator and
denominator, and then subtract the misplacement after splitting the terms...
At this point, it's very simple." Tang Wan said again.

At this time, the eyes of the same table lit up, revealing a look of sudden
enlightenment, "It turned out to be like this! Tang Wan, you are really
amazing, and when you talk about it like this, this big topic has become so
simple!"

Tang Wan shook her head modestly when she heard, "I just did more
questions, and I did something similar."

"But after changing me, I never thought of doing this! Thank you!" The
tablemate said enviously.

IQ is really innate, and it makes people envious.


...

Tang Wan just smiled slightly.

At this moment, the preparation bell rang.

Soon, the head teacher came in with a petite boy with a delicate baby face,
but pretending to be an unruly expression.

"Good morning, classmates, today we have a new classmate in our class.


Everyone applauds and welcomes!" the head teacher laughed.

Upon hearing this, the classmates immediately clapped their hands


obediently.

After the applause stopped, the head teacher looked at the teenager.

"Alright, student Xu Tong, can you introduce yourself to everyone?" The


head teacher looked at Xu Tong again.

Xu Tong sneered when he heard it, "You have said that my name is Xu
Tong, so should I introduce myself?"

As soon as this word came out, the class fell into silence.

Although the new transfer student looks very harmless and small, his
temper seems to be crazy and not easy to provoke.

I dared to be so stunned when I turned around!


Chapter 1285: Short boyfriend 3

The head teacher twitched his mouth at this moment, but he was obviously
also an experienced teacher in dealing with problem students, so he quickly
said: "Can you introduce yourself to me? Hurry up, everyone is still waiting
for you to introduce yourself. It."

I thought in my heart: I’m a one-meter-eight, if you can’t cure your 155


thorny head, how can you face it?

Hearing this, Xu Tong glanced coldly at the head teacher, and then said
lazily and arrogantly: "I am Xu Tong, I love fighting and I hate studying!"

The classmates were all dumbfounded when they heard Xu Tong's


introduction.

The look in Xu Tong's eyes also became a little frightened.

Dare to love their class, this is a dangerous element transferred!

Only Tang Wan, after Xu Tong's self-introduction that she thought was cool
and personal, couldn't help but curled her lips into a chuckle.

Although Xu Tong was short, he was standing on the podium at this time.

So when Tang Wan smiled like that, she immediately became different from
those classmates who had obviously strange eyes, and she was also called
Xu Tong who noticed her at a glance.

Seeing her wearing thick glasses and looking very rustic, Xu Tong suddenly
shot a "ray of death" at her.
Laugh at him?

Laughing!

Don't think she is a girl, he dare not do anything to her!

...

And Tang Wan naturally received Xu Tong's eyes.

But she couldn't help but not back down, instead she deliberately showed
him a joking smile.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong's eyes suddenly sank.

Is this little girl deliberately provoking him?

well!

Woman, you have successfully attracted the attention of this uncle!

Wait for me!

...

Although Xu Tong's self-introduction was a bit speechless, the head teacher


was not easy to say anything.

After taking a look at the clock at the back of the classroom, he said to Xu
Tong, "Xu Tong, find a place to sit down first!"

Hearing this, Xu Tong suddenly twitched his lips, and then walked straight
to Tang Wan, "I want to sit here! You, go behind!"

Seeing Xu Tong looking at herself hostilely, Tang Wan's tablemate was


suddenly scared and his eyes were red.
Upon seeing this, the head teacher suddenly said unhappy: "Xu Tong, don't
bully new classmates as soon as you come over!"

"But my eyes are very short-sighted, and I can see clearly only when I sit in
the front row!" Xu Tong said innocently.

The head teacher listened and took a deep breath, and then said to Tang
Wan at the same table: "Li Qian, let you go and sit next to Zhou Chao first.
You will adjust your seat next Monday. Then you will choose your own
seat. "

Li Qian nodded immediately, "Good teacher!"

Then he quickly picked up the textbook on his desk and left.

Before leaving, she gave Tang Wan a worried look.

This student Xu Tong is obviously a jerk!

I hope he doesn't bully Tang Wan!

...

At this time, the head teacher said to Xu Tong: "Well, you have to sit here
and sit here! Student Tang Wan is the number one in our class, so you
happen to ask her for advice and study."

"Oh, it turned out to be the first place." Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan with a
smirk after hearing the long tail tone.

No wonder he dared to look at him like that just now, and dared to provoke
him!

Turns out to look down on him as a scumbag!

Tang Wan didn't seem to notice that Xu Tong was deliberate, but just smiled
slightly at this moment: "Hello, this is Tang Wan, please give me some
advice in the future."

"Teaching? Don't worry, of course this uncle will teach you well! Of course,
it is to teach you the techniques on the bed, do you want to learn?" Xu Tong
sat down on the stool and deliberately whispered to Tang Wan.
Chapter 1286: Short boyfriend 4

Seeing him deliberately opening a colorful voice in front of her, Tang Wan's
lips twitched slightly.

Then he approached Xu Tong at this time and said in a low voice: "My
sister is very willing to accompany me! I just don't know, you don't know
how to pass the test?"

Huh, compare with her?

Tongtong, you are still too tender!

After speaking, he sat upright and opened the math textbook.

Xu Tong:...

by!

Is he being teased by the other party? !

I thought he was a dead nerd who only knew how to read, but he drove
harder than him? !

For a moment, Xu Tong couldn't help narrowing his eyes, and glanced up
and down Tang Wan like a searchlight.

...

Tang Wan didn't seem to see his eyes. At this moment, he listened to the
lecture while flipping through the high school textbook to adapt to the
world.
After finding that the contents of these textbooks are not much different
from the previous campus world, I was relieved.

And Xu Tong frowned when she saw that Tang Wan was only busy flipping
through the textbook at this time and stopped paying attention to him.

Was she too floating, or his name Xu Tong was not loud enough, and there
was a high school student in this city who had never heard of his heroic
deeds?

She actually didn't put her in her eyes at all, nor was she afraid of him!

Thinking about this, Xu Tong couldn't help clenching his fist fiercely.

well!

After school is over, I will let you know what's going to happen to anger the
school boss!

Don't cry for mercy when the time comes!

...

Mathematics class is the most difficult for most students.

But for Tang Wan, it was a bit boring.

But in order to be a good student of her own, she honestly finished a lesson.

After class, as soon as the head teacher left, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan
with a fierce expression, "Isn't it pretty good to say before? There is a kind
of going out to discuss technology now?"

He doesn't believe it anymore, she is a girl, and she won't panic when things
happen!
However, he miscalculated Tang Wan's psychological quality.

At this moment, Tang Wan looked at him with a little surprised expression,
and then whispered: "No? Only ten minutes after class, are you so fast?"

When the words fell, he glanced up and down with a suspicious expression.

Hearing this, Xu Tong's face suddenly turned dark, and then he slammed
the table and stood up, "Who did you say is soon? You say it again?!"

...

As soon as Xu Tong's words fell, the get out of class who had been talking
about it because of the end of class just now fell into silence.

At this moment, everyone looked at Xu Tong in surprise, and then at Tang


Wan who seemed to be targeted by Xu Tong, with sympathy.

How did Xueba get into the school bully?

Tang Wan smiled slightly at this moment, and then whispered to Xu Tong:
"What are you doing so loudly? Can the whole school know that you only
have ten minutes?"

"You!" Xu Tong pointed at Tang Wan with a fierce expression on her finger.

Thinking of him, Xu Tong, he has often driven a long-formed Hummer of


trains, cars, etc., but now, he is almost speechless by this little girl.

Seeing that all the classmates were staring at him at this time, Xu Tong
immediately glanced at the people fiercely: "What are you looking at? Let
me wait after school!"

As soon as these words came out, the classmates immediately swished and
retracted their heads like a quail.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong snorted, and then said to Tang Wan: "My uncle
doesn't care about you now, there is a kind of don't leave after school!"

"Oh, you want to wait for me to come home from school together, I know, I
will wait for you." Tang Wan said with a smile.

Although it is a sad thing to know that Tongtong's soul is not complete, it


really makes people feel happy to see Tongtong's frying hair!
Chapter 1287: Short boyfriend 5

Seeing Tang Wan agreeing, Xu Tong kicked the stool abruptly, then left the
seat aggressively and walked towards the classroom door.

After he left the classroom, some classmates dared to approach Tang Wan
and said, "Tang Wan, did you provoke him just now? Let me tell you, this
Xu Tong seems to be a school bully who knows many children. Asshole,
you should talk to him less in the future! Otherwise, you will be the one
who is unlucky."

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled faintly: "Thank you for your reminder, but
he is quite interesting." When he was angry, she looked like a little
hedgehog.

When the students heard Tang Wan's words, they couldn't help looking at
each other.

Interesting?

Xueba's brain circuit is different from them.

They didn't see how interesting Xu Tong was anyway.

...

At this time, Xu Tong angrily went to the school flowerbed to smoke.

Soon, someone from other schools who knew him came over and said: "Xu
Shao, it's really you! I heard that you were transferred to our school. I still
don't believe it. I didn't expect it to be you!"
Hearing this, Xu Tong looked impatient and crushed the cigarette **** in
his hand, and then said: "Is it rare for me to transfer to the second middle
school? It's okay to stay away from Laozi!"

The school bullies hurriedly said: "Don’t be angry, Shao Xu, we welcome
you very much! How about we go to the internet cafe near the school to
gather for a welcome ceremony after school? What use will you do in the
future? Our place, just open it!"

Don't look at Xu Tong's small size, but they knew how fierce he was in
fighting.

Moreover, Xu Tong's family is still very rich, and the benefits of following
him are indispensable.

...

Hearing what the school bullies said, Xu Tong wanted to refuse.

But thinking of Tang Wan, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then said: "I
really have something to ask you for help. Don't leave after school at night
and wait for me at the entrance of the teaching building."

"Okay, Young Master, listen to your instructions!" The school bullies


replied immediately.

"Well, I'm going upstairs first." Xu Tong nodded, and then walked towards
the teaching building.

He didn't want to stay in the classroom honestly, but he had no choice but to
say that he would stop his pocket money if he skipped class.

He also wants to build a team to participate in e-sports competitions with


pocket money. This pocket money can't be cut!

"Xu Shao go slowly!" The school tyrants bowed to each other ninety
degrees.
...

When Xu Tong returned to the classroom, Tang Wan was using her mobile
phone to play a chicken-eating game that was popular recently.

Because she was listening to the gunfire while wearing headphones, Tang
Wan did not notice that Xu Tong was back.

At this time, another opponent was hiding in the opposite building with the
probe from time to time.

At this moment, Tang Wan shot fiercely, smashed the third-level head
opposite with a bang from the AWM in his hand, and successfully ate
chicken.

And Xu Tong also happened to see the number of heads Tang Wan got.

39 heads!

That's it? !

Suddenly, Xu Tong's gaze at Tang Wan changed.

He is a school bully, yes, but he also has his own dreams.

And his dream is to become a professional e-sports player, form a team of


his own, and participate in the chicken competition.

Although this Tang Wan was playing the mobile version, she was able to
get so many heads, which also proved her strength!

Is she actually a great e-sports god?

If this were the case, after school that night, he really couldn't be too much
to her.
Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong decided to test Tang Wan first.

After Tang Wan took off the earphones, he sneered: "Oh, good students also
play games?!"
Chapter 1288: Short boyfriend 6

Hearing Xu Tong's yin and yang weird voice, Tang Wan raised her head and
smiled at him very freshly, "A good student can't play games anymore?
And, when did I say I was a good student?"

Xu Tong snorted softly when he heard this, "Hehe, it seems that you, a good
student, are just pretending!"

The good students he met were all ashamed of playing games! It is said that
games delay learning, games make people degenerate, and people like them
who are addicted to games should be taken to electric shock treatment!

Pooh!

He also jokes that they only learn and can't even play games well!

...

Tang Wan was choked by Xu Tong again and again without getting angry.
She just silenced her phone and put it away while saying, "What? Do you
really want to know me? But don't worry, since we are already at the same
table. In the future, you will have many opportunities to understand my
nature, and I also welcome you to expose my disguise at any time!"

Xu Tong couldn't help tightening his fists.

I don't know why, when facing this Tang Wan, he always feels that he is
very powerless.

He has always been good at spraying his mouth, but he always seems to
suffer from her when he meets her!
The most important thing is that she is really not afraid of him at all. When
she talks to him, she always has an expression on her face... as if she is
"quietly watching you perform", which makes him have It feels like she
was seen through and ridiculed secretly in her heart.

This feeling made him feel very uncomfortable!

Just when Xu Tong still wanted to go back, the physics teacher came in.

...

As soon as the physics teacher came in, he smiled and said, "My
classmates, I can tell you the good news. Tang Wan from our class won the
first place in this year's National High School Physics Competition! Let us
all, come. Applaud for her!"

Upon hearing this, the class immediately burst into enthusiastic applause,
and everyone looked at Tang Wan with envy.

The more you are with people with high IQ, the more you can clearly feel
the crush of IQ.

In the same class with Tang Wan, they all felt like they were mentally
retarded.

Tang Wan was sitting in the seat with a calm expression at this moment, and
she was accustomed to the eyes of the students.

Xu Tong, who was on one side, was staring at her face at this moment and
couldn't help squinting her eyes slightly when she found that she was not a
bit excited.

Take the first place in the national competition, still so calm?

Or, she is used to winning first place, so it is not exciting for her to be first
in the competition?
However, Xu Tong soon discovered that Tang Wan picked up a pen and
began to write and draw in his notebook when the physics teacher began to
lecture.

His dynamic eyesight is very good, and his naked eyesight is 5.2, so he can
see what Tang Wan is writing at a glance.

What he never expected was that Tang Wan wrote "How lonely is
invincibility"? !

And "get another fifty thousand yuan."

Xu Tong:...

So although she looks like she doesn't care too much, she actually wants to
pretend?

Ah! woman!

hypocritical!

But is there so much prize money for this kind of competition?

Although his family is very moat, he still knows what it means for a high
school student to get so many bonuses.

Besides, she seems to care about the bonus?

Thinking of this, Xu Tong had an idea in mind.

...
Chapter 1289: Short boyfriend 7

After school in the afternoon.

As soon as the teacher left, Xu Tong said threateningly to Tang Wan:


"Aren't you quite capable in the morning? Some kind of come with me!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then said with a joking
expression: "Yo! Tong Tong can't wait to...try it with me so impatiently?"

Xu Tong's face suddenly turned dark when she heard it, "Are you still a
girl? Can you have a face?"

It was not that he had never met women who wished to rush into his arms,
but those women came for his money, and they didn't know how many
times they had been slept.

But this Tang Wan is a weird thing!

Obviously he is the best student in the school, but with a colorful accent, he
is actually thicker than him!

However, he wanted to see if she was really not afraid or pretended to be!

...

Tang Wan immediately showed a sad expression after Xu Tong's words fell,
"Tong Tong, how can you say that I am shameless? Have you heard my
heartbroken voice?!"

Xu Tong:...
Ma Da dare to love her and she is still a great dramatist!

After taking a deep breath, Xu Tong stared at Tang Wan coldly and said,
"You and he, let me pretend to be here. I tell you, today you have to go if
you want! Otherwise, I don’t care if you are. It’s not the first place in the
school, I have a way to prevent you from being in the second middle
school!"

Tang Wan immediately showed a look that I was so scared, and then said
angrily: "Correct you, I am not the number one in the school, I am the
number one in the city, if the second middle school can't be mixed, I
Believe that the first middle school, third middle school, fourth middle
school and fifth middle school all welcome me to go to school!"

Xu Tong:...

Ma Da!

Sooner or later, he will be **** off by this Tang Wan!

...

But at this moment, Tang Wan suddenly stood up, and then smiled and
looked at Xu Tong with an angry face and said, "Let's go! Where are you
taking me?"

Seeing her saying this, Xu Tong immediately sneered, "You know you! But
today, even if you want to run, you can't get away! I called a bunch of
brothers to wait for you!"

When the words were over, he walked towards the door of the classroom at
a pace that his six relatives did not recognize, and looked at Tang Wan from
time to time, as if she was afraid that Tang Wan would suddenly run away
while he was not paying attention.

However, Tang Wan followed him unhurriedly, as if she was not worried
that something would happen to her.
Moreover, looking at the fried Maotongtong in front of him with a height
difference of nearly 10cm is really a very interesting thing.

...

Soon, the two arrived at the entrance of the teaching building.

Seeing Xu Tong, a dozen teenagers immediately lined up and said to Xu


Tong in a uniform manner: "Xu Shao good!"

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong curled her lips in satisfaction, and then looked at
Tang Wan with a smug expression.

how about it?

Now you know you are afraid?

These people are all bad boys in the second middle school!

...

Tang Wan looked at Xu Tong's scared expression waiting for her and
smiled.

Then he said to the teenagers: "Hello, I am Tang Wan, Xu Tong's


deskmate."

"Tang Wan?!" The teenagers looked dumbfounded.

Even if they don't like learning anymore, they have heard of Tang Wan's
name.

Isn't that a super schoolmaster who is regarded as a baby bump by the


school teacher? !

How could she be at the same table with Xu Shao?


Isn't the teacher afraid that Xu Shao will ruin her? !

...

Seeing the stunned and shocked expressions of the little brothers, Xu Tong
frowned in discomfort, "What is your expression?"

People who simply lost him!

Don't hurry up to use your bad boy's ferocious temperament to scare her to
death!
Chapter 1290: Short boyfriend 8

Hearing Xu Tong's words, the bad boys couldn't help but stare at each other.

What does Xu Shao mean?

They should be the expression of Xueba admiring Xueba, is there


something wrong?

...

Tang Wan chuckled at this moment, and then asked: "Where are you going?
Tong Tong is going to take me there!"

Hearing this, the unscrupulous teenagers were stunned again, Tong Tong? !

EXM? !

In these years, is the relationship between the tyrant and the bad boy close
enough to be called a nickname? !

Xu Tong also turned dark at this time, "You guys will play this set for Lao
Tzu! I am not familiar with you!"

"If you are unfamiliar, you still want to discuss technology with me?" Tang
Wan said immediately.

When he finished speaking, another expression of disagreement said: "Are


you actually a scumbag, Tongtong?"

Hearing this, the eyes of the unhealthy teenagers immediately patrolled


back and forth between the two.
Explore technology?

What do you mean?

...

Seeing other people's curious expressions, Xu Tong's face became darker.

"You are really shameless." For the first time he saw a girl who made him
helpless, and he dared to answer anything!

Do you really think he can't do her?

Tang Wan was not angry even after being scolded by Xu Tong.

The Tongtong in this world is not like Liu Shutong, he is completely


rebellious and stingy. If everything goes along with him and looks scared of
him, he probably won't even look at her.

That's why she wanted to frustrate him and get his attention.

No, it seems that this effect is very remarkable!

...

"I want to discuss game technology with you, why is it shameless?" Tang
Wan looked at him innocently at this time.

Xu Tong:? ? ?

Before we clearly talked about bed technology, okay? !

You don't give me a secret exchange concept!

However, he really wanted to verify her game skills.


Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan coldly and said:
"This is what you said! I think you can also play chicken, so today we are
SOLO, we won two games in three games and lost in single row. In the
future, you must absolutely obey the orders of the winner, do you dare to
bet?"

"Why don't you dare?" Tang Wan said with a smile.

Hearing this, Xu Tong snorted softly, "You still have the courage! Let's go,
let's go to the Internet cafe now!"

"Go and go!" Tang Wan looked carelessly.

Afterwards, following Xu Tong and a group of unscrupulous teenagers, he


walked toward the Internet cafe near the school.

...

When people in the Internet cafe saw Xu Tong coming, they all looked over
immediately, "Xu Shao, are you here?"

Xu Tong glanced at the crowd, and then led them directly to the luxurious
private room on the second floor.

After booting up, Xu Tong logged into the game account.

"If you are scared, call me three times to Dad now, I can let you go." Xu
Tong said to Tang Wan at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "No, but I haven't played the
computer version before. It takes a few minutes to familiarize yourself with
the operation. Wait for me first."

Xu Tong's face turned black when he heard it, "Have you never played
before?"

"Yes, my computer configuration is not good. If I play this kind of game, I


don't have to get stuck?" Tang Wan started to quickly become familiar with
the basic operation of the game as she spoke.

Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "Then you still promise to


compare with me? I don't want to win!"

After all, throw the headset directly on the table.

What's the point of playing against someone who has never played the
computer version before?

Even if you win, it's a shame!


Chapter 1291: Short boyfriend 9

Hearing Xu Tong's words, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Don't, don't forget, I'm
a scholar, today I will let you see the power of knowledge!"

After that, he moved quickly and began to read the basic introduction.

About five minutes later, Tang Wan smiled at Xu Tong and said, "Alright,
shall we start now?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong looked at her fixedly and said: "You want it! If the
solo game starts, I won't just let it go!"

"No problem, let's start!" Tang Wan smiled.

"Hmph, this is what you said, but I have given you a chance to regret it!" It
is something you don't know to cherish.

When the time comes, don't regret it!

...

Soon, the two entered the singles.

In the first game, Tang Wan jumped off near the airport, and quickly found
a handful of 98K, as well as some bandages and medicines.

After collecting them, she began to hide.

Because there were quite a lot of people coming from the airport, Tang Wan
quickly took two heads after finding an ambush spot.
Xu Tong chose to jump at school and quickly won three heads.

Seeing the operation of the two, the unscrupulous teenagers behind couldn't
help but glistened.

by!

Xu Shao and Xueba are so strong!

They want this kind of technology too!

...

Before long, the safety zone began to refresh.

Unfortunately, Tang Wan was in the poison ring, so she had to temporarily
give up taking the head. After finding the car brushing point, she hurriedly
drove towards the safe area.

But when she ran to the edge of the safe zone, she stopped, and then lay on
the grass and waited for the rabbits.

Sure enough, three or four people ran out on the edge of the poison circle
before long.

They quickly got up to each other.

At this moment, Tang Wan was lying on the grass with her lips bent and
shot a child.

At the same time, the notification sound of the system also sounded at this
time: "Tango killed the kindergarten friends with 98K"

"Tango used 98K to kill the water and plug the teeth"

"Tango used M16 to kill Bengdi on the grave"


Xu Tong:...

Take three heads at once? !

Isn't she lying to him?

This is the first time I can play the computer version?

For a moment, Xu Tong couldn't help but look at Tang Wan.

But at this moment, Tang Wan looked at the computer screen with a serious
expression on her face.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong didn't know why, and felt that the pressure on
his body suddenly increased a lot.

Immediately afterwards, he also looked serious and got serious.

Can't lose to Tang Wan!

Where else would he put his face?

...

Not long after, the system began to broadcast again, "six666 killed the dog
of conscience with 98K."

"Six666 killed your tavern with M416 to make a sample"

"Six666 killed the okra with M416. Okra is really delicious"

Tang Wan couldn't help curling her lips when she heard the announcement
of the system.

Tong Tong seems very energetic!

But before long, there were only 30 people left on the battlefield of 100
people.

Those who can live to the present are all relatively good people, so next,
everyone is very careful.

At this moment, Xu Tongyun descended from the sky and when he picked
up a new airdrop, he actually picked up an AWM!

AWM is the strongest gun in this game. The third-level head can also
penetrate directly, but the probability of its appearance is too small, so the
players who can get it are very likely to eat chickens. .

Holding the AWM in his hand, Xu Tong's lips rose high.

It seems that this round, he is sure to win!

And then, Xu Tong really relied on the AWM, and his super dynamic
vision, to quickly harvest nine heads.

At this time, there were only less than 10 people left in the entire battlefield.
Chapter 1292: Short boyfriend 10

Tang Wan hid on the roof at this moment, scanning the neighborhood with a
six-fold mirror.

It didn't take long before she heard gunshots.

Looking in the direction from the gunfire, Tang Wan quickly found two
people.

But she was too far away from the position of the two at this time, and the
gun in her hand couldn't hit that far, so she couldn't shoot at all.

So Tang Wan simply decided to go on and say it again.

A few minutes later, there were only four people left on the entire
battlefield.

And two of them are she and Xu Tong.

Seeing that he was in the poison ring again, Tang Wan had no choice but to
go up and down from the roof.

But what she didn't expect was that she had just got up from the roof and
was about to jump off, when a bullet slammed her second-stage head.

"Six666 killed Tango using AWM"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled helplessly, then took off the headphones
and looked at Xu Tong.

Xu Tong raised her eyebrows proudly at this moment, and then took the
AWM, which had no bullets down, and left with the other two people.

A few minutes later, Xu Tong took first place in the single row and
successfully ate chicken.

...

"How is it? Now that I know the strength of Laozi? But it is too late for you
to regret it now!" Xu Tong hummed to Tang Wan.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled at him, "Aren't there two more games?"

"Hmph, there won't be two games anymore, play another game and the
betting is over!" Xu Tong was confident.

"Really?" Tang Wan smiled at his swearing expression.

Then said: "Go ahead."

Then put on the headset again.

In this game, Tang Wan started the game as if it was hanging up, and
slammed 7 heads and licked up the equipment.

Although I haven't encountered a rare sniper like AWM, the weapons in her
hand are now enough for her to use.

Next, Tang Wan turned into a death god, and wherever she passed, there
would be a few heads left.

Twenty minutes later, she saw Xu Tong's figure.

Xu Tong also saw her at this time.

But neither of them has AWM in their hands, so only the front is just right.

But what Xu Tong didn't expect was that he just moved extremely fast to
aim the gun, and Tang Wan's two bullets had already hit him, and then
quickly ran to him and smashed him to death with a pan.

Xu Tong:...

Is it hard to give me a bullet?

Have to kill me?

Ha ha!

...

Tang Wan glanced at him at this moment, and then pretended to be


embarrassed: "I don't have many bullets. It would be a waste to replenish
the gun."

Xu Tong:...

I believe you a ghost!

Even if you are running out of bullets, you will kill me. Isn't my equipment
going to be licked by you?

In that case, how can you waste bullets by refilling the gun?

I think you are deliberately revenge on my last game and blow your head,
right?

However, when he was unhappy, Xu Tong's attention was still attracted by


Tang Wan's next operation.

I saw the sound of their two guns, which quickly attracted the other three
players.

Seeing that the other party raised the gun, he set up the gun towards them,
but Tang Wan moved very keenly at this time and rolled on the spot,
avoiding the opponent's attack, and then quickly crawled on the grass,
setting up the gun and shook it. Aim and shoot in a camera-like motion.

It seemed that Tang Wan was shooting indiscriminately.

However, Xu Tong, who has super dynamic vision, clearly saw that in less
than a second, Tang Wan had completed a series of actions such as aiming
and shooting.

She was not trying her luck blindly, but she really took aim at the opponent!

And just at her movement and speed, you can see how strong she is.
Chapter 1293: Short boyfriend 11

For a moment, Xu Tong's heart couldn't help beating pounding.

Isn't Tang Wan the e-sports genius he is looking for? !

Although she is a girl, although she is a little shameless, it doesn't matter!

Isn’t that enough as long as she has good skills? !

...

Under Xu Tong's scorching gaze, Tang Wan ate the chicken smoothly.

Then he looked at Xu Tong, "Continue with the third game?"

"Yeah." Xu Tong nodded, not choking her this time.

After the start of the third game, Tang Wan drove crazy harvesting all the
way, and then picked up the pistol when he met Xu Tong and it ended up
banging.

After Xu Tong fell to the ground, Tang Wan grinned and said, "I'm sorry, I
won, Tong Tong, come and call Dad to listen."

Xu Tong:...

"Don't go too far!" Xu Tong's face flushed.

"Why is this too much? Didn't it say that a good loser must obey all the
orders of the winner? Didn't you let me call your father before?" Tang Wan
said with a smile.
"I...I'm a male, you are a female, how do you call a father? The gender is
wrong!" Xu Tong said immediately.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly said with a pretentious expression of


regret: "That's right! Then forget it."

Xu Tong couldn't help but feel relieved.

And a few minutes later, Tang Wan succeeded in eating chicken again.

As soon as the earphones were removed, the little brothers that Xu Tong
had brought came forward to surround Tang Wan, "Xueba, how did you
manage to get so many heads? Ask me for advice!"

"And me, I want to learn too! What you did just now is so handsome! From
today, you are my idol!"

"Xueba is worthy of being a Xueba, it's so awesome when you play games!
Have you practiced before!"

...

Hearing the babbling words of everyone, Tang Wan smiled faintly: "I
played the mobile version when I was tired and relaxed. The operation is
much simpler than this, so it's just normal!"

"Xueba, don't tease us! This is still so-so? There are a hundred people, and
you only took 30 heads. Is this still so-so?"

"Yeah, yes, if you call me average, then we are not a rookie?"

"Do you have any secrets! Please teach us!"

Tang Wan listened to her expression of contemplation, and then explained:


"The secret? If I really want to say it, it's probably because I have used
mathematics or something? I have strong mental arithmetic skills, and I also
learn geography well. When gunshots are fired, you can build a
mathematical model based on the sound and terrain to determine the
approximate location and hidden location of your opponent. You have more
experience in playing, and you can do it even without calculation."

Brothers:...

Kneel down to the boss!

We didn't understand a word of what you said!

Do I have to learn mathematics if I want to eat chicken?

Maybe a few students are scumbags!

Then why can he eat chicken?

...

Seeing everyone's dumb expressions, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then
said to Xu Tong: "You should ask for advice like Tong Tong. My method
does not apply to you. Tong Tong's experience may be more useful to you."

Upon hearing this, everyone immediately looked at Xu Tong


subconsciously.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong sneered, "Lao Tzu's experience is talent,


understand?"

Brothers:...

"Understood! Xu Shao you are the best!" the little brothers said quickly.

"Then what are you still doing here?!" Xu Tong's face sank.

Upon hearing this, the little brothers immediately said: "Let's leave now!
See you again, Xueba! I have a chance to take me to eat chicken in the
future!"

"And I!"

Xu Tong's eyes stared when she saw this.

They all hurriedly rolled around, dare to grab someone with Lao Tzu!
Chapter 1294: Short boyfriend 12

Seeing Xu Tong's menacing eyes, the little brothers quickly rolled away.

After they all left, and only herself and Tang Wan were left in the private
room, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan and said, "It's the first time you play
the computer version?"

"Yes, why, don't you believe it?" Tang Wan looked at him at this moment.

Xu Tong immediately said: "Of course not, I just didn't expect you to still
play quite slippery. The ability of this solo row is about the same as that of a
professional player."

"Really? The professional players are too bad, right? I feel very simple."
Tang Wan said deliberately.

As soon as he said this, Xu Tong choked fiercely.

"Easy? That's because today you are in line with passersby! If you meet a
real professional player, you will know what a great one is!" Xu Tong said
immediately.

"That's no wonder." Tang Wan looked dazed.

Then he stared at Xu Tong suddenly and said, "Hey, do you want to


deliberately change the subject? Don't think that I will forget our previous
gambling appointment. Tongtong, don't you want to go wrong?"

"Who's going to fall back on the bill?! A man, a man who is difficult to
chase after a word, how could I break my promise?" Xu Tong immediately
tried to prove his innocence.
Then he said: "Say it? What do you want?"

I felt aggrieved in my heart: Whatever you say, you must do it on your


knees.

...

Seeing Xu Tong's expression of excitement and unwillingness, Tang Wan


pretended to ponder, and then said after a moment: "Why not? I won't let
you do anything embarrassing. As long as you study with me every day, this
How about betting even if you make it?"

I thought in my heart: I can’t tell him to continue to mix with the gangsters
in the Internet cafe, otherwise, if he gets a brain one day, he fights with
someone again, stabbed someone and sent himself to prison. How to do?

And according to previous world experience, Tongtong, as a villain,


generally has a very high IQ. As long as he is put on the right track, his
performance can be steadily improved.

...

When Xu Tong heard Tang Wan's words, he narrowed his eyes, and then
quickly said, "That's it?"

"Otherwise, what do you think I will make your request?" Tang Wan asked
immediately.

Hearing this, Xu Tong didn't say anything but thought in his heart: Wouldn't
it embarrass me to let Laozi study hard?

Didn’t you hear what Lao Tzu said to you on the first day of school was "I
love fighting and hate studying"?

But when he just started thinking about it, he heard Tang Wan continue to
say, "By the way, there is one more thing, no fights are allowed! As long as
you agree to my two requirements, even if you comply with the betting
agreement, how about?"

After hearing this, Xu Tong wanted to sneer, "You and others are so much
in charge".

But thinking of Tang Wan's super talent and strength in the solo match, I
still bear it.

That's it!

This Tang Wan should also be a talented e-sports player. He has a good
relationship with her now, and maybe in the future, she will be able to get
her into a gang to play a career.

Thinking about this, Xu Tong nodded decisively and said, "No problem."

...

Seeing Xu Tong agreeing so happily, Tang Wan glanced at him


suspiciously, "This is what you said, you are not allowed to violate the yang
and the yin, the other is behind the other."

"Huh! Although Xu Tong, I am a scumbag, the most important thing is to


do what I say! Who do you look down on?" Xu Tong said uncomfortably.

"That's good! I know Tongtong you are a happy person! Time is running
out, if you have nothing else, then I will go home?" Tang Wan said at this
time.
Chapter 1295: Short boyfriend 13

"Go home? Didn't you say you want to stay and discuss bed techniques with
me?" Because there is no one else in the private room now, Xu Tong is not
afraid that others will hear their conversation.

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled suddenly.

The next moment, his right hand pushed on the table and pushed the
gaming chair to Xu Tong's side, and then looked at him with a smile, "Tong
Tong is looking forward to doing something bad with me? But, have you
ever kissed? Will it? Do you know what to do? Will my sister teach you?"

Xu Tong:...

"Who do you look down on? Who said I won't!" Xu Tong immediately took
the matter and started shooting.

But in my heart, it was a little guilty.

Although he is used to running trains with his mouth full, he has never
kissed a girl.

But what if you haven't kissed?

Haven't eaten pork and watched a pig run?

Even if he can't do it in practice, he has rich theoretical experience!

...

Seeing Xu Tong's excited ears dripping with blood, Tang Wan immediately
said: "You will be fine. Who makes you look tender and cute, looks good
and soft, I thought you hadn't tried it. !"

"Who do you think is cute!?" Xu Tong frowned again.

This is the first time someone described him like this!

People who have met him before, don't they say that he is fierce and cruel,
looks small, but how cruel and domineering!

But this Tang Wan actually said that he was good and soft!

Is she blind?

Which eye can tell that he is good and he is soft? !

...

"Of course I mean you! When I first saw you, I thought you were so cute,
and cute when you were fierce!" Tang Wan said with a smile at this time.

Xu Tong:...

Xu Tong really has no temper.

He really didn't understand Tang Wan's brain circuit.

At that time, the classmates in the class were so scared by him that they
didn't dare to look at him. She actually thought he was cute and cute!

However, he wouldn't say that he was totally out of anger in his heart!

Of course, I still show my anger on my lips!

As a result, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan very unhappy and said, "Are you
lame?"
...

Hearing Xu Tong's words, Tang Wan not only didn't get angry, but quickly
opened the browser and found a photo of Erha when he was a child.

After letting go of the big picture, Tang Wan pointed to the computer screen
and said, "My eyes are good! Look, when you became fierce, did it look
like Erha got angry when he was a child? Cute!"

Xu Tong's eyes couldn't help but glanced at the screen.

The next moment, his face went dark.

I saw on the screen, a stupid little Erha was showing a fierce expression at
this time, but it seemed to have no shock.

And this picture was also accompanied by the words "I'm super fierce" to
make an emoji package.

What does Tang Wan mean?

Think he is just like this Erha, just a superficial bluff? !

How can he bear it?

...

"Where do I look like a dog? I don't think you can cry without seeing the
coffin!" Xu Tong suddenly sneered.

The next moment, she stood up from the chair abruptly, then stretched out
her hand to clasp the back of Tang Wan's head, and blocked her lips
pretentiously.

Now, see how proud she is!

However, a novice driver is a novice driver. No matter how you pretend to


be an old driver, if you really drive on the road, it will still be revealed in a
second.

Xu Tong, who applied the theory to practice for the first time, was clearly
exposed at this time.

But he himself didn't notice it at all at this time.


Chapter 1296: Short boyfriend 14

Although it was an angry act, Xu Tong was inexplicably not annoying at


this time, and he couldn't help but get a little deeper for a while.

Tang Wan didn't remind him when he saw this, but after he let go of her
head, she looked at him pretendingly in amazement, "You..."

Hearing this, Xu Tong realized what he had just done.

For a moment, he couldn't help but pretend to be strong with a guilty


conscience: "What? Didn't you say that you want to discuss the technology
with me? Now you know you are afraid?"

But her lips are really soft enough.

Kiss Q and Q, the taste is really good!

Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong couldn't help but unconsciously pursed
her lips, aftertaste.

...

And Tang Wan squinted her eyes at this moment, and then looked at him
mockingly, "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? Just your scumbag
technology, so embarrassed to discuss with me?"

"What are you talking about?!" Xu Tong's face flushed.

Was he actually disgusted with kissing skills? !

Seeing him blushing in embarrassment, Tang Wan turned her eyes slightly
at this moment, and then suddenly pulled his body in front of her, and then
chuckled softly: "Let my sister, come here. Teach you a lesson!"

When the words fell, he leaned towards Xu Tong's face with eyes wide
open.

...

After a while, Tang Wan let go of Xu Tong, and then looked at him with a
smile, "How is it? Do you like it?"

Xu Tong:! ! !

by!

Is he being molested?

And... and her kiss really made him feel very comfortable...

But how come?

Isn't she a good student?

How can you play kiss like this?

Did she actually date a boyfriend?

Thinking of this, Xu Tong felt uncomfortable inexplicably.

...

"You are a girl, do you know how to write the word shame? You actually
kissed me!" Xu Tong said with a blushing disgust when he reacted.

"Then when you treat me like this, why didn't you think about being
ashamed? If you talk about technical discussions, I don't ask you for advice,
how do you talk about each other!" Tang Wan laughed at this time.
"You, you are shameless! Shameless!" Xu Tong choked.

"Tong Tong actually said this to me, it really made me sad, that's all, since
you think I'm shameless, then I won't continue discussing with you, it's
getting late, I should go home too, goodbye." Tang Wan stood up at this
moment.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong forgot to stop her from leaving.

It wasn't until Tang Wan's figure disappeared in front of her that Xu Tong
couldn't help but stretch out her hand and caress her lips.

She is really...so good at playing kiss!

...

At this time, Little Cutie was unhappy and said to Tang Wan: "Host, he
actually scolded you! You have to teach him a lesson when you look back!"
It is unbearable to scold the host as shameless!

Hearing the words filled with indignation, Tang Wan smiled and said:
"Calm down, originally I picked up his temper deliberately." To deal with
people like Xu Tong, he had to make him remember her deeply.

I believe that after today, she will definitely leave a strong mark in his heart.

After all, she not only abused him twice in the solo match, but also really
discussed some techniques with him.

Little cutie listened, and then reluctantly nodded, "Okay, host, you just don't
feel sad."

"Don't worry, I am in a good mood now!"

With Tongtong's lovely face and the height of 155, why did she get angry?
Is it super cute?

...
Chapter 1297: Short boyfriend 15

And that night, after Xu Tong went home, he suffered from insomnia.

After finally falling asleep, he started to dream again.

The dream is full of Tang Wan's figure, there are two of them doing things
that are not suitable for children, and there are also Tang Wan looking at her
with a gentle and sweet smile on her face. All in all, this dream is chaotic,
but sure What's more, he discussed the technique of the night with Tang
Wan in his dream.

When he woke up the next day, Xu Tong opened the quilt and his face went
black.

Then he went to the bathroom with a frustrated expression.

In my heart is depressed thinking: Isn't it just a kiss? Tang Wan is here!

...

After breakfast, Xu Tong was sent to school by the driver.

Because of that night's dream, Xu Tong suddenly felt a little embarrassed


when she saw Tang Wan.

But Tang Wan, seeing him coming, smiled and waved at him, "Tongtong,
are you here? Come and read early with me. There will be a recitation spot
check today."

Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "Guan Laozi's shit!" Anyway, he


wouldn't spot checks on him.
Tang Wan was not surprised that he said this, and immediately said: "Don't
forget what you promised me yesterday."

Xu Tong was silent as if being pinched for seven inches.

Then he threw the schoolbag on the table fiercely, as if venting.

...

Tang Wan was not scared by him either, but smiled and said: "Today we are
going to spot check A Fang Gongfu, you start quickly, I will supervise
you."

"If I don't recite it!" Xu Tong asked with a black face.

"Then I will lose your solo solo to me and tell the other classmates about
the fact that you broke your promise and fattened, but everyone knows."
Tang Wan smiled.

"Dare you!" Xu Tong was anxious.

Say where to put his face!

"As long as you read and study well, of course I won't say it." Tang Wan
smiled as she listened.

Xu Tong:...

Taking a deep breath, Xu Tong opened the textbook angrily, and then
sneered: "Back and back!"

Then I opened a brand new textbook.

However, he didn't even know the most basic sentence, and even Afang
Gong could read it wrong, let alone recite it.
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "You can't read it? Then I
will teach you?"

"Who wants you..."

However, Xu Tong swallowed back abruptly before the teaching words


were spoken.

Humph!

Want to teach me?

Since you like to be a teacher so much, then I will fulfill you!

As long as you don't get angry!

...

"Okay, you come and teach me." Xu Tong's conversation turned at this
time, and he said to Tang Wan wickedly.

Tang Wan didn't care, and immediately changed her voice. She began to
read the textbook line by line in a soft and sweet Loli voice, and then read
one sentence to explain.

"Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?" Tang Wan looked at Xu
Tong patiently after reading it.

At this time, Xu Tong's ears were already red.

She she she... She is too foul!

Actually use this kind of loli voice to teach him texts!

However, it's so good!

...
Looking at Tang Wan awkwardly, Xu Tong quickly said: "Understood!"

In fact, he didn't understand what she was saying, his ears were full of her
sweet and unspeakable voice.

"That's good! Then I will continue!" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.

Then continue to explain to him.

Xu Tong originally wanted to make trouble on purpose, but seeing her


speaking so earnestly and her voice still so sweet, she couldn't bear to
interrupt her for a while.

Others in the class were shocked when they saw that Xu Tong listened
carefully to Tang Wan's explanation at this time.

Then she looked at Tang Wan with admiration.

Xueba is Xueba!

The power of this example is really strong!


Chapter 1298: Short boyfriend 16

When Tang Wan finished the first half of Xu Tong's lecture, the early self-
study had just ended.

At this time, Tang Wan said to Xu Tong: "Let's talk about it first, you just
transferred here, the Chinese teacher shouldn't get you to recite it so
quickly."

Hearing this, Xu Tong glanced at her and nodded, "I know, it doesn't matter
if I get Lao Tzu, I just say no."

Anyway, he was not stingy in school, it was a day or two.

The teacher asked him to answer questions and recite texts or something.
Isn’t that trying to find yourself feeling angry?

...

Tang Wan smiled helplessly when she heard Xu Tong's words.

Then suddenly he looked at him and said: "Then you read it to me and
listen, let me see if you have learned to segment sentences?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong hurriedly said: "Read a fart! I'm going out to smoke
a cigarette!"

When the words were over, he stood up aggressively and quickly left the
classroom.

Read it to her?
He just nodded his head and understood the words the whole time, but
didn't understand a word at all. How could he read to her?

Let's escape quickly!

...

Seeing him hurrying out, Tang Wan smiled, and said in her heart: so cute!

Such a small Tongtong, teasing like a little wolfdog, fierce and cute!

But when the class bell rang, Xu Tong did not return to the classroom.

Tang Wan couldn't help frowning.

"Little cute, why hasn't Tong Tong come yet?" Tang Wan asked.

"Oh, he was caught smoking by the dean of teaching at school! He is being


criticized now!" Little cutie said gleefully.

Hearing this, Tang Wan twitched her mouth silently.

But he didn't know that Xu Tong breathed a sigh of relief for the first time
because he was caught smoking.

I was caught!

Good to be reprimanded!

In this case, he doesn't have to go back to the Chinese class, and he doesn't
need to be asked by Tang Wan to read those classical Chinese that he
doesn't understand at all.

...

Xu Tong didn't return to the classroom until the first class was about to end.
Seeing Tang Wan's gaze turning towards him, Xu Tong felt a little frustrated
for some reason.

At this time, Tang Wan softly asked him in a low voice: "Why did Tong
Tong come here?"

"It's up to you!" Xu Tong immediately stunned and went back.

After the words fell, he felt that he was a bit too much to say so, and
couldn't help but quickly glanced at Tang Wan's expression carefully.

However, Tang Wan was not the one who could scare him back with this
attitude.

Therefore, when she heard Xu Tong's words, Tang Wan just raised her
eyebrows slightly and said, "Of course it's my business, don't forget...
betting!"

Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately glared at him, "If you dare to speak out,
you will be dead!"

"Hehe, even if I don't say it, your little brothers will always know about it?
If they tell me about this, how do you say I should answer it if someone
asks me about it?" Old God Tang Wan In the Tao.

"Are you threatening me?" Xu Tong's eyes widened a bit.

"You can understand that too." Tang Wan was serious.

Xu Tong listened and immediately squeezed his hands.

This was the first time he was held so tightly.

...

"Then what do you want?" Xu Tong endured the depression in his stomach
at this time.
"It's very simple, as long as you have a good class when you are in school,
don't skip class or smoke, I can say anything!"

Hearing this, Xu Tong suddenly narrowed his eyes.

The next moment, he stared at Tang Wan, "Don't you think that I can
become a good student? I tell you, it's impossible!"
Chapter 1299: Short boyfriend 17

"Just you? Thinking too much!" Tang Wan rolled her eyes.

Then he continued: "I just think the smell of smoke on you is unpleasant."

After a while, the school bell rang.

Tang Wan drank soy milk and a lot of water in the morning, ready to go to
the toilet.

"Let me go out." Because Xu Tong was sitting in a position outside of him,


he had to pass him to go out, so Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Xu Tong deliberately leaned against the back seat in a wicked
manner.

"It's okay to think about the past and let go of learning." Xu Tong said.

Tang Wan listened and narrowed her eyes.

"What if I don't agree?"

"Then you don't want to go out!" Xu Tong said immediately.

Tang Wan suddenly laughed when she said this.

Then he approached Xu Tong and said in a low voice: "Tong Tong, do you
know that your behavior... is like a little wolf dog protecting food?"

Xu Tong suddenly stared, "What did you say?!"


Who looks like a little wolf dog! ?

Lao Tzu is ok?

...

Seeing him staring, Tang Wan smiled and said, "I said that you are like a
little wolf dog with a fierce milk. You are so cute. I can't help but want to
discuss yesterday's technology with you!"

Xu Tong:...

Xu Tong couldn't stand it at all, and the roots of his ears were bleeding red.

She... Is she really a good student? !

How to talk about this taboo topic, without blushing!

"Is Tong Tong shy? Also, so many people in the class are watching you, are
you sure you still don't let me out?" Tang Wan smiled.

Xu Tong:! ! !

...

With a quick rub, Xu Tong moved the stool toward the seat, and Xu Tong
immediately made a gap for Tang Wan.

Tang Wan got up slowly, wiped Xu Tong's back and walked out of the aisle,
and then out of the teacher.

When she left, Xu Tong sighed in secret.

Although he has only been at the same table with her for less than two days,
now think about it, he actually suffered a lot under Tang Wan!

It's so angry!
...

The second section is math class.

Tang Wan deliberately aroused his interest in learning, so she gave him a
math class with a good temper.

However, Tang Wan soon discovered that it is true that Xu Tong is not
interested in learning and that he is not good at mathematics.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help thinking.

She originally thought that Tong Tong in this world was a villain, and that
IQ must be quite high.

But now it seems that his IQ may have been added to e-sports.

Thinking about it this way, Tang Wan couldn't help but ask Xu Tong: "Tong
Tong, have you ever thought about what you will do if you don't study
now?"

...

Hearing Tang Wan’s sudden question, Xu Tong didn’t want to answer at


first, but looking at her serious expression, he still replied with a
straightforward voice, “I’m not the same as you nerds who only learn!
Become a professional e-sports player."

After all, Xu Tong is also ready to be ridiculed by Tang Wan's whimsical.

But what he didn't expect was that after listening to him, Tang Wan didn't
laugh at him. Instead, he said, "Do you want to become an e-sports player?
It's also a good career plan, but to do this is to eat a youthful meal." Right?
What do you do after you retire?"

"Huh! You don't have to worry about it! Anyway, it must be better than
you!" After retiring, he will go back and inherit billions of fortunes!

Then life will be just as good.

...

Tang Wan smiled slightly before asking, "Then how do you become a
professional player? Do you have a plan?"
Chapter 1300: Short boyfriend 18

"What do you ask so much to do? What do you care about? You don't play
professionally!" Xu Tong glanced at her.

Unexpectedly, Tang Wan's lips twitched at this moment, and her beautiful
eyes looked at him with a smile, "If you can play with Tongtong on your
team, it seems to be a good career, but I don't know. , Can my level become
a professional e-sports player."

As soon as he said this, Xu Tong's expression was dumbfounded, and his


heart couldn't help but miss a beat.

Play professional with him?

"You...you want to play professionally too?" Xu Tong said after a long


while.

If the math teacher weren't still in the class, he couldn't help standing up.

...

"Why? Can't it? Are professional players very demanding?" Tang Wan had
no idea at this moment.

Thinking of Tang Wan's operation, Xu Tong thought for a while, and said,
"Of course the requirements of professional players are high, but your level
is not bad. I just don't know how good the double and fourth rows are. If
you are single row If you can enter the top 50 of the national server,
someone from a professional team will invite you to participate in their
youth academy. As long as you pass their test, you will naturally be signed
as an official player."
"So, Tongtong, do you have a favorite team? Can I join you?" Tang Wan
asked in a low voice.

Xu Tong listened, and his heartbeat became even stronger.

"Do you really want to be with me?" Xu Tong couldn't help asking.

"Yes! Can't it?" Tang Wan looked at her with full eyes at this time.

Xu Tong suddenly looked away from him with an uncomfortable


expression.

"It's okay. It's not convenient now. I'll talk to you when get out of class is
over." Xu Tong said.

"Oh." Tang Wan nodded.

Then he took a pen and began to write the answers to the math problems
casually.

...

After class was over, Xu Tong immediately turned to look at Tang Wan.

"Because I don't know what your specific strength is, so I'm not sure if you
can become a professional player. Otherwise, if you really want to play e-
sports, then starting today, you will play doubles with me every day. How
about platooning and ranking points so that I can see your strength and help
you score?" Xu Tong said.

"Yes, but... my computer configuration is too low to play." Tang Wan had
trouble.

"It's all trivial, I can handle it for you, so you just ask if you agree or not?"
Xu Tong asked.
But I was thinking: According to the previous solo matches, Tang Wan
definitely has a talent for games.

And his team is already in preparation.

If Tang Wan can be signed in at this time, the two of them will practice
double volleyball more, maybe when the new season starts in the second
half of the year, he and Tang Wan can still get a double row championship
back!

As for Tang Wan's deliberate molesting of him before, Xu Tong had


completely forgotten him at this time.

...

Can Tang Wan fail to see his eagerness and hidden desire?

So pretending to be calm, said: "Okay! As long as you can be in a team


with you."

Seeing her promised Xu Tong's expression, she felt relieved, and then said:
"Then you can't regret it!"

"Of course! I count the words!" Tang Wan nodded.

Xu Tong listened calmly on the surface, but was already happy in his heart.

Afterwards, he nodded pretendingly, "Well! We will go to the Internet cafe


to try a double row after school that night."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Seeing that she agreed again, Xu Tong's mood improved.

Look!

Obviously a good student wants to teach him to be a good student.


As a result, he was now brought into the game's pit instead!

After all, he is better!


Chapter 1303: Short boyfriend 19

Because Tang Wan had promised to go to the Internet cafe double row after
school, Xu Tong rarely fought her anymore in the afternoon class, and it
was very face-to-face.

Reluctantly, he is indeed not the piece of learning.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan didn't force him anymore.

After all, learning this kind of thing, you really can't force it, your brain is
not good at it, no matter how you put things in your head, it's still useless.

...

Xu Tong originally thought that Tang Wan would continue to talk to him
about studying, but he didn't expect that after the afternoon, Tang Wan
would never mention it again.

For a time, Xu Tong couldn't help but feel relieved.

It seems that Tang Wan is still quite good.

At least it didn't force him to continue studying.

After school, Xu Tong said to Tang Wan, "Let's go."

"Yeah! Wait for me to clean up." Tang Wan said, and stuffed her textbook
and a few papers into her schoolbag.

Then he left the teacher with Xu Tong with his schoolbag.


When the classmates saw this, they couldn't help being surprised.

"Is the relationship between Tang Wan and Xu Tong so good?"

"Who knows! But I was still watching Tang Wan speak classical Chinese to
Xu Tong in the morning! Maybe Xueba was tutoring him with homework!"

"Envy! I also want to have a tablemate like Xueba!" It's so happy to have
such a tablemate!

...

But I didn't know that the school bully at this time was abducted by the
school bully on his way to the Internet cafe.

After arriving at the Internet cafe, the two went to the private room
yesterday.

After turning on the computer, Xu Tong said to Tang Wan, "I will add you
first."

"Good!" Tang Wan nodded.

Later, Xu Tong was added to the friend application list.

"Then you are going to start the double row?" At this moment, Xu Tong
glanced at her.

"no problem!"

Soon, the two entered the double match.

At this time, Xu Tong consciously assumed the role of conductor, and said
to Tang Wan, "Prepare to jump to school!"

"Good!" Tang Wan replied.


Then after Xu Tong fell down with a "jump", he jumped off the plane with
him.

Not long after, the two jumped on the top of the school in tandem.

Seeing that Tang Wan was only a few meters away from him, Xu Tong was
very satisfied.

He was worried that Xueba despised him and would not listen to him.

I didn't expect her to be so obedient.

Not bad!

...

Afterwards, the two jumped off the roof and sneaked into the classroom and
began to pick up supplies.

At this time, Tang Wan said to Xu Tong, "Tong Tong, what guns are you
good at?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn't help feeling that his ears were hot.

Then pretended to be calm and replied: "Of course it is AWM, except that
98K and M16 are also very good..."

"Oh, I found the second-level head, give it to you!" Tang Wan said.

With double rows, material distribution is also the key to victory.

Since he prefers sniping, she can help.

...

After receiving the helmet from Tang Wan, Xu Tong was taken aback,
"Don't you want it yourself?"
"Tong Tong, you are more powerful in sniping. It is better to give you the
helmet first. Your safety is more important." Tang Wan said immediately.

Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn't help holding the mouse's hand tightly, and
there was an inexplicable flow of heat in his heart.

What Xu Tong didn't expect was that Tang Wan picked up something good
and said to him: "Tong Tong, is there still a shortage of bullets?"

"Tong Tong, is there enough bandage?"

"Tong Tong, I found the medicine, come and get it!"

Xu Tong... Xu Tong suddenly felt like he was being pampered.

The girlfriend of a friend of his had treated him this way in the game, and
sent him any good things he picked up.

At that time, he still thought it was boring for this guy to show affection in
the circle of friends.

Now suddenly understand.

This feeling is so cool!


Chapter 1304: Short boyfriend 20

The corners of his lips were raised for a long time without realizing it. Xu
Tong quickly observed the surroundings through the eight-fold lens, and
said to Tang Wan, "I have enough of mine. Keep it for yourself!"

When the words fell, he suddenly said, "Be careful, there will be someone
at six o'clock!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan quickly picked up her quadruple mirror and looked
at it at six o'clock.

But before she saw the other party, she had already heard Xu Tong
shooting.

A few seconds later, the system came out with a warning tone indicating
that the kill was successful.

"Six666 killed the bomb cotton with 98K"

...

"Tongtong, you are amazing! I haven't seen where he is yet!" Tang Wan
said immediately.

Xu Tong immediately endured his desire to show off and said, "It's just
normal. He thought he could hide from my eyes, but he didn't know that my
eyesight was better! Someone should come over later, let's change. Hide the
place!"

"it is good!"
Afterwards, he changed positions with Xu Tong to ambush.

It didn't take long before someone came to them based on the gunshots.

And these two people naturally come back and forth.

...

Ten minutes later, Tang Wan and Xu Tong successfully killed the last
person and successfully ate chicken.

At this time, Xu Tong couldn't help taking off the earphones and looking at
Tang Wan with a smile, "One more game?"

He didn't expect that playing games with Tang Wan would feel so cool.

There is no need to worry about her being dragged down, and there is no
need to worry about her skills, and there is a feeling of mutual trust with her
comrades back to back.

...

Tang Wan smiled slightly after hearing what he said, "Okay!"

"Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded.

Subsequently, the two began a new game.

But this time, the two of them are still in a tacit agreement with the training
thousands of times.

Because of the successive victories of the double row, Xu Tong reached the
top 50 of the double row in one fell swoop.

Seeing that his ranking rose, Xu Tong couldn't help but feel better.

When he was about to continue, he heard Tang Wan say: "Tongtong, it's
almost eight o'clock, I should go home."

Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn't help showing regret.

"Well then, I'll take you back!" Xu Tong said at this time.

"You sent me?" Tang Wan looked at him with a surprised expression.

"Otherwise? It's almost eight o'clock, and it's so dark outside. You are a girl
going home alone. What if something happens?" Xu Tong's expression was
as expected.

But I was thinking: Tang Wan, what I said, I want to keep her!

Sending her home is just the first step to win her favor!

After all, with Tang Wan and him in the double row, he believes that sooner
or later they can reach the top of the double row in the national service!

...

Later, the two left the Internet cafe.

Tang Wan's home is not far from the school, so within 20 minutes, the two
of them arrived downstairs in the community where Tang Wan's house was
located.

"I'm here, it's late, you should go home soon!" Tang Wan said to Xu Tong at
this time.

Xu Tong nodded, "Okay, see you tomorrow."

"Well, see you tomorrow!" Under the street lamp, Tang Wan smiled brightly
at him, and then waved at him.

Xu Tong's expression was in a daze, then subconsciously raised his hand


and waved.
After Tang Wan's figure disappeared in front of her, Xu Tong turned and
left.

But he didn't go home immediately. Instead, he went to a computer store in


the city center and bought an Earthman game notebook worth tens of
thousands.

I was thinking: With this, Tang Wan can double row with me even at home
in the future, right?
Chapter 1305: Short boyfriend 21

After school the next day.

"Um...this is for you. You don't need to go to the Internet cafe tonight. You
will use this to train with me in double row in the future." Xu Tong handed
the backpack with the game notebook to Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan looked at him pretendingly in surprise, "This
is... a new computer?"

"Yeah." Xu Tong looked indifferent.

After Tang Wan reached out and took it, she was surprised and said, "It's
still a human from the earth? No, this is too expensive, I can't take it!" Tang
Wan immediately hypocritically polite.

Xu Tong originally bought the computer specially for her, but how could he
take it back?

However, he was not surprised by Tang Wan's attitude. After all, a normal
person suddenly received a top computer worth tens of thousands of dollars.

So I quickly said the excuses I had prepared for a long time: "I didn't buy
this specifically for you! I temporarily lent it to you for training. After we
join the team, you can return it to me. ! Besides, if you go to the Internet
cafe to train with me every day, the teacher will not scold me at that time?"

Tang Wan heard this, and said with a hypocritically hesitant expression:
"Okay, then I will accept it temporarily. When will you take it back,
remember to tell me!"
"Well, you quickly go back and get familiar with this computer. Tell me
when you're done, let's continue the double row!" Xu Tong said.

"Yeah! Thank you Tong Tong, you are so kind!" Tang Wan smiled at this
time.

"It's fine if you know it!" Xu Tong glanced at her with a calm expression,
but the roots of her ears turned red lightly.

After that, Tang Wan waved to him, "Then I'll go back first! I'll be online on
time at 7 o'clock in the evening!"

"Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded.

...

After Tang Wan left, Xu Tong cocked his mouth.

Now that I have taken my computer, I want to be poached by other teams in


the future, so I can't do it without my permission!

Afterwards, he also quickly pushed the invitation from the younger brothers
to go to the Internet cafe to open the black, and quickly went home.

At seven o'clock in the evening, Tang Wan went online on time.

"Turn on the voice!" Xu Tong said at this time.

Tang Wan turned on the voice in the first place, and immediately replied
after hearing it, "I turned it on! Tongtong, the new computer you bought is
so easy to use, it's not stuck at all, it's particularly smooth! The picture
quality and feel are also superb. Yeah!"

Hearing this, Xu Tong pretended to be reserved and replied: "Really? Since


there is nothing wrong with the configuration, then you have to fight hard
next."
"Don't worry! We are both male and female, and we are guaranteed to eat
chicken every day!" Tang Wan said immediately.

As soon as he said this, Xu Tong's face suddenly showed a big smile.

Are males and females compatible?

It sounds so pleasant!

...

Subsequently, the two began a double row.

The game experience tonight is as good as before. Xu Tong played several


games. Except for one time when he was blown to death by the opposite
side and took a second place, the rest was almost completely eaten.

Xu Tong's double-row points are also upgraded again.

This time they played until eleven o'clock in the evening, and Tang Wan
said, "Tongtong, it's too late, let's continue tomorrow! It's time to go to bed!
Go to bed early and get up early for good health!"

In fact, she wanted to say that she can grow taller by going to bed early and
getting up early, but she thought that Xu Tong's height might be the most
painful place for others to mention, so she didn't mention it.

...

Xu Tong said unfinishedly after Tang Wan's words fell: "Well, let's go!"

After all, Tang Wan is a good student, and staying up too late might affect
her daily routine.

Train like this every day!

At this moment, Tang Wan's gentle voice came from Xu Tong's ear, "Well,
good night Tongtong!"

"Um~ good night..." Xu Tong's ears were red again.

Because he suddenly remembered that someone said, good night's pinyin is


the abbreviation of I love you, love you, love you...

Rounding up, isn't this a confession to him?


Chapter 1306: Short boyfriend 22

Tang Wan didn't know that Xu Tong could still think about it, but she
actually extended the word goodnight to confession.

After hanging up the voice, she got off the game, then went to the bathroom
to take a shower and began to rest.

The original owner had no parents, he lived with his grandmother, and the
family had no financial resources.

She has been able to study smoothly until now, and it is all dependent on
her outstanding performance in school and living on scholarships.

In the original plot, just after the college entrance examination was over, her
grandmother was hospitalized and required high surgical fees.

For the grandmother's surgery fee, the original owner did not go to
university after the grades, but chose to repeat the course.

Because if you are admitted to the University of Gold and Silver, not only
will the school have high rewards, but the city will also have rewards.

When all the rewards add up, she can get nearly one million.

This one million can be used for grandma's treatment.

But her tuition is not enough.

Therefore, the original owner kept his grandmother from going to repeat the
course, and in the second year, with the excellent results of the first place,
he received another one million reward, and then he went to Jinda.
Although it was delayed for a year before entering school, the original
owner was smart enough and actively participated in various competitions
in order to make more money. Therefore, as soon as he enrolled, he gained
a reputation in the university that gathered top talents across the country.

After that, she came into contact with the male protagonist who was the
overlord, fell in love, and later committed economic crimes for him.

...

But this time, Tang Wan didn't plan to continue reading.

Now that the chicken game is so popular, she has the skills to be a
professional player, which is more than enough, so she plans to postpone
her admission for a few years and wait until the peak of her career has
passed before going to college.

But the premise is that her grades must be sufficiently excellent.

Otherwise, the study probably won't agree that she delayed enrolling in
order to play a career.

...

the next morning.

As soon as Tang Wan arrived at school, she was extremely surprised to find
that someone had put breakfast in front of her seat? !

Tang Wan:? ? ?

Although the original owner is a high school student, she is not very good at
dealing with interpersonal relationships due to family factors, so for three
years in high school, no boy has ever confessed to her.

And now... she received breakfast! ?


At this moment, Xu Tong walked into the classroom with a drag.

Then she looked at Tang Wan awkwardly, "Are you here? Have you eaten?
Yesterday, the double row had a hard time. I...I bought you a meal. You can
eat it soon." He moved his face awkwardly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's face suddenly showed a smile, "Wow, it was the
breakfast that Tong Tong bought for me personally! Then I must finish it!"

When Xu Tong saw that she seemed very happy, he sighed and said, "It's
nothing, just... just bought it along the way."

Tang Wan glanced at the sign of the breakfast bag, her lips curled higher.

Good one bought it along the way.

If she remembered correctly, one of the students in the class was ill, and her
parents went to buy the nutritious porridge and gave it to other students in
the class.

At that time, someone said that this shop was very popular in the city, but it
was a bit far from their school and a little expensive.

As a result, he bought it "by the way".

...

Without exposing Xu Tong, Tang Wan opened the bag and said to Xu Tong:
"Then have you eaten? If you haven't eaten, let's be together!"

Xu Tong:! ! !

Reached out and touched his stomach secretly, Xu Tong nodded after
thinking about it for a while and said, "Okay, it just happened that I didn't
have time to eat."
Chapter 1307: Short boyfriend 23

Afterwards, the two had breakfast together.

Because there are quite a lot of breakfasts in the class, the movements of the
two of them don't seem strange.

But the students in the back row were surprised when they met.

Xueba is worthy of being a Xueba.

After only a few days at the same table, I dared to eat with the
schoolmaster!

There are also school tyrants, I heard that he is very stunned, but in front of
school tyrants, hasn't he never dared to cause trouble?

The power of knowledge is really terrible!

Even the school bully has been conquered!

...

After eating, Xu Tong consciously carried the bag and threw it into the trash
can outside the classroom.

At this moment, there happened to be a girl who liked him blushing and
came to give him a loving breakfast.

"Xu Tong, hello, this...this is the breakfast I personally made for you. I hope
you will taste it." The girl looked very gentle in a white dress.
However, Xu Tong just glanced at her coldly, "I'm not your trash can, so I
can put everything in my stomach?"

After all, despite the tears that the girl was about to force out, she put her
pants into the classroom.

What annoys him most is these girls.

The one who gave this and that all day long, in fact, secretly said with
regret that it would be better if Xu Tong was taller.

How tall is Lao Tzu?

What's wrong with me being short?

Have you eaten your rice?

...

But when he sat down next to Tang Wan, Xu Tong's mood improved a lot.

This time, Tang Wan stopped thinking about the law to force him to study.
She just took out the English textbook and said: "We may encounter
international competitions in the future. By then, the other party will
definitely speak English. Learn, but if you don’t know English, you won’t
know if others scold you! Why don’t you learn this subject? Just learn some
basic communication language."

Xu Tong listened and felt that what she said was reasonable, so he nodded.

"Got it, I'm back!"

But then he said: "But they call me, I must know."

"Huh?" Tang Wan raised her brows.

"Isn't it just some fuck, shit, etc.? I used to have crooked nuts before, and
that's how I scolded them after I killed them!" Xu Tong said disdainfully.

Tang Wan:...

It makes sense that I was speechless.

...

After class in the morning, Xu Tong handed Tang Wan a high-end mobile
phone, "Come on, have a fun?"

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then she was not polite,
picked up the mobile phone he handed over and logged in to the game.

The two still played in double rows, and it didn't take long before they
succeeded in eating chicken and won the first place.

At this time, Xu Tong couldn't help sighing again in his heart.

Playing double row with her, this game experience is really great.

...

After school, Xu Tong saw that Tang Wan was going home with her
schoolbag, and suddenly regretted that she bought her a computer.

Because after having a computer, it is convenient for her, but she can no
longer sit in the same row of computers with him and play games.

It's a pity that you can't turn your head to look at her from time to time
when you are playing games.

But Tang Wan didn't know what he was regretting. After walking to the
school gate, she waved to Xu Tong and said, "Tong Tong, I will go back
first, and go online at seven."

"Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded.


Anyway, you have to turn on the voice when playing games.

It's good to be able to hear her voice.

...

And after the two of them trained like this for half a month, they even took
Tang Wan's account into the national server standings.

Her excellent performance also attracted the attention of various domestic


teams at this time, and people began to add her as a friend.
Chapter 1308: Short boyfriend 24

And among these friends, many of them are big-size professional teams.

However, Tang Wan didn't add any of them, but told Xu Tong about the
matter at this time.

"Tong Tong, a lot of people have added my friends recently, I think some of
them are from professional teams." Tang Wan said calmly.

When Xu Tong heard it, it exploded.

"What? What teams are there?" Xu Tong asked nervously immediately.

"Oh, look at the nickname, what TG team, NSD team. But I didn't add
them." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Xu Tong suddenly felt relieved.

Then he quickly coughed and took away his happy expression.

"It's fine if you don't add it, but you have agreed to form a team with me.
No matter how much other people charge you, you are not allowed to pass!"
Xu Tong said at this time.

Tang Wan immediately smiled when she heard it, "Of course! I just want to
double row with Tong Tong!"

Xu Tong suddenly laughed, "Well! Don't look at them as professional


teams, but some of them are not as good as me! They all sent me
invitations, but I refused them!"
"Oh, what do you think, Tongtong? Our level may be good enough for
professional games." Tang Wan said at this time.

Hearing this, Xu Tong's brows sank.

He didn't know.

However, he really wanted to form a team of his own, but his dad felt that
playing games was not doing his job properly and it was impossible to
invest so much money for him.

His pocket money hasn't saved up to a million, let alone build a team, even
the most basic salary can't be paid!

If you can't send money, who will play games with you!

...

At this time, Tang Wan looked at Xu Tong, "Tong Tong, what's wrong? Did
you encounter any difficulties?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong thought for a while, and said to her: "That's it, I... I
actually want to form a team of my own, but, but the funds are not enough...
This professional league is about to begin. If we don’t sign up again, I’m
afraid we won’t be able to participate this year."

Tang Wan heard her face thinking.

The next moment Xu Tong said: "Do you have to form your own team? Do
you have a favorite team? If so, the two of us can join your favorite team
together. What do you think? Existing professional teams operate Generally
more mature, if you build it yourself, there may be a lot of troublesome
things to deal with."

Xu Tong listened, pursed her lips and said: "As for the professional team, I
really like the TG team, but their team was poached out of two people this
year, and I heard that it will soon be dissolved."
"Isn't that just right? We two joined in, it must be fine!" Tang Wan said.

"But they can't even pay their wages..." Xu Tong curled his lips.

"That's because there is no us! But... Since they are about to disband, then
we might as well take the opportunity to buy this team. Then, isn't it
equivalent to our team?" Tang Wan said suddenly.

Xu Tong couldn't help but his eyes brightened when he said this.

But soon his eyes dimmed, "But, I don't have much money now."

Tang Wan heard this and couldn't help but leaned into his ear and asked,
"Then how much money do you have?"

"800,000, I saved it for a long time." Xu Tong said.

"Enough! If you believe me, lend me the 800,000 first." Tang Wan said.

"You? What can you do?" Xu Tong asked quickly.


Chapter 1309: Short boyfriend 25

Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Don't forget, I'm a high school student, and
money can make money."

Xu Tong listened, and after some thought, he nodded, "Okay! I will give
you the card after school in the afternoon."

"Ok, and also, you can also contact the people of the TG team now and ask
about their purchase intentions. I believe there must be some team members
who are reluctant to leave. If it is not possible, ask if you two can partner to
buy the team. "Tang Wan suggested.

She remembers the captain of the TG team, but has been in the team for
almost five years. Such a person must have a deep affection for the team,
and she is not willing to give up the team.

The TG team has also won championships before, and the old players are
estimated to have saved a lot of money. If he can see the hope of the team's
rise, the other party is probably willing to give it a go.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Xu Tong couldn't help but his eyes brightened.

"I know!"

He was still worried about which year he would make enough money to
build the team, but when Tang Wan said, he knew what to do.

After school in the afternoon, Xu Tong immediately returned to his


apartment near the school and took the bank card to Tang Wan, "Hey! This
is all my money."

Hearing this, Tang Wan accepted with a smile, "Don't worry, I promise you
won't lose you."

"It's okay, I believe you." Xu Tong looked at her with bright eyes.

At the moment when the bank card was handed over to her, for some
reason, he suddenly felt like handing in his wife's book.

Thinking of this, the ear roots couldn't help but become red again.

But there was a hint of sweetness in my heart that couldn't help.

...

After the two returned home, they each contacted the TG team.

As expected by Tang Wan, Zhou Cong, the captain of the TG team, was
really reluctant to disband the team.

The appearance of Xu Tong and Tang Wan also gave him new expectations.

But he didn’t just make the decision like this. Instead, he said: “I’ve seen
your double row rankings, but the professional game may be different from
what you think. What is your strength? I have to take a good look at yours.
Operation, I will go to City B next Saturday, can I see you then?"

If these two children are really talented in their operations, then he has to
borrow money to buy the TG team!

...

Tang Wan and Xu Tong both agreed.

Subsequently, Tang Wan bought Xu Tong's 800,000 yuan into several


stocks that would explode in the past few days.
By the time Zhou Cong came over on Saturday, Xu Tong's 800,000 had
already been doubled by her five times to 4 million.

But she hasn't said anything to Xu Tong yet.

On Saturday, Tang Wan and Xu Tong arrived at the hotel they had arranged
with Zhou Cong.

Xu Tong recognized him as soon as Zhou Cong came over, "Team Zhou!
We are here!"

Seeing the two, Zhou Cong's eyes lit up.

Although the e-sports cuisine is the original sin, these two people are very
good-looking, and one is still a female player. If this is a good technique,
joining their team, it will definitely bring a lot of topics.

"Hello, I'm Zhou Cong, we will say in the house later." Zhou Cong is
actually only 24 years old this year, but he is already an old man in the
gaming circle.

...

After Zhou Cong had checked in, Tang Wan and Xu Tong followed him
into the room.

"Actually, if you haven't found a suitable taker, the TG team will be


disbanded in a month." Zhou Cong sighed slightly after sitting down.

"Then how much would it cost to buy the TG team?" Tang Wan asked at
this time.
Chapter 1310: Short boyfriend 26

Hearing this, Zhou Cong glanced at her in surprise, and then said: "The TG
team is now withered and the investors don't plan to continue investing in
us, but if you want to buy it, it will cost at least 15 million."

"I have thought about buying the team myself, but I don’t have enough
funds. Although borrowing money from a few old friends and selling a few
more properties, it’s still enough, but you should also know that our
business is mainly focused on The player's strength... In the current TG
team, the two ace players have been poached away. Even if I bought the TG
team, it would be useless." Zhou Cong sighed lightly.

The core of the team's existence is the players. Now that there are no
players, what's the point of buying it?

Hearing Zhou Cong's words, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Team Zhou said
that, but it happened that my friend is a rich second-generation, and the
family doesn't need money. If you don't mind, can you sell the team to us?"

Zhou Cong couldn't help being stunned.

Xu Tong also looked dazed, and then quickly reached out and pulled Tang
Wan's sleeve.

Fifteen million!

This is not a small number.

How can he get it out now?

...
Tang Wan stretched out her hand and placed it gently on the back of Xu
Tong's hand, beckoning him to stay calm.

Now they have a principal of 4 million, and it is not difficult for her to turn
4 million into 15 million within a month.

If it doesn't work, it doesn't matter if you ask Zhou Cong to partner with
you.

When Xu Tong saw Tang Wan's confident look, she calmed down.

Zhou Cong said at this moment: "Are you sure?"

"Of course! But for this matter, we have to trouble Team Zhou to help with
the line." Tang Wan said.

"Of course this is fine!" Zhou Cong's eyes lit up.

But soon I looked at the two again and said: "But before that, I want to look
at your personal strength. Professional players are not so good. If you are
not qualified to become professional players, then this matter Forget it, the
money that you saved was invested in it."

"No problem!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

"Then go to the Internet cafe to play a few!" Xu Tong rubbed his hands at
this time.

I feel excited to think about it solo with professional players.

Seeing Xu Tong looking impatient, Zhou Cong raised his hand to look at
his watch, and then said: "It's almost noon, I'll take you to dinner first! It's
not too late to go after dinner."
"Sure!" Xu Tong nodded.

After dinner, Xu Tong took the two to an Internet cafe and asked for a black
private room.

After entering, Zhou Cong first said to the two of them: "I heard that your
double row is very strong, so why don't you show me the double row first."

"No problem!" Tang Wan and Xu Tong both nodded.

Then began the double row.

...

Zhou Cong is a professional player after all. He is very clear about how
they performed and whether they noticed the details.

But precisely because of this, Zhou Cong was shocked in his heart after
watching a double row match where the two could hardly find fault.

genius!

These two people are definitely e-sports geniuses!

Especially Xu Tong, his dynamic vision must be very good, and Xu Tong
has noticed several things he didn't notice just now.

However, he prefers to be tough, so he can't fully consider his surroundings


at this time.

But at this time, Tang Wan was able to make up for his shortcomings.

These two people...it's no wonder that they can reach the top of the double
row in the national service in a short period of time.

Sure enough, it is strong enough, and this cooperation is too tacit!


If they can join the TG team, there is no need to worry about the double
qualifiers!
Chapter 1311: Short boyfriend 27

For a while, Zhou Cong couldn't help feeling very excited.

With the addition of these two people, why can't the TG team rise?

After taking a deep breath, Zhou Cong only felt hot in his eyes.

No need to disband the team!

Even, they may be able to regain the strength to hit the domestic first and
even the world champion!

...

When Tang Wan and Xu Tong finished the round, they all looked back at
Zhou Cong.

"How? Are there any questions?" Xu Tong asked Zhou Cong at this time.

Hearing this, Zhou Cong shook his head, "Your skills are very good. I didn't
expect your cooperation to be so good."

Then looked at the two with scorching eyes, "No wonder you can reach the
top of the national service!"

"Then we have no problem becoming professional players?" Xu Tong's eyes


lit up.

"Well! If you two are here, there is no need to worry about the TG team's
double platoon!" Zhou Cong showed a slight smile.
When Xu Tong heard this, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl
up, "That is, the double row between me and Wanwan is very strong!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help turning her head to look at him.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong's face suddenly turned red.

He called her Wanwan, he wouldn't be angry anymore?

...

Tang Wan looked at his flushed face, smiled slightly, and then said to Zhou
Cong: "After the TG team buys it, we will announce that we will join TG!"

"I know, after I go back, I will talk to the boss about buying the TG team!"
Zhou Cong came with a little expectation, but now he is full of confidence!

"Well, let's play a solo game now?" Xu Tong said excitedly at this time.

You know, Zhou Cong's solo platoon is very strong. At his peak, he was
firmly seated as the king of national service Solo.

Seeing Xu Tong's eyes full of warfare, Zhou Cong curled his lips and
nodded, "Okay!"

Then I logged into my account and had a solo match with the two.

...

Because it was really in the game, Zhou Cong couldn't see the specific
operations of Tang Wan and Xu Tong.

But the system prompts one after another reminded him of the strength of
the two in a single row.

For a while, Zhou Cong couldn't help becoming more excited.


The stronger these two people are, the better it will be for him and the
happier he will be!

...

And the three people stayed in the Internet cafe until more than ten o'clock
in the evening, and Zhou Cong said to the two of them: "It's late, I'll take
you home!"

Hearing this, Xu Tong said: "No, you go back to the hotel to rest first, I'll
take Wanwan home."

Zhou Cong listened, and after looking around the two of them, he smiled,
then nodded, "Okay, be careful on the way."

"Well! See you Team Zhou!" Tang Wan and Xu Tong waved to Zhou Cong
at this time.

After they left, Zhou Cong couldn't wait to pick up the phone, "Lao Cai, our
team is saved."

Lao Cai is another player left by the team. At the moment, he is desperately
broadcasting to prove his ability to attract money and popularity. I hope
investors will change their minds after seeing this.

Hearing Zhou Cong's words, his eyes lit up and he quickly shut down the
live broadcast, "Captain, have you figured out a way?"

"Well, don't talk to anyone about this matter, just train as usual." Zhou
Cong's tone was relaxed.

Hearing this, Lao Cai's heart hung for a month finally settled down.

"Ok!"

...
After Xu Tong left the Internet cafe, he said to Tang Wan, “Wan Wan, you
told Zhou Cong this morning that you want to buy the TG team, but we
only have 800,000! How to buy it?” Xu Tong was worried.

In my heart, I thought: If it doesn't work, I will go home and beg my dad to


be fine.
Chapter 1312: Short boyfriend 28

Hearing Xu Tong's words, Tang Wan curled her lips slightly, and then
smiled: "Who told you that we only have 800,000? Tomorrow morning...
we have 6 million."

If it weren't for too little initial capital, 15 million would have been there
already.

But fortunately, with the accumulation of wealth, the principal will roll
more and more, and the speed of making money will be faster and faster.

Of course, she dare to say that, mainly because she has a cute little girl and
can help her monitor changes in the stock market at any time.

The most important thing is that in order to quickly accumulate funds, she
buys those with obvious short-term fluctuations.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Xu Tong was completely stunned.

After a while, he stammered: "You...what did you say?"

Even if it is loan shark, it is not so fast, right?

Did she gamble?

Seeing Xu Tong's shocked expression, Tang Wan smiled, "What? I didn't


expect it?"

"No, how did you do it? Did you gamble for money? I tell you, you must
not bet on it!" Xu Tong was anxious.

It's not a gambling, what else can make people get rich overnight?

He didn't want to let her get caught in a gambling game because of the
team's affairs.

...

Seeing him eagerly, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing.

"Don't worry, it's not a bet! I don't believe in betting on this stuff!" Tang
Wan smiled.

"Then how did you do it?" Xu Tong asked.

"Of course I rely on this!" Tang Wan pointed to her brain.

Then he leaned in front of him and said in a low voice: "I tell you a secret, I
am very good at buying stocks, your 800,000 yuan, that’s how it grows!
Now we still have one month to prepare and make up enough Millions,
more than enough time."

As soon as these words came out, Xu Tong stayed again.

"Stocks?!" Do you still bring this?

But what he heard was that everyone lost money and jumped off the
building!

"Yeah, don't believe it? I will take you to see it now?" Tang Wan smiled.

"Good!" Xu Tong said quickly.

Not sure, how can he rest assured?

What if she goes astray because of him?


...

Although it was the first time to go to Tang Wan's house, Xu Tong was so
excited that he couldn't bring it up.

He was worried about what he would do if he harmed Tang Wan.

It wasn't until Tang Wan opened the terrestrial game book he gave him and
logged in to the account to personally show him the account balance, that
Xu Tong opened his eyes in shock.

"Really, it has become almost 6 million!" Xu Tong said in disbelief.

"Trust me now? But don't tell others about this matter, and don't try it
yourself. The stock market is risky and you need to be cautious when
entering the trade. I did this because of this confidence." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately nodded heavily, "Don't worry, I know


what to do!"

Then he recovered, looking at Tang Wan with some excitement, "I didn't
expect Wanwan you to have such abilities. It's amazing! Otherwise, we
won't be able to buy the TG team this time!"

"Don't worry, even if we can't buy it, after seeing our strength, Team Zhou
will find a way to buy the team." Tang Wan smiled.

"Hmm! You are right!" Xu Tong clenched his fists.

...

"Well, it's getting late, you should go back to rest, too." Tang Wan reminded
me on purpose.

Hearing this, Xu Tong realized that he is now at Tang Wan's house.


And it was still in the middle of the night, alone and alone.

Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong's face turned red again, and then left
without answering, just asked: "Do you live alone?"
Chapter 1313: Short boyfriend 29

"Yes, this is the house I rented. Grandma lives in the country." Tang Wan
replied.

"Oh." Xu Tong nodded, his heart beating.

After a while, he suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, I forgot. When I
left in the morning, I forgot to take the key!"

In fact, his home is a fingerprint lock, and he doesn't want the key at all.

...

How could Tang Wan fail to see his careful thinking.

With a faint smile on her face, she pretended to be surprised, "What do you
do then? It's so late now...or else, would you let your parents come to pick
you up?"

"My parents live in a villa in the west of the city, it is very troublesome to
come and pick me up." Xu Tong said immediately.

When Tang Wan heard this, she said with some embarrassment:
"Then...Would you like to pay attention to it at my house tonight? But there
is only a sofa to sleep in at home."

"It's okay! I usually fall asleep on the sofa when I play games!" Xu Tong
said immediately.

"Okay then! I'll get you a quilt. If you take a shower, wash it now. I'll go to
the living room and play a single row match." Tang Wan said.
"Huh!" Xu Tong was delighted.

Tonight can be considered to be able to stay at Tang Wan's house.

Rounding up is equivalent to living together!

Rounding up again is equivalent to sleeping together!

...

After Tang Wan went to the living room, Xu Tong immediately looked
curiously in her room.

The original owner was not a materialistic person, so there were not many
things in the house. Tang Wan had long been used to all kinds of luxurious
life, so the material desire was not very strong, so there was not much in the
house, which seemed very simple.

When Xu Tong saw this, he silently praised Tang Wan for her diligence,
thrift, and cleanliness, and then took a new towel to the bathroom.

When he took a bath with Tang Wan's shower gel, he blushed and thought
shyly: In this way, we both smell the same.

Kaisen!

...

After harp showering, Xu Tong came out wearing her original clothes.

"I'm fine, it's getting late, so go wash and go to sleep." Xu Tong said to
Tang Wan.

"Hmm!" Tang Wan smiled, then put down her laptop and went to the
bathroom.
Only then did Xu Tong realize that the soundproofing of the room was very
poor, so he could hear the sound of water coming from the bathroom
clearly.

Imagining the scene of Tang Wan taking a bath inside, Xu Tong's face was
instantly embarrassed, and he didn't even want to play the game.

Ten minutes later, Tang Wan changed into her pajamas and came out, "Then
I will go to bed first! Good night!"

Hearing this, Xu Tong quickly said: "Well, good night!"

...

When Tang Wan's room heard the sound of closing, Xu Tong felt relieved,
then got up and turned off the lights in the living room, and went back to lie
down on the sofa.

The sofa in Tang Wan's house is actually very small, which is just a two-
seater sofa.

If you change to a normal boy lying on it, you will definitely feel aggrieved
and panicked.

But because of Xu Tong's height of 155, not only did he not feel aggrieved
when sleeping on it, but he felt just right.

This sofa is right for him!

When he closed his eyes, Xu Tong couldn't help but cocked the corners of
his mouth.

It is really a lucky thing for him to transfer to the second middle school!

...

Early the next morning.


After Tang Wan woke up, she seemed to have forgotten that Xu Tong was
still at home, so she yawned and went to the living room to pour water.

As soon as he left the house, he saw Xu Tong sitting on the sofa, looking at
her straightly.

Tang Wan was taken aback when he saw Xu Tong at first, and then he
realized that he stayed at home last night.

So he hurriedly smiled at Xu Tong, "Tong Tong, you wake up, morning, did
you sleep well last night?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong quickly replied: "Well, I slept well."

But the look in his eyes turned away involuntarily at this moment, and the
roots of his ears became red at this moment.

Because of Tang Wan's pajama collar, at this time two opened...


Chapter 1314: Short boyfriend 30

Seeing Tang Wan's white and delicate collarbone, Xu Tong felt that his
heart had lost control inexplicably, and began to beat faster.

Tang Wan smiled and said at this moment: "Then you go wash first, I'll go
to the kitchen to make breakfast."

"Do you still cook?" Xu Tong's eyes lit up.

Thinking of her weird cooking skills that she could not taste at all, Tang
Wan twitched her mouth, and then said, "No, it's just some quick-frozen
steamed buns."

"Oh, it doesn't matter, I'm not picky eaters." Xu Tong said immediately.

"Well, then you go to the bathroom to wash first!" Tang Wan smiled at this
time.

"Okay!" Xu Tong looked away reluctantly, and after Tang Wan entered the
kitchen, she walked into the bathroom of the bedroom.

When he was looking in the mirror, Xu Tong was shocked to find that his
face had turned red.

For a moment, he couldn't help but quickly reached out and patted his cheek
lightly, then took a handful of cold water and washed it.

calm! Be calm!

What is it like to blush in front of Wanwan?


It affects his image too much!

...

When Xu Tong came out after washing her face and brushing her teeth,
Tang Wan was clearing the quilt on the sofa.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong was hot again.

This scene... really has the sense of seeing the wife helping her husband
tidy up.

Thinking of this, Xu Tong's heart couldn't help but soften a bit.

Seeing him coming out, Tang Wan smiled and said, "Okay? You can look at
the kitchen for me. I'll go wash it."

"Yeah! No problem." Xu Tong nodded quickly.

...

When Tang Wan finished washing, the buns were also steamed.

After the two of them sat on the small coffee table and finished their
breakfast, Tang Wan said, "Are you going home? What time is the training
today?"

"Oh, let me know when I go back? If you are okay, you can practice first by
yourself." Xu Tong said slowly.

"Well, then I'll send you downstairs!"

"No, I can go by myself..."

After that, he glanced at the trash can, pretending to be calm and said: "By
the way, if there is trash, I can help you take it down!"
Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but smile, "Well, wait a moment."

After that, I went to the kitchen to clean up the garbage, and handed it to Xu
Tong, "Okay, I'll trouble you."

"You're welcome, then I'm leaving!" Xu Tong waved to Tang Wan.

"Well, go! Be careful on the way."

Xu Tong heard the corners of his mouth cocked high, "Hmm!"

Take the trash away before going out, and I have a sense of the husband
taking the trash downstairs before going to work!

After Xu Tong left, Tang Wan sat in front of the computer, opened the stock
market trading system, and started processing stocks.

...

In a blink of an eye, another half a month passed in a flash.

At this time, good news came from Zhou Cong. Under his circumstance, the
club owner, after so many years of friendship, agreed to sell the TG team to
them for 12 million.

The members of the TG team are also very affectionate for the team, so
they all chose to stay.

Now, just need Tang Wan and the others to sign in the past.

However, both Tang Wan and Xu Tong are still under adulthood, so this
matter is not easy to handle.

Therefore, Tang Wan simply hired a professional lawyer and asked the TG
team to sign under Zhou Cong's name, and then transfer to them when the
two became adults.
Zhou Cong naturally agreed.

After this matter was completed, Tang Wan and Xu Tong were registered
for the alliance account by the team manager, and then officially
announced.
Chapter 1315: Short boyfriend 31

As the team that once won the domestic championship, although the TG
team is now withered, there are still old fans paying attention to them.

Last time the two ace players were dug out, they were often scolded by old
fans.

Now that the TG team has signed two little-known newcomers, the old fans
are all distressed.

"Our TG team is so difficult! After leaving the two strongest double rows,
now we can only dig new players!"

"Huh? These two people seem to be the first in the current national server
rankings? It turns out that they went to the TG team. This news is tight
enough!"

"Ahhhhhh, I have played double volleyball with these two people. They are
really strong! I hope they can bring a new future to the TG team!"

"Since it's an official announcement, why isn't there a real person picture!
Ask for a picture!"

...

Tang Wan and Xu Tong in the official announcement map are both vague
silhouettes because they strongly demand not to disclose their looks.

But this does not prevent everyone from welcoming the two new members.

At the same time, the captains of other teams also sent congratulations to
Zhou Cong at this time.

"Congratulations Lao Zhou, don't worry about the team disbanding now!"
the NSD team captain said.

"I have been staring at these two little friends for a long time, and I didn't
expect to be poached by you!" the YH team captain said.

Seeing the text messages from his old friends, Zhou Cong's lips twitched.

dig?

It's not digging!

If they knew that these two little friends were not only investors in the team,
but also took the initiative to send them to the door, they shouldn't be
jealous of him?

...

Because the league game is coming, but Tang Wan and Xu Tong can't
suspend school at this time, so the training with the TG team every day can
only be arranged at night.

Fortunately, the team coach attaches great importance to the two, so he


simply came to rent a house and stared at the two-row training.

After discovering that Tang Wan and Xu Tong cooperate very well, the
coach can't help but regain his ambition while he is relieved.

Maybe... They can still get a double row championship trophy this year?

At that time, the team will be able to come back to life!

It's also because the coach has paid more attention to their training.

With the intense training of Tang Wan and Xu Tong, PlayerUnknown's


Battlegrounds Pro League finally began.

But at this moment, neither Tang Wan nor Xu Tong had a holiday, so they
had to take time off in order to participate in the competition.

When the head teacher learned that Tang Wan was actually going to play a
game, the whole person was dumbfounded.

Then he stared at Xu Tong angrily.

"Did you bring it!? Xu Tong, even if you want to play the game yourself,
why did you bring Tang Wan there too!" This is the seedling of their school!

Then he looked at Tang Wan with earnest words, "Tang Wan, the teacher
always thinks that you are a child with a goal and self-control, so why are
you messing around with Xu Tong?"

...

Hearing the words of the class teacher, Tang Wan said with a good attitude:
"Teacher, I know you are for my good, but the prize pool for this
competition is 80 million. If I win, I will be allocated almost 1,000. Ten
thousand! Even if you can't get it, you can get a base salary of one million a
year if you sign the team... You know, my family is very poor and I have to
make money."

When the head teacher heard this, his eyes widened slightly, "80 million? Is
that much?"

Has the current game developed to this point?

"Yes, teacher, although this competition is not the same as the competition,
I still believe in my own strength, and you can rest assured that I will never
affect my personal results because of this!" Tang Wan promised.
Chapter 1316: Short boyfriend 32

Hearing Tang Wan's words, the head teacher was silent.

As an excellent class teacher, he laughed happily when his salary plus


bonus was over 10,000 a month.

As a result, Tang Wan and Xu Tong signed a contract for e-sports


competitions, and they could earn one million in a year.

So angry!

However, this fake still has to be approved!

After all, who made Tang Wan's family conditions not so good!

If she was prevented from participating in the competition, her life would
be difficult.

Thinking about this, the head teacher had to sigh softly: "Well, you must not
leave to study, otherwise I can't explain to the school! And you, Xu Tong,
after you go, you must protect Tang. Wan! If there is anything wrong with
her, I can only ask you!"

Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "Old Ban, don't worry, I will
definitely protect her like my wife!"

"What are you talking about?!" The head teacher glared at Xu Tong.

Xu Tong smiled, "I was just talking about it!"

When the words fell, she secretly glanced at Tang Wan.


Tang Wan had an expression that hadn't been noticed at all.

...

In order to take away the two, the coach also came over with a contract.

"Teacher Zhang, please rest assured, our TG team is a very formal


professional club. It is definitely not a liar. If you don't believe it, you can
check it out on the PUBG website." The coach said seriously.

Teacher Zhang nodded, then took out his mobile phone to check.

After checking, it was discovered that the two joined a team that had won
the championship.

But this team, it seems that no one is optimistic about it now.

For a while, Teacher Zhang was not calm, "What kind of games can the two
minors play? I read the Internet and said that your team is not very good."
Teacher Zhang said politely.

Hearing this, the coach didn’t get angry, but just smiled and said: “Mr.
Zhang may not know much about our business. The e-sports industry, 17 or
18 years old, is the peak of the physical fitness of the players. Tang Wan
and Xu Although Tong is still young, their performance in the game is very
eye-catching. The reason why we signed them is really because we think
they have the possibility of winning the championship for the TG team."

"Really?" Teacher Zhang didn't believe it.

"Of course, if you don't believe me, you can watch the league live video at
that time." The coach said.

Teacher Zhang nodded.

...
After the leave was approved, Tang Wan and Xu Tong left the school with
the coach and boarded the plane to S City, the city where the professional
league is located.

At this time, the other members of the team had already checked in at the
hotel.

Although the two and the other members of the team have not yet officially
met, they usually start the training, so they are actually familiar with each
other.

Therefore, when Tang Wan and Xu Tong came over, Zhou Cong
immediately brought another official member, Lao Cai, and a few members
of the first team to greet them with enthusiasm.

"Damn! 666, I didn't expect that, usually you are in the game, but in reality
you are such a small and exquisite boy! You are too cute!" Lao Cai couldn't
help but said when he saw Xu Tong.

Xu Tong's face turned black on the spot.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately reached out and touched his hand,
and then said to Lao Cai: "Are you Lao Cai? Excuse me, Tong Tong has a
violent temper and doesn't like others to mention his height."

Hearing this, Lao Cai couldn't help coughing, and quickly said: "Sorry, I
didn't mean to laugh at him. I just think you two stand together, it's the most
adorable height difference!"

After all, he smiled a few times.

However, Xu Tong's expression turned from cloudy to sunny when he heard


it.

"The most adorable height difference?" Xu Tong blinked.


Chapter 1317: Short boyfriend 33

"Yeah, you two stand together, this height difference, looks pretty right!"
Lao Cai said.

Hearing this, Xu Tong's face suddenly became a little shy.

"Oh, what you said is quite right!" Xu Tong nodded at this moment.

Lao Cai:? ? ?

What the hell?

Did you get a black face just now?

What kind of trouble is this little girl's twitchy look now?

...

Tang Wan was also a bit speechless at this time.

Men's heart sea needle.

It's really confusing!

However, through this incident, Lao Cai and others are also a little bit
tedious.

This Xu Tong... is obviously interesting to Tang Wan!

Otherwise, why would you even mention her height on a taboo topic and
just put the fire out?
After that, it was the stage of running-in after everyone met.

...

On the second day, the organizers came to interview each team before the
game.

Seeing that the TG team actually signed a female player this time, many
reporters couldn't help but pay attention.

You know, in e-sports competitions, female players are generally rarely


signed.

One is because of gender discrimination or something, and the other is


because of the physiological problems of the girls, which are very likely to
affect the state of the game.

And Tang Wan can be said to be the first female player in the professional
league.

...

Seeing that more and more people came to interview Tang Wan, the coach
and Zhou Cong were originally worried.

However, they soon discovered that although Tang Wan was young, he was
an old fritters to answer the question.

Good attitude, answer every question, but think about it, huh? What is the
difference between saying this and not saying it?

Those seniors in the entertainment industry are not as smooth as her.

For a while, Zhou Cong couldn't help looking at Tang Wan, squinting his
eyes slightly, thinking to himself: After I retire, this Tang Wan...maybe it is
right to take over the position of captain of the TG team!
As for Xu Tong?

Zhou Cong had also been in contact with him, but he knew very well that
this guy was too hot-tempered and a bit unruly, not suitable for being a
captain.

But in front of Tang Wan, he looked submissive.

...

After the interview is over, the game officially begins.

PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds professional league adopts the points


system, and the competition is divided into single, double and quadruple
matches.

There are 32 teams participating in the competition, and each team is


extremely powerful.

In the solo match, the TG team sent Xu Tong, if Xu Tong's condition went
wrong, Tang Wan would go.

In the double row, Tang Wan and Xu Tong were in a group, and Zhou and
Lao Cai were in a group.

Needless to say the four rows, all four people are on.

When the director switched the camera to the TG team, the netizens who
watched the live broadcast were shocked.

"Fuck?! There are women in the TG team?"

"EXM? What the **** is signing a girl? Isn't this seeking a dead end?"

"Although I am not in favor of signing a girl, this girl has a good face! I just
don't know how strong it is!"
...

And because of Tang Wan's gender, more people began to pay attention to
the TG team.

However, the attention of the outside world had no effect on Tang Wan. At
this time, she only stared at Xu Tong intently.

Xu Tong is most afraid of solo matches, and he likes to be tough.

But this time is a professional game after all, and the coach has repeatedly
emphasized in his usual training that he can do his best, so this time he just
didn't come up.

And Xu Tong's performance did not disappoint.

Although he only got fourth in the first game because he was a little
nervous in the first league game, he started to enter the state from the
second game.
Chapter 1318: Short boyfriend 34

And Xu Tong, who was in the state, quickly became the most eye-catching
star on the battlefield.

Team Zhou and the others were squeezing their fists together at this
moment, praying in their hearts that Xu Tong would be the first.

But none of the teams that can enter the league this time are weak.

Participating in the solo row is even stronger.

But Xu Tong's luck in the last round was not so good.

He is right in the center of the drug circle.

But there is no car nearby.

So this time, Xu Tong ran away to death.

In the end, he won third place.

This result, in the league, is actually very good.

There is no second in e-sports.

At the end of the game, Xu Tong's expression was not very good.

Upon seeing this, the Zhou team and the coach hurriedly offered to comfort
him.

It’s the first time to participate in this kind of event, and it’s great to get
third.

However, Xu Tong did not think so.

His head is full of: Ma Da is embarrassed and embarrassed in front of


Wanwan!

He still wants to be the first one to be handsome!

result?

Only took third!

So after the end, Xu Tong didn't even dare to look at Tang Wan's face.

...

Seeing Zhou's and coach's words, he didn't listen at all. Tang Wan smiled
helplessly, and then stretched out and pulled Xutong's sleeve, "Tongtong,
don't be depressed. In the first match, it's great to be third in the game! well
done."

"Really?" Xu Tong moved his ears and turned to look at Tang Wan.

"Of course! You know, you have never participated in any formal
competition before! You haven't even been to the youth training camp!"
Tang Wan said seriously at this time.

Hearing this, Xu Tong felt relieved, and then lowered his head and said:
"But...I usually get the first place."

"Usually there are not so many professional players? We will definitely win
the championship in the next match!" Tang Wan shook his hand.

Xu Tong's attention fell on her white palm.

However, red ears nodded, "Well! I will definitely win the championship
next time!" Show you!

...

Seeing Tang Wan's few words, Xu Tong's mood was restored, Zhou Cong
and the coach couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

Sure enough, persuasion from people you like is the most effective!

Fortunately, Tang Wan and him are on the same team.

After the break, the double-qualified matches began.

After Tang Wan and Xu Tong played together, Xu Tong was still afraid that
Tang Wan was nervous, and immediately said to her: "Wan Wan, don't
worry, there is me! This time we must take first place!"

"Yeah! I'm not afraid of playing with you Tongtong!" Tang Wan smiled.

Hearing this, Xu Tong's heart beat faster.

In my heart, I thought to myself: This time, I must bring Wanwan to eat


chicken!

...

After the game started, Tang Wan and Xu Tong also showed their strong
strength and tacit cooperation.

Originally, the fans of the TG team were worried that their two newbies
would be nervous, make mistakes, or not be able to hold back their legs
when they participated in such a large game for the first time.

But now, more and more people have noticed them.

"Oh oh oh! 666 is so cute, oh my god! He's just the boy who came out of
the comics!"
"!!! Fuck who did I see? Shao Xu, you actually went to play a career?"

"Who was ridiculing our tango for being a girl who would be holding back?
Tango, we support you! It's too much for our girls!"

"If you see, girls can play e-sports as well! If you say girls can't do it, hurry
up!"

"Come on Tango, I will be your fan from now on!"

...

And Tang Wan and Xu Tong did not disappoint the netizens.

After a few rounds of games, they successfully won the first place in total
points and the first in the double qualifier!
Chapter 1319: Short boyfriend 35

Seeing the result of the game, the coach and team manager almost cried.

With this double row first, the TG team will no longer have to worry about
it!

How is it like now, the uniforms of other team members all carry the logo
of the investor, but what about the members of their team?

It is just a uniform of Guangguang, with half of the investor's logo on it


gone!

Not to mention, Tang Wan and Xu Tong are still young now, and they are
the real investors of the club.

As long as they are still there, for at least five years, the TG team will no
longer have to face the crisis of dissolution!

...

When the results of the double qualifiers came out, netizens all exploded.

"Fuck, fuck! These two guys are too strong in double row, right? Too
close!"

"Sure enough, it's a hero from ancient times! 666 is so young, maybe he is
still a junior high school student, right?"

At this time, Teacher Zhang was also watching the game.

He was completely relieved when he saw Tang Wan and Xu Tong appear on
the screen.

It really was a regular game.

Subsequently, he continued to pay attention to the performance of the two.

Although I don't understand this game too well, there are barrages in live
broadcast games now, so Mr. Zhang, a person who doesn't know much
about e-sports games, can also see how the two performers through
barrages.

Seeing that many people were complimenting Tang Wan and Xu Tong,
Teacher Zhang couldn't help showing a bright smile on his face.

Fast health!

This is the student he brought out!

Even if it's playing games, it's the top-notch one!

...

After the double row is over, it is the fourth row.

Although the fourth platoon of the previous TG team was not the strongest,
the Zhou team and Lao Cai were experienced in the fourth platoon, and the
Zhou team was notoriously good at commanding, so under his command,
Tang Wan After joining with Xu Tong, two reassuring members of Team
Zhou, Team Zhou gradually formed a combat habit centered on Tang Wan.

The reason why Xu Tong is not the center is that Xu Tong prefers guns, and
the fourth row itself needs someone who is not afraid of death and loves
guns.

Xu Tong certainly has no opinion on this.

Even in the game, he wants to rush forward to protect Wanwan!


...

However, there are a lot of strong teams in the fourth row.

Such as NSD team, HS team and so on.

After several contests, the TG team ranked fourth in total points.

At this time, Team Zhou pursed his lips and said, "Everyone, hold on, let's
take the place in the next round? Even if you can't get the first place, enter
the top four and get the qualification to participate in the World
Invitational!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Team Zhou, we still hope to get
the first place! Eighty million yuan, I don't intend to give it away!"

After Tang Wan's words fell, everyone else couldn't help but look at her.

"At present, there is a difference of 500 points between our total points and
the first place, and we still hope to catch up." Tang Wan said.

At this time, Lao Cai gritted his teeth and said: "Lao Zhou, Tango is right!
Until the end, who knows the result? There is no second in e-sports. Since
we have already won one first, why can't we take another first? One?"

Anyway, now there is a double row first, so don't worry about the future of
the club for now!

But if they can get the first place in the four rows, the championship will be
their TG team!

...

Hearing what Lao Cai said, Zhou Cong was silent for only a moment, then
he said: "Okay! The last game, fight it!"
Before that, he wanted to make a difference, and only wanted to hold onto
the ranking.

But for Gou's ranking, why didn't he lose his hard work?

Who else will know who the fourth is, everyone will only pay attention to
the first!
Chapter 1320: Short boyfriend 36

After the start of the last round, the TG team chose to jump in the hospital
with more people.

10 points per head, and a few more heads, maybe you surpass the first!

When the TG team jumped in the hospital, the commentary immediately


said: "The TG team chose to jump in the hospital with a large number of
people. It seems that they are ready to continue to rush for the ranking!"

Another commentator also nodded at this moment and said: "Yes, the
difference between fourth and first place is only 500 points. If you can get
more heads, maybe you can overtake the TG team!"

"It can be seen that in this game, our TG team is planning to give it a go!"

"But this is also normal. There is no second in e-sports. Since there is hope
to get the first place, it is better to fight for the first place than to win!"

...

After hearing the commentary, some netizens who did not understand that
the TG team jumped into the hospital at this time also reacted.

"It seems that the TG team wants to take first place this time!"

"Oh, overwhelming! The fourth row of the NSD team is notoriously


powerful. The TG team performed well before, but they don't look at what
lineup they are! I have no problem with the Zhou team, they are good at
command, but old What the **** did Cai Na play? And 666, he played well
in the double row, but as soon as he got to the fourth row, he knew that he
was going to shoot the gun! It made others suffer from him!"

"Fuck off upstairs who don't understand, is that strategy? Which team
doesn't need to use life to attract enemy players?"

"Moreover, after watching a few fourth-match matches, I found that the TG


team is actually trying to protect Tango as a girl? Is this to use Tango as the
core? The girl's ability to withstand stress is not good, so I don't think she is
too bad. ?"

...

But no matter what the netizens say, Tang Wan, Xu Tong and others are in
no problem at this time.

Suddenly, Xu Tong said to Tang Wan and the others: "Get down! There will
be someone at eight o'clock!"

"Someone? 666, are you sure?" Lao Cai hesitated.

He didn't feel it at all.

At this time, Tang Wan said, "Trust him, his dynamic vision is super good!"

After hearing this, Team Zhou immediately said: "Then go over! Lao Cai,
you have a flaw!"

"Yes, Team Zhou!" Lao Cai immediately responded, and while crawling
forward, he stuck his head out of the building, observing the surroundings.

Seeing this, the sniper upstairs couldn't help showing up.

Then he immediately aimed his gun at Lao Cai.

At this moment, Xu Tong rushed out to shoot at the man.

The gunfire immediately attracted members of other teams.


This is also expected by everyone.

If you want to get the score back, how can you do without the head?

...

After revealing his position, Xu Tong was not afraid of becoming a target.

After being shot down, he immediately reported the enemy's location.

At this time, Tang Wan's sniper scope had been aimed at two people from
another team.

"Boom!"

"Tango killed NSD Niuniu with 98K!"

Hearing the system notification sound, Tang Wan's eyes lit up, and then said
to Lao Cai: "Lao Cai, rush out! There are two more people in the NSD
team!"

Lao Cai second understands.

If all the members of the NSD team are killed here, they will have a lot of
hope to get the first place!

At the moment, I am decisively not afraid of death.

...

When the NSD team saw this, they immediately shot Lao Cai.

This shot once again exposed their location.

Tang Wan shot again decisively.


But the opponent did not die because of the three-level head protection.

At this time, Xu Tong was pulled up by the Zhou team.

"Tong Tong, it's up to you!" Tang Wan said at this time.


Chapter 1321: Short boyfriend 37

Xu Tong immediately hummed after hearing it, then ran forward with the
gun while detonating the grenade and threw it out.

But as soon as the grenade was thrown out, he himself was shot again.

"NSD Da Da killed six666 with M16"

"Six666 used a grenade to kill NSD Da Da"

"Six666 killed MSD Weiwei with a grenade"

One for two, no loss in blood!

...

After the NSD group was destroyed, Team Zhou immediately said
excitedly: "The safety zone is about to be refreshed, go to the car!"

"Yes!" Tang Wan and Lao Cai nodded quickly.

When the three of them got to the point of brushing the car, they were
surprised to find, huh?

This time, they were in the safe zone?

No need to run poison?

For a time, Team Zhou, who was ready for a tough battle, was stupid.

But soon he was pleasantly surprised: "At present there are 16 people
besides us! Killing three more people we will be able to overtake first
place!"

"Hmm! Come on!" Old Cai said excitedly.

...

Because there was no need to run poison, Tang Wan and others quickly
found an ambush, waiting for others to arrive.

Not long after, a car drove over.

Team Zhou immediately said: "Old Cai!"

Lao Cai second understood, aiming at the tire was just shooting past.

Soon, the car overturned, and the three people inside immediately jumped
out and hid behind with the car as a cover.

And Lao Cai himself was shot and fell to the ground.

But neither Team Zhou nor Tang Wan helped him. Once they passed, their
positions would be exposed.

At this time, Team Zhou took out a grenade and said to Tang Wan: "Tango,
it's up to you!"

When the words fell, he quickly crawled forward for a certain distance, and
then threw the grenade.

But because the distance was a little far away, it was not able to kill people
directly.

But the car used as a bunker was blown up.

At the same time, Tang Wan also used an 8x lens to aim at the person
behind the car.
After the car flew out, her bullets were also shot out.

...

"laugh!"

An enemy wearing a secondary head was first headshot by her.

Immediately afterwards, she shot the next person very calmly.

The opponent wears a three-level head, which is obviously the core of the
enemy team. Although Tang Wan's shot hit him, it is not fatal.

And Lao Cai was also taken away by him at this time.

But this is all expected.

At this moment, Xu Tong, who followed Lao Cai's perspective after his
death, suddenly said: "Wan Wan, there is someone at 9 o'clock!"

When the words fell, the system had already heard a tone.

"KO I want to quietly use AWM to kill WT Fengyoujing"

As soon as this prompt sound came out, Tang Wan's heart was raised.

Someone actually found AWM.

Fortunately, the location where they were hiding just now was the other
side's perspective.

But this time, the battle is very unfavorable for them!

Fortunately, the KO team currently ranks 12th in total points, and the total
points in this round is ranked 15th.
Even if they get a few more heads, there is no threat to their ranking.

But the premise is that in this round, they will live to the end!

At least for now, you can't be headshot by this AWM!

...

At this time, Xu Tong said again: "Visually he does not have a third-level
head, Wanwan, **** him!"

If I can kill the KO team I want to be quiet, then lick his AWM, this one
will be the first, they will be stable!

Tang Wan also knew what Xu Tong meant.

Then he said to Team Zhou: "Team Zhou, please cover me!"

"Yeah!" Team Zhou quickly replied.

At this time, I want to be quiet for the KO, and it was another shot that took
away the last of the WT team.

But when he had just fired this shot and was about to find the location of
Tang Wan and others, Tang Wan suddenly took him away with a bullet.

"Good job!" The commentator couldn't help but excited.

Another commentator also said at this time: "Yes! Tango, as the first female
player in the league, her calmness and sniper accuracy are simply
shocking!"
Chapter 1322: Short boyfriend 38

After killing me, Tang Wan and Team Zhou swiftly ran towards the
opponent's position.

After confirming that there were no other people in the house, Tang Wan
quickly picked up the opponent's equipment.

AWM, there were only 20 bullets in total, and when Tang Wan picked up
the equipment, she found that there were 16 bullets in the sniper rifle.

For Tang Wan, that's more than enough!

After that, the audience saw Tang Wanda's 100% terrifying accuracy rate.

A few minutes later, Team Zhou used the body as a bait to expose the last
two enemies, allowing Tang Wan to successfully use this AWM to win the
game.

Upon seeing this, Team Zhou, Lao Cai and others took off their headphones
with excitement, their eyes flushed.

"Win! We won!" Team Zhou and Lao Cai clenched each other's hands
tightly.

Then Qi Qi looked at Tang Wan and Xu Tong.

Who would have thought that a few months ago, the TG team was still
facing a crisis of dissolution.

But in a blink of an eye, they actually won the domestic league


championship again!
All this is the credit of Tang Wan and Xu Tong!

...

At this time, in the office of the Second Middle School, Teacher Zhang
jumped up excitedly when Tang Wan won the final round.

"Yeah! Won! Really won!"

Hearing this, the other teachers in the office who hadn't been to class
couldn't help looking at him with weird faces at this moment.

"Mr. Zhang, what are you doing so excited? What won?"

Teacher Zhang immediately took his cell phone to show off to his
colleagues: “It’s Tang Wan and Xu Tong. Didn’t they go to some
PlayerUnknown’s Battlegrounds professional league? They won!
Champion! I knew that there was Tang. In the competition that Wan
participated in, there was no one who couldn't get the first place!"

As soon as these words came out, the head teacher of the other class
couldn't help frowning and said: "Teacher Zhang, you actually let Tang Wan
participate in this kind of competition?"

Isn't this making a good student go astray?

What if you win the championship? Can't win the honor for the school!

...

Teacher Zhang is not surprised at their attitude.

After all, in the eyes of teachers, students should study well in school, and
what games should they play in school?

It's simply not doing business properly!


But this time, Teacher Zhang straightened his waist and said with pride:
"Don't you look down on this kind of competition anymore. Do you know
the total prize money of this competition? 80 million! If you win the
championship, just I can divide 50 million!"

"What are you talking about?!" The other teachers suddenly breathed.

Fifty million!

Numbers they dare not even dream of!

...

"You are all too out now. This game, there are so many people playing now.
I heard Tang Wan’s coach say that if they enter the top four in China this
time, they can represent the country in the world in January next year. The
invitational tournament! Now that they have won the championship, they
will go abroad to participate in the competition in January next year! If the
championship comes back, it will be a matter of winning glory for the
country!" Teacher Zhang proudly said.

Upon hearing this, the teachers were silent collectively.

I couldn't help thinking: Why isn't a student like Tang Wan in his class?

Even if you study well, maybe you can get a world champion back after
playing a game?

It's so popular!

...

As soon as the finals ended, the manager's cell phone of the TG team began
to ring frantically.

Those who call him naturally have to sponsor the team.


For a time, the manager's expression turned into a flower.

In my heart, there is a feeling of exultation.

When the sponsors withdrew their funds before, God knew how difficult it
was for him to ask grandpa to tell grandma to keep.

Now, not all are back!

It smells so good!
Chapter 1323: Short boyfriend 39

At this time, Xu Tong took off the headphones and hugged Tang Wan
tightly after the game.

I thought in my heart: Anyway, everyone is embracing excitedly, I took the


opportunity to give you a hug, there is nothing noticeable about it!

But Tang Wan clearly felt the violent heartbeat in his chest.

For a while, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up.

...

"Wan Wan, you are awesome! You are amazing!" Xu Tong looked at Tang
Wan with bright eyes, his face full of joy.

Tang Wan smiled upon hearing this, "Tongtong, you are also great!"

"Then Wanwan should give me a reward?" Xu Tong blurted out after


hearing it.

Tang Wan was taken aback.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong hurriedly said: "I'm talking about it... don't take
it to heart."

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled, "You are right. You should be rewarded.
What do you want?"

"This...can I wait until I go back?" Xu Tong was overjoyed.


"of course can!"

...

At this time, Team Zhou and Lao Cai looked at the two and motioned for
them to go over for an interview.

Tang Wan and Xu Tong both became famous this time in World War I, so
the reporters interviewed mainly focused on them.

But neither of them is interested in talking about it, because they are really
tired after playing for so long.

At this time, the manager came over and said: "Sorry, they are all too tired,
we have to go back to the hotel to rest first!"

Then, together with the coach, Team Zhou and the others, the two of them
guarded and left.

After arriving in the nanny car, the agent was excited to follow the goat
crazy, chattering endlessly.

"You two are really great! I am proud of you. From now on, you will be my
parents, my **** of wealth, and my money maker...Ah no, my most
beloved boss!" People quickly changed their mouths.

To describe the real boss as a cash cow, he is afraid that he will be fired!

...

Tang Wan and Xu Tong couldn't help laughing when they heard the
manager's words.

Team Zhou said silently at this moment: "Okay, don't flatter yourself! Let's
go back and have a good rest now!"

"Hmm!" The others nodded quickly.


After arriving at the hotel, Tang Wan and others were all lying on the bed,
and soon fell asleep.

Because it is too tired.

But when they were resting, the Internet had already exploded.

"The sky is shaking and the TG team starts to win the championship!"

"The first goddess shooter in the league, 100% hit rate!"

Under the various headlines, netizens exclaimed: "Oh my god, tango is too
much for our girls?"

"666, you are really 6! Give you 666 likes!"

"Who said girls can't play e-sports? Did you see it? We, Tango, are strong!"

"666 is really cute! It's like a little milk dog! I beg the TG team to speed
him out!"

...

The students in the second middle school were also stunned.

I haven't seen him for a few days, but Xueba actually won another e-sports
championship?

How can this make them live!

Why is the gap between people so big? !

And Xu Tong's father also learned at this time that he went to participate in
the e-sports competition and won the championship.

At first he didn't take it seriously, only when he was messing up again.


As a result, when I heard that the prize money of this game could be
divided into 50 million, I was also confused.

"Is it so profitable to play games now?" Xu's father asked dumbfounded.

He makes a big sum of fifty million in business, but in the end, this kid can
make such a profit by playing a broken game?
Chapter 1324: Short boyfriend 40

Xu's father's secretary immediately said: "Yes, Mr. Xu, my country's e-


sports industry has been developing very fast in recent years. Xu Shaowan's
PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds has hosted professional leagues for several
years. It is considered relatively well-known. Games, next, Xu Shao will
represent the country in the World Invitational."

"World Invitational?" Xu's father opened his eyes slightly.

"Yes, it is similar to the Olympic Games. If you can win the World
Invitational Championship, the prize money can be divided into at least 100
million." The secretary pushed his glasses.

"One hundred million?!" Xu's father opened his mouth.

There are still so many bonuses for this kind of funky game?

...

The day after the end of the league.

After a full sleep, Tang Wan and Xu Tong followed the team back to the TG
team. After checking the team's environment, they booked a flight and
returned home.

Of course, both of them changed their worth after this trip.

After getting off the plane, Xu Tong just thought about how to ask Tang
Wan for a reward, and saw the secretary coming over.

"Master, Mr. Xu asked me to pick you up."


Hearing this, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, my dad sent
someone to pick me up, let's go back together."

"Yeah." Tang Wan nodded with a smile.

...

After arriving in the car, the secretary first complimented them, and then
said to Tang Wan: "Miss Tang, our young master is able to get to this step
thanks to you. In order to express my gratitude, Mr. Xu specially invited
you to be free on weekends. What time do you think of it when you go to
Xu’s house and sit down?

Hearing this, Xu Tong frowned.

What does the old man want to do?

Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Okay, thank you Uncle Xu for the invitation."

Seeing Tang Wan agreed, Xu Tong was stunned, but after that, a touch of
sweetness couldn't stop rising in his heart.

...

After sending Tang Wan downstairs in the community, Xu Tong waved to


her, "There is one day off, so you can rest well when you arrive."

"Well, I see, you are careful on the way, goodbye!" Tang Wan smiled and
waved.

After that, Xu Tong and the secretary returned to Xu's villa.

As soon as she got home, Xu's mother stepped forward with a look of
excitement, "Xiaotong, I heard that you brought back a championship?
Where is the trophy? Did you bring it back?"
Hearing this, Xu Tong immediately said: "The trophy belongs to the glory
of the club. I can't get it back."

"Well, by the way, your little girl friend...No, your little girl teammate! Why
didn't you bring it back?" Xu's mother changed her words quickly.

Xu Tong glanced at the two of them, and then said: "She has gone home."

"Oh, then be sure to invite her to come and sit at home next time."

The secretary immediately said, "Madam, don't worry, I have already told
her about this, and she agreed."

"That's great!" Xu Mu's face was happy.

It is said that Zhizi Mo Ruomu, the son she gave birth to, can I still not
understand?

This kid is obviously interesting to that little girl!

Otherwise, when you hug her at the end of the game, you won't show that
expression!

But the little girl heard that she was still a scholar with a promising future,
while her son was a scumbag.

There is an insurmountable IQ gap between this scumbag and the tyrant.

Not to mention Xiaotong's height.

So in her opinion, it is a long way to go if her son wants to catch up with


Tang Wan!

But as a mother, how can she give her son an assist?

What if you catch up?


...

Xu Tong was impatient with too much interference in her own affairs at
home, so she quickly said: "Parents, if there is nothing wrong, I will go
upstairs to sleep first, and Wan Wan is not a gold worshiper. If she comes,
Now, you have to be polite."
Chapter 1325: Short boyfriend 41

Seeing that Xu Tongren started to turn his elbow outside before he could
catch him, Xu's mother was a little bit dumbfounded.

Xu's father said unhappily: "We can still eat her? Besides, huh, the little girl
was poor before, but now she is also a millionaire rich woman. What else
can you do besides being rich? You don’t have to be so good!"

It's really not big or small!

How do their grown-ups behave, and use him as a brat to teach?

Xu Tong heard the words of Father Xu and immediately stalked her neck
and said: "Why does she look down on me? She will definitely like me!"

After that, he went upstairs angrily and slammed the door of the room.

But in my heart, I couldn't help but feel inferior.

Wan Wan is so smart that she can even get first place in an e-sports
competition, but what about him? Learning is totally ignorant.

Not only that, but he hasn't grown too tall!

Will she like him? !

Thinking about it this way, Xu Tong only felt that she suddenly became
anxious.

But soon, he turned on the computer and boarded the game.


Seeing that Tang Wan was not online, Xu Tong hesitated for a moment, and
picked up the phone to send Tang Wan a voice.

"Wanwan...Do you want to play a few online?" Xu Tong's tone was a little
cautious.

...

Tang Wan was watching TV at this time.

After receiving the news from Xu Tong, Tang Wan quickly replied: "I will
be online immediately!"

Seeing Tang Wan's second reply, Xu Tong's restless mood was inexplicably
calmed down a lot.

Seconds back!

This shows what? !

It shows that Wan Wan has been waiting for his news!

It must be so!

...

After going online, Xu Tong had a whim, and said to Tang Wan: "Wan Wan,
we will go abroad to play in the next year. How about we go to the US
server to play a few?"

"Okay! Listen to you." Tang Wan smiled.

Subsequently, the two boarded the US service account.

The two played a few double rows first, and then drove four more rows.

But this time, the two started to match two foreign friends.
When playing games with Tang Wan, perhaps because of the self-esteem of
a boy, Xu Tong always likes to stand in command.

It's the same this time.

However, Xu Tong quickly became confused.

Because he couldn't understand what the two crooked fruit teammates were
talking about.

It's not **** or shit, I can only tell what's crooked, and don't even know
what they are talking about.

For a while, Xu Tong was anxious.

"Hey, what are you talking about! Can you speak Chinese? Listen to my
orders!"

"What?" The two crooked nuts also made their voices, and they looked
dumbfounded when they heard Xu Tong's words.

And when Xu Tong saw that they were still standing in the open, not
knowing how to find a place to hide, he was anxious, "Hey, will you two? I
don't know how to enter the room to hide and collect supplies?"

However, the two crooked nuts still stood in place, and then they said
something.

Xu Tongqi's face turned red.

"Two big idiots! I don't know how to search for equipment after I landed!
Waiting to be killed?"

...

Tang Wan looked at Xu Tong's desperate look and couldn't help but
chuckle.

Then he said to Xu Tong: "Tong Tong, what they just said was, where are
we going? Also, who is in charge and who listens to."

"Of course it is for me!" Xu Tong said immediately.

"Then you talk to them in English," Tang Wan said with a smirk.

Xu Tong:...

I can't!

For a while, Xu Tong shut up.

Can't speak English, blame him?

Tang Wan said to Xu Tong at this moment: "Why don't I direct this game?"
Chapter 1326: Short boyfriend 42

Xu Tong heard the heat in his ears, and then quickly said: "Yeah!"

But in my heart is annoyed thinking: if I knew this, I shouldn't play any


beautiful clothes!

At this time, Tang Wan used fluent English to communicate with the two
crooked nuts on the opposite side.

Soon, the two people moved.

After finally waiting for the end of this round, Xu Tong also let out a long
sigh of relief.

"Tong Tong, do you want to play four more rows?" Tang Wan asked at this
time.

Hearing this, Xu Tong gritted his teeth and said: "Play! You can command!"
Teaming up with different teammates also helps train their reaction ability.

Wouldn't it be too shameful if you just stopped playing?

...

"Oh, then we will continue!" Tang Wan chuckled lightly.

But this time, the two were placed on a German and an Englishman.

Then Xu Tong saw the power of Xueba again.

She couldn't understand what Tang Wan was talking about, but he could
hear that when she talked to the two teammates, she used two different
languages.

For a moment, Xu Tong couldn't help but weakly asked: "Wan Wan, are
these two... Americans?"

"Oh, one German and one English!" Tang Wan replied.

"Then you...how did you communicate with them? Why do I not sound like
some English?" Xu Tong said.

"Oh, that's German. I have taught myself a little bit. Daily communication
is fine." Tang Wan replied casually.

Xu Tong:...

Shivering!

How is Xueba's brain constructed?

Why can't he even understand the tadpole text, but Wan Wan can already
communicate with Germans?

Me or him... I really look like a mentally retarded person now!

...

There are many foreigners in the US service, so next, Xu Tong met people
from several other countries.

What made him admire was that whenever someone from a new country
appeared, Tang Wan could always communicate with each other.

For a while, Xu Tong's hand holding the mouse couldn't help but tighten.

Suddenly I felt that what Dad said was right.


I am not worthy of him!

Wan Wan is so good, how can I be a retarded little man worthy of her?

In an instant, Xu Tong felt inferior.

When I started the game, I became a bit listless.

...

Tang Wan soon discovered Xu Tong's strangeness.

So he hurriedly asked him: "Tong Tong, what's wrong with you? Why don't
you speak anymore? Are you too tired? Why don't we stop fighting after
playing this game?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong was shocked and said: "I'm fine, just don't want to
play four rows."

But in my heart I thought: If I don't play games, I can't talk to you.

Tang Wan immediately said, "Well, let's play double row after this round!"

"Yeah!" Xu Tong responded quickly.

After this round, the two opened double rows.

"Tong Tong, I talked too much just now, can you take command in the
double row?" Tang Wan smiled at this time.

After hearing this, Xu Tong quickly said: "Okay, you drink a glass of water
to moisturize your throat! We are not in a hurry to go out."

"Okay." Tang Wan smiled.

...
And after playing until lunch was about to eat, Xu Tong reluctantly said:
"It's noon, it's time to eat, have you cooked?"

"Not yet, but I ordered a takeaway, you should hurry up to eat too." Tang
Wan said.

"Well, then... shall we continue this afternoon?"

"Okay! We weren't in the club originally, we should be training


consciously."

"Yeah!" Xu Tong felt relieved.

Then he thought blankly: Although Lao Tzu is a scumbag, he is still a


genius in the game, isn't it? At least, I still have some strengths, right?
Chapter 1327: Short boyfriend 43

Because they have to go to school tomorrow, Tang Wan and Xu Tong went
to bed at ten o'clock in the evening after training.

The next day, when the two arrived at school, they became the focus of
attention of the whole school.

"Tango, can you give me a signature?" At this moment, a girl embarrassedly


took her notebook and pen to Tang Wan.

"And me, Tang Wan, you are so amazing!"

There were also people who gathered around Xu Tong, begging for
signature with excitement.

Who would have thought that this year's PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds


League champions are students from their school?

...

Tang Wan and Xu Tong, who were besieged, saw this, and after looking at
each other, they smiled to meet the requirements of the students, and then
said: "It's getting late, we should go to the classroom."

Hearing this, everyone dispersed.

After arriving in the classroom, the two received a new wave of attention.

Both of them are not surprised.

At this time, the head teacher came over.


Seeing the two of them, he coughed slightly, and then said: "Tang Wan, Xu
Tong, come here."

Hearing this, Tang Wan and Xu Tong stood up and went to the office.

...

After arriving at the office, Teacher Zhang said, “It’s a good thing that you
won the championship, but this game competition is a youth meal after all,
and it won’t last long. Xu Tong, I won’t say anything. You can go back, but
Tang Wan, you are different. Although you have a lot of bonuses, the
teacher still has to say, your grades, it’s a pity that you don’t go to school
well! This is the college entrance examination next year, you should never
Because I won the championship for a while and received a huge bonus, I
was dazzled by this wave of fast money, and it's not good to study!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Teacher Zhang, I know, don't
worry, I promise that the game won't affect academic performance!"

Teacher Zhang looked relaxed after hearing this, "That's good."

Then he looked at the two seriously, and said with earnest words, "Also, I
heard that you won the championship this time, and the prize money is a
lot? I won't say anything about Xu Tong. Ten million assets may not be a
big deal in your family, but Tang Wan, this is the first time that you have
got so much money, but don't get swollen because of it, and get into the
disorder of profligacy!" Teacher Zhang was also broken at this time.

You know, even some mature adults, after getting rich overnight, it is
difficult for them to stay the same.

What if Tang Wan feels that she is not bad after receiving the bonus, and
does not need to study hard to find a good job in the future, and loses her
way at a young age?

As a teacher, he must keep an eye on it!


...

Tang Wan was a little bit dumbfounded, but she quickly said: "Teacher
Zhang, don't worry, I won't! Our bonus will be funded by the team manager
to help us take care of the investment... I also know what I want, promise. I
won't become a gold worshiper!"

"That's good." Teacher Zhang nodded with satisfaction.

Then he said: "Okay, it's okay, you can go back to the classroom! Also, the
school classmates ask, don't reveal too much about the game, after all, this
game is not recommended by the school."

He does not deny that some people can make a lot of money playing games.

But that is only a very small number of people after all.

If the students of the school saw that the two of them had won a
championship and made a lot of money, they would have to go to some
games and competitions, it would not work!

And according to his understanding these days, only a small number of


people who can stand at the pinnacle of the industry, most of the people
involved in this industry, are enthusiasm to get in, but in the end they got in
the most in their life. Precious years of youth.

And they are the only ones who can pay for their bloodless youth.
Chapter 1328: Short boyfriend 44

"We know!" Tang Wan and Xu Tong nodded when they heard.

After leaving the office, Xu Tong couldn't help but look at Tang Wan,
feeling a little regretful.

I don't know, he pulled her into a team to play e-sports, right.

After all, she is so good, such a person should go to a prestigious university,


and then become a great scientist, to do some scientific research in the
tallest!

But now, she was pulled over to play e-sports!

...

Seeing Xu Tong's thoughtful look, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing: "Tong
Tong, what's wrong with you? Something is worrying? Why do you look
like a frown?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong opened her mouth, then looked at her and said: "I
was just thinking...Should you continue to play e-sports competitions? You
are so smart, in case the competition affects your study. How to do?"

Although professional players can use a few years to make money that
ordinary people can't make for a lifetime.

But... this line is not like scientific research, and knowledge competitions,
which have any significance to social development.

Furthermore, she believes that with her IQ and abilities, even if she has
nothing now, one day, she can still make a lot of money.

After all, she turned his 800,000 into more than 10 million in a month.

This is something he can't even think of.

...

Tang Wan smiled faintly when she heard Xu Tong's words.

At the next moment, he looked at him confidently and said: "Don't worry,
learning hegemony also requires a combination of work and rest! For me,
the energy invested in playing games is actually not learning much, and you
said that I am Smart...smart people will not let the game affect their
performance."

Xu Tong felt relieved after hearing this.

"Ok!"

Then added another sentence, "If you find it difficult, you must tell me! You
can skip the game, but you must learn well!"

He is not the piece of study at all, so it doesn't matter what his academic
performance is.

But she is different.

Most importantly, he didn't want to delay her performance and affect her
future because of the matter of playing games.

...

In order to reassure Teacher Zhang, Tang Wan was still on the top of the list
with a proud achievement in the next big test.

Now, Teacher Zhang was completely relieved.


To his satisfaction, Tang Wan also participated in the math winter camp of
Jinda University, won the first place again, and successfully obtained the
qualification of the Jinda University.

Of course, there is no such thing in the original plot.

Tang Wan was indeed a high school student, but her IQ was not particularly
top-notch among the highest IQ people in the country who participated in
the winter camp.

But Tang Wan is different.

Therefore, the original owner, who was mediocre in the winter camp,
changed to Tang Wan this time, and the situation was naturally different.

...

And Tang Wan chose Jinda because the city where Jinda is located is the
city where the TG team club is located.

Everyone in the club was dumbfounded when they knew she had
recommended Jin Da.

Guaranteed! Kim Dae!

Although I heard that Tango is a high school student, she didn't expect her
to be so awesome!

This is too enviable and hateful!

But in this way, she can go to school and play games.

...

Xu Tong was also very happy when he learned that Tang Wan was
recommended to Jinda.
Before, he was still worried about whether she would take the university
entrance exam in a particular city, but now it seems that there is no need to
worry at all!
Chapter 1329: Short boyfriend 45

After Tang Wan came back from the winter camp, Xu Tong couldn't help
thinking about it, "Wan Wan, are you free on the weekend? Do you want to
sit at my house?"

"Okay! Last time I said I went to visit my uncle and aunt, but I haven't had
time. Recently I happened to be fine." Tang Wan smiled.

Seeing Tang Wan promised, Xu Tong heaved a sigh of relief.

Then immediately called Xu's mother and told her that Tang Wan was going
to go over the weekend.

After hearing this, Xu's mother immediately said: "Son, don't worry, my
mother will never hold you back! At that time, I promise to make her feel
that I am a very approachable and amiable mother-in-law!"

"Mom! What are you talking nonsense?" Xu Tong blushed after hearing
this.

There hasn't been a stroke of the eight characters yet!

"No, my son? You haven't caught up with others? Didn't your mom give
you an increase in your pocket money? You won't buy her some gifts? No
matter how bad, she loves learning so much. You can buy her some study
materials! "Mother Xu was shocked.

Xu Tong:...

"I'm dead!"
Which pot does not open and which pot!

His family is rich, but what is the use of eggs?

Is Wan Wan a person short of money now?

She is not the same as those girls who can be inspired by smashing gifts!

But if you think about it, I haven't sent anything.

At least I bought her breakfast, and the notebook was given away through
training...

But these are not enough!

For a time, Xu Tong couldn't help but feel more uncomfortable the more he
thought about it.

He really didn't know how to please Tang Wan, how to make her like it!

Huh!

...

weekend.

At ten o'clock in the morning, Tang Wan changed into decent and youthful
clothes and prepared to go downstairs.

Xu Tong was already waiting for her downstairs at this time.

Seeing that she didn't wear glasses today, and her hair was falling casually,
Xu Tong couldn't help but his heart beat wildly.

On the day she stayed at her house, he knew that she looked very beautiful
with her glasses and hair loose. He didn't expect to look better now!
"Tong Tong! Are you here?" Tang Wan smiled and waved at Xu Tong at
this time.

"Yeah! Get in the car." Xu Tong pretended to be calm, and opened the door
to Tang Wan, but his eyes couldn't help but glance at Tang Wan secretly
from time to time.

After Tang Wan got in the car, Xu Tong sat beside her nervously and said to
the driver: "Uncle Zhou, let's drive."

"Good young master."

...

An hour later, the car stopped in front of Xu's villa.

Hearing the sound of the car, Xu and Xu immediately glanced at each other
together.

"Husband, I have no makeup, right?" Xu's mother asked Xu's father.

"No, it looks very good! It looks like eighteen years old! By the way, my
wife, isn't my tie crooked?" Xu's father asked later.

"No, great!"

"That's good!"

Afterwards, the two walked towards the door together.

...

When I reached the door, I happened to see Xu Tong getting off the car and
pulling the door for Tang Wan.

As soon as she saw Tang Wan's height, Xu's mother couldn't help but tears
of sympathy for her son.
It's strange to say that both of them are of good height. When she was
pregnant with Xiaotong, she had sufficient nutrition. Over the years, the
family has been paying attention to Xiaotong's balanced diet.

But who knows that his height has never changed since he grew to 155!

Seeing that he is going to be 17 years old, if he doesn't grow tall, he will


really be a short dam of 155 in the future!

Take another look at Tang Wan, who is a full head taller than Xiaotong.

The two stood together. If they were to be together in the future, if you don't
know, you might think they are siblings!
Chapter 1330: Short boyfriend 46

As soon as Tang Wan came over, Xu's mother enthusiastically stepped


forward and said, "Wan Wan is here? Please come in, and listen to Tong
Tong said that it is thanks to you that he won the championship this time!"

Tang Wan looked at the silk cheongsam worn by Xu's mother, the
meticulously combed hair, the jade jade on her neck, and the expensive suit
on Xu's father, and she couldn't help thinking: These two people ...Could it
be that I was implying that I should stay away from Tongtong? I can't afford
their home?

But it's not right.

If that were the case, this Xu mother's face would not smile so happy, would
it?

This smile doesn't seem to be pretended!

But Xu Tong's face went dark at this moment.

After Tang Wan entered, she grabbed Xu's mother by the hand and asked in
a low voice: "Mom, why are you dressed like this? Didn't you let you dress
casually, homely?"

He remembered the cheongsam on his mother, but he seldom wanted to


wear it. The jade on his neck and the jade bracelet on his wrist were all
worth nearly ten million!

I usually don't wear these, but today I took them all out!

Are you sure you are not showing off your wealth?
...

Hearing Xu Tong's words, Xu's mother was taken aback, "Is Mom in good
shape?" Isn't she trying to let Tang Wan know how much their family values
her?

Looking at Xu's mother's innocent expression, Xu Tong:...

"Good good, good good, let's go in! I have no aesthetic!" Xu Tong said
helplessly.

"Okay!" Xu Mu nodded.

Then he quickly walked in, sat beside Tang Wan, and said with a smile:
"Listen to Xiaotong, you are still at the same table? He, this kid, didn't like
to study since he was a child, and I will bother you to help him order more.
Auntie, thank you in advance."

Tang Wan smiled slightly, and then said generously: "Auntie, you are polite.
Although Tong Tong is not good at learning, he is a top pick in three
hundred and sixty lines. He is very good at e-sports!"

"What's the use of that? He won't be able to do this for many years!" Xu Mu
said immediately.

In my heart, I couldn't help thinking: However, although his son's brain is


not good, but Tang Wan's brain, if he really marries their family in the
future, it will definitely be okay for Xu's family to be managed by her.

Thinking about this, Xu's mother smiled more enthusiastically, and then
began to praise Xu Tong constantly.

...

When Xu Tong heard Xu's mother praising herself awkwardly, the whole
person was not good.
"Mom! What are you talking about? Wanwan, let's go upstairs and play a
game!" Xu Tong said with a straight face.

Does he want face?

He even said about the fact that he was still drawing a map when he was
four years old, and that he wore a floral dress when he was a child!

Am I still your son?

Seeing Xu Tong's unhappy expression, Xu's mother hurriedly said:


"Ah...yes, yes, you young people have topics to talk about! There is a
computer upstairs, so go and play.

Xu Tong stood up immediately after hearing this, and then took Tang Wan's
hand and walked upstairs.

Upon seeing this, Xu's mother's eyes lit up.

Wow!

This little hand is pulled up!

Amazing my son!

...

Tang Wan reluctantly followed the angrily Xu Tong upstairs at this moment.

After reaching the corridor upstairs, Xu Tong blushed and said to Tang Wan
embarrassedly: "My mother just broke her mouth, don't take her words to
heart!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan Yingying smiled, "It's okay, I think it's quite funny.
I didn't expect Tongtong to be so cute when you were a kid."
"What's so cute! Maybe I haven't grown tall because she has dressed me up
as a girl since I was a child!" Xu Tong said dissatisfied.

Otherwise, he is a boy who eats well and sleeps well, how can he not grow
tall now?
Chapter 1331: Short boyfriend 47

Hearing Xu Tong's words, Tang Wan couldn't help laughing again.

If the original plot is correct, his height... probably stays at 155 forever.

"Do you mind your height? But I think you are also quite good. At first
glance, it makes people particularly protective and likable!" Tang Wan said.

Xu Tong:! ! !

I am male! male! male!

What the **** is it to be particularly protective? !

But...is it really attractive?

For a while, Xu Tong couldn't help coughing slightly, then glanced at Tang
Wan secretly, "I'm really... very cute?"

"Right!" Tang Wan nodded.

"What about you?" Xu Tong suddenly mustered up his courage.

"Me?" Tang Wan looked at him with a puzzled look.

"I mean...Do you like me?" Xu Tong said, lowering his head.

...

Tang Wan's lips twitched when she heard Xu Tong's words.


Seeing him lowered his head, he seemed a little nervous, his eyes rolled,
and he smiled: "I...Of course I...no...maybe I don't like you!"

When he heard the word "no", Xu Tong's heart sank into the cold bottom of
the well.

But after Tang Wan finished speaking, he remembered in a daze: The


Chinese teacher seems to have said that double negation is equal to
affirmation!

and so……

Wan Wan is saying he likes him? !

Suddenly, Xu Tong couldn't help but suddenly raised his head to look at her,
"You...what do you mean?"

"Of course I like you! Tong Tong is so cute, who can't like it?" Tang Wan
smiled.

Hearing this, Xu Tong's eyes darkened, "So you only like me because you
think I'm cute?" If other people are cute, she will like it too.

In other words, her liking was not the kind of liking he thought.

...

Seeing his expression dimmed a lot, Tang Wan immediately added: "Of
course it's not just that. Tongtong is not only cute, but also very good to me.
If it weren't for the high school forbidden to fall in love, I will definitely
chase you! "

"Wh, what?" Xu Tong's eyes widened at this moment, and his words
became stammered.

Chase him? !
What is it called?

Mountain darkly, vista? !

"I said, if circumstances permit, I will definitely chase you!" Tang Wan
repeated with a smile.

"It's okay now! And there's no need to chase it!" Xu Tong said quickly after
hearing this.

"Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him with a smile.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong blushed and said affirmatively:


"Because...because I like you too!"

"Really?!" Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

"Really!"

"Then when did you start to like me?" Tang Wan asked.

"Since... Since you won me..." Xu Tong clenched his hands.

That is the time when he kissed her at the Internet cafe that time...

...

"It turned out to be at that time, but the first time I saw you, I liked you very
much. It seems that I liked you earlier!" Tang Wan said with her chin
supported at this time.

Xu Tong:! ! !

"What are you talking about? You...you liked me the first time you saw
me?" Xu Tong was shocked.

"Yes, otherwise you think why I always tease you, isn't it all to get your
attention!" Tang Wan said with a grin.

Xu Tong:...

So she was in the classroom that day and she laughed at him deliberately to
get his attention!

Old swan, this must be the most correct routine I have ever eaten in my life!
Chapter 1332: Short boyfriend 48

After reacting, Xu Tong's heart was filled with joy.

Tang Wan looked at him at this moment and asked deliberately: "What do
you mean, Tongtong?"

"I mean?" Xu Tong was taken aback for a moment.

"Yeah, I'm so clear and straightforward. You are a boy, should you be a bit
expressive? Although we can't be together now, we will take the college
entrance examination next year. Then I can have a fair relationship with
you! It doesn't matter if you don't think about it, anyway, there is still more
than half a year." Tang Wan said at this time.

Hearing this, Xu Tongsheng immediately said as if he was afraid of Tang


Wan's repentance: "I like you too! I want to be with you now!"

Xu Tong's words are decisive.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle.

"Now... But if that's the case, we will become premature love..." Tang Wan
said.

"How come? We are all 17 years old, not too early! If you are afraid of the
teacher, we can talk secretly, I promise not to tell anyone, what do you
think?" Holding her.

Tang Wan bends her eyes when she hears it, "In this case, don't you feel too
wronged? This is equivalent to an underground romance..."
"No, as long as I can be with you!" I took up my boyfriend's position in
advance. Once the college entrance examination is over, I can be together in
an open and honest manner.

"Oh, all right! Since Tong Tong wants to be with me so much, then we'll be
together!" Tang Wan said with a smile at this time.

Hearing this, Xu Tongxuan's heart finally settled firmly.

After the two entered his room, Xu Tong's mind was completely out of the
game.

With a pair of jet-black eyes, she began to stare at Tang Wan, the joy on her
face couldn't hide her.

...

Seeing him so happy that he exploded, the corners of Tang Wan's lips
couldn't help but raised.

The next moment, she hooked her finger at Xu Tong.

Seeing this, Xu Tong immediately rubbed against her like a puppy, "Wan
Wan?"

"Now that the relationship is confirmed, is it possible to have this..." Tang


Wan smiled and put her index finger on her lips.

Xu Tong's eyes lit up as expected.

He had been staring at her face just now, but he didn't dare.

When I kissed her for the first time, I took a breath, but this time it was
different.

He was afraid that kissing her would make her angry, so he dared not make
any moves.
But now that Tang Wan's approval has been obtained, of course there is no
problem!

Then, rushed over.

...

However, not long after Xu Tong was immersed in it, the door of the room
was knocked by the nanny, "Master, I have prepared fruit snacks for you..."

Xu Tong heard the knock on the door, and immediately let go of Tang Wan
with a guilty conscience like an electric shock, and then hurriedly turned on
the computer, "I see, come in!"

After a while, the babysitter came in with a snack and fruit, and after
putting it down, he quickly left.

After she left, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan again, and then looked at her
with a silly smile on her face.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help smiling and said, "Just be so happy
with me?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong couldn't help flushing, then coughed lightly and
nodded, "Hmm!"

"Coincidentally, I am very happy too!" Tang Wan immediately smiled.

Xu Tong listened, and his heart jumped uncontrollably again.

How could she slap his heartstrings like this!

Every word can easily arouse his emotions.


Chapter 1333: Short boyfriend 49

While eating at noon, Xu's mother keenly discovered that her son's attitude
towards Tang Wan had obviously become much more intimate.

For a moment, she couldn't help her eyes circling back and forth between
the two in secret.

It wasn't until the afternoon that Xu Tong had to send Tang Wan home. Xu's
mother poked Xu's father's arm and said, "Husband, do you feel... the
atmosphere between Xiaotong and Wanwan in our house is wrong?"

"What's wrong? I didn't even look at his pleasing face! Hmph, I thought I
chased you back then, but..."

When the words were not over yet, Xu's mother interrupted him in an
annoyed manner, "When you chased me, wasn't it the same? Asked a bunch
of younger brothers to block me in the classroom corridor and call my
sister-in-law. Romantic!"

When Xu's father heard this, his back suddenly shrank.

Then he said with a guilty conscience: "What's wrong? I was swearing


sovereignty, and there are other people in the province staring at you who
don't have long eyes!"

"Haha!" Xu Mubai gave him a glance.

...

Xu Tong sent Tang Wan to the door of his house and said directly to the
driver: "Uncle Zhou, you can go back. I will live in the apartment today."
"Good young master." The driver nodded and drove away.

After that, Xu Tong looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, shall I sit at your
house for a while?"

He must be reluctant to leave now.

After all, they only confirmed their relationship today!

If he is playing games, he also brought a notebook anyway.

Hearing Xu Tong's words, Tang Wan smiled, "Let's go!"

"Yeah!" Xu Tong felt relieved when she saw that she had agreed.

...

When he arrived at Tang Wan's house, Xu Tong took out the computer and
keyboard in his backpack, "Shall we drive the black?"

"Okay, I'll get the computer." Tang Wan nodded.

Before long, the two played a double row in the living room.

At this time, the coach came over and asked if they had time to train the
fourth row.

Tang Wan quickly said: "Yes, Tong Tong and I have just finished a double
row, and now the fourth row is just right."

"Okay!" the coach said hastily.

Then arranged for Lao Cai and a substitute from the first team to join them
in four rows.

And this exercise is almost seven o'clock in the evening.


Upon seeing this, Tang Wan wanted to cook for Xu Tong, but thinking of
her cooking skills, she still said: "It's time for dinner, let me order
takeaway!"

When Xu Tong heard it, he immediately said, "No, it's not good to eat
takeaway. Do you have food at home? I'm going to cook."

I was thinking: If you cook for her, she would like me more, right?

After all, boy cooking is popular now.

...

Tang Wan was surprised when she heard Xu Tong's words, "Do you still
cook?"

"Well... the next noodles shouldn't be a problem." Xu Tong nodded.

"Okay, then it's hard work for Tongtong." Tang Wan smiled.

"You should be taken care of!" Xu Tong blushed and said quickly, and then
quickly got into the kitchen.

Ten minutes later, Xu Tong came out with two bowls of egg noodles with
vegetables.

"My craft is not good, don't dislike it." Xu Tong put his face in front of
Tang Wan.

"How come, Tongtong, you are so amazing!" Tang Wan looked at him with
surprise.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong suddenly burst into confidence.

Fortunately she likes it!


...

After dinner, Xu Tong deliberately played games and chirped until ten
o'clock and wanted to stay overnight.

Tang Wan didn't pierce him either, and when he saw it was too late, he
smiled at Xu Tong: "It's not convenient for you to go home at this late hour,
or just sleep in my house!"

"Okay!" Xu Tong agreed.


Chapter 1334: Short boyfriend 50

But this time staying overnight, the mood is completely different.

When lying on the sofa, Xu Tong's mind was full of Tang Wan's smile, and
she couldn't sleep at all.

No way, he had to get up, then played a few more games, and didn't fall
asleep until one o'clock in the morning.

And the next morning, Xu Tong also woke up very early.

Seeing that he was at Tang Wan's house, his face suddenly showed a
slightly idiotic smile.

what!

Successfully stayed overnight again!

Rounding up is equivalent to living a married life!

...

When Tang Wan got up, breakfast had already been bought.

Upon seeing this, she smiled slightly, "Tongtong, get up so early?"

"Well, I woke up anyway, so I went down to buy breakfast! Come and eat!"
Xu Tong looked calm.

In fact, the brain has been filled a lot.


Their current life is obviously no different from living at home!

If he slept in the bedroom bed at night, it would make no difference!

...

Tang Wan didn't know that Xu Tong thought about a lot of messy things.
After breakfast, the two had an appointment with the team members for
training.

And after a few months of this, the time has come to the end of the year.

In January, the World Invitational began in Germany.

Dozens of teams from all over the world began to compete on the stage of
the World Championship.

The TG team is still Xu Tong's starter solo.

Compared with the domestic competition, the players in the world


competition are obviously stronger.

However, Xu Tong has not made no progress in the past six months.

On the contrary, the coach of the TG team was also a master who won the
world championship, so under his guidance, Xu Tong's solo volleyball is
now even more powerful than half a year ago.

In the first game, Xu Tong finished fourth in total points.

The second round, fifth in total points...

In the third game, he seemed to have found the touch, took first place, and
ranked third in total points.

The fourth game is the first...


After a few games, Xu Tong's total points smoothly ranked first.

It was not until the end of the last round and the dust fell that the coach and
the Zhou team Lao Cai and others almost jumped with excitement.

"Stable!" The coach clenched his fists and shouted.

This kid did not disappoint him!

...

At this time, domestic netizens who watched the game also cheered.

"666 is awesome!"

"666 solo is really 666! With him, I feel that the world is number one in
solo, we can still occupy it for several years!"

Tang Wan hit Xu Tong's hand hard when he came down.

"Tong Tong did a great job!" Tang Wan's face was full of smiles.

Xu Tong also smiled, "Well! I did it!"

At this time, the coach, Lao Cai and others couldn't help but come over and
give him a big hug.

After a short break, there is a double row.

...

Tang Wan and Xu Tong's double row is undoubtedly powerful.

However, the two first two games were a bit unlucky.

When encountering the Scourge Circle again and again, I did not say that I
had to run poison. The materials I picked up were also very rubbish, not
even bullets.

Therefore, after the two rounds were double-ranked, the two of them
completely relied on their own strength to reach the 20th in the total points.

Seeing what they picked up, domestic netizens couldn't help but
sympathize.

"Is it because the TG team's good fortune has been used up in the singles!
This material is too horrible!"

"I hope they won't do this again in the next hand!"

...

However, Tang Wan and Xu Tong did not lose their mentality because of
the lack of supplies.

Before the end of the game, they still have a chance to comeback against
the wind!
Chapter 1335: Short boyfriend 51

From the third game, their luck finally wasn't that bad.

After that, the two also told everyone to see how strong they are in the
double row with sufficient equipment.

It was almost a child with one shot, and the two cooperated in tacit
understanding to win one head after another, and ate chicken smoothly with
super high points.

After the double row, the two surpassed the second place by more than a
thousand points, and firmly won the double row first.

Upon seeing this, enthusiastic cheers broke out on the scene.

This is really awesome!

I don't know, I thought they had opened up!

...

After winning first place in the double row, Xu Tong and Tang Wan took off
their headphones and looked at each other for the first time.

The moment they looked at each other, a joyful smile appeared on the faces
of both of them.

It’s a great feeling to fight side by side with someone you like to win first
place!

Four rows in the afternoon.


In the fourth row, the TG team was weaker, but during this period, Tang
Wan and Xu Tong cooperated better with Zhou’s Lao Cai, and the core of
the TG team’s fourth row was Tang Wan, so except occasionally It was too
unlucky to encounter outside the Scourge circle again and again, other
times, the TG team performed very eye-catching.

After seven games, the TG team won the first place with 50 points in the
fourth row and became the championship of the World Invitational.

When the results came out, the coach said to the manager excitedly:
"Quickly, where is my bag? Take out the flag!"

"You still bring the national flag?" The manager was taken aback.

"What do you mean?! Who else came to participate in the game not for the
championship?" The coach's eyes were red.

Fortunately, he persisted!

Who said that the TG team is dead!

Take a look!

The champion belongs to their TG team!

...

After the enthusiastic cheers, Tang Wan, Xu Tong and others spread their
national flags on the field.

Domestic netizens are already going crazy with excitement.

"TG is awesome!"

"Except for Niubi, I don't know what to say!"


After the game, some media will interview everyone.

At this time, Team Zhou pushed Tang Wan out, "Tango, go, don't you know
English? Our English is too good."

Hearing this, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "Yes."

Then walked to the reporters.

Besides domestic reporters, the reporters who came to interview them also
included foreign reporters.

What the reporters did not expect was that Tang Wan was able to answer the
interviews with reporters from different countries with ease.

English, Korean, Russian, German... it seems that she can't.

For a while, domestic reporters stared at her as if they had discovered a


treasure.

"Tango, do you know any foreign languages other than English?" the
reporters said excitedly.

You know, e-sports players have low general education.

Because at this age when they play e-sports, normal people should still go
to school.

But Tang Wan seems to be an exception.

...

Hearing the reporter's interview, Tang Wan smiled faintly, "I only know a
little bit of daily communication. The teammates are still waiting for me. If
there is no problem, I will go now! Bye!"

After all, don't give the reporters time to continue to ask questions, and
hurry up to meet Xu Tong and others.

After she came over, the teammates immediately surrounded her with an
attitude of treating her group pets, and protected her from the game quickly.

After arriving at the hotel, everyone should have had a good rest, but all of
them couldn't sleep excitedly.

The same is true for Xu Tong.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan simply said, "Tongtong, should we go for a
trip?"

Anyway, there are still a few days before returning home.


Chapter 1336: Short boyfriend 52

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Xu Tong's eyes lit up, "Okay!"

Going out on a date with Wanwan alone, it's so fun to think about it!

"Let's go then!" Tang Wan smiled.

"Yeah!" Xu Tong nodded quickly.

Afterwards, the two greeted the coach and went out to go shopping alone.

After visiting the attractions, Xu Tong took Tang Wan to a private clothing
store, insisting on buying clothes for Tang Wan.

Tang Wan didn't refuse. They had a lot of prize money for this competition.
Since Tong Tong wanted to spend money on him, she just accepted it, and
there was nothing wrong with it.

In the end, Xu Tong picked several valuable clothes for Tang Wan in one
breath, which cost more than five million yuan.

Then he took her to a jewelry store, blushing and gave her a bracelet of
more than 500,000 yuan.

Seeing him looking like he wanted to spend all the bonus on her, Tang Wan
hurriedly said: "Alright, Tongtong, we won't buy it, you have given me
enough things!"

"Where is it? It's just a bracelet!" Xu Tong said quickly.

I think that when my father was chasing his mother, he would give gifts in
two days, stalking.

Wan Wan didn't let him stalk him, so he couldn't afford to give less gifts!

And now he spends all the money he earned from playing games, not his
parents' money.

So he spends his heart at ease.

...

"I know you are good to me, but in the future you will still have a chance to
give it away, right? There is no need to buy so many things at once. Also, if
you take the bonus, you should buy some gifts for your uncles and aunts."
Tang Wan said .

Hearing this, Xu Tong nodded.

Then she was dragged by Tang Wan to buy a set of ultra-expensive skin
care products for Xu's age, as well as a luxury bag, and a set of skin care
products for Xu's father.

Three days later, the group returned to China by plane.

When I arrived at the airport, I found that many fans were actually picking
them up.

The banners are all "TG awesome".

Upon seeing this, although the coaches and managers were very happy that
someone came to pick them up, they were all people who had experienced
downturns, so they were calm about this momentary popularity.

Don't look at them now chasing stars like they are chasing stars. When the
TG team does not perform well, they may be the ones who scold the most.

Without much communication with the fans, the coach and manager mainly
protected Tang Wan and Xu Tong and left the airport quickly.

At this time, the two major domestic live broadcast platforms successively
sent invitations to Tang Wan and Xu Tong to live broadcast with an annual
salary of 50 million yuan.

Xu Tong signed the contract, but Tang Wan did not sign it.

Because she still has to take care of her studies, if she signs another live
broadcast, she may not have enough time.

However, Tang Wan said that if she signed Xu Tong with a little extra price,
she would occasionally appear in Xu Tong's live broadcast room, so in the
end Xu Tong's contract price was raised to an annual salary of 60 million.

...

Because it was the end of the year, everyone went back to their hometown
to celebrate the New Year.

Tang Wan also returned to her hometown.

Because she sent her grandma to the hospital for a check-up for the
operation more than half a year in advance, the old man now has a
successful operation and can now walk around normally.

But what Tang Wan didn't expect was that she met the hero of this world in
her hometown.

Because the place where Tang Wan's grandmother was located was
exceptionally poor, this time the male lead came here to give warmth to the
elderly in the village and do charity.

But Tang Wan in the original plot was worried about her grandmother's
body at this time. In order to get closer to the hospital, she took her
grandmother to the room she rented for the New Year, so she never met the
male lead.
Chapter 1337: Short boyfriend 53

Seeing the rice noodles, grains, oils and the like sent by the man, Tang Wan
did not pretend to refuse.

Because she didn't want to be special to attract the attention of the male
lead, and she didn't plan to have any ties with him anymore.

But after the hero left, he gave the things to the lonely old man next door.

"Grandma, I just participated in the competition and won several million in


prize money. I will buy you what you want to eat. When I am not at home,
you must not be reluctant to spend money. Our family is rich now!" Tang
Wan said to her grandmother secretly.

I didn't dare to say tens of millions, because I was afraid to scare her.

Hearing this, grandma looked shocked, "Several millions?! So many?"

"Yeah! Don't worry, I have everything for my tuition, and our family will
get better and better in the future. Don't wrong yourself!" Tang Wan
persuaded.

The older generations are all suffering and are reluctant to spend money.

She was very worried that her grandmother would be reluctant to eat and
drink because she saved her tuition, and she would suffer her health.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, her grandmother's dry hand immediately


squeezed her hand and said, "Good, good! When Wan Wan grows up, she
will make money! Really capable!"
...

At this time the male owner's car.

The secretary helped his glasses and said, "I didn't expect that there would
be an e-sports world champion in this poor valley."

"Huh?" The hero looked at his secretary.

"This is Mr. Long. The granddaughter of Grandma Li, Tang Wan, is a


member of the TG team that won the PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds
World Invitational this year. The prize money is estimated to be more than
30 million! Our live broadcast platform originally wanted to sign her. It was
broadcast live, but she didn't agree to the price of 50 million yuan," the
secretary said.

"Why didn't you agree? The price is not high enough?" asked the man
leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed.

"No, I heard that I have to study hard. I don't have time. Hey, she can earn
50 million a year. How many people dream of a job, she actually doesn't
take it." The secretary shook his head gently.

Hearing this, the male lead said lightly: "Everyone has their own
ambitions."

After all, no more words.

...

In a blink of an eye, it was the June college entrance examination season.

Xu Tong knew that he was hopeless in the university entrance examination,


so there was no pressure at all, but because Tang Wan personally
accompanied the examination, he still took the two-day examination
honestly.
After the exam, the two went directly to City S.

The manager and Team Zhou came to the airport to pick them up in person,
and then said: "Your room has been cleaned, but I don't know what kind of
decoration you like, so I haven't bought the furniture yet, just wait for you
to come and choose it yourself. "

Hearing this, Tang Wan and Xu Tong both nodded.

After waiting for the team, the two people discovered that the club had been
set up as a welcome venue at this time, and other members of the team were
waiting for the two to arrive.

As soon as the two entered the door, they were sprayed with ribbons.

...

After the welcome ceremony, Tang Wan and Xu Tong went to the nearby
furniture store to buy furniture.

After the purchase, the two officially moved into the TG team club and
trained with the rest of the team.

After the summer vacation, Jinda will start school.

On the first day of school, Xu Tong sent her to school.

Seeing the tall academic masters all over the campus, Xu Tong suddenly
felt a sense of crisis.

Wan Wan is so good-looking and so smart, and Jin Dali is almost all a high-
IQ student bully, then will his Wan Wan be abducted by the student bully in
the future?

After all, his IQ is not high at all.

Not too tall! Not even some girls are tall!


...
Chapter 1338: Short boyfriend 54

After the report, Tang Wan keenly found that Xu Tong's mood had become
depressed.

For a moment, she couldn't help asking softly: "Tongtong, what's the matter
with you? Not happy?"

Hearing this, Xu Tong pursed her lips, then looked at her and asked: "Wan
Wan, you... will you regret being with me?"

"Why do you ask?" Tang Wan looked at him.

"Because you see, I am so short and not smart yet, you are so good-looking
and so good, every boy in this school has a higher IQ than me... I think I
don't think I deserve you." Xu Tong lowered his head and said.

Tang Wan heard this and suddenly chuckled.

"What are you thinking about? IQ can't be love, I just like you! Also, you
are very good and treat me very well! So I will not regret being with you. If
you are really insecure How about going to get the certificate when we are
old?" Tang Wan said.

As soon as these words came out, Xu Tong suddenly opened his eyes
slightly, his heart beating, "Really, really?"

"Of course, when I lied to you, you are the one I liked at first sight. Be
confident." Tang Wan looked at him tenderly, her eyes full of love.

Upon seeing this, Xu Tong was finally relieved.


"Yeah! I see!" Xu Tong nodded heavily.

...

After the start of school, Tang Wan originally planned to take a leave of
absence, and waited until the peak of her career passed before continuing
her studies.

But the school does not allow it.

Tang Wan couldn't, so she had to go to school while training.

Fortunately, she chose a German major which is not too much trouble for
her.

Because the level of study is really not to be selected, the professional


teacher agreed to her request to suspend her studies and continue her studies
after retirement.

After that, Tang Wan went to the TG club to concentrate on training with
Xu Tong.

...

After the TG team won the World Invitational Championship, many


outstanding youth trainees are interested in joining the TG team.

The coach and Team Zhou picked two good seedlings and stayed.

Because Zhou's team and Lao Cai basically can't play for long, if they leave
but can't find a successor, it will be difficult for Xu Tong and Tang Wan to
continue to win the championship.

And these two new teammates also performed well, helping the TG team to
win the first four rows of the domestic league the following year.

Since then, PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds has ushered in five years of


being dominated by the TG team.

But in any event where the TG team participates, there is no one who won't
win the championship without eating chicken.

Because of this, the other teams did not hesitate to spend huge sums of
money to dig Tang Wan and Xu Tong.

However, it was useless at all.

After all, the boss of the TG team is themselves.

...

On the day when the TG team ushered in their fifth consecutive


championship, Xu Tong proposed to Tang Wan in front of the whole world.

After that, the two announced their retirement together.

As soon as the news came out, the fans suddenly cried and begged them not
to retire.

However, the players of other teams were happily waiting to give them red
envelopes.

Can be considered retired!

If you don't go, they will have no way to survive!

Over the years, the number one in the doubles has not changed!

...

After returning to China, Xu Tong couldn't wait to take Tang Wan to get the
certificate.

After the wedding, Xu Tong stayed in the club as a coach, while Tang Wan
returned to Jinda to elect a major in finance and took over the Xu family's
industry by the way.

In the third year after marriage, Tang Wan became pregnant and gave birth
to a daughter.

In the fifth year after marriage, she gave birth to another son.

Because he was worried that he and Xu Tong didn't know when they would
die unexpectedly, Tang Wan had to plan for the two children early as before.

But what she didn't expect was that this time, she and Xu Tong did not
encounter an accident, but died naturally.
Chapter 1339: Short boyfriend 55

Xu Tong died of illness when he was 60 years old.

Because of his tenderness, even at 60 years old, he doesn't look old at all.

In front of the hospital bed, Xu Tong held Tang Wan's hand tightly, "Wan
Wan...I'm sorry, I can't walk down with you..."

I don't know why, now he feels especially guilty, as if he had left her behind
many times.

Hearing Xu Tong's words, Tang Wan smiled slightly, "It's okay, I will find
you soon. We live in the same bed and die in the same bed, okay?"

Xu Tong's eyes brightened, but then dimmed, "No, you have to live well."

"But the world without you is meaningless to me. Wait for me, in the next
life, I will find you." Tang Wan said softly in his ear.

"Okay..." Xu Tong's eyes kept looking at her until they slowly closed.

After his electrocardiogram turned into a straight line, Tang Wan


desperately held back her tears and said: "Little cute, get out of the mission
world!"

She always felt that accidental death was too hateful.

But now I find that life and death is better than accidental death!

At least, they can go together.


...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie quickly said, "Good host!"

When the words fell, she quickly took Tang Wan out of the mission world.

And the moment she left, a white light spot on Xu Tong's body followed
her, and then went into the jewelry eyeballs on her neck.

After arriving in the pure white space, the little cutie immediately deprived
her of her feelings, and then said: "Host, do you want to take a break?"

"No, let's go to the next world!" It's no longer what it used to be, and
Tongtong's soul fragments are still scattered into pieces.

She collected everything earlier, and he had more hope of waking up.

...

"Good host! Would you like to draw a prize first?" Little cutie said at this
time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan thought for a while and nodded, "Okay!"

What useful props can I get?

After a while, the raffle turntable came out.

Tang Wan nodded.

But this time, her good luck seemed to have run out, and the last thing that
came out was an R card.

The reward is a bottle of painkiller.

Seeing this, Little Cutie suddenly didn't dare to breathe.


R card!

I never expected it!

Although the R card is normal for other hosts, it is too abnormal for the
host!

...

But Tang Wan didn't say anything. After putting away the R card, she
faintly said to Xiao cutie: "Go to the next world!"

Although she didn't know what was going on, she always got SSR before,
and she must have something to do with Tongtong.

He is gone, her good fortune will naturally come to an end.

But it does not matter.

This time, it's her turn to find her lucky star again.

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Little Cutie nodded quickly.

"Drip! The mission world is shuttled..."

...

When Tang Wan landed again, she found herself in a desert. People were
being locked in a cage, following the camel team to the distant castle.

And beside her, there are three other beautiful girls.

After looking around for a while, she closed her eyes and began to receive
information about herself and the villain.

At this time, Little Cutie reminded: "Host, the hostess and you are in the
same car."
Hearing this, Tang Wan just gave a faint hum.

Her body is still called Tang Wan, a slave bought from the Tang Dynasty by
a merchant from the Western Regions all the way back.
Chapter 1340: Different Hitomi
Prince 1

According to the story of the original owner, after being sold to this desert
city called Loulan, she hooked up with King Loulan for freedom, fascinated
King Loulan, and even wanted to make her a concubine.

This naturally attracted dissatisfaction from other forces and nobles.

In the end, King Loulan died under the knife of his own son who couldn't
wait to succeed, and the original owner became the plaything of the prince
who killed King Loulan because of timely begging for mercy and
weakness.

As for the heroine, although Tang Wan did not receive the specific plot
about her, according to some related content in her personal plot, it is
speculated that she should be with the heroine second prince, and assisted
him to bring down the prince. , Became the new Loulan King.

And the villain of this world is the third prince Yan Feitong, who is
regarded as ominous because of his different eyes.

After being abandoned by the imperial family because of his natural strange
pupil, Yan Feitong was adopted by a black-robed wizard and passed on
many witchcraft to him.

In order to retaliate against the country that abandoned him, he has been
secretly against the royal family.

But in the end, the conspiracy was discovered by the heroine and then
killed.
...

About half an hour later, the Camel team finally arrived at the Loulan City
that they had seen before.

After the camel team paid the money to enter the city, they happily took the
slaves into the city.

After entering the city, the businessman from the Camel Team immediately
took Tang Wan and others to his old acquaintance.

"This time, all the goods I brought here are the best, and you are satisfied
with keeping them!" The merchant said to the proprietress of a concert
shop.

Hearing this, the lady boss immediately smiled and said, "Really? Then I
have to take a good look!"

Afterwards, Tang Wan, the hostess and other four people were taken into
the house.

Seeing the four of them, the eyes of the boss’s wife suddenly lit up, “Sure
enough! All of them are fair-skinned and beautiful girls, but well, in our
case, it’s useless to look good. What skills do they all know?”

There is no shortage of beautiful girls in Loulan City, but beautiful girls


with special skills.

If you don't know anything, how can you make those nobles happy? How
does she make money?

...

Hearing the words of the proprietress, the businessman immediately smiled


and said: "I'm doing errands, don't worry, these four people, all of them
were bought from the most famous music workshop in the capital of the
Tang Dynasty, and I paid a lot of money!"

At the end of the words, Chao Tang Wan and others said with a stern
expression: "You all talk about your specialties, and then perform to the
boss, I can tell you, all perform well for me, if the performance is not good,
hum, don't blame me Cruel heart, throw you into the most inferior kiln!"

The timid dancer shivered as soon as he said this.

At this moment, the heroine Yingying smiled and stepped forward: "My
name is Yunkui and I am good at composing and singing lyrics."

"Come here!" The lady boss nodded.

Yun Kui heard a hum, then opened his mouth and sang Su Shi's "When
Does the Moon Have?".

Obviously, this heroine is crossing.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but twitched the corner of her
mouth.

...

After Yunkui finished singing, the lady boss brightened her eyes, and then
she continued to smile with joy: "This has a good voice, and she sings with
culture! Not bad, not bad!"

Upon hearing this, the businessman smiled with satisfaction.

At this time, another dancer who was learning to dance came forward and
performed a dance.

The lady boss is also very satisfied.

When it was Tang Wan's turn, she played a piece of pipa and passed the test
safely.
In the end, all four of them were favored by the proprietress and sold to this
band by the merchant.

After buying the four, the proprietress asked them to arrange a place to live,
and ordered several big men to look at them, fearing that the four would run
away.
Chapter 1341: Different Hitomi
Prince 2

In the next half month, the four of them began to dance, sing lyrics, and
play music under the orders of the proprietress.

After the proprietress was satisfied, the four talents were changed into
Loulan's local costumes and rehearsed for two more days. After they were
sure there was no problem, they would be on stage tomorrow night.

Tang Wan narrowed her eyes when thinking that not only King Loulan
would come, but also the second prince tomorrow night.

Among the four, the most conspicuous on stage is the dancer first.

After that, it was Yunkui, the singing heroine.

As long as she is a pipa player, she doesn't deliberately hook up with the
Loulan King, as long as she behaves well.

...

Soon, it was time for the four to perform on stage.

This night, I heard that Lefang had come to the four stunning beauties from
the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The nobles and rich people in Loulan City
all rushed over.

Upon seeing this, the proprietress smiled from ear to ear, while socializing
with the guests, she did not forget to warn Tang Wan and others that she
must not mess up the performance, otherwise they should look good!
The four of them nodded again and again.

After waiting for the guests in the audience to sit down almost, the lady
boss came up on stage and said: "Thank you all the distinguished guests for
coming to our Huayuefang to join us. I promise you will not lose money if
you come tonight!"

Hearing this, someone immediately couldn't wait to say: "I said the boss, if
you have any nonsense, please finish it quickly, don't delay our watching
the show!"

"Yeah! We all paid the money! You say one more sentence, wouldn't it
delay us from hearing one more sentence?"

After hearing this, the lady boss smiled and patted her mouth lightly, "The
distinguished guest is reasonable, so I won't talk nonsense. Next, please
watch the performance of the four new beauties from Huayuefang!"

When the words were over, Tang Wan and others, dressed in cropped
clothing and gauze, walked slowly to the center of the stage.

There were four people in front. Yunkui didn't wear the veil because it was
not easy to sing with the veil.

The two dancers wore veils because they wanted to create a sense of
mystery.

On the other hand, Tang Wan found an excuse for a slight cough that was
uncomfortable for fear of infecting other people, and she also wore a veil.

And in this way, when the four people play together, the most eye-catching
thing is naturally that there is no hostess wearing a veil.

...

at this time.
As soon as the four of them appeared, the guests below looked straight.

"Fuck, the waist of this man is so thin!"

"This skin is slippery and tender, and it looks like goat's milk! It is indeed a
beauty from the capital of the Tang Dynasty!"

Loulan is not without beautiful women, but because she is located in the
desert, the wind and sun, no matter how beautiful a woman is, her skin is
not so fair.

But these four beauties are all white and beautiful, and all of them are pretty
and beautiful!

...

And being stared at by so many people, the two dancers couldn't help
becoming nervous.

At this moment, the hostess glanced at both of them, and then took the lead
in bowing to salute.

After the salute, she looked at Tang Wan.

Tang Wan immediately flicked the pipa and began to play the tune.

When the two dancers heard this, they quickly walked to the center of the
stage and began to dance barefoot.

Yunkui started to sing while dancing when the tune reached the beat.

The clear and beautiful singing voice immediately attracted everyone's


attention.

You know, in the desert, there is rarely such a singing voice.


Soon, everyone present was immersed in Yunkui's singing.

And King Loulan, who was hiding among the guests, was also looking at
Yunkui with scorching eyes.

...
Chapter 1342: Different Hitomi
Prince 3

In fact, in the original plot, King Loulan was attracted by Yunkui at first.

It’s just that Yunkui, a modern person, doesn’t want to be with the old
Loulan King at all, and the original owner deliberately approached the
Loulan King to gain freedom. Therefore, after Yunkui discovered the
original owner’s intentions, he pushed her to the front. Attracted the
attention of King Loulan.

When the original owner was in the band, he was trained by the owner and
was going to sell to the powerful people in the capital to be a concubine, so
as soon as her methods came out, the greedy King Loulan couldn't resist it.

But this time Tang Wan was not ready to make her debut, so whoever
Loulan King fancy had nothing to do with her.

She just wanted to find Tong Tong as soon as possible.

...

After the end of the song, the scene was silent for a long time before
thunderous applause broke out.

"Good! Sing well!"

"As expected of the singer from the capital of the Tang Dynasty! This voice
is absolutely amazing!"

Seeing everyone's reaction, the lady boss immediately smiled with joy:
"Thank you for joining us, and there are guest officials who want to listen to
you next. You can order a piece of music for only two or two dollars!"

Upon hearing this, a wealthy businessman immediately threw money to the


proprietress, "Here is another song!"

"And me, I still want to listen!"

Upon seeing this, the lady boss smiled and collected the money while
looking at Tang Wan and others.

Tang Wan pursed her lips, and then continued to flick the pipa.

Yunkui also had to continue singing.

...

Until the full moon was high, Yunkui's voice became a little hoarse, and the
lady boss said to the guests: "I'm sorry everyone, Yunkui's voice can't sing
for too long. If you continue to sing, you will not hear her. It’s a little song.
It’s getting late, and all the distinguished guests go back to rest early."

Hearing this, the guests nodded their heads, and then dispersed by
themselves.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

Fortunately, this band is fairly formal, not a place like Hualou.

...

However, the other guests all left, but one person did not leave.

This person is naturally King Loulan.

After Tang Wan and others all stepped back, King Loulan found the boss.
The lady boss didn't know which distinguished guest he was, and she was
very polite, but when the guard of King Loulan revealed his identity, the
lady boss was shocked.

"Wang... slave maid, see the king!" The lady boss knelt down in fright.

She never thought that King Loulan would come over to listen to the small
song!

...

Seeing the panic of the proprietress, Wang Loulan smiled faintly, and then
stroked his beard, "Don't panic, this king is here to ask, what is the name of
the singing singer."

"Oh, her name is Yunkui. If you like her, Wang, you can take her away
now!" The lady boss quickly said with interest.

Upon hearing this, King Loulan nodded in satisfaction, "Well, it's too late
today, and the King of Japan will send someone to pick her up again. Don't
worry, your money is indispensable!"

As soon as his words fell, the guard beside him threw a purse to the boss.

The proprietress thanked Dade's men again and again, and then personally
sent them away.

After King Loulan left, she immediately opened the purse.

Seeing that there were less than a hundred taels of silver in it, the lady boss
couldn't help taking a sip.

"Stingy! I bought one for more than a hundred taels!"

In the end, he was a great king, and he gave her less than a hundred taels.

But who is the king!


If she wants to open this band, she has to send people there.

It's good to be able to recoup a little capital!


Chapter 1343: The Prince of
Different Hitomi 4

After putting away the purse, the lady boss went to the backyard to find
Yunkui.

"Yunkui, the king is interested in you, and someone will take you into the
palace tomorrow. I have been good to you during this period of time, right?
When you enter the palace, you have to talk for our band well!" Said
flatteringly.

As soon as he said this, Yun Kui's expression was stunned.

"What?" The king fell in love with her?

"Why? I'm so silly with joy? I mean the king is attracted to you. You will
soon be able to enter the palace and drink spicy food. Don't forget my
kindness at that time!" said the boss.

Upon hearing this, Yunkui reacted.

Then he couldn't help but squeeze his hands, "But, I don't want to enter the
palace."

Although she was sold as soon as she arrived in this world, she had also
heard about the situation of King Loulan in the band for half a month.

The other party is an uncle who has several sons!

She is not interested in being with a man who can be her father!
Not to mention that this is still a feudal society. She is a little singer who
has no backstage. After entering the palace, she can't be swallowed?

...

Hearing Yunkui's words, Tang Wan didn't have the slightest color on her
face, but just sat there with her head down.

When the lady boss heard her words, she looked at her with an expression
of "are you stupid", "The king has taken a fancy to you. That is your
blessing. You still don't want to enter the palace?"

"How about... let the other sisters go for me? I just want to stay in the band
and sing well." Yun Kui said immediately.

"No! Since the king has fallen in love with you, you have to go over!
Otherwise, my little band, but I can't open it! I can't open the band, you will
have to be sold by me!" Face.

Don't want to go?

That is the order of the king, is it that you don't want to go?

Then, the big man at the door said: "Take good care of her, tomorrow the
king will send someone to pick her up!"

"Yes, boss!"

...

After the lady boss left, Yun Kui suddenly bit her lip and clenched his fists
to look at Tang Wan and the others.

Unfortunately, this time, Tang Wan had no intention of contacting King


Loulan, so she didn't even look at her.

The other two dancers showed slightly envious eyes at this moment.
It is simply a happy event to be taken by the king here!

Once you enter the palace, you no longer have to live a life of exile. Maybe
you can become the concubine of the king and lead the life of a master.

But when Yun Kui saw Tang Wan's indifferent appearance, the two dancers
were a little moved and immediately had an idea.

She would never enter the palace to serve an old man, but for a woman born
and raised in this world, it would be an honor to serve someone like King
Loulan.

In that case, give them this opportunity!

Having an idea, Yun Kui persuaded a dancer to enter the palace instead of
her that night.

...

The next day, the dancer was picked up by someone sent by the Loulan
King.

After that, Yunkui kept wearing a veil, and then used modern face-changing
makeup techniques to pretend to be the other party and dance instead of her.

The proprietress was also stunned that she didn't realize her was wrong.

After several days, there was no movement in the palace, and Yun Kui's
heart was completely relieved.

...

Tang Wan pretended not to know anything and continued to practice the
pipa as honestly as before.

Until this day, Xiao cutie reminded her that Yan Feitong was practicing
medicine nearby.

Tang Wan immediately pretended to be insulted by evil, and lay on the bed
and started talking nonsense.

The doctor that Lefang found looked at it, and immediately said to the lady
boss: "She has suffered a witchcraft, so let's see a witch doctor!"
Chapter 1344: Different Hitomi
Prince 5

Upon hearing this, the lady boss nodded quickly, and then sent someone to
call for a witch doctor.

Because Yan Feitong was treating the poor people nearby, she was quickly
found by the proprietress.

"My lord witch doctor, she is wicked, you must help me cure her!" This is
her cash cow. She hasn't earned her capital yet, she can't die.

Yan Feitong, who was wearing a blindfold to cover her golden pupil,
nodded faintly when she heard the words of the lady boss.

"I know. But I want to exorcise evil spirits, so there should not be too many
people present." Yan Feitong said.

His voice sounded a little hoarse, like the sound of a bellows bulging when
the iron was pulled, not very pleasant.

But such a voice fell in the ears of the proprietress and others, but it just
became a symbol of his mystery.

So, the lady boss quickly nodded and said: "Okay, well, let's go out now!"

After that, he quickly took people away.

...

After everyone in the house left, Yan Feitong walked towards Tang Wan's
bed step by step.

He actually met Tang Wan when she first performed on stage.

Just when everyone was attracted by Yunkui's moving voice and the
graceful dance of the two dancers, he only noticed her.

Because he is also proficient in rhythm, he can clearly hear that her attitude
when playing the pipa is so careless and casual.

She was not playing the pipa well at all, or that... she was deliberately
hiding herself.

Since then, he has often practiced medicine near the band, just to hear her
pipa after she took the stage.

Even if she was not attentive enough to play.

So when he heard that the band's musicians had been attacked by evil, he
rushed over immediately.

...

After walking to the bed, Yan Feitong saw Tang Wan lying there with a
little ugly expression.

But even so, her pale face still couldn't hide her moving beauty.

At this moment, Yan Feitong only felt that his dead heart seemed to have
vitality.

"Master Witch Doctor, am I going to die?" Tang Wan sat up from the bed
"difficultly" at this time, looking at him with a pitiful expression.

Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said quickly: "No." With me, you
won't die.
Tang Wan seemed to be relieved, then smiled and stretched out her hand
towards him.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong's fingers trembled, and then poked out her
fingers expressionlessly and landed on her pulse.

However, after inspection, she found that she had no signs of evil at all, but
she was not in good spirits.

For a moment, Yan Feitong couldn't help frowning.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan took the initiative to say to Yan Feitong:
"Master Witch Doctor, how is the situation?"

"You...you have a wicked spell, at least...it will take half a month to get rid
of evil!" Yan Feitong said, making the situation more serious.

Tang Wan:...

???

Are you stupid?

However, it is absolutely impossible to show off now.

So he immediately said to Yan Feitong, "Then there will be a witch doctor!"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong nodded faintly, then picked up Shenshui and said
to Tang Wan: "Lie down, I'm about to exorcise evil spirits."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded with trust.

Then I saw Yan Feitong taking the divine water and sprinkling it on her
body.
However, Tang Wan found out speechlessly when he talked so much, her
situation seemed to be serious.

And the little cutie screamed at this moment: "Host, he wants to kill you!"

"Huh?" Tang Wan moved in her heart.


Chapter 1345: The Prince of
Different Hitomi 6

"He is performing witchcraft on you. When he finishes doing this, you will
really get sick! It's too bad for him!" Little cutie glared at Yan Feitong
viciously.

This villain is too human!

Actually broke the host on purpose!

...

Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle when she heard the cute words.

Is the familiar routine here again?

"What is it? Isn't this just right? I am now a musician in the band and can't
get out at all. Isn't it convenient for me to communicate with him by doing
this?" Tang Wan smiled.

Little cute:! ! !

You humans are really good at playing routines!

I am still worried about your body!

Huh!

...
After about a quarter of an hour, Yan Feitong said to Tang Wan, "Well, the
evil spirit in your body is very strong... you need to drive it out a little bit. I
can't be anxious. I will come every day at this time. For you to exorcise evil
spirits."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him with full eyes, grateful,
and then took out a piece of jade pendant from under the pillow, "Okay,
thank you Master Witch Doctor! The little girl didn't take it back. This jade
pendant is still hopeful. Master Witch Doctor accept it."

At this time, most of the jade pendants were given as tokens of love. Yan
Feitong wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the meaning of giving
jade pendants, he nodded and said: "Well! Then I'm not welcome!"

After receiving the jade pendant, Yan Feitong said: "I will give you another
medicine. You can drink it once every night before going to bed."

"I see!" Tang Wan nodded obediently.

...

After that, Yan Feitong turned around and left Tang Wan's room
indifferently. No one could tell that he had deliberately made Tang Wan ill
just now.

Seeing that Yan Feitong had come out, the lady boss of Lefang immediately
stepped forward and asked, "Master Witch Doctor, how is Wanwan?"

Hearing these words, Yan Feitong still spoke in that bellows-like accent and
said: "She has been invaded by evil spirits very badly, and needs to exorcise
them...seven to seventy-nine days to be completely cured...From tomorrow,
I Will come to her every day to drive her away."

When the boss heard this, he let out a sigh of relief, "Just save some! Thank
you Master Witch Doctor!

At this time, if someone who has been caught in the evil can be saved, it is a
great luck.

Although it will take nearly two months, it is better than just dying.

"Well, then I'll say goodbye!" Yan Feitong turned and left without
reluctance.

...

After Yan Feitong left, the lady boss immediately entered Tang Wan's room.

"Tang Wan, how are you feeling?" the lady boss asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said with a weak expression: "I feel
much better, but my body is still a little heavy."

When the words fell, another ashamed expression turned to the lady boss:
"I'm really sorry, boss, I am not in good health. I am afraid I can't continue
to perform on stage during this time, but you can rest assured that I am
willing to pass on what I have learned to the band Other musicians, let them
take the stage for me during this time to make up for your loss, you see?"

As soon as the words came out, the lady boss suddenly smiled, "Of course
it's okay! I'm still worried about what to do with your performance after you
are sick. Now that you are willing to teach your skills to other musicians, it
would be better!"

In this case, even if Tang Wan leaves in the future, she can still hear songs
from the Tang Dynasty in this band!

...

"Well, this is what I should do. If it wasn't for the boss's kindness, Wan Wan
is now... I'm afraid that she is going to die in a foreign land." Tang Wan said
with a melancholy expression.
Chapter 1346: Prince Different
Hits 7

Hearing Tang Wan’s sad words, the lady boss immediately said: "Don’t
worry, Master Witch Doctor said, as long as you exorcise you for seven or
forty-nine days, you will be better! At that time, you will be able to perform
on stage. Up!"

Seven seven forty-nine days?

What about half a month?

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help expressing a look of surprise: "Master
Witch Doctor is talking about exorcising evil for forty-nine days?"

"Yeah! You don't know where you contracted the evil this time. You were
so powerful in the evil. Fortunately, there is a witch doctor in Loulan City.
Otherwise, your life, it is estimated that you will really not be able to keep
it!" Said the boss.

"I also want to thank the boss for his willingness to spend money to find a
witch doctor for me. Wan Wan is grateful and will definitely do her best to
perform for the band in the future!" Tang Wan said immediately.

When the lady boss heard this, her heart became more relaxed, "It's good if
you know, well, you can rest in the house for these two months, and when
the situation is good, teach me other musicians."

"Good boss!" Tang Wan nodded.

It is the nature of a businessman to chase profits. If she can't make money


for the band for two consecutive months, and she has to eat and drink for
nothing, over time, the proprietress will naturally show her a look.

But if she helped her tune other musicians during this time, the situation
would be different.

Anyway, the same tune, as long as someone can perform it, it makes no
difference to the boss.

The most important thing is that after her master taught his apprentices,
there will be no shortage of people who will know the music of the Tang
Dynasty in this band.

This is a very profitable thing for the proprietress, and of course she is
happy to see it happen.

In this way, she will not be criticized for not making money for her for a
long time!

...

And the next day, the lady boss sent four musicians over and asked her to
give Yunkui's song [When does the Mingyue have?] to the church as soon
as possible.

Tang Wan naturally did his best, and these four musicians all started to play
the pipa by urinating, so they learned quickly.

After one day passed, Tang Wan had a job, and the lady boss looked at her
with joy.

In the evening, Yan Feitong arrived as scheduled.

The lady boss asked a small servant to take him to Tang Wan's room.

Because of Tang Wan's evil spirit and the proprietress's fear of other people
being infected, she has moved to a remote room far away from other
musicians and dancers, and it is very quiet.

...

As soon as Yan Feitong came in, she saw Tang Wan sitting on the stool,
**** the pipa casually.

Compared with the way she hides her face on stage, Tang Wan now looks
like Xi Shi in his eyes.

At this moment, Tang Wan still had a slight paleness on her face, but her
features were exquisite and beautiful, and this paleness made her a little
more morbidly beautiful.

And the tune she played at will, with a touch of sadness, seemed to be
homesick.

Hearing the sound of the door opening, Tang Wan turned her head slowly at
this time, and then pressed her finger slightly on the strings to stop the tune.

"Master Witch Doctor, are you here?" Tang Wan's tone seemed to become a
little bit cheerful.

"Yeah!" Yan Feitong nodded faintly, and then walked towards her.

...

After that, Tang Wan lay back on the bed, and then looked at Yan Feitong's
half of his face under the black gauze and blindfold and said, "Master Witch
Doctor, after drinking the medicine you prescribed yesterday, I slept better!
"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong gave another faint hum, then lifted the cloak on
her body and took out a black leather bag from her waist.

In my mind, I thought casually: Can you sleep well with the sleeping
medicine prescribed for you?
Chapter 1347: Prince Different
Hits 8

The cowhide bag is naturally Shenshui.

After Tang Wan sprinkled it, Yan Feitong decently began to chant a long
series of spells.

Seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but on a whim, and said to Xiao cutie:
"Little cutie, can you crack the meaning of the spell Tongtong is now
chanting?"

Hearing this, the corners of Little Cutie's mouth twitched, but Tang Wan
cracked it the next moment.

After a while, Little Cutie said silently: "Host, what he said is...this pretty
girl loves me, love me, love me..."

Tang Wan:? ? ?

EXM?

this one?

Funny?

...

"Are you sure there is no wrong translation?" Tang Wan glanced at Yan
Feitong with a serious expression.
"No, oh, and what he is muttering now is that this girl is so beautiful, so
beautiful, so beautiful, I love it, love it, love it... How can I turn her home!"

Tang Wan:...

Lifting her eyelids, Tang Wan suddenly looked at Yan Feitong with fixed
eyes.

Seeing this, Yan Feitong almost thought that she had understood what she
was muttering, and suddenly got stuck in a spell with a guilty conscience.

But soon he calmed down, because the wizard spells he learned were
exclusive, even locals couldn't understand them, let alone Tang Wan, a
person from the Tang Dynasty.

Thinking about it this way, Yan Feitong continued to pretend to be calm and
muttered the "Love Curse" to Tang Wan.

Tang Wan looked at him in a serious performance, staring at him with a


smile.

...

After a quarter of an hour, Yan Feitong's "Love Curse" performance ended.

Then, pretending to be profound and mysterious, he handed Tang Wan a


medicine packet, "This is the medicine you want to drink tonight."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him gratefully, "Thank you,
Master Witch Doctor, you are so kind!"

After receiving the compliment, Yan Feitong felt a touch of sweetness in his
heart, but still said in a cold and vicissitudes of life, "It should be done with
people's money and others.

Tang Wan's eyes lit up after hearing this, and then asked: "The witch doctor,
can I... please do me a favor?"
"Huh?" Yan Feitong looked at her.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan glanced at the door, then lowered her voice,
and asked carefully: "Master Witch Doctor, actually...I don't want to stay in
the band anymore! Do you know? The little sister who was sold with me, I
was taken away by the king of Loulan! I'm so afraid that when the time
comes, I will be bought back by a wealthy noble merchant! Since you know
how to witchcraft, can I beg you, don't let me get better? If I have been
succumbed to evil, no one will want to buy me and go!"

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yan Feitong couldn't help but move in his heart.

The next moment, he said coldly: "Do you want to die?"

"No, I don't want to die, I just don't want to be a plaything in the hands of
those nobles! If I can, I would rather be a free beggar, and don't want to stay
here without worrying about food and clothing and be appreciated and
amusing!" Tang Wan said. Sad expression.

Then, she smiled bitterly, "Master witch doctor may think I don’t know
what’s good or what’s wrong. In a foreign country, it’s already a blessing to
live well, but I’m still longing for freedom! But I really don’t want to
provide for life forever. For fun."

Hearing this, Yan Feitong's eyes moved slightly.

She is really different from other women.

If she changed any woman, she would be ecstatic if she could be favored by
aristocrats or wealthy businessmen, but she... didn't want this, just wanted
freedom.

But she knows that in this world, freedom is the hardest thing to get.
Chapter 1348: Different Hitomi
Prince 9

But for him, this is a good thing.

Because of this, he has a reason to approach her in an open manner,


maybe... he can still have her.

Thinking of this, Yan Feitong was silent for a moment, and then said: "I
understand, but you can think about it. If you can't get better, you will be
kicked out of the band. The life of the poor is not easy!"

"It doesn't matter, as long as I am free, I am willing to live a poor life!"


Tang Wan said immediately.

"I see, I will help you." Yan Feitong nodded.

Hearing this, Tang Wan suddenly looked at him with sharp eyes, her eyes
filled with gratitude.

"Really? Thank you so much! I will definitely repay you as a cow!" Tang
Wan said sincerely at this time.

"You don't need to be a cow and a horse!" Why don't you agree with
yourself!

However, Yan Feitong naturally did not say this immediately.

He just stared at her with that pitch-black eye for a moment, then said,
"Don't forget to take medicine," and then turned and left Tang Wan's house.
Tang Wan couldn't help but curled her lips when she saw this.

Very good, first step, success!

...

At this time, Little Cutie couldn't help asking: "Host, why are you doing
this? The poor people in Loulan City are having a hard time!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "If you don't go out, how can you
get in touch with him upright? Moreover, it doesn't matter if the life is
bitter. When we are together, we will have a good life sooner or later."

After that, she rolled over on the bed happily.

The next day, Tang Wan continued to teach the musicians of Huayuefang.

In order to make the boss lady be merciless when she abandoned her, Tang
Wan moaned hard this time and taught more seriously.

She even wrote down the music.

Upon seeing this, the lady boss was very happy.

With this, even if Tang Wan is gone in the future, someone will still be able
to play her tune.

More than a hundred taels of silver is not white!

...

In the evening, Yan Feitong arrived as scheduled.

When he arrived in front of him again, Tang Wan immediately asked with
an expectant and cautious expression: "Master Witch Doctor, you promised
me to help me leave yesterday, will you not count it?"
"No! But you have to do what I said." Yan Feitong said coldly at this time.

"Good witch doctor! As long as I can leave, I will listen to you!" Tang Wan
said immediately.

"Yeah! You can't leave here for the time being. After a month, I will tell the
boss, your body is too evil, I am afraid that you will be unsaved. If you
continue to stay, you may be harmed. Then, you will ask for acceptance.
She should drive you out!" Yan Feitong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up suddenly.

One month is just enough for her to teach the musicians of Huayuefang a
lot of songs. By that time, her "surplus value" will be almost squeezed.
When the proprietress discards her, she will definitely not feel distressed.

So immediately nodded to Yan Feitong and said, "I see, thank you, Master
Witch Doctor!"

"If you know, don't bring it up again!" Yan Feitong said lightly.

"Well, I listen to you!" Tang Wan looked happy.

Yan Feitong couldn't help but shake her eyes when she saw her laugh.

Then immediately moved his eyes, and then said to Tang Wan: "Okay, it's
time to start the treatment, you lie down!"

"Hmm!" Tang Wan nodded immediately and quickly lay on the quilt.
Chapter 1349: The Prince of
Different Hitomi 10

After Tang Wan lay down, Yan Feitong's exposed eye couldn't help but
swept toward her graceful body curve.

Later, for fear of being discovered by Tang Wan, she quickly moved her
eyes away and began to sprinkle divine water on her.

Since she wants to get her sick and leave here, what he has to do next is
naturally to make her really infected with an unclean disease.

Only in this way, the band will release people.

...

After casting the spell, Yan Feitong didn't stay longer, and turned around to
leave.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said, "Master Witch Doctor, wait!
This is my little heart, and I hope Master Witch Doctor will not dislike it."
Tang Wan handed him a packet of snacks.

Yan Feitong took a look, then scanned her again, then reached out and took
the dim sum, and then left without looking back.

Tang Wan couldn't help but chuckle when seeing this.

Then he lay back on the bed.

For the next half month, Yan Feitong came on time every day, and then left
on time.

It's just that every time I leave, I always bring some small gifts such as
snacks or tea back.

The proprietress thought she was bribing the witch doctor to make her be
better, so she didn't think much about it.

...

In a blink of an eye, a month passed in a flash.

That day, after Yan Feitong came over, he said to Tang Wan, "I'm about to
start casting spells. Tonight is the opportunity for you to leave. At that time,
I will let someone meet you in the band."

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately nodded heavily, "Good witch doctor!"

Afterwards, Tang Wan watched Yan Feitong continue to sprinkle divine


water on herself.

After a period of time, Tang Wan was shocked to find that her body really
felt ill.

At the same time, her mind became a little chaotic, and people began to talk
nonsense really uncontrollably.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately uttered an exclamation in that


old voice: "No! Evil found it!"

As soon as these words came out, the big man guarding the door pushed in
immediately.

"Master Witch Doctor, what happened?"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong said in a serious tone: "Call the lady boss over,
the evil spirit found someone driving her away, I can't suppress it!"
As soon as he said this, the big man also panicked, and then he hurriedly
called the lady boss of Lefang.

...

After the lady boss came over, she quickly asked, "What's wrong? Master
Witch Doctor, what's wrong?"

Yan Feitong shook his head at this time and said: "Sorry, I thought that the
evil spirits in her body could be driven away in seven or forty-nine days,
but the evil spirits are really too strong. With my ability, it may be difficult
to get rid of it. You guys prepare for the funeral, she is not saved!"

"What did you say?" The lady boss was startled, and then looked at Tang
Wan.

But at this moment, Tang Wan's face was pale, and her eyes were red with
blood, she looked terrifying like a ghost.

"Ah!" The lady boss exclaimed in shock.

Then hurriedly said to Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, what can you
do? You must save her!"

This is more than one hundred taels of silver, she hasn't made back the
capital yet!

...

Hearing the words of the boss’s wife, Yan Feitong said in a heavy tone,
“She is possessed by a dead ghost. She quarantines or drives out.
Otherwise, after she dies, Li Gui will probably find someone again...

After that, he said: "I have said everything, goodbye!"


Chapter 1350: The Prince of
Different Hitomi 11

Hearing what Yan Feitong said, how could the lady boss dare to let him
leave like this?

So now he tried to stay and said: "Master Witch Doctor, you can't leave
now! How can we deal with this ghost after you leave!"

You must know that in her band, there were indeed many women who died
tragically.

If even Master Witch Doctor can't drive this ghost out, then who can do it?

However, Yan Feitong only refused: "Sorry, my strength is limited, I really


can't do anything! Her fate can only be resigned!"

After all, Lisuo left quickly, as if he was afraid that Li Gui would catch up
with him and die.

...

After Yan Feitong left, the lady boss suddenly started crying with a slap on
her thigh, "My God, what should I do?"

The musicians who paid a high price are now dying so soon!

Fortunately, before the accident, she gave all her housekeeping skills to the
band's musicians.

Otherwise, she has lost hundreds of taels of silver this time!


...

Tang Wan made a sober appearance after Yan Feitong left, staring around
blankly.

"Boss, what's wrong with me?"

Seeing Tang Wan awake, the lady boss immediately asked: "Wan Wan, are
you awake? Do you remember what happened just now?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately shook her head with a dazed
expression, "Didn't I sleep in bed? What happened just now?"

Upon seeing this, the lady boss immediately winked at the two big men
behind her.

"If you don't remember, Wan Wan, you are very ill. Master Witch Doctor
said, you are not saved! We in Lefang, where people come and go all the
time, can't keep you harming other people forever. You are awake now, you
should leave as soon as possible!" said the boss.

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan suddenly showed a thunderous


expression on her face, and then said in a panic: "No, I won't go! Boss,
please don't drive me away, I have nowhere to go!"

"The slums outside the city, you can go there! Don't stay here to harm other
people!"

"No, boss! Didn't you buy me? I know songs, I will have a lot of songs,
please keep me! I'm still useful!" Tang Wan stretched out "Erkang's hand"
on the ground. Heartbreaking crying.

However, the lady boss was indifferent.

Anyway, the musicians in the band had learned enough tunes, even if Tang
Wan was dead now, it didn't matter.
...

Seeing that Tang Wan was about to crawl towards her, the lady boss quickly
stepped back and said to the two big guys: "What are you guys doing in a
daze? Just throw her out of me!"

"Yes, lady boss!" The two big guys nodded.

Then very carefully grabbed Tang Wan's clothes and dragged her to the
back door of Lefang.

"Keep away from your senses, or don't blame us for being cruel!" After
throwing her to the door, the big man slammed the door shut.

Tang Wan immediately reached out and slapped the door with great
sadness, "Boss, please don't drive me away! I can still show off!"

However, the door has been closed tightly.

In addition, it was already evening, the sky had already darkened, and there
was no one nearby, no matter how she cried and pleaded, no one heard.

...

And after Tang Wan had been waiting for more than half an hour, two little
beggars in ragged clothes came over.

"Come with us!" The little beggar looked at her and said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately stood up weakly, and then left with the
little beggar.

After she left, the person monitoring her breathed a sigh of relief, and then
reported to the proprietress.
Chapter 1351: Prince Different
Hitomi 12

The lady boss heard that Tang Wan had been taken away by the beggar's
kindness, and she was relieved.

"Finally left!" In this way, after Tang Wan's death, that ghost, shouldn't
come to the door?

Take away Li Gui, this band will be stable in the future.

...

At this time, Tang Wan, led by two little beggars, was constantly shuttled
through the dark alley.

It was not until half an hour later that the three passed through a dog hole to
a slum outside the city.

The slums are made of tents.

Two little beggars took her to a tent tucked under a tree, and then left.

Tang Wan walked in at this moment with a look of "uneasy".

As soon as I entered, I saw Yan Feitong still wearing a black cloak and
sitting there wearing a blindfold.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately stepped forward, "Master Witch
Doctor! Thank you, I really left the band!"
Hearing this, Yan Feitong slowly raised his head.

In the next moment, she said to Tang Wan with a light tone: "Lie down
there, I want to get rid of evil for you."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then according to his words, he lay down on a wooden bed in the tent.

...

After she lay down, Yan Feitong took the Shenshui and handed it to her,
"Drink this first."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded and drank trustfully.

After she drank the divine water, Yan Feitong began to mutter the spell
again.

But this time, it was just a formal spell to get rid of evil spirits.

After half an hour, Tang Wan felt lighter all over and her head was not
uncomfortable.

At this time, Yan Feitong said to her: "Well, your body is fine!"

Tang Wan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then gratefully
said to him: "Thank you, Master Witch Doctor! This time I really thank
you!"

"You have thanked you many times, and now you are fine, you can leave."
Yan Feitong said.

But in my heart I thought: She must have nowhere to go now, and the slums
are now the only place she can stay.

As long as she stays, sooner or later he will find a chance to make her fall in
love with him!

...

Tang Wan came for him when he left the band. How could he leave now?

So immediately looked at Yan Feitong, then took off the silver bracelet on
his wrist and handed it to him, begging: "Master Witch Doctor, I... I have
nowhere to go now. Can you take me in for a while? This is just my food
expenses, don’t worry, I eat very little! Really!"

However, Yan Feitong didn't look at the silver bracelet she handed over, but
instead set her gaze on her beautiful white fingers.

Inwardly, he couldn't help but jump for joy.

"Fine, then you stay by my side for the time being and become an
apprentice! Usually follow me for consultations." Yan Feitong said
reluctantly.

"Great, thank you Master Witch Doctor! You are really the noble man I
hit!" Tang Wan said happily.

"Take this back, I don't need it! You will be paid for your work in the
future," Yan Feitong said.

"Good witch doctor, I will listen to you! I can do anything!" Tang Wan
nodded hurriedly.

...

Yan Feitong now looked away from her, and then continued to look down at
the drawing.

When the oil lamp next to him was almost burning, he got up to rest.

Tang Wan immediately stepped forward upon seeing this, "Master Witch
Doctor is going to bed? May I help you undress?"

Yan Feitong listened to her eyes, but finally did not refuse.

After all, this is just an opportunity to get in touch with her up close.
Chapter 1352: Prince Different
Hitomi 13

Seeing that Yan Feitong had acquiesced in her actions, Tang Wan
immediately stepped forward and unbuttoned his large black cloak.

After taking down the cloak, Tang Wan found that he looked old and
vicissitudes, but in fact he was very strong.

For a moment, she couldn't help but curl her lips slightly, and then
continued to reach out to untie his belt.

When Yan Feitong took off his coat to reveal his young and healthy figure,
Tang Wan's face immediately showed a little surprise deliberately, and she
moved her eyes slightly, with a bit of shyness.

"I... I thought you were very old, Master Witch Doctor. I didn't expect you
to be so young." Tang Wan said at this time.

...

Yan Feitong had been watching her every move all the time.

Seeing her showing this appearance to herself now, she secretly breathed a
sigh of relief.

What he was afraid of was that when Tang Wan discovered that he was
actually a young man about her age, she didn't feel much.

It seems that she still feels a bit about herself.


But before she fell in love with him, his blindfold could not be opened for
her to see, otherwise, she would definitely be the same as everyone else,
scared to leave by his strange pupil.

...

At this moment, Tang Wan walked to the corner of the tent and gave him
face wash.

For the people in Loulan City, water is a very scarce resource, and the water
source is firmly controlled in the hands of the nobles.

So it’s good for the poor outside the city to get some daily drinking water to
survive, let alone wash their faces.

However, there was a lot of water in Yan Feitong's room, and there was still
a veil on the washstand, which showed that he would usually take care of
himself.

After pouring him a little water, Tang Wan dampened her kerchief and
twisted it half dry, then handed it to Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor,
wash your face?"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong glanced at him, and said, "You turn around!"

"Yes, Master Witch Doctor!" Tang Wan turned around obediently.

In my heart, I said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie, give me a live broadcast."

Don't want her to see his looks?

Hehe!

Want to be beautiful!

...
After Tang Wan turned around, Yan Feitong stretched out his hand and took
off his blindfold, and then quickly covered the veil on his face and wiped
the dust from the day when he was running around.

After that, he threw the veil aside and quickly put the blindfold on again.

But he didn't know that Tang Wan had already seen his appearance.

The people in Loulan City are mostly Afghans, but Yan Feitong's
appearance is a little bit easterly refined, not at all the old-fashioned feeling
of wearing a blindfold.

And his other eye, as the plot said, is indeed Jin Tong.

However, this golden pupil was different from Lin Tongyin's golden pupil
at that time.

Lin Tongyin's golden pupil is made of animal pupils, so it is obvious that


the pupils are vertigo, which has a wild feeling, but Yan Feitong's golden
pupil is indeed a normal golden pupil, and the color is not Lin Tongyin's
beast pupils are so bright and pure.

But such pupils gave him a sense of mystery instead.

...

At this time.

"Okay." Yan Feitong whispered.

Hearing this, Tang Wan slowly turned around, then smiled and took the veil
that Yan Feitong handed over.

At this moment, Yan Feitong glanced at the stains left on her body when she
was dragged by the band people, and said intimately: "You too! I'll go out
and go around first."
Chapter 1353: Prince Different
Hits 14

Hearing Yan Feitong's words, Tang Wan glanced at her gratefully, "Thank
you, Master Witch Doctor."

"Nothing." Yan Feitong said with a faint expression.

Then he put on his cloak and walked out of the tent.

But he said he was going around, but the person was always near the tent.

After all, the slum is no more peaceful than the city. If he leaves too far and
someone breaks into the tent and hurt her, it will be no good.

...

Tang Wan knew that the water resources here were precious, not more
casual than in the band, so she rubbed her body casually.

After washing, she rolled her eyes in the tent and found that there was only
a simple bunk, she couldn't help but hooked her lips, and then she reached
out her hand to untie her messy hair, combed it, and braided a long braid.
Chest.

The desert is very windy and dusty. If you leave your hair outside, you can
easily smear the dust.

Keep your braids and wear hats and scarfs to avoid graying hair.

After Tang Wan was finished, Yan Feitong's voice came from the door, "Are
you all right?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan said immediately: "Alright! Master Witch Doctor,
come in!"

When the words were over, after a while, the tent curtain was opened and
Yan Feitong walked in.

...

Seeing that Tang Wan had finished freshening up at this time, his eyes
stayed on her for about three seconds, then he moved away and said,
"Where do you sleep at night." Yan Feitong pointed to the bed.

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "No need, I can sleep on the ground,
Master Witch Doctor, go to bed!"

"I have my own sleeping place, you don't care about me!" Yan Feitong said
at this time.

When the words fell, I walked to the corner of the tent, opened a curtain,
and walked in.

Tang Wan's heart moved when she saw this.

Behind the curtain, there is nothing wrong with it?

But she was not in a hurry to explore these things. After seeing Yan Feitong
left, she had to walk to the small bed and lay down, put a thin blanket on
her body, and closed her eyes and fell asleep.

Because of Yan Feitong's witchcraft for this period of time, Tang Wan didn't
sleep well, so she touched the bed and quickly fell asleep.

After she fell asleep, in the darkness, a voice quietly walked over from the
tent, and then stopped beside her.
...

The next moment, a Ye Mingzhu appeared on the opponent's finger,


illuminating the darkness slightly.

He didn't seem to be afraid that Tang Wan would wake up suddenly, and he
shone Ye Mingzhu towards her white face, and he stared for a long time.

At this moment, Tang Wan turned over in her sleep, and the blanket on her
body immediately slipped off her.

Because she was still wearing the navel-bearing vest made by Music
Square, her coat was taken off and put aside, so when the blanket slipped
off, most of her body was immediately exposed.

Yan Feitong's breathing stopped on the spot for a while, and then he
breathed randomly.

This skin is fairer than the purest goat's milk.

Taking a deep breath, Yan Feitong couldn't help but glance at her blushing
lips the next moment.

After staring for a long time, he finally stooped down uncontrollably and
stole a kiss on her lips quickly and lightly with a guilty conscience.

...

But after discovering that Tang Wan didn't seem to notice anything, Yan
Feitong couldn't help being bolder.

Jin Tong shot out a golden light under the light of Ye Mingzhu. He dropped
one hand on Tang Wan's white and delicate face and stroked it gently, and
then approached again.

But this time, he didn't break up with just now, but did what he wanted to
do a long time ago.
Chapter 1354: Prince Different
Hitomi 15

It wasn't until Tang Wan struggled slightly because of poor breathing that
Yan Feitong hurriedly released her as if waking up from a dream, and then
stuffed Ye Mingzhu into her arms with a guilty conscience, hiding the light.

After Tang Wan's breathing became even again for a while, he secretly
breathed a sigh of relief, then took her hand and kissed the back of her
hand, covered her with a blanket, turned and left the tent.

...

The next day.

When Tang Wan woke up, she found that her lips had somehow become a
little swollen.

But because there is no mirror here, she doesn't know what her lips have
become.

Coupled with the heavy sleep yesterday, there is no impression.

At this moment, Yan Feitong walked in from outside the tent and handed
her a coarse cloth.

"Your appearance should not be exposed, otherwise it is very likely that you
will be caught back. From today onwards, you will pretend to be a poor
man and cover it up!" Yan Feitong said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately, "Okay! Thank you Master
Witch Doctor!"

Then he picked up the clothes and walked over to the bed.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong consciously stepped away from his body.

...

After Tang Wan changed into coarse linen cloth, she put on her hat and veil
again.

"Master Witch Doctor, I'll change it!" Tang Wan said after putting on her
clothes.

Hearing this, Yan Feitong turned around.

As a result, I realized that even the simple coarse linen still can't hide her
beauty.

For a moment, Yan Feitong couldn't help his eyes sinking.

The next moment, he suddenly took a step forward and walked to Tang
Wan, "Your skin... is too obvious, just cover it up." Yan Feitong handed her
a box.

With her skin, there is no such person outside the city.

The poor man is not dark and rough, but she is like a princess in the poor,
no matter how she dresses up, she is very conspicuous.

...

When Tang Wan heard Yan Feitong's words, she immediately appeared in a
daze.

But then, she looked at him embarrassed and said: "But Master Witch
Doctor...There is no mirror here, I...how should I cover it up?"
Hearing this, Yan Feitong's heart moved.

Then pretending to be indifferent: "Sit down and I will get it for you!"

"Yeah! Thank you Master Witch Doctor!" Tang Wan said with joy
immediately.

Then sat down in a chair obediently.

After she sat down, Yan Feitong stepped forward to remove the veil from
her face.

Seeing the delicate and beautiful face in front of him, Yan Feitong's fingers
smeared with red mud subconsciously lightened a bit.

Yan Feitong said, "Okay, don't forget your hands!" after completely painted
her white face red and black.

"Well! I'll do it myself!" Tang Wan smiled.

Seeing her smile, Yan Feitong finally understood how she was attracted by
her at first.

Even though her face turned black at this time, her eyes still looked so
gentle and pure, and they looked as bright as night stars.

And such eyes have a fatal attraction to him.

...

After Tang Wan put red mud on her hands to avoid revealing the stuffing,
Yan Feitong came in with a few nests.

"Let's eat. After eating, we are going to go to the doctor for consultation."
Yan Feitong said.
Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up immediately, "Okay!"

Then he picked up a wowotou and ate it.

After eating two, she looked at Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, I am
full, you can eat the rest!"

Yan Feitong glanced at her after listening, "After eating, we have a lot of
places to go. Two Wowotou are not enough for you to walk all morning,
and I won't let you eat with me without getting enough."
Chapter 1355: Prince Different
Hitomi 16

Hearing Yan Feitong's words, Tang Wan smiled, and then simply put
Wowotou in her arms, "Then I will pretend it, and I will take it out to eat
when I'm hungry!"

"Well, it's up to you!" Yan Feitong had no comments.

After that, she took Tang Wan out.

...

As a witch doctor, Yan Feitong is quite prestigious in the slums.

The people who came to him for treatment were very respectful to him.

However, Yan Feitong mainly relies on the Shenshui in the cowhide bag to
treat people.

The Shenshui didn't know what it was made of, anyway, Tang Wan saw that
Yan Feitong used him to cure many people with different diseases, just like
that panacea.

As for Tang Wan, after Yan Feitong had seen the patient, she was
responsible for taking medicinal materials for him and dispensing them
according to requirements.

Seeing her doing very neatly, Yan Feitong's lips hooked slightly.

This feeling of seeing her as soon as you look up is pretty good!


...

And just as Yan Feitong said, because of the constant running back and
forth, she soon felt hungry.

Taking out the wowotou in his arms, Tang Wan did not eat immediately, but
looked at Yan Feitong, "Master Witch Doctor, are you hungry? Would you
like to eat one?"

Seeing the wowotou in her hand, Yan Feitong's eyes moved slightly and
said lightly, "No, I have no time to eat, and my hands are not clean."

If you have no time to eat, and your hands are not clean, doesn't it mean that
it is inconvenient to eat instead of not eating?

Tang Wan immediately said sensibly after hearing this: "Then... I feed
you?"

Yan Feitong didn't expect her to be so considerate and sensible. For a


moment, she couldn't help but pause, "Yes."

Seeing that he had agreed, Tang Wan immediately passed the Wowotou in
his hand to his mouth.

Yan Feitong sprinkled divine water on the patient while taking a bite of his
head, only feeling that what he had eaten was like the delicacies of the
mountains and the sea.

The food she feeds by herself is really delicious!

...

Tang Wan only ate it by herself after a wowotou was fed.

After the consultation, Tang Wan was already hungry with her chest and her
back.
Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately said: "Go back to lunch!"

"Good witch doctor!" Tang Wan looked at him with joy and nodded.

Afterwards, the two returned to the tent.

In view of Yan Feitong's special status, the poor who live here dare not steal
things from his tent, so even if the two have left all morning, when they
come back, they will still be in the tent.

After waiting inside the tent, Yan Feitong looked at Tang Wan, "Do you
know how to cook?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan nodded, thinking of her bad craftsmanship, "Yes."

"Then prepare to cook! The ingredients are there." Yan Feitong pointed to
the sweet potato and other things facing the wash shelf.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan nodded immediately.

...

After asking Little Cutie to check for herself some sweet potato practices,
Tang Wan quickly had an idea.

If you make dried sweet potatoes, you can take it on your body to satisfy
your hunger anytime!

So while she was cooking, she immediately began to tinker with it to make
dried sweet potatoes.

While Yan Feitong was reading in the tent while looking up at Tang Wan's
busy appearance from time to time.

I thought to myself: we are like a couple.


...

After lunch was finished, Tang Wan immediately said to Yan Feitong,
"Master Witch Doctor, the food is ready!"

"Yeah!" Yan Feitong immediately took the downed book without worry, got
up and walked to the dinner table.

Tang Wan deliberately did not sit down with her.

After all, her current identity is Yan Feitong's little maid.


Chapter 1356: Prince Different
Hitomi 17

But Yan Feitong deliberately made her fall in love with herself, how could
she stand aside and watch her eat at this time?

So he immediately said in a non-salty or indifferent tone: "Sit down and


eat!"

"How can this work?" Tang Wan said immediately.

"Let you sit down! You are not my slave!" Yan Feitong said solemnly.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately raised her head to look at him, her
eyes full of surprise and emotion.

"Master Witch Doctor..." Tang Wan had tears in her eyes, as if she was
moved by Yan Feitong's words.

Seeing this, Yan Feitong turned a little uncomfortable, "Sit down! You don't
need to be like other people."

But in my heart, I thought carefully: In this way, she can find that I am
different to her, right?

Look, aren't you moved now?

Would it be far away for him?

...
Tang Wan did not refuse this time. After sitting down, she even took up her
chopsticks to prepare dishes for Yan Fei Tong, "Master Witch Doctor, eat
more!"

"Yeah." Yan Feitong nodded.

Looking at the delicious and delicious dishes on the table, I thought to


myself: People in the Tang Dynasty are used to eating. It seems that Tang
Wan's craftsmanship is also good, and he will be lucky in the future.

So I picked up the chopsticks in a good mood.

However, the moment the meal was taken, his facial muscles still twitched
unconsciously.

And Tang Wan had been staring at his expression for a long time, so she
keenly noticed the change in his expression.

For a moment, she couldn't help thinking in a melancholy: It seems that my


cooking still hasn't made any progress!

It really hurt Tong Tong's stomach.

...

And this time, Tang Wan didn't ask Yan Feitong whether the food I cooked
was delicious.

But she didn't ask, but Yan Feitong quickly adjusted her mood and nodded
to Tang Wan faintly, "It's okay, eat!"

Tang Wan:...

Tang Wan almost came out of tears.

If this is not love, then what other things are called love!
In order to compliment her, all such things that are against the heart are
said!

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded heavily, and put food in her mouth.

...

After that, Tang Wan's eyes changed when she looked at Yan Feitong. In
those eyes, there was no longer just gratitude for him, but also a hint of the
shyness of a young girl's springing up and the eagerness of anxiety.

Yan Feitong who wants to restrain her feelings, but can't restrain herself,
looks at Yan Feitong often distracted by her, can't help but think about what
she is thinking, or wonder if she treats herself The feeling he thought.

But he didn't dare to ask or clarify, because their time alone was too short,
and he was worried about scaring her away.

However, the hunter's net will only be guaranteed when the prey is
completely in the trap, isn't it?

So, he can't be anxious!

He can afford it!

...

After Tang Wan was kicked out of the band, there was also movement on
the side of the hostess.

As in the original plot, the second prince was also deeply attracted by
Yunkui's singing.

But after hearing that King Loulan asked Yunkui to go, although the second
prince regretted in his heart, he would not offend his father because of a
small slave, so he didn't think too much.
However, when he happened upon the "Yun Kui" that his father had been
very fond of recently, he discovered that her voice was completely different
from Yun Kui.

For a time, the second prince couldn't help checking it up.

Only then did I know that on the day Loulan King sent someone to pick up
Yunkui, she had a fever because she sang a song for most of the day the
night before.

She was worried that King Loulan would blame him, so she asked a good
sister to enter the palace and explain for her.
Chapter 1357: The Prince of
Different Hitomi 18

As a result, when the woman entered the palace, King Loulan was attracted
by her graceful posture.

In addition, a woman has been practicing dance since she was a child. In
some things, her body is not flexible, and she did her best to please King
Loulan, so even if it was not Yunkui, King Loulan still didn't care. Up.

I even couldn't help thinking: This woman from the Tang Dynasty really
tasted great.

Not to mention anything else, just her slippery satin-like skin, in the entire
Loulan City, there are not a few famous ladies that can match her.

...

When the second prince learned that the real Yunkui was still in the band,
he immediately passed by.

Only then did he discover that Yunkui had replaced the identity of the lady
who entered the palace and became a dancer on stage.

Although her face became very similar to the dancing girl, the second
prince could actually see the difference between the two.

So he immediately clicked Yunkui alone.

The proprietress knew that he was the second prince, so she didn't dare not
send someone there.
But in my heart, I thought angrily: This great king took away a cash cow
from his old mother. Now the second prince also came to grab the cash cow
from his old mother, right?

...

When Yun Kui learned that the second prince had clicked on himself alone,
he was also very nervous.

But when he saw the appearance of the second prince, Yunkui's anxiety
flew out of the clouds in an instant.

Because this second prince looks exactly like the male star of her life before
crossing!

As a result, Yunkui's eyes looked at the second prince a little brighter on the
spot.

Her old swan!

Originally, she was still depressed that she had no benefits at all after she
passed, and she was sold when she came up.

As a result, I now know that Welfare is waiting for her here!

If you can fall in love with this prince who looks the same as your idol, you
won’t be a loser in this wave of travel!

...

The second prince was a little strange when he saw Yunkui's expression.

How did she feel that Yunkui seemed very excited after seeing her?

The eyes are all light.


Is it possible that she likes herself?

But soon the second prince suppressed his thoughts, then looked at Yunkui
and said solemnly: "Are you Yunkui?"

"Yes..." Yunkui agreed subconsciously.

But the next moment she reacted and quickly said: "Ah no, I am Yunkui's
sister Yunhou!" Yunkui quickly made up a name for herself.

The second prince was noncommittal, then stared at her and said: "Don't
pretend, this prince recognizes your voice."

After that, he said: "But this prince is very curious, how did you make
yourself like this?"

If it weren't for him to see it, she and the one in the palace are not alone.

Because the two seem to be almost ninety-nine percent similar.

...

Hearing the words of the second prince, Yun Kui knew that he couldn't play
it anymore.

Her heart turned sharply, and she soon had an idea.

Kneeling suddenly to the second prince, Yun Kui said with a scared
expression: "I beg the second prince to forgive me. The slave and
maidservant did not deliberately deceive. It is really unwell that day, unable
to enter the palace, but I am afraid that the king will blame me. In order to
protect me, I chose to enter the palace to explain clearly for me. Afterwards,
she would not return. I was afraid that the boss would blame her, so I had to
pretend to be her."

What Yun Kui said was that she didn't take the initiative to let the other
party enter the palace for her, but the other party deliberately wanted to do it
for herself.

Because the object was the biggest one in Loulan City, she said that, in the
eyes of the second prince, she would naturally think that the other party was
deliberately entering the palace for her to win glory and wealth for herself.
Chapter 1358: Prince Different
Hitomi 19

After hearing this, the second prince really said: "You trust her, do you
know that now she has coaxed my father to be obedient and enjoy the
wealth in the palace? If it was you who went, you are now in the palace.
You are the one who has passed away comfortably."

Hearing this, Yunkui's face showed a hint of surprise.

But soon she shook her head and said, "Thank you, the second prince, for
telling me this. I can rest assured knowing that she is doing well!"

"Don't you be jealous that she took away your glory and wealth?" the
second prince asked.

Because in his opinion, people with high authority, no matter how old, will
be liked by little girls who love power.

And his father was the king of Loulan City, so naturally no woman would
not want to be with him in the palace.

...

Hearing the words of the second prince, Yun Kui immediately shook his
head, "Why? That's her luck, I'm too late to be happy, how can I be
jealous?"

But in my heart was a bitter cold thinking: I have no interest in marrying an


old guy with a son as old as me! Not to mention being a concubine!
That old guy’s old cucumber has never been used by many women. As a
modern woman, she can’t bear it!

Seeing that there was no false expression on Yun Kui's face, the second
prince's senses towards her suddenly changed.

He really did not expect that in the world, there really are women who do
not love the nobles!

She is so special!

For a moment, the second prince couldn't help asking: "It seems that you
are a woman who doesn't greedy wealth." There is simply such a person in
the world.

...

Hearing the words of the second prince, Yun Kui raised his eyes and
glanced at him secretly, and then said: "His Royal Highness is absurd, the
little girl’s biggest wish is to choose a city to live in, and to choose a white
head, my husband, he can There is no money and no power, but you must
be good to me. The most important thing is... to look like I want."

This was the first time the second prince heard such a statement, and
immediately looked at her with interest and said, "Oh? What kind of person
is to your liking?"

"His Royal Highness really wants to know this? I'm going to talk about it,
what if you cure me?" Yun Kui said at this time.

"But it doesn't matter, my prince, save your sin!" The second prince said
with interest.

Hearing this, Yunkui smiled lightly: "If there is such a handsome and
unparalleled appearance as His Royal Highness Second Prince, it would be
100% to my heart!"
As soon as these words came out, the second prince was startled.

The next moment, he couldn't help laughing.

"You have a good eye! But, you have a good eye!" The second prince said
heartily.

After all, Yunkui's words were praised for his good looks.

...

Seeing the second prince laughing, Yun Kui's eyes couldn't wait to stick,
and then took a camera to take a picture of his appearance at this time.

And in her heart, she couldn't help screaming: ahhhh! So handsome, so


handsome!

What luck did she take to meet a handsome guy who looks the same as her
idol after crossing!

Speak out, don't envy those star chasers!

She decided, she must chase this second prince!

...

At this time, in the slums, the skinny poor people are constantly doing the
heaviest physical work for the rich businessmen in the city just to eat a bite.

Tang Wan, along with Yan Feitong, walked through the narrow corridors of
the slums and continued to practice medical consultations.

And after so many days, Tang Wan also discovered that Yan Feitong's
position in the minds of the poor is very high, and the position of King
Loulan is probably not as high as him.

Therefore, in the original plot, he was a prince who had been thrown out of
life and death since he was a child, and finally he could use the power of
these poor people to fight against the hero.
Chapter 1359: Prince Different
Hitomi 20

"Master witch doctor, these people are so pitiful!" Tang Wan sighed lightly.

Hearing this, Yan Feitong glanced at her, "Aren't you the same as them? Do
you still want to sympathize with them?"

Those who can live here are all poor people.

Tang Wan listened to Yan Feitong's words, but smiled at her suddenly, "Of
course I am different from them! Because I now have you as a witch
doctor!"

As soon as these words came out, Yan Feitong stopped in his footsteps.

But the next moment, he moved on.

But the corners of his mouth were uncontrollable and crazy.

"You know, if you leave me, you are in this slum, I don't know if you can
survive!" So, don't leave me.

Tang Wan immediately nodded in agreement, "Yes, thanks to Master Witch


Doctor, I can live a good life now!"

...

As the two were walking and talking, a young man in a gray cloak suddenly
ran towards them.
"Master Witch Doctor!" The youth looked anxious.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong paused, "What's wrong?"

At this time, the young man quickly stepped forward and leaned in Yan
Feitong's ear and whispered: "No, the king is dead, now the big prince has
succeeded."

Yan Feitong's eyes snapped as soon as he said this.

"How did he die?" Didn't that old thing always live well? How could he die
suddenly?

"It should have been killed by the prince. Now the palace is in chaos. Do
you want to take the opportunity..." The young man looked at Yan Feitong
and made a gesture.

"No, now is not the best time. In this position, he can't sit securely if he
grabs it." The second prince is not a good-looking and coping guy.

"Well, you go back to the city! I'm afraid the city gate will soon be martial
law." Yan Feitong said at this time.

"Yes! The subordinates will retire first!" After that, he hurriedly left.

...

After the other party left, Tang Wan looked at Yan Feitong, "Master Witch
Doctor..."

"Let's go back and don't practice medicine today!" Yan Feitong said
directly.

Tang Wan didn't ask why, and immediately nodded, and followed him back
into the tent.

After arriving in the tent, Yan Feitong said to Tang Wan, "I still have
important things to do, so stay here!"

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then Yan Feitong opened another curtain in the tent and disappeared in
front of her.

...

After Yan Feitong left, Tang Wan let Xiao cutie follow him and broadcast
Yan Feitong's every move to her.

Only then did she know that after Yan Feitong left the tent, she actually
went to another tent and then to the secret tunnel underground.

After entering the secret tunnel, Yan Feitong took off the blindfold, and
then ordered something to some people in the secret tunnel.

Tang Wan curled her lips slightly, then lay on the small bed, thinking about
what to do next.

Judging by Tong Tong's miserable end, after his death, the poor people
outside the city would certainly not be able to ask for any benefit, and it
would be good to be sold again as slaves.

But as a person who had been a female emperor and received a modern
education, she naturally would not have been watching the poor here
survive like this.

Since the male protagonist has the female protagonist to help seize the
throne, then she...naturally can also help Tongtong seize the throne.

Anyway, she won’t be punished even if she dismantles CP now, will she?

In that case, she helped her husband seize the throne, naturally, it was not a
problem.
Chapter 1360: Prince Different
Hitomi 21

However, if you want to help Tongtong seize the throne, you will need
troops.

The reason why the prince and the second prince were able to compete for
the throne was related to the fact that they had raised many guards.

And these guards, almost every one can kill the poor here.

Of course, if trained properly, the power of these poor people should not be
underestimated.

After all, they are doing the heaviest work every day, the hardest work, their
strength, first of all they have exercised.

As long as they are given weapons, these poor people can also become a
powerful fighting force.

But where the weapons come from is also a question.

Although farm tools can also be used as weapons, they are still not enough
for the swords and guns in the hands of professionally trained guards.

Thinking of this, Tang Wan's eyebrows could not help but frowned slightly.

...

When Yan Feitong came back, she saw Tang Wan sitting by the bed in a
daze.
I saw her sometimes concentrating her eyebrows and thinking hard,
sometimes her eyes brightened, and sometimes struggling to write on a
wooden board in her hand, and she didn't know what she was thinking.

For a moment, Yan Feitong couldn't help but walked forward lightly.

Then I saw Tang Wan writing many weird symbols on the board.

Some he can see at a glance, such as stick figures, swords and other things,
but there are some things that he can't understand at all.

At this moment, he listened to Tang Wan muttering again: "The source of


water...this is the most important thing. As long as you find the source of
water, it will be better."

Without water, even if Tongtong has more weapons in his hands, he will
still be controlled by others.

...

Later, Yan Feitong saw Tang Wan painted three waves with black charcoal
on the wooden board, which should be used instead of water.

Strangely, after she drew the water source, Yan Feitong suddenly
understood what she was doing.

Tang Wan's painting is...a development plan?

But isn't she an ordinary musician from the Tang Dynasty?

Squinting slightly, Yan Feitong couldn't help but say: "What are you
doing?"

Hearing Yan Feitong's voice, Tang Wan recovered from the thoughts, and
then raised her head to look at him, "Tong... Master Witch Doctor, are you
back?"
Yan Feitong hadn't noticed that she almost yelled, after all, no one knew his
name now.

...

"Well, what are you painting?" Yan Feitong asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Oh, this is what I painted...a
plan for poverty alleviation!"

"The person who came to you earlier said that the king is dead? The new
king must be in position. We have a saying in the Tang Dynasty, called the
three fires of the new official! This new king will definitely want to make
something The results are here for everyone to see, so I came up with a way
to fight poverty, and I prepared to vote anonymously, so that the new king
can help the poor here! In this case, witch doctor, you such a capable
person, say Uncertainty can also be reused and live in the city!" Tang Wan
said.

Yan Feitong couldn't help squinting his eyes slightly.

The next moment suddenly said to Tang Wan: "Then you are going to tell
me, what are you going to do? What does this picture mean?"

Seeing Yan Feitong was interested, Tang Wan immediately nodded in


excitement, "Master Witch Doctor, sit down and I will tell you slowly.

Yan Feitong nodded and sat next to Tang Wan.

Then Tang Wan stretched out her dark but slender fingers, pointing at the
wooden board while explaining to herself.
Chapter 1361: Prince Different
Hitomi 22

"Now that so many poor people in Loulan City have been driven out, the
main reason is that there is not enough water in the city. Therefore, if the
new king is in power, the first thing to do is to find other water sources."
Tang Wan said.

She didn't worry that what she said would be doubted by Yan Feitong.

Because she had already figured out the next move to explain.

...

"When you find enough water, you can grow food. Growing food requires a
lot of manpower. At that time, the slaves can eat and wear warmth."

"Then what do you mean by these swords?" Yan Feitong raised his
eyebrows at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan spoke for a while, and then showed a look that he
wanted to say but didn't dare to say, "It's nothing, I drew it casually."

"Really? I look at it, it doesn't seem to be a random painting." Yan Feitong's


tone sank.

Then he looked at Tang Wan with a deep gaze, "You'd better explain it to
me."

After hearing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "Okay, okay, I'll just say it,
anyway, Master Witch Doctor is not an outsider."
After that, he pointed to the position where the sword was drawn and said:
"The sword here...refers to the raising of soldiers! If the new king is cruel,
we can't continue to wait for him to exploit? Then, maybe it will happen.
It’s a matter of rebellion! And in my opinion, if the city of Loulan wants to
develop well, it is indispensable to abolish slavery. Otherwise, the food that
I worked so hard to grow will eventually go to the nobles. Who will work
well! Only when the food you grow is your own, everyone will do their best
to work well!"

When she heard this, Yan Feitong was already shocked by her thoughts of
"shocking the world".

Abolish slaves?

She dare to think!

However, he had thought about this before.

But how easy is it to talk about it?

Besides, how could she know these things?

...

Looking at Tang Wan with fixed eyes, Yan Feitong said coldly: "How can
you know so much?"

Nothing else.

The abolition of slaves alone is enough to prove that she is not an ordinary
musician!

Ordinary people have long been accustomed to the existence of slaves, how
can they dare to think like this?

Hearing Yan Feitong's words, Tang Wan shrank her head, and then said with
a brave expression: "Actually...I didn't tell you something."

"I am not a musician. I am the daughter of a convicted military commander


in the Tang Dynasty. Because I was blamed by the emperor and harmed my
family, I was sold to the band to be a musician. I learned the art of war from
my father since I was a child. Know this!" Tang Wan said sadly.

As soon as these words came out, Yan Feitong's heart suddenly felt stunned.

It's no wonder that after she was sold to Band, she not only didn't want to
live a good life, but also wanted to leave and be free.

That's it!

However, doesn't this explain the fate between them?

Thinking about it this way, Yan Feitong only felt much better.

...

"I see, then you continue to talk about how we are going to overthrow
slavery?" Yan Feitong asked at this time.

Seeing that Yan Feitong was not guilty, Tang Wan immediately brightened
her eyes, and then continued to explain to him by pointing to the symbols
on the wooden board, "I heard my father also said that the desert has limited
resources, so he had to control the population and drive some people out of
the city. If you want to overthrow slavery in foreign life, there are many
things to do. First of all, you must not rely on looting the passing caravans
to plunder wealth. Development is the last word. Only when the people are
rich, the country can Will get rich..."
Chapter 1362: Prince Different
Hitomi 23

Because when she was a female emperor, she was used to playing
officialdom. At this time, when Tang Wan spoke, she didn't consciously
bring a bit of "flicker" water in it.

But this does not prevent Yan Feitong from listening to what she said.

Moreover, Tang Wan fell into Yan Feitong's eyes at this time... actually
quite attractive.

For a moment, Yan Feitong's eyes looking at Tang Wan couldn't help
softening. When the two eyes met, he immediately nodded, as if agreeing
with her.

When Tang Wan said that her mouth was dry, Yan Feitong untied the
cowhide bag on her waist and handed it to her to cool it off.

"Drink some water!" Yan Feitong's tone changed.

Tang Wan suddenly "stunned", "Your voice?"

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong said faintly: "Before it was to hide his
identity, so I had to pretend to be my master."

At this moment, his voice was clear, mellow, and full of magnetism, which
made Tang Wan's ears move.

...
"Oh, it turned out to be like this, then your voice is really nice." Tang Wan
blushed and looked at him.

Seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn't help his heart beat.

She likes his voice?

Thinking about this, he couldn't help but put a soft voice immediately and
continued: "Really? Then when we are alone together, I won't pretend to be
a voice anymore, can you continue talking?"

He was abandoned since he was a child. Although he inherited the


witchcraft of his master, in terms of military affairs, he was far behind the
prince who was trained by the royal family since he was a child.

For example, Tang Wan just said a lot of things. He thought about
abolishing slavery, but he didn't know where to start, because first of all, it
was a big problem in resources.

If the problem of resource allocation is solved, even if the slaves are


liberated for a while, it will be useless.

Not only that, but more problems may arise at that time.

But what Tang Wan said seemed to unfold a clear and beautiful blueprint in
front of him, letting him know what to do.

...

Tang Wan smiled at Yan Feitong and nodded at this moment, "Well! Then I
will continue."

Then I continued to talk to Yan Feitong about how to develop and what to
do in detail.

The more Yan Feitong listened, the more she felt that she was simply a
treasure girl. She thought of everything he didn't expect.
After Tang Wan finished speaking, Yan Feitong couldn't help clenching his
fists and staring at her deeply, "If it really is as you said, no matter how
much you pay, you should give it a try."

Tang Wan let out a sigh of relief, and then shook her head: "But this will
consume a lot of manpower and material resources, and the new king may
not be willing to do this!"

"He refuses, then overthrow him!" Yan Feitong said solemnly.

After that, he looked at Tang Wan and said, "Also, I have a merciless
request."

"Huh?" Tang Wan looked at him.

"You...can you teach me the strategy of war?" Yan Feitong asked sincerely.

He really has limited knowledge in this area.

But he knows very well that knowledge will limit a person's vision, so he
can only become stronger if he learns more knowledge.

Although Tang Wan was a woman, she knew more about her military
strategy than he did.

In that case, he would naturally take the opportunity to ask her for advice.

In this way, he can not only learn more, but also take the opportunity to
draw closer the relationship between the two of them.

...

After Tang Wan heard what Yan Feitong said, she was really taken aback.

Teach him war strategies?


Of course she is extremely happy!
Chapter 1363: Prince Different
Hitomi 24

Soon, Tang Wan smiled at Yan Feitong and nodded, "Of course it can!"

After that, he quickly said: "But you must not treat me as a master!"

To be a teacher for a day and be a father for life, for the ancients, there was
absolutely no relationship between the master and the apprentice.

In Lin Tongyin's world, if it weren't because he was a rebellious demon


venerable, the relationship between master and disciple would be difficult
to get past.

...

Of course Yan Feitong also understood Tang Wan's worries.

Right now, he immediately said: "Okay, then I will be commensurate


with...friends, what do you think?" In this way, the relationship is a step
forward.

Tang Wan immediately said, "How can this be? You are my savior!"

"Since you are treating me as a benefactor, do you not listen to what the
benefactor said?" Yan Feitong asked at this time.

"Of course I listened!" Tang Wan nodded hurriedly.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong suddenly smiled and said: "That's not
enough. From now on, we will become friends!"
"Okay then!" Tang Wan nodded reluctantly, but the corners of her mouth
rose.

After that, she said to Yan Feitong: "Then when do we start...learning?"

"Tomorrow, today, I have to trouble you to help me sort out your... plan for
the fight against poverty." Yan Feitong said pleadingly at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan flushed immediately, and then nodded, "Okay, no
problem!"

Yan Feitong couldn't help but be overjoyed when she saw her look a little
shy.

It seemed that Tang Wan didn't feel nothing for him!

Otherwise, how could she show a shy look when he called her like this?

Thinking about it this way, Yan Feitong only felt that she was more hopeful
to pursue her!

...

Soon, Yan Feitong prepared paper and pen for Tang Wan.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately spread the parchment on the table
and began to write.

Yan Feitong was watching her movements.

Seeing that the characters she wrote were extraordinarily vigorous and
elegant, Yan Feitong was a little embarrassed when she showed
appreciation.

He really didn't expect that she still had such an ability, she was a cultural
person.
Although he learned witchcraft and calligraphy from his master, he has
never practiced these well. He can only recognize and write.

At this moment, Tang Wan was really like a dusted pearl being dug out, and
a dazzling light bloomed in front of him.

But when he thinks of such a pearl, he alone knows it, and he feels a secret
joy in his heart.

What's more, he discovered this pearl!

...

After Tang Wan finished writing the plan, Yan Feitong took the parchment
and said, "I will tell people to do what you say, and you should have a good
rest today!"

"Yeah! You have to eat one bite at a time. The road has to be taken step by
step. Don't be too anxious, take your time." Tang Wan asked.

"I will." Yan Feitong nodded.

Then he took the parchment and left, looking for someone to seriously
implement Tang Wan's idea.

The next day, Yan Feitong got up very early and saw several patients before
Tang Wan got up.

After Tang Wan woke up, he brought in breakfast and said, "Wan Wan, are
you awake? Come and have breakfast!"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan quickly responded.

When I waited before the dinner table, I realized that today's breakfast is
more abundant than before.
There is actually japonica rice porridge among them.
Chapter 1364: Prince Different
Hitomi 25

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but look at Yan Feitong, "Master
Witch Doctor, how can there be japonica rice porridge today?"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong gave a light cough, and then said: "From now on
you don't call me Master Witch Doctor. My name is Yan Feitong..."

Tang Wan's eyes brightened when she heard it, and then looked at her and
said, "Then...Can I call you Tongtong? Anyway, you also called me
Wanwan!"

Yan Feitong nodded immediately after hearing this, "Of course!"

In this way, it sounds a lot more intimate.

"That's good, but you don't have to make japonica rice porridge for me in
the future. This is very expensive, right?" Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said: "It's okay, I can still afford this.
You can just eat, and you can teach me if you are full."

"Well, then I'm not welcome!" Tang Wan smiled.

...

After eating breakfast, Tang Wan began to teach Yan Feitong the art of war,
and in the middle, she secretly checked some ways to be the king.

Yan Feitong listened very carefully.


In addition, he is good at thinking and has a keen IQ, so he can learn
everything Tang Wan teaches.

Gradually, Yan Feitong has more and more things.

And when Tang Wan didn't know it, he even copied her handwriting and
worked diligently against the plan she wrote for the fight against poverty.

When practicing, he thought to himself: There was a saying in the Tang


Dynasty that the word is like its own. I practiced this word. Wan Wan's
impression of me should be better?

...

After a month of this, Yan Feitong secretly sent out the people looking for
the water source, and finally came back.

And they also brought back good news.

They found an oasis with water!

Upon learning this news, Yan Feitong also notified Tang Wan as soon as
possible.

"Wanwan, the people I sent out have found the water source. They found an
oasis! Enough for thousands of people to survive!" Yan Feitong said
excitedly.

If it weren't for Tang Wan's reminder, and the way she gave to find an oasis,
how could things go so smoothly?

...

Tang Wan was also happy when she heard that, "found the oasis?"

"Ok!"
Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "That's it! With the oasis, we
can start the next step! By the way, have the seeds of the crops been found?
I once read a book on how to grow crops in the desert. , It should be of
some use to you, I will write it down silently for you."

The book Tang Wan said is naturally the farming treasure that was drawn in
the lottery.

When Yan Feitong heard her, he was pleasantly surprised.

"Do you know how to grow crops?" Yan Feitong asked in surprise.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but shook her head with a smile:
"I don't know. I haven't planted it myself, but the book says that it will be
useful to you. You can let some people try it first. It really works, and then
expand production."

Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately nodded seriously, "Hmm!"

...

Later, Tang Wan began to copy the desert chapter in the Farming
Collection.

This part of the content, from how to turn the desert into sandfield, how to
prevent wind and sand fixation, etc., are introduced in detail.

With these, results should be achieved soon in practice.

After Yan Feitong got the farming book written by Tang Wan, he was
amazed again.

"Wan Wan, take you away, really is the most correct decision I have ever
made in my life!" Yan Feitong looked at her deeply.
Chapter 1365: Prince Different
Hitomi 26

During this time, the fighting in the palace has never stopped.

But now it is the second prince who has the upper hand.

According to his investigation, the reason why the second prince had the
upper hand in the battle for the throne was because of the singer Yunkui
who also came from the Tang Dynasty.

Yun Kui also understands the battle for imperial power. With her help, the
second prince has caught the prince a lot.

But in her opinion, although Yunkui is a good hand at Gong Dou, it is less
than one-thousandth of Wanwan's.

Because Yunkui's strategy is compared with Wanwan's ability, the situation


is far worse!

Even if Yunkui helped the second prince ascend to the throne in the end, is
there any difference for Loulan City?

not at all!

Loulan City will continue to be the same as the previous king, and every
year, poor people are driven out of the city to starve to death.

There are still people in the city who can’t get enough to eat and wear.

He hated the royal family so much before, and everything he did would one
day overthrow the royal family's rule.

But now he doesn't think so.

Because he now has a bigger goal!

...

Tang Wan raised her eyes and stared at him after Yan Feitong's words fell.

Then blushed and said with an embarrassed expression: "Yes...Is it? I also
think that being taken away by you is really the luckiest thing in my life!"

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn't help squeezing his hands.

My heart is entangled: Do you want to take the opportunity to confess your


feelings to Wanwan?

But what if she wants to see his other eye when the time comes?

But soon, Yan Feitong had an idea.

He might as well test her attitude first!

So he quickly said, "By the way, Wanwan, have you ever heard of... the
third prince Loulan?"

Tang Wan immediately said, "Are you talking about the prince with a
different pupil?"

Seeing she had heard about it, Yan Feitong couldn't help but lifted his heart,
and then nodded, "Yes! It is said that...he was just born and was abandoned
outside the city."

When these words came out, Tang Wan's face showed a regretful
expression: "Yes, he is really miserable, but King Loulan is also really
stupid. In our case, the different pupil represents Fuze. He was born a
stranger, and he was destined to be born extraordinary! That Loulan King,
actually regarded a lucky star as an unknown!"

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yan Feitong's heart was shocked, "Really? For
the people of the Tang Dynasty, the different pupil does not mean disaster?"

"How come? As the saying goes, things are rare and precious. Isn't this
person with a different eye one of a thousand rare to see? Our history books
have recorded the story of a different eye prince, after he was born , The
people around you are following the good fortune again and again, and
good things continue. It can be seen that the different pupil is not a disaster
star, it should be a lucky star!" Tang Wan said seriously.

After Tang Wan's words fell, Yan Feitong's eyes almost turned red.

Not a disaster star! It's Fuxing!

This is the first time someone said this to him!

Even the master once said that he is a star of fascination, that is, the so-
called catastrophe.

But in Tang Wan's eyes, he is a lucky star!

...

Because of the excitement inside, Yan Feitong had forgotten even the self-
destructive identity.

He stared at Tang Wan deeply, the next moment, he could no longer hold
her in his arms, desperately controlling his almost choked tone, "Wan Wan,
thank you!"

Thank you for letting me know that I am not a disaster star!


Chapter 1366: Prince Different
Hitomi 27

Suddenly being hugged by Yan Feitong, Tang Wan was also taken aback.

After that, she stretched out her hand and gently patted Yan Feitong's back,
and then asked pretendingly: "Thank me? What can I do to thank you?"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong was startled.

Only then did I remember that I hadn't told Tang Wan about him yet.

After thinking for a while, Yan Feitong loosened Tang Wan's body, and then
reached out and took off the blindfold on his face.

The next moment, he opened the closed golden pupil.

The moment she saw Yan Feitong's eyes, Tang Wan's face suddenly showed
a hint of surprise, "Tongtong, you are also a golden pupil? Wow...It's so
beautiful!" Tang Wan stared at it with a curious and happy expression. Yan
Feitong's eyes.

When Yan Feitong heard this, his tight body suddenly relaxed, and a trace
of warmth surged in his heart.

...

"Aren't you afraid?" Yan Feitong asked at this time.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said, "What's so scary about? And,
you're so cool!" As he said, she blushed again, as if she liked it too much.
Seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn't help but take advantage of the opportunity
to gather courage, "Do you like me like this?"

"Right!" Tang Wan nodded.

"Then... Then can we be together? I like you very much too!" From the first
sight, my heart moved.

Tang Wan opened her eyes slightly at this time, and her entire face turned
red.

"When...Of course! But...but I am the sinner's daughter..." Tang Wan looked


at him nervously.

"It doesn't matter! And here, you are no longer the daughter of a sinner!
Tang Wan in the past has been gone from the moment you left the band.
Now you are a free soul!" Yan Feitong Tao.

Tang Wan:! ! !

You are so awesome, buddy!

Is it true that he was told by you that the truth was made by you?

...

At this moment, Yan Feitong stretched out his hand again and landed on
Tang Wan's shoulder, "Wan Wan, what do you mean? Are you...willing to
be with me?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Of course I do! Tongtong, you
are so good, why would I not want to be with you?"

After getting an accurate answer, Yan Feitong's hanging heart finally fell.

"Wanwan, thank you for giving me this opportunity!" Yan Feitong hugged
her tightly again.

"How can you say it so serious?" Tang Wan smiled at this moment.

"Why not? Actually... I wanted to confess my heart to you! But I was


worried that you would refuse..." Yan Feitong said embarrassedly at this
time.

In her heart, she thought to herself: Wan Wan really underestimated herself,
she didn't even know how good she was!

...

After a while, when Yan Feitong released her again, Tang Wan asked, "By
the way, Tongtong, how come your eyes... are golden? Wouldn't you... be
the third prince Loulan?"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong nodded and did not hide her anymore, "Well, I
was abandoned after I was born, but I was picked up by the master and
inherited his mantle. I have been very unwilling to do so over the years.
What did I do wrong to be treated like this by them? However, everyone
treats people with different pupils as disaster stars. No matter how much I
hate in my heart, I dare not show my golden pupils."

Having said this, Yan Feitong couldn't help but sigh softly.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan quickly squeezed his hand, "You are not
wrong, it is the world that is wrong! And you have survived well now and
have inherited the skills of a witch doctor? It can be seen that you are not
dead. Damn it!"
Chapter 1367: Chapter 1368

"You are right, I shouldn't be dead!" So, sooner or later, he will pay the
price for those who abandon him and humiliate him, and avenge the royal
family who abandoned him!

...

Seeing the gleam of hatred in Yan Feitong's eyes, Tang Wan hurriedly said,
"Tongtong, you should hate, but don't be blinded by hatred! Hatred can
easily make people lose their minds!"

In case Tongtong repeats the same mistakes as in the original plot, hasn't
she changed everything?

Seeing Tang Wan's nervousness and concern, Yan Feitong immediately


laughed, "I know, don't worry, I won't."

If it had been in the past, he would most likely still deal with the royal
family at all costs.

But now, not anymore.

Because he already has Tang Wan and someone he likes.

If you have someone you like, you will have weaknesses, but in the same
way, you will have more armor.

Therefore, even if it was for Tang Wan, he would love himself and would
not easily do things that are uncertain.

...
Tang Wan nodded after hearing this, and then smiled: "That's good!"

As long as he doesn't do the same stupid thing as in the original plot, she is
relieved.

At this time, a small shout came from outside the tent, "Master Witch
Doctor, are you at home?"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said to the door: "I am here, come
in!"

After that, he quickly put on the blindfold, and then blocked Tang Wan's
body behind her.

After a while, a half-old boy came in, but he was one of the children who
brought Tang Wan to the slum with another boy that day.

Seeing Yan Feitong, the boy immediately said, "Master Witch Doctor, Bapp
is back. He asked me to tell you that he got some seeds, but he didn't
recognize them. Let me ask you to come and identify them."

Hearing this, Yan Feitong nodded, "I see, you go back first!"

"Yes, Master Witch Doctor!"

...

After the teenager left, Yan Feitong looked at Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, do you
want to go take a look together? Bapp got the seeds!"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately said: "Okay!"

"Yeah!" Yan Feitong nodded, then picked up Tang Wan's veil and hat and
put them on her.

Tang Wan couldn't help but raised her eyes and looked at his face, always
feeling that he had forgotten something.

It wasn't until Yan Feitong reached out to hold her hand at this time, and
took her to walk outside, that Tang Wan suddenly thought: This time, did
Tongtong kiss her? !

This is not scientific!

It stands to reason that this has just been confessed, shouldn't it be time to
come here?

Why... It's over if there is nothing?

Or is it because they were disturbed just now?

...

At this moment, Tang Wan's mind suddenly sounded a cute speechless


voice.

"Host, mud! So you want the villain to kiss you? Can you be more
reserved!" Little cutie has a very tired expression.

Hearing this, Tang Wan sneered, "I'm an old husband and wife, so what are
you holding back? If he doesn't come, I'm not used to it!"

Little cute:...

I was speechless.

After waiting for someone outside the tent, Yan Feitong still let go of Tang
Wan.

However, he was afraid that Tang Wan would be sad, so he quickly


explained: "Sorry, there are so many people outside. I am an old man in
their eyes. If they see me holding you, they will definitely doubt you. "
Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately understood, "It's okay! I understand!"
Chapter 1368: Prince Different
Hitomi 29

But the more Tang Wan understood, the more uncomfortable Yan Feitong
felt.

He could not help secretly swearing in his heart: One day, I will lead her on
the street in front of everyone!

...

Soon, the two reached the tent where Bapp lived.

At this moment, he was looking at a few snakeskin bags with two poor
people.

Seeing the two coming, Bapp and others immediately said to Yan Feitong,
"Master Witch Doctor, are you here? This is what you told us to find. But
we don't know each other, so we don't know if we found the right one. "

Hearing this, Yan Feitong quickly said: "As long as it is a seed! Open us
and see!"

"Yes, Master Witch Doctor!"

Soon, several people opened the bag in front of them.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan immediately followed Yan Feitong and went to
take a look.

Soon, Tang Wan recognized what was inside.


There are corn seeds, as well as peanuts and potatoes.

Among them, potatoes and peanuts are crops suitable for planting in sandy
soil.

...

After checking again, Tang Wan looked at Yan Feitong and explained to
him what was suitable and which was not suitable.

After Yan Feitong heard this, he immediately said to Bapu: "Have you
heard what Wanwan said? These things are all taken and planted by people,
so you can't steal them!"

"Yes, Master Witch Doctor!" Bapp and the others said immediately.

After that, the two returned to the tent.

After arriving at home, Tang Wan couldn't help but said to Yan Feitong,
"Tongtong, should we also find a chance to visit the Oasis?"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong looked at her worriedly and said, "It can be
possible, but it will be very hard. They went there for three days and three
nights."

And the sun in the desert is so big, what if her delicate skin gets tanned and
rough?

"It's okay, I'm not afraid. Besides, aren't you by your side?" Tang Wan
smiled at this time.

She was really worried about the cultivation techniques of the poor.

Although she is also a farmer herself, she knows more people than here,
right?
As long as there is enough food... Tongtong's future road is easy!

...

Seeing that Tang Wan said that, she wanted to see Yan Feitong in Oasis, but
she agreed.

"Okay, then I will arrange manpower and we will leave tomorrow night."

In the desert, the day and night are important, and the night is a good time
to leave.

And if you leave at night, once you enter the desert, you won't be
discovered.

Tang Wan naturally has no opinion.

After hearing Yan Feitong's words, she nodded in agreement, "Hmm!"

Afterwards, Tang Wan began to pack up and prepare for the oasis.

...

The next evening.

After the sky gradually darkened, Tang Wan and Yan Feitong set off with a
team of twenty people.

Yan Feitong was afraid that Tang Wan would be tired, so she let Tang Wan
sit on the back of a camel as soon as she set off.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but said a little embarrassed:
"Tong Tong, I can go!"

Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said: "No, so you will get tired
easily." Her feet are not tender. If she keeps walking along, they will
definitely wear out.
If he is hurt, he is not the one who cares?

...

Hearing Yan Feitong's words, Tang Wan nodded helplessly, "Well, if


someone in the team gets tired, I'll change with them again."

What would it be like to sit on the back of a camel all the time?
Chapter 1369: Prince Different
Hitomi 30

"Well, you just have to sit down." Moreover, sitting on a hunchback is not
easy.

...

When the camels left the city and walked into the desert, the sky was
completely dark.

At this time, even the sentries on the tower could hardly observe their
movements.

Walking in the desert at night is safer because of the guidance of stars.

Stepping on the stars, a group of people are constantly advancing in the vast
desert.

When you are hungry, you eat a wowotou, and when you are thirsty, you
drink a sip of water.

...

But after Tang Wan sat on the hump all night, her whole body was not well.

Although riding a camel is not like riding a horse, you don't have to worry
about being bumped, but even if you sit in a chair all night, your **** will
not feel good.

So when the Camel team finally stopped to rest, Tang Wan couldn't even go
down by herself.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately stepped forward to support her,
"Wan Wan, I will support you, don't be afraid."

"Tong Tong, I am not afraid, I am... I have a numb leg." Tang Wan was
embarrassed to tell the truth.

But how could Yan Feitong fail to understand her discomfort?

For a while, he couldn't help but smile and said: "Well, then you just fall
down, I will definitely catch you."

"Okay, then I'm starting to fall!" Tang Wan looked at him.

"Well, come on!" Yan Feitong smiled.

In the next moment, Tang Wan really tilted her body straight and fell over to
Yan Feitong.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately hugged her upper body, and
then carefully hugged her from the hunchback.

At this time, the sun has just come out, so the sand on the ground is not too
hot.

After reaching the ground, Tang Wan immediately softened her legs, and
squatted directly on the sand.

At this time, Yan Feitong handed her the water bag around her waist,
"Drink some water?"

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

After receiving the water bag, Tang Wan drank three sips of water, then
handed the water bag to Yan Feitong, "Tongtong, you drink too."

Although the water they brought was enough for seven days of supply, who
knows if they can reach the oasis within seven days?

So save this water to drink.

Seeing that Tang Wan had only drank three sips of water, Yan Feitong
immediately handed her the water bag again, "You drink more, don't worry,
I brought this bag of water separately."

"It's okay, I haven't walked much anyway, and I'm not too thirsty. Drink it
yourself!" Tang Wan waved her hand.

That bag of water is 1,000 milliliters at best.

Now it has been drinking all night, and only less than half is left.

If she drinks more, this bag of water will run out.

...

Seeing Tang Wan resolutely refused to drink, Yan Feitong couldn't help but
his eyes deepened.

The next moment, he stopped talking, picked up the leather bag and pointed
it at his mouth.

Just when Tang Wan's heart was loose, Yan Feitong suddenly took an arm,
then he fished her in his arms and bowed her head.

After a while, the cool and sweet water was transferred into Tang Wan's
mouth, and she could not help but swallow it.

For a moment, Tang Wan couldn't help but open her eyes slightly.

After Tang Wan swallowed all the water, Yan Feitong chuckled softly, "Is
that right?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan couldn't help glaring at him.

This guy, aren't you afraid of being found out about their relationship at this
time?

But Tang Wan soon realized that she was thinking too much.

Because at this time, everyone is busy with supplies, and there is no time to
look at them.
Chapter 1370: Prince Different
Hitomi 31

At this time, Yan Feitong handed the cowhide bag to Tang Wan again,
"More drinks?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan glared at him, grabbed the cowhide bag, and took a
few more sips, "Okay, here you are!"

Yan Feitong put away the cowhide bag with satisfaction.

After only a short ten minutes of rest, everyone moved on.

Because the sun is not too big now, you can still hurry. If you wait until the
sun rises and then move forward, people will be damaged by the heat.

At that time, they have to rest.

...

An hour later, the leader signaled and stopped in the shadow under a sand
dune, "Everyone rests in place, and we will continue walking until the
evening."

At this time, Yan Feitong hugged Tang Wan again.

The two sat on the floor, Yan Feitong took out a big pie from her duffel bag
and handed it to Tang Wan, "First eat some big pie to satisfy your hunger."

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.


She is really hungry now.

Afterwards, the two were together and ate the pie.

But even if the conditions were so bad, Tang Wan felt happy sincerely.

Because it gave her a feeling of accompanying Tongtong to fight the


country.

Although she had accompanied the weak Tongtong step by step to the
powerful world before, at that time, after all, she could still rely on her
acumen for the stock market to make a move without worrying about
money or anything.

But this time is completely different.

What she is good at, in this desert, there is no use at all.

The only thing that can be done is to give him advice.

...

After eating and drinking, Yan Feitong said to Tang Wan, "Take a break! I
will continue on my way at night."

If you don't get a good rest now, you won't be able to leave at night.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

Then, the two leaned together, lay on the ground and fell asleep with a
pillow.

Although the temperature nearby was extremely high, although it was a bit
hot when the two were close together, neither of them was willing to stay
away from each other at this time.

Tang Wan couldn't help thinking: This is probably... hot and happy?
...

After resting enough, the sun will finally set.

At this time, the camel team started moving again.

Tang Wan didn't grind her **** too much yesterday, so she refused to
continue riding on a camel this time.

Yan Feitong did not reluctantly see it, holding her hand against the belly of
a camel, and walking forward step by step.

Upon seeing this, Tang Wan couldn't help but cocked her mouth.

...

In the next two days, everyone continued to go out at night.

Waiting until the morning of the fourth day, Little Cutie suddenly reminded:
"Host, the oasis is here!"

As soon as this words came out, Tang Wan suddenly felt excited, and
subconsciously looked forward.

However, nothing was seen.

For a moment, she couldn't help but said to Little Cutie: "Little Cutie,
where is it?"

"You can see it after walking a few hundred meters." Little cutie said.

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately quickened his pace.

After going over a sand dune, the scene in front of everyone really changed.

I saw a green landscape in front of them, and looking around, I could see a
large lake.

It's really an oasis!

...

When Bapp and others in the team saw this, they also screamed excitedly,
"It's an oasis! It's really an oasis!"

God, are you finally pitying us poor people? !

It turned out to be an oasis┭┮﹏┭┮!


Chapter 1371: Prince Different
Hitomi 32

After that, the group could not wait to rush towards the oasis.

After they arrived, the first thing they did was to drink enough water in the
lake happily.

...

Yan Feitong stood in front of the lake full of water for a while, took Tang
Wan’s hand to the lake to wash her hands and face, and then led her to a
nearby Populus tree, while everyone was still immersed in the discovery of
the oasis. In the joy of her, she buckled Tang Wan on the tree.

Then, he tore off his blindfold, and after facing Tang Wan's eyes, he
lowered his head.

Tang Wan raised her chin slightly at this moment.

At this time, the hot wind in the desert passed through the layers of the
forest and blew over them slightly warmly.

For a while, Tang Wan couldn't help showing a slightly drowsy face, and
relaxed and enjoyed it.

It wasn't until Bapp and others looked for Yan Feitong after calming down
and called his name, the two people separated.

"Wanwan, let's go first!" Yan Feitong's voice became hoarse.


"Huh!" Tang Wan nodded quickly.

After that, he stretched out his hand to put on Yan Feitong's blindfold again,
and smiled brilliantly.

...

"We are here!" The next moment, the two walked out from behind the
Populus tree, waving at everyone as usual.

And dozens of poor people who arrived here early to develop agriculture
also heard the movement and rushed over.

Seeing that Yan Feitong had come in person, they hurriedly came forward
and bowed down.

"Meet Master Witch Doctor! Why did you come here in person?" the other
party asked in shock.

You know, if something goes wrong on the road, it can be dangerous.

Yan Feitong smiled faintly, "That's it, the saint is worried that you won't
plant crops, so I personally came to point you!"

After that, she pushed Tang Wan's body forward.

She is so smart, brave and courageous, she shouldn't just stand silently
behind him.

Seeing this, the poor people immediately thanked Tang Wan with pious
expressions.

...

Tang Wan quickly understood what Yan Feitong meant.

So, when the poor people looked at her with admiration, she quickly said in
an unpredictable tone: "It's not me that you should thank...but the three
princes who were born kings! It was the **** who guided me to help me
through the experience. The suffering three princes rebuilt the kingdom, so
your actions along the way will be so smooth! Because the natural golden
pupil is the favorite of the gods! And the king will expel him because he is
afraid of being taken away by the favorite of the gods. !" Tang Wan pulled
the blindfold off Yan Feitong's face again.

And when Yan Feitong's golden pupil opened, shining with golden light in
the sun, the poor people present suddenly appeared shocked.

Tang Wan said quickly at this time: "From now on, under the leadership of
the three princes, you will be freed from the status of slaves and have your
own fields and food. He will become your true savior! Lead you out of the
sea of suffering, and then Don't worry about eating and drinking!"

The poor became even more excited when they heard this.

In the next moment, they suddenly shouted together: "Long live the Three
Princes! Long live the Three Princes!"

The Lord Saint is right.

Which of them has not been saved by the witchcraft of the Third Prince?

Isn't he just their savior?

And now, he led them to find the oasis, and never worry about running out
of water in the future!

...

It was the first time that Yan Feitong took off his blindfold and looked at the
world openly.

I have to admit that at this moment, the feeling of seeing the world with two
eyes... is very good!
Thanks to Tang Wan for all this!

She gave him the reason and courage to face the world with both eyes!
Chapter 1372: Prince Different
Hitomi 33

Subsequently, under the leadership of several poor people who were


responsible for planting crops, Tang Wan walked towards the planting land
they opened up.

Seeing that these people did what she requested and began to plant
seabuckthorn and other plants in the outermost periphery of the oasis, Tang
Wan nodded with satisfaction.

This oasis is hard to come by. If you dig indiscriminately for the purpose of
planting crops, it is very likely that this oasis will slowly disappear.

Therefore, if you want to live here well, you can only plant seabuckthorn
and other wind-proof and sand-fixing plants while planting to protect this
oasis artificially.

After looking at the nearby situation, Tang Wan began to teach everyone
how to grow potatoes.

As soon as the potatoes were taken out, an old poor man who had read Tang
Wan's Farming Collection was excited and said, "Is this the egg from the
book?"

You know, it is said in the Farming Book that this kind of crops are not only
suitable for growing in sandy soil, but most importantly, they are very full!

If this crop can be grown in large quantities, should they worry about
starving? !
...

Tang Wan looked at the other's excited expression and nodded with a smile,
"Yes, this is the egg, this time, thanks to the three princes, we were able to
find it, so next, your key task is to move the land. The eggs are planted and
mass produced!"

The population of Loulan City is limited, at most tens of thousands.

So as long as the potatoes are grown, most of the food needs can be solved.

"Yes, Master Saint! We will definitely complete the task!" After Tang Wan's
words fell, everyone said immediately.

This land egg is their hope of survival in the future!

...

After that, Tang Wan explained how to protect the oasis again impatiently
for a long time.

Yan Feitong looked at her tenderly on this side.

She looks like a real fairy now!

When night fell again, Tang Wan and Yan Feitong also went into the tent to
rest.

At this time, Yan Feitong said to her: "Would you like to take a bath by the
lake?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan's eyes lit up.

It's been a long time since she took a full-body bath, so Tongtong's proposal
was really exciting.

But soon, Tang Wan hesitated and said, "But, what if there are poisonous
snakes in the lake?"

The poison in the desert is generally terrible.

It would be miserable if you were bitten.

...

Hearing Tang Wan's words, Yan Feitong suddenly walked up to her, and
then whispered in her ear: "Don't worry, I will protect you by your side."

As soon as she said this, Tang Wan's ears became hot.

This guy……

Doesn't this mean that he will wash it with her?

But she nodded under Yan Feitong's gaze, "Hmm!"

Seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn't help feeling relieved.

After that, she took Tang Wan's hand and walked towards the lake in the
night breeze.

Because I had long thought of coming to take a bath at night, Yan Feitong
had already stepped on it during the day.

After a while, he took Tang Wan to a shallow lake far away from other
people's residences.

Then the Adam's apple rolled and whispered to Tang Wan, "May I help
you?"

"Hmm!" Tang Wan responded in a low voice.

In the next moment, Yan Feitong's hand fell on Tang Wan's clothes.
Under the bright moonlight, Tang Wan's white skin was quickly exposed,
and she looked particularly beautiful.

...
Chapter 1373: Prince Different
Hitomi 34

"Wanwan..." Yan Feitong's voice became muted.

"I...I'll go first!" Tang Wan said quickly at this time.

Then quickly walked toward the lake.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn't help but curled his lips. Then he
took off his cloak and laid it out on the grass by the lake very carefully.

After a while, he followed to the lake, walked slowly to Tang Wan's side,
and then stretched out his hand to gently break her body, face to face with
her.

On the sparkling lake, the figures of the two quickly turned into a ball.

...

After a long kiss, Yan Feitong picked up the towel on her shoulders and
gently wiped her body, washing her very carefully.

However, Tang Wan had a feeling of carefully washing the meat in water
before cutting it herself.

After scrubbing Tang Wan's body clean, Yan Feitong followed to wash
herself very quickly and rudely.

Tang Wan couldn't help but said, "Shall I wipe your back?"
Hearing this, Yan Feitong immediately said quickly: "No, I'll be fine right
away!"

At this time, how can you waste time on such a small thing as rubbing your
back?

Tang Wan:...

Do you understand if you can’t eat hot tofu in a hurry?

Besides, did I urge you?

...

Less than a minute later, Yan Feitong wrung out the towel and looked at
Tang Wan, then suddenly picked her up from the water and walked towards
the shore.

After reaching the shore, Yan Feitong lowered his head again, and then
placed her on the cloak while Tang Wan was not paying attention.

The night is still very long.

The next morning, when Tang Wan woke up, she found that she had
returned to the tent.

But Yan Feitong softly said after she opened her eyes: "Wan Wan, are you
awake?"

Hearing this, Tang Wan immediately looked at him.

Then he blushed with a hmm.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn't help but curled her lips, then helped
her up and said, "Are you hungry? Come for breakfast?"

With that, put the clothes that had been dried after drying overnight on her.
Seeing this, Tang Wan quickly said: "I'll do it myself, you eat first."

"No, I want to eat with you, and I will eat with you every day from now
on!" Yan Feitong said.

"Okay..." Tang Wan nodded.

...

After breakfast, Yan Feitong wanted Tang Wan to stay in the tent for a good
rest, but Tang Wan refused.

"They all see me as a saint now, and I want to take the opportunity to show
my ability." Tang Wan said.

Hearing this, Yan Feitong frowned and said: "But, your body..."

"My body is very good! I'm fine!" Tang Wan said immediately.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong couldn't help but laughed helplessly, "All
right, but it can't be too long!"

But I was thinking: It seems that I am not working hard enough! Let her
have the strength to inspect the planting work.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan nodded.

...

Tang Wan returned to the tent after turning around the field and not finding
any major problems.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong immediately said to Bappu: "My saint and I
are going to explore the terrain nearby. Come back before the evening, you
guys work hard and don't need to find us."
"Yes, Your Highness!" Bapp quickly replied.

Yan Feitong nodded, then walked into the tent.

"Wan Wan, do you want to go to the nearby woods to see?" Yan Feitong
asked.

Hearing this, Tang Wan hurriedly said: "Okay! I can just look at the
surrounding environment."

"Well, then prepare yourself and I will take you over." Yan Feitong smiled
softly.
Chapter 1374: Prince Different
Hitomi 35

"Okay!" Tang Wan nodded, then picked up the water bag and started filling.

Yan Feitong loaded some dry food.

After that, the two left the tent and walked towards the nearby woods.

After arriving in the woods, Yan Feitong did business in a decent manner
first, and began to survey and draw maps.

After the two reached the depths of the woods, he casually put away the
tools, and then said to Tang Wan, "Wan Wan, after walking for so long,
shall we take a break for a bite?"

"Huh!" Tang Wan didn't think much.

She has a lot of work today, and she is indeed a little hungry now.

...

At this time, Yan Feitong spread his cloak as a blanket under a huge
Populus tree.

Then he unwrapped the dry food he carried around his waist and opened it.

"Here!" Yan Feitong handed Tang Wan a wowotou.

Tang Wan reached out and took it, and ate it very fragrantly.
After she had eaten almost, Yan Fei collected the contents of the cloak
neatly, and then stretched out her hand to pull Tang Wan's arm, and easily
pulled her into her arms.

"Wan Wan, are you full?" Yan Feitong asked in a low voice at this time.

"Yeah!" Tang Wan looked up at his eyes.

Hearing this, Yan Feitong's lips twitched, "Then now... it's my turn."

After all, he lowered his head and captured her face with great precision.

Tang Wan:! ! !

Ah! the man!

It turns out that this is the reason you brought me to the grove alone!

But I like it!

...

At the same time, in Loulan City, the Second Prince's Mansion.

The second prince was looking at Yunkui with bright eyes, his eyes full of
appreciation and affection.

"Xiao Kui, you are really the most special woman I have ever seen!" The
second prince stepped forward and squeezed Yun Kui's hand.

Hearing this, Yunkui smiled extremely calmly on the surface, "The second
prince is overwhelmed. I just don't want a foolish and incompetent person
to become Loulan's king!"

After that, Rainbow fart again, "In my heart, only a kind and generous
person like you, Second Prince, is worthy of becoming the Loulan King!
So, I will do my best to help you sit on the throne!"
When the second prince heard this, his expression was moved.

When the two looked at each other, he saw the undisguised love in Yunkui's
eyes, and finally couldn't help but stepped forward and hugged her tightly,
and then asked, "Xiaokui, would you like to be my princess? ?"

Upon hearing this, Yun Kui's heart jumped.

Then pretending to be shy, "Can I?"

"Of course! Only a strange woman like you is worthy of being my


princess!" The second prince said immediately.

During this time, Yunkui’s various proposals and methods have proved her
uniqueness and ability.

If such a woman can't stay by her side and let others get it, then it will
definitely be a huge loss for him.

Moreover, he also likes her very much.

So he is willing to marry her as his princess!

...

Yun Kui was moved after the words of the second prince fell, "Second
prince, I am willing!"

In my heart, there was a little cheer.

One step closer to being able to sleep on idols!

But what she didn't expect was that the second prince could not wait to bow
his head and kiss him after her words fell.

Yunkui's heart suddenly became chaotic.


I couldn't help screaming in my heart: Ahhhhh!

Idol kissed me! Kiss me! Kiss me! ! !

what should I do? Did you pretend to push him away or just follow the
trend? Waiting online, very anxious!
Chapter 1375: Prince Different
Hitomi 36

But soon Yunkui stopped struggling!

Nima!

At this time, if she pushed him away, wouldn't that be a fool?

This is the face of the idol she has been chasing for years!

Even if he is not himself, but he looks the same as himself!

Just at this point, what can she hesitate about!

Soon, Yunkui closed his eyes.

And when she reacted dizzyly, she was already carried into the bedroom by
the second prince.

Upon seeing this, Yunkui was heartbroken and obeyed!

Anyway, for her, it was not the second prince who slept with her, but she
slept with her idol!

Anyway, she won't suffer!

...

The second prince was originally worried that Yunkui would refuse him,
but seeing her excited and seemingly expectant, he suddenly felt relieved
and moved with his heart.

Anyway... She seems quite happy too, doesn't she?

Then, sleep.

The second prince originally thought that as long as Yunkui's body was
obtained, she would definitely think more about herself and would never
betray him.

But he didn't expect that after a night, the person who became more and
more addicted to it would become himself.

Because Yunkui gave him the feeling that Loulan women couldn't give him.

He couldn't say that kind of feeling, but what is certain is that he is more
obsessed with Yunkui. In his heart, there is no longer any woman who can
replace her!

...

at this time.

In the grove.

After a hearty battle, Yan Feitong finally let go of Tang Wan, and then
looked at her weakly with a satisfied smile.

After that, he took the water bag on one side and opened it, and said to Tang
Wan, "Wan Wan...come, drink some water."

After that, he put the water bag in his mouth in one fell swoop, then bowed
his head and flew the water with his mouth.

But at this moment, Yan Feitong's ears keenly heard the sound of rustling
from around.
In an instant, he quickly got up, then picked up the scimitar set aside and
threw it in the direction of the sound.

After the sound of "Zheng", the scimitar hit something.

Yan Feitong got up and took a look, only to see a poisonous snake being
nailed to the ground by a scimitar.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong frowned, and then quickly walked to Tang
Wan and dressed her, "Wan Wan, there are poisonous snakes nearby, let's
leave here first."

After that, he put on his clothes again, then went over to pull out the
scimitar, and collected the poison of the snake.

After collecting the venom, he wrapped Tang Wan's body in a cloak and
hugged her and walked out of the woods.

...

When the two returned to the camp, the sun was about to set.

Seeing the two came back, Bapp quickly stepped forward, "Three princes,
what's the matter with the saint?"

"It's okay, we walked a little bit far, she was a little tired! I will take her
back to the tent first." Yan Feitong said without changing her face.

"That's good!" Bapp nodded.

After returning to the tent, Yan Feitong put Tang Wan down and said,
"Relax to sleep, we have already arrived."

"Huh!" Tang Wan replied sleepily, and quickly closed her eyes and fell
asleep.

Upon seeing this, Yan Feitong dropped a feather-like kiss on her bright and
white forehead, and went out to discuss with Bapp and others.

...

When Tang Wan woke up again, it was already the next morning.

Yan Feitong immediately came over to help her up, "Wan Wan, how is her
health?"

"What do you mean?" Tang Wan gave him an angry look.

Yan Feitong couldn't help but smile, and then waited on her to wash up, and
brought food to her mouth.
Chapter 1376: Prince Different
Hitomi 37

Then, the two stayed in the oasis for several days.

However, the situation in Loulan City was not clear, and it was not
appropriate to leave for too long, so Yan Feitong was still ready to go back.

He wanted to let Tang Wan stay in the oasis directly, so he was tired after
following him.

But then I thought, if she stayed here, I wouldn't be able to see her every
day, so I dispelled the idea.

Moreover, he can rest assured only by bringing her by his side at any time.

However, thinking that after going back, he couldn't do anything wrong


with Tang Wan wantonly. Before leaving, Yan Feitong took Tang Wan to
the lake again, and had a good time.

Because he found out, Tang Wan actually loves bathing, and loves cleaning
very much.

Now they are in the oasis, they don't have to worry about the water
problem, but after they go back, no matter how sticky their bodies are
afterwards, they don't have the conditions to wash up.

...

In the evening of the next day, after the camel team had sufficient supplies,
they left the oasis and returned to Loulan City.
This time everyone had experience, and because they saw that the oasis was
a lot more stable, they went faster than before.

In the early morning four days later, everyone finally arrived outside the
city.

At this time the gate of the city had not been opened, only the poor outside
the city got up and started activities.

After Yan Feitong and Tang Wan arrived, they repeatedly urged everyone
not to talk about the existence of the oasis before returning to the tent.

"Wanwan! I'll go find someone to ask about the news in the city. You should
rest at home first." Yan Fei said softly.

Before leaving the oasis, she was very tired by him, and now she has been
on the road one after another without rest, she must be very tired.

...

Tang Wan nodded when she heard, and after taking care of the dust on her
body, she lay down on the small bed to sleep.

Yan Feitong smiled slightly, and then left the tent lightly.

At this time, the battle between the prince and the second prince had
reached a white-hot stage.

However, the second prince is a male protagonist after all, and there is a
modern person who is well versed in palace fighting skills like a female
protagonist, so the second prince's current advantage is growing.

Although the eldest prince is still standing upright, people in the know can
see that he will not last long.

...
After Yan Feitong inquired about the current situation, he already had an
idea in his mind.

Wan Wan once said that there was an old saying in the Tang Dynasty that
called the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole, and there was an old
saying: The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman's profit.

This time, he will be the cardinal and fisherman!

Now, let the two of them continue to fight!

When the time is right, he will let the royal people see the grievance and
hatred he has accumulated over the years.

...

Half a month later, the final battle broke out between the prince and the
second prince.

The first prince lost to the second prince’s troops and suffered heavy
casualties. He himself was injured by the poisoned dagger and died of
poison.

But in the same way, the second prince was shot in the chest by a cold
arrow that was released from nowhere.

At this moment, Yan Feitong took advantage of the situation, and according
to Tang Wan's suggestion, under the banner of "kill the rebellious officials
and liberate the slaves", he carried a hoe, sickle and other farm tools into
Loulan City.

There are many nobles in Loulan City.

But more are slaves exploited by them.

So when the slogan of the three princes was shouted, the slaves in the city
couldn't help but gather and join in!

If the three princes become the king, then they will be free!
Chapter 1377: Prince Different
Hitomi 38

The influence of the entire slave riot is quite terrifying.

After all, the nobles add up, and there are only a few hundred people.

But slaves accounted for more than 90% of the population of Loulan City.

Soon, under the leadership of Yan Feitong, the slaves rushed into the palace.

At this time, the guards of the palace had just fought with the people of the
prince. It was when they were exhausted, how could they withstand the
desperate impact of the slaves?

Soon, the palace where the second prince recuperated was surrounded by
Yan Feitong's people.

...

After confirming that he occupied every corner of the palace, Yan Feitong
led people to the palace where the second prince was.

Upon seeing this, the second prince immediately guarded Yunkui tightly,
looking at Yan Feitong with a gloomy expression.

"It's you? You didn't even die?!" The second prince stared at Yan Feitong's
golden pupil.

Hearing this, Yan Feitong chuckled, "You are not dead, how could I die?"
Yun Kui was staring at the third prince at this moment, "Who are you?! You
are rebelling!"

"Rebellion? Although I hate the royal blood in my body, I am qualified to


inherit the throne, am I not? Also, you are the one who rebels! I'm just
killing treacherous officials and avenging my father! You guys! , Is the real
rebel!" Yan Feitong said lightly.

"You!" Yun Kui shivered angrily.

This guy is simply raking it backwards!

But now, it's useless to say anything.

If she had known before that there was a third prince, she would definitely
remind the second prince.

But she didn't even know that King Loulan actually had a son!

And looking at the opponent's posture and the speed of siege, it was clearly
planned!

She was a modern person, but she lost to an ancient person!

Speaking out, it makes modern compatriots laugh!

...

The second prince coughed suddenly while clutching his wound.

Upon seeing this, Yun Kui immediately stepped forward in distress and
grabbed his hand, "Second Prince, are you okay?"

"I... it's okay, Xiao Kui doesn't have to worry about me." The second prince
said difficultly.

Then he looked at Yan Feitong, "You can kill me, but... can you please let
Xiaokui go? She is innocent!"

"Innocent?" Yan Feitong sneered.

"Just your indecisive temper, if it weren't for this woman to help, do you
think you can beat the boss?" Yan Feitong said.

The first prince is faint, but he is more cruel and decisive than the second
prince.

If this woman hadn't helped the second prince a lot, how could he have won
the prince so soon?

...

When Yunkui heard Yan Feitong's words, her heart suddenly became
nervous.

People here do not have the notion that brothers and wives should not be
deceived. Among the nobles, not only can they inherit their brother's
property, but they can also inherit their brother's woman!

What if the three princes fancy her?

Seeing Yunkui's look wary, Yan Feitong thought she was afraid of death,
and immediately said to the second prince coldly: "But don't worry, I won't
kill you! From now on, you will live in this gorgeous cage. For the rest of
your life!" Kill them?

Ah!

They are too cheap!

At least, let them taste the taste of not having enough to eat and not being
warm!

Hearing this, the second prince couldn't help but startled, "Are you not
going to live in the palace?"

Yan Feitong listened and looked at him disdainfully, "In this world, the
place I hate most is here!"

Live here?

He was afraid that he couldn't even sleep well!


Chapter 1378: Prince Different
Hitomi 39

Subsequently, Yan Feitong left.

After that, he stood on the city gate, facing the longing slaves below, he
announced loudly: "Everyone in Loulan City, please listen to me. Starting
today, there will be no more slaves in Loulan City. Exist! No one can buy or
sell slaves anymore! All those who disobey orders are our enemies! All
those who hinder our freedom, we must eradicate them all!"

"Long live!"

After Yan Feitong's words fell, everyone present suddenly burst into cheers.

Great!

What the third prince said is true!

They are really free!

No longer a slave!

...

When the nobles heard Yan Feitong's words, their faces turned black.

But now, they dare not say anything or do anything.

Because they can tell no matter how blind they are, this nasty three prince,
who has received the support of most people, is now facing him, it is
tantamount to seeking his own death.

After Yan Feitong announced the liberation of slaves, he announced a series


of laws and trade measures.

Compared with the previous code that beheaded and killed people at every
turn, the new law is equally strict, but it is a lot more humane.

After listening, the people cheered again.

The businessmen in the crowd immediately smelled a huge business


opportunity after Yan Feitong's words fell.

For a while, they all wished to leave Loulan City now and bring a batch of
goods back to buy a high price!

...

After promulgating a series of measures, Yan Feitong once again announced


that the saintess Tang Wan would be his princess.

The people eagerly support his decision.

After the news came out, the proprietress of Lefang also recognized Tang
Wan's identity, for fear that she would retaliate against herself afterwards,
she was immediately scared away.

Yun Kui froze after hearing Tang Wan's name.

"Tang Wan? Are you sure her name is Tang Wan?" Yun Kui Chao asked the
maid who brought her news in disbelief.

"Yes, the second prince and concubine, I heard that she was also the
musician of Huayuefang before." The maid replied.

Upon hearing this, Yun Kui's mind suddenly became messy.


She calmed d

You might also like